Peerless Martial God 2 - Du Wei Q

1
Table of Contents
Chapter 1 - Lonely On the Path of Cultivation
Chapter 2 - The World Outside the Continent of the Nine Clouds
Chapter 3 - Arriving in the Continent of the Gods
Chapter 4 - Piss Off!
Chapter 5 - The Old Ox’ Master?
Chapter 6 - Going to the Supranatural Region
Chapter 7 - Prince Tian Qiong
Chapter 8 - Three Clans’ Exam
Chapter 9 - Top-Level Gathering
Chapter 10 - Humiliating Lin Feng!
Chapter 11 - Little Buffoon Intoxicated By Success
Chapter 12 - Luo Ze’s Banquet
Chapter 13 - If You Continue Being Arrogant, I’ll Have to Kill You!
Chapter 14 - Fighting Against Cheng Mo
Chapter 15 - Unfinished Battle
Chapter 16 - Old Ox’ Strength
Chapter 17 - Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell
Chapter 18 - Luo Ze’s Provocations
Chapter 19 - Next Time, Nobody Will Be Able to Save You
Chapter 20 - Xuan Yuan Mu Is Acting Weird
Chapter 21 - Lin Feng’s Real Skills
Chapter 22
2
Chapter 23 - Soliciting Other Influential Groups
Chapter 24 - Patriarch Zi Jian
Chapter 25
Chapter 26 - Cheng Shan’s Punishment
Chapter 27 - Betrothal
Chapter 28 - Leveling Up While Fighting
Chapter 29 - Godly Weapon’s birth?
Chapter 30 - Red Lights!
Chapter 31 - Entering the Passageway
Chapter 32 - Mirror Space!
Chapter 33 - Crystal Lenses!
Chapter 34 - My Wives Want to Gain Experience!
Chapter 35 - Killing Luo Ze
Chapter 36 - Going to the Central Part of the Supranatural Region
Chapter 37 - Destroying the Deployment Spell!
Chapter 38 - Instantly Destroyed!
Chapter 39 - Exam!
Chapter 40 - Encircled!
Chapter 41 - Try and Punish Me…
Chapter 42 - Bodhidharma’s Chief Disciple
Chapter 43 - Accepting Challenges
Chapter 44 - Han Xianzi
Chapter 45 - Mystery of the Lens
3
Chapter 46 - Level Two Time Dao
Chapter 47 - Broken Soul Di
Chapter 48
Chapter 49 - Prince Unicorn
Chapter 50 - Provocation? Trouble?
Chapter 51 - Holy Fourth
Chapter 52 - Someone Keeps Humiliating Meng Qing!!!
Chapter 53 - A Good Lesson!!!!
Chapter 54 - Lin Feng’s Influence
Chapter 55 - Teaching a Good Lesson To Tian Qiong!!
Chapter 56 - Who’s Song Zhuang?
Chapter 57 - Using A Dark Weapon
Chapter 58 - Fighting Against Holy Fourth
Chapter 59 - Song Zhuang’s Strange Support
Chapter 60 - Tian Qiong Doesn’t Stop!
Chapter 61 - Stolen
Chapter 62 - Tian Qiong Dies, Luo Chen Laughs
Chapter 63 - First-Class Mission
Chapter 64 - How Difficult
Chapter 65 - Imprisoned
Chapter 66 - Supreme Demon Corpse
Chapter 67 - Good Time to Break Through
Chapter 68 - Becoming the Leader of Demon Corpses Hill
4
Chapter 69 - Making the Seven Generals Submit
Chapter 70 - Getting Ready to Go Back
Chapter 71 - Mocking
Chapter 72 - Great Merit
Chapter 73 - Grand Ceremony
Chapter 74 - Attacking Lin Feng?
Chapter 75 - Chosen One, Di Shu!
Chapter 76 - Di Shu’s Murderous Intentions
Chapter 77 - Nightly Discussion!
Chapter 78 - Song Zhuang’s Strength!
Chapter 79 - Going Back to the Godly Grave!
Chapter 80 - Sect’s Meeting!
Chapter 81 - Unceasing Questions
Chapter 82 - You Are Not Qualified to Make Me Commit Suicide!
Chapter 83 - Space and Time Cage
Chapter 84 - Fan Tian Gang!
Chapter 85 - Astonishing
Chapter 86 - Bodhidharma’s Face!
Chapter 87 - Princess Huo
Chapter 88 - You’re Humiliating Yourself!
Chapter 89 - Holy Heroes’ Stone Plate
Chapter 90 - Do You Understand?!
Chapter 91
5
Chapter 92 - Fierce Battle!
Chapter 93 - Going Into the All-Embracing Varuṇa!
Chapter 94 - You Lost!
Chapter 95 - Holy Fifth Selection
Chapter 96 - Spectacular Event
Chapter 97 - Familiar People
Chapter 98 - Jian Ya!
Chapter 99 - Lin Feng’s Authority
Chapter 100 - Lin Feng’s Second Disciple!!
Chapter 101 - Luo Chen’s Surprising Level
Chapter 102 - Cheng Shan is Too Mysterious
Chapter 103 - Fighting Against Di Shu!
Chapter 104 - Di Shu Loses Control!
Chapter 105 - Princess Huo Wu!
Chapter 106 - Qualified for the Final
Chapter 107 - Surprise after Surprise
Chapter 108 - Trying to Kill Lin Feng!
Chapter 109 - Luo Chen wants to escape!
Chapter 110 - Sage Jin’s Ulterior Motives
Chapter 111 - Will You Death Battle To the Death, Though?
Chapter 112 - Even Without Godly Imperial Weapons, I Can Kill You…
Chapter 113 - I Killed Him!
Chapter 114 - Leader
6
Chapter 115 - Breaking Through!
Chapter 116 - Demon King Ox’s Real Body!
Chapter 117 - Danger in the Continent of the Nine Clouds
Chapter 118 - Mister Time, A Future Opponent?
Chapter 119 - Competing
Chapter 120 - Godly Sons
Chapter 121 - Long Time No See!
Chapter 122 - Vengeance!
Chapter 123 - Lin Feng’s Severe Injuries!
Chapter 124 - Hou Qing Lin Is Captured
Chapter 125 - Two Women’s Whereabouts
Chapter 126 - Lin Feng Wants to Leave NOW!
Chapter 127 - You Can’t Compete with Me Anymore
Chapter 128 - Desiccation and Desolation Sea
Chapter 129 - Lin Feng’s Craziness
Chapter 130 - The World Under the Sea!
Chapter 131 - Arriving in the Silver Region
Chapter 132 - Yan Du
Chapter 133 - Xue Baguio
Chapter 134 - Danger Lurks!
Chapter 135 - Nobody Can Stop Me, Including the Godly Leader…
Chapter 136 - Silver Sect’s Banquet!
Chapter 137 - Godly Son Hao’s Beauty!
7
Chapter 138 - Seeing Each Other Again!
Chapter 139 - Causing Trouble
Chapter 140 - Black Dragon’s Strength!
Chapter 141 - Stabbed from Behind
Chapter 142 - Four Wives’ Reunion
Chapter 143 - Chapter 143
Chapter 144 - Danger Lurks (Part Two)
Chapter 145 - Fight to Win Or Die
Chapter 146 - Tile Pills, You Owe Me!
Chapter 147 - Hou Qing Lin’s Struggles
Chapter 148 - Silver Region’s Holy Shrine
Chapter 149 - Apologize to the Godly Son?!
Chapter 150 - Suddenly Turning Hostile
Chapter 151 - Huge Changes!
Chapter 152 - Savage Desert!
Chapter 153 - Amnesia
Chapter 154 - Kidnapping
Chapter 155 - Savage Desert’s Legend!
Chapter 156 - Savage Town
Chapter 157 - Shameless Yao Clan
Chapter 158 - Humiliated By a Father and His Son
Chapter 159 - The Death of the Yao Clan’s Leader
Chapter 160 - Qualified to Kill You?
8
Chapter 161 - Secret
Chapter 162 - The Probable Existence of a God
Chapter 163 - Sword Sect’s Chief Disciple, Ling Tian!
Chapter 164 - But I’m Not Afraid!
Chapter 165 - Trouble During the Registration!
Chapter 166 - Now You Can Register!
Chapter 167 - We’re Being Observed?
Chapter 168 - Beginning of the Great Ceremony
Chapter 169 - Winning Without Fighting!
Chapter 170 - I Have an Objection
Chapter 171 - Who Do You Think You Are To Sermonize Others?
Chapter 172 - The Strongest One?
Chapter 173 - Who’s Stronger Than Whom?
Chapter 174 - Savage Mountain
Chapter 175 - The Painting of the Teacher’s Teacher?
Chapter 176 - Mister Savage
Chapter 177 - It Was All Fake
Chapter 178 - Farewell
Chapter 179 - The Battle of the Gods
Chapter 180 - The Battle of the Gods (Part Two)
Chapter 181 - Lin Feng’s Frenzy
Chapter 182 - Mara-Deva
Chapter 183 - Lin Feng, Godly Son?”
9
Chapter 184 - Bodhidharma Imprisoned
Chapter 185 - Losing and Leaving!
Chapter 186 - I Will Destroy the Sky if You Continue
Chapter 187 - Traveling the World!
Chapter 188 - Hu Ba
Chapter 189 - A Key to the Beast Region
Chapter 190 - Chaos in the Beast Region
Chapter 191 - Elf’s Stone Statue
Chapter 192 - Encircling!
Chapter 193 - Hu Ba’s Real Body!
Chapter 194 - Forcing Himself To Break Through!
Chapter 195 - The King Is Back
Chapter 196 - Beast King’s Palace!
Chapter 197 - Old King’s Requests!
Chapter 198 - Spiritual Region’s Great Elder
Chapter 199 - Safe from Danger
Chapter 200 - Mercenary Exam
Chapter 201 - Astonishing!
Chapter 202 - Meeting
Chapter 203 - Tang You You’s Transformation
Chapter 204 - Meeting with Feng Mo Again!
Chapter 205 - Mister Time’s Real Identity!
Chapter 206 - That’s the Man You Like? Hehe!
10
Chapter 207 - Feng Mo’s Display of Strength!
Chapter 208 - Lin Feng vs. Feng Mo!
Chapter 209 - Last Attack!
Chapter 210 - Dark Palace’s People?
Chapter 211 - Just Want To Teach You A Good Lesson
Chapter 212 - Invitation Talisman
Chapter 213 - Three Kamikaze Beasts
Chapter 214 - Fighting Against Ling Tu Zi
Chapter 215 - A Painful Victory!
Chapter 217 - Back in the Supranatural Region!
Chapter 218 - Quick Changes!
Chapter 219 - Danger in the Snow Region!
Chapter 220 - Kill Them All!
Chapter 221 - Mysterious Influential Group?
Chapter 222 - Meng Qing Breaks Through, Two Supreme Cultivators Fall!
Chapter 223 - Chaos!
Chapter 224 - Massacre in the Spiritual Region!
Chapter 225 - Evil Soul Sect!
Chapter 226 - Yan Di’s Strength!
Chapter 227 - Spiritual Region’s Complete Destruction
Chapter 228 - What the Continent of the Gods Really Is!
Chapter 229 - Snow Region’s Garbage
11
Chapter 230 - Cleaning!
Chapter 231 - Old Friends Reunite
Chapter 232 - Sword Sect in Danger!
Chapter 233 - Evil Soul Sect’s Territory
Chapter 234 - No Need To Continue!
Chapter 235 - Joining the Evil Soul Sect!
Chapter 236 - A Bit Too Weak!
Chapter 237 - Destruction of the Evil Soul Sect!
Chapter 238 - Meeting with Jian Mang Again!
Chapter 239 - Imminent Beginning of the Great Competition
Chapter 240 - Let Lin Feng Decide!
Chapter 241 - Going to the Dark Palace!
Chapter 242 - Forcing Their Path Through!
Chapter 243 - Wait and See, Lin Feng!
Chapter 244 - Lu Li’s Arrogance?
Chapter 245 - You Think You’re Strong?
Chapter 246 - Lu Li’s Murderous Intentions
Chapter 247 - Arriving in the Dark Palace
Chapter 248 - If You Have a Problem, Come and Fight!
Chapter 249 - Dark Temple!
Chapter 250 - Yuan Kui’s True Colors!
Chapter 251 - Killing Yuan Kui, Bringing Di Back To Life
Chapter 252 - Shui Di’s Background
12
Chapter 254 - Insane Provocations!
Chapter 255 - Beginning of the Great Competition!
Chapter 256 - Nobody Can Stop Him!
Chapter 257 - Duan Zhe Dao’s Insanity
Chapter 258 - Lin Feng VS. Duan Zhe Dao!
Chapter 259 - Intimidating Strength!
Chapter 260 - Shocking News!
Chapter 261 - Great Competition Rankings!
Chapter 262 - End of the Great Competition!
Chapter 263 - Savage Desert’s Unforeseen Events!
Chapter 264 - Reappearance of the Fake Cheng Shan!
Chapter 265 - En Route For the Central Continent!
Chapter 266 - Gods’ List?
Chapter 267 - The Three Gods’ Meeting
Chapter 268 - Step By Step Test
Chapter 269 - Killing Duan Zhe Dao!
Chapter 270 - Studying Life and Death Dao
Chapter 271 - You Refuse To Call Me Teacher?
Chapter 272 - Get Down!
Chapter 273 - Hand Your Talisman Over?
Chapter 274 - When Someone Wants To Kill Me, I Kill Them!
Chapter 275 - Birth of a Buddha Technique
13
Chapter 276 - Already Famous in The City of Gods
Chapter 277 - Going to Sword Mountain
Chapter 278 - Humiliating Lin Feng
Chapter 279 - I Am Lin Feng, You Have a Problem?
Chapter 280 - Xie Chao Yu
Chapter 281 - Lin Feng vs. Xie Chao Yu
Chapter 282 - Elder of Punishments
Chapter 283 - Three Days and Three Nights! Incredible!
Chapter 284 - Curry Favor With Everybody!
Chapter 285 - Lu Li Loses to Meng Qing!
Chapter 286 - Elder Li Jian Is Done Meditating in Seclusion!
Chapter 287 - Fate?
Chapter 288 - The Thousand Frost Feather Fan!
Chapter 290 - Lin Zhe Tian’s Whereabouts?
Chapter 291 - Lin Zhe Tian’s Depression!
Chapter 292 - Father vs. Son, Great Battle!
Chapter 293 - Best of the Top Disciples, Tu Su!
Chapter 294 - Lin Zhe Tian’s Power!
Chapter 295 - Astonishing Result!
Chapter 296 - Lin Feng vs. Deng Jia
Chapter 297 - Because… I Am Not Afraid of Death!
Chapter 298 - Back Into the Sword Tower
14
Chapter 299 - Mara Nirvana Formula!
Chapter 300 - Leaving the Tower, Danger in Sword Mountain?
Chapter 301 - Mysterious Men in Black
Chapter 302 - Lin Feng vs. Mo Zi
Chapter 303 - Deng Jia Pisses Everybody Off!
Chapter 304 - Preparation for the Gods List Competition?
Chapter 305 - Going to the Du Hu Government
Chapter 306 - Attack!
Chapter 307 - Meeting with Di Shu Again!Edited by RED
Chapter 308 - Lin Zhe Tian Is Qualified!
Chapter 309 - Xian Ling Er’s Power!
Chapter 310 - I Am Lin Feng!
Chapter 311 - Twenty Cultivators
Chapter 312 - Mystic Deployment Spell
Chapter 313 - Groups and Conflicts!
Chapter 314 - The End of the Preparatory Competition
Chapter 315 - Lin Zhe Tian vs. Lei Su
Chapter 316 - Battle Date Agreement
Chapter 317 - Grave of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor
Chapter 318 - The Demon Emperor’s Story!
Chapter 319 - Dark Abyss!
Chapter 320 - Demon Emperor’s Essence Blood!
Chapter 321 - Stealing the Demon Emperor’s Coffin
15
Chapter 322 - Great Battle Against Ye Lü Qi!
Chapter 323 - Opening the Coffin!
Chapter 324 - Lin Feng Is Injured!
Chapter 325 - Great Opportunity!
Chapter 326 - Terrifying Short Old Man
Chapter 327 - Inheriting Knowledge!
Chapter 328 - Leveling Up!
Chapter 329 - Before The Great Competition!
Chapter 330 - Beginning of New Flourishing Times
Chapter 331 - Gathering of Strong Cultivators
Chapter 332 - Gods Government’s Female Godly Emperor?
Chapter 333 - A Crushing Defeat!
Chapter 335 - Chessboard Challenge!
Chapter 336 - Competition on the Chessboard!
Chapter 337 - Result!
Chapter 338 - Fighting Abilities Score!
Chapter 339 - Mockeries!
Chapter 340 - Lin Feng Feels Powerless!
Chapter 341 - Moving On to the Finals!
Chapter 342 - Half a Month of Cruel Killings!
Chapter 343 - Shiny Battle Plates!
Chapter 344 - Reprisals!
16
Chapter 345 - Killing ALL OF THEM!
Chapter 346 - Killing, Killing, Killing!
Chapter 347 - Di Shu’s Plot!
Chapter 348 - Let’s Cooperate!
Chapter 349 - Forty-Three Victories!
Chapter 350 - Lin Feng vs. Zhen Mo!
Chapter 351 - Winning Again!
Chapter 352 - The Terrifying Power of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill!!
Chapter 353 - Lin Feng Is Poisoned!
Chapter 354 - Profit by Misfortune!
Chapter 355 - Final Rankings!
Chapter 356 - Lin Feng Is Almost Invincible!
Chapter 357 - You’re too Weak, and so are You!
Chapter 358 - Last Battle!
Chapter 359 - The Champion!
Chapter 360 - A Traitor and Enemies!
Chapter 361 - Happy Killings!
Chapter 362 - Fighting Against Godly Emperor Lei!
Chapter 363 - Dismember Him!
Chapter 364 - Situation in the Continent of the Gods!
Chapter 365 - Criminals’ Village!
Chapter 366 - Mister Mo Zhang
Chapter 367 - Recruiting Troops!
17
Chapter 368 - Yin Territory!
Chapter 368: Yin Territory!
Chapter 369 - Godly Emperor Huang
Chapter 370 - Going Through Dangers!
Chapter 371 - Infuriated by Meng Tian!
Chapter 372 - Paying a Visit to Godly Emperor Huang!
Chapter 373 - Conditions and Price!
Chapter 374 - Embarrassing!
Chapter 375 - The Furious Desolate Plant!
Chapter 376 - Godly Emperor Huang’s Daughter
Chapter 377 - Ancient Godly Emperor Seed, Huang Teng Hua!
Chapter 378 - Call For Battle! Let’s Fight Again!
Chapter 379 - Fighting Against Officer Tie Xuan!
Chapter 380 - Godly Emperor Jiu!
Chapter 381 - Agreeing On A Future Battle!
Chapter 382 - Your Body Can Be A Seed!
Chapter 383 - Leveling Up During A Chaotic Battle!
Chapter 384 - Godly Emperors’ Schemes!
Chapter 385 - Unable To Withstand A Single Attack!
Chapter 386 - Xuan Yuan Throne!
Chapter 387 - Giving Orders!
Chapter 388 - Yin Territory!
Chapter 389 - The Yin Gate!
18
Chapter 390 - The World Under the Ground!
Chapter 391 - Altar!
Chapter 392 - Two Small Films!
Chapter 393 - Second Batch of Transmissions!
Chapter 394 - Top of the Half-Godly Emperor Layer!
Chapter 395 - Heart-To-Heart Talk!
Chapter 396 - Before Leaving!
Chapter 397 - Unforeseen Event in Criminals’ Village!
Chapter 398 - Ya City’s Leader!
Chapter 399 - Mo Fang in Danger!
Chapter 400 - Face To Face!
Chapter 401 - Qualified!
Chapter 402 - Rescue By Force!
Chapter 403 - Killing Yuan Xuan!
Chapter 404 - Back to Gods City!
Chapter 405 - That’s How Lin Feng Is!
Chapter 405: That’s How Lin Feng Is!
Chapter 406 - Killing Godly Emperor Tian!
Chapter 406: Killing Godly Emperor Tian!
Chapter 407 - Changes in Sword Mountain!
Chapter 407: Changes in Sword Mountain!
Chapter 408 - En Route For Godsland!
Chapter 408: En Route For Godsland!
19
Chapter 409 - Illusion Forest!
Chapter 409: Illusion Forest!
Chapter 410 - Massacre!
Chapter 410: Massacre!
Chapter 411 - Chiliocosm of the Great Tao vs. Thousand Li
Chapter 411: Chiliocosm of the Great Tao vs. Thousand Li Butcher!
Chapter 412 - Insane Battle!
Chapter 412: Insane Battle!
Chapter 413 - The Five Great Factions!
Chapter 413: The Five Great Factions!
Chapter 414 - Let’s Collaborate!
Chapter 414: Let’s Collaborate!
Chapter 415 - Chu Lian Feng’s Hesitation!
Chapter 415: Chu Lian Feng’s Hesitation!
Chapter 416 - Gods Government, the Chu Clan!
Chapter 416: Gods Government, the Chu Clan!
Chapter 417 - En Route for the Gods Government!
Chapter 417: En Route for the Gods Government!
Chapter 418 - Bumping Into Dan Nü Again!
Chapter 418: Bumping Into Dan Nü Again!
Chapter 419 - Chu Lian Feng’s Decision!
Chapter 419: Chu Lian Feng’s Decision!
Chapter 420 - Harassing Dan Nü!
20
Chapter 420: Harassing Dan Nü!
Chapter 421 - Blood Soul Pellet
Chapter 421: Blood Soul Pellet
Chapter 422 - Great Talisman of Desolation!
Chapter 422: Great Talisman of Desolation!
Chapter 423 - Plotting!
Chapter 423: Plotting!
Chapter 424 - Kneel Down and Beg?
Chapter 424: Kneel Down and Beg?
Chapter 425 - When You Win Twice, You Can Win Twice!
Chapter 425: When You Win Twice, You Can Win Twice!
Chapter 426 - Godly Emperor Layer, Explosive Power!
Chapter 426: Godly Emperor Layer, Explosive Power!
Chapter 427 - Pressure!
Chapter 427: Pressure!
Chapter 428 - Chu Lian Ying!
Chapter 428: Chu Lian Ying!
Chapter 429 - Who the Hell do You Think You Are?
Chapter 429: Who the Hell do You Think You Are?
Chapter 430 - Humiliate Her Again and I’ll Crush Your Head!
Chapter 430: Humiliate Her Again and I’ll Crush Your Head!
Chapter 431 - Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s Son, Tian Fan!
Chapter 431: Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s Son, Tian Fan!
21
Chapter 432 - Tian Fan’s Invitation!
Chapter 432: Tian Fan’s Invitation!
Chapter 433 - Old Friend, Here I Am!
Chapter 433: Old Friend, Here I Am!
Chapter 434 - Yan Hui!
Chapter 434: Yan Hui!
Chapter 435 - Old Bastard and Little Bastard!
Chapter 435: Old Bastard and Little Bastard!
Chapter 436 - Yan Di’s Situation!
Chapter 436: Yan Di’s Situation!
Chapter 437 - Causing Trouble!
Chapter 437: Causing Trouble!
Chapter 438 - Tian Fan’s True Intentions!
Chapter 438: Tian Fan’s True Intentions!
Chapter 439 - Huang Nü Breaks Through!
Chapter 439: Huang Nü Breaks Through!
Chapter 440 - Making Things Difficult
Chapter 440: Making Things Difficult
Chapter 441 - Heroes’ Meeting
Chapter 441: Heroes’ Meeting!
Chapter 442 - Slap! Slap!
Chapter 442: Slap! Slap!
Chapter 443 - Bai Fu Nü!
22
Chapter 443: Bai Fu Nü!
Chapter 444 - News from Qing Feng!
Chapter 444: News from Qing Feng!
Chapter 445 - Yan Di Slaps Some Cheeks!
Chapter 445: Yan Di Slaps Some Cheeks!
Chapter 446 - Rushing to be at the Front!
Chapter 446: Rushing to be at the Front!
Chapter 447 - Advancing Side by Side!
Chapter 447: Advancing Side by Side!
Chapter 448 - Battle in The Sky
Chapter 448: Battle in The Sky
Chapter 449 - You’ll Always Lose!
Chapter 449: You’ll Always Lose!
Chapter 450 - Tian Fan Sets a New Record!
Chapter 451 - All Eyes Tracking
Chapter 452 - World-Shaking Accomplishment!
Chapter 453 - Nobody Invited Lin Feng?!
Chapter 453: Nobody Invited Lin Feng?!
Chapter 454 - You Really Dare Humiliate Me?
Chapter 454: You Really Dare Humiliate Me?
Chapter 455 - Kneel Down and Apologize!
Chapter 455: Kneel Down and Apologize!
Chapter 456 - Invitation From Gods City!
23
Chapter 456: Invitation From Gods City!
Chapter 457 - The List of Gods City!
Chapter 457: The List of Gods City!
Chapter 458 - Celestial Evolution Battlefield!
Chapter 458: Celestial Evolution Battlefield!
Chapter 459 - Mount Sumeru’s Tablet!
Chapter 459: Mount Sumeru’s Tablet!
Chapter 460 - Fighting Over the Talisman!
Chapter 460: Fighting Over the Talisman!
Chapter 461 - Refining Shan Wen Beasts!
Chapter 461: Refining Shan Wen Beasts!
Chapter 462 - Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of
Chapter 462: Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation!
Chapter 463 - Insane Team, Poor Beasts!
Chapter 463: Insane Team, Poor Beasts!
Chapter 464 - Sudden Danger!
Chapter 464: Sudden Danger!
Chapter 465 - Tortoise Godly Beast, Azure Dragon Godly Beast!
Chapter 465: Tortoise Godly Beast, Azure Dragon Godly Beast!
Chapter 466 - Three Attacks and Lost!
Chapter 466. Three Attacks and Lost!
Chapter 467 - Deal?
Chapter 467: Deal?
24
Chapter 468 - One Of the Four Dhammapalas, The Old Tortoise!
Chapter 468: One Of the Four Dhammapalas, The Old Tortoise!
Chapter 469 - Perfect Scheme!
Chapter 469: Perfect Scheme!
Chapter 470 - Last Thread of Qi!
Chapter 470: Last Thread of Qi!
Chapter 471 - Primordial Spirit Severely Injured!
Chapter 471: Primordial Spirit Severely Injured!
Chapter 472 - Destruction of Lin Feng’s Primordial Spirit! Lin Feng Is Dead!
Chapter 472: Destruction of Lin Feng’s Primordial Spirit! Lin Feng Is Dead!
Chapter 473 - Yan Di Kneels Down and Begs!
Chapter 473: Yan Di Kneels Down and Begs!
Chapter 474 - Difficulty of Resuscitation!
Chapter 474: Difficulty of Resuscitation!
Chapter 475 - Two Women’s Request!
Chapter 475: Two Women’s Request!
Chapter 476 - Rebuilding His Soul, Recovering Memories!
Chapter 476: Rebuilding His Soul, Recovering Memories!
Chapter 477 - Reincarnation, Forbidden Body!
Chapter 477: Reincarnation, Forbidden Body!
Chapter 478 - Great Chaos in the Continent of the Gods!
Chapter 478: Great Chaos in the Continent of the Gods!
Chapter 479 - Failure!
25
Chapter 479: Failure!
Chapter 480 - Meng Qing Is Back!
Chapter 480: Meng Qing Is Back!
Chapter 481 - Ancestor Kong!
Chapter 481: Ancestor Kong!
Chapter 482 - An Old Man and a Young Man!
Chapter 482: An Old Man and a Young Man!
Chapter 483 - Preach, Knowledge, Doubts!
Chapter 483: Preach, Knowledge, Doubts!
Chapter 484 - Teacher and Disciple Meet Again!
Chapter 484: Teacher and Disciple Meet Again!
Chapter 485: Beginning of the Great Competition!
Chapter 486 - Xu Gan’s Power!
Chapter 486: Xu Gan’s Power!
Chapter 487 - Please, Young Master!
Chapter 487: Please, Young Master!
Chapter 488 - Fight and Stop Talking Shit!
Chapter 488: Fight and Stop Talking Shit!
Chapter 489 - Unfinished Battle!
Chapter 489: Unfinished Battle!
Chapter 490 - Disrespecting Tian Di the Celestial Emperor!
Chapter 490: Disrespecting Tian Di the Celestial Emperor!
26
Chapter 491 - Cultivation Makes You A Hero, Not Words!
Chapter 491: Cultivation Makes You A Hero, Not Words!
Chapter 492 - Proud and Elated!
Chapter 492: Proud and Elated!
Chapter 493 - Fifteen Successive Victories!
Chapter 493: Fifteen Successive Victories!
Chapter 494 - No Matter What You Do, I Recognize You!
Chapter 494: No Matter What You Do, I Recognize You!
Chapter 495 - Xu Gan’s Plan!
Chapter 495: Xu Gan’s Plan!
Chapter 496 - One Attack Is Enough!
Chapter 496: One Attack Is Enough!
Chapter 497 - The Celestial Emperors Dynasty Sinks into
Chapter 497: The Celestial Emperors Dynasty Sinks into Chaos!
Chapter 498 - Killing Di Shu!
Chapter 498: Killing Di Shu!
Chapter 499 - Lin Feng Is Zhu Tian?!
Chapter 500 - Meng Qing Is Different!
Chapter 500: Meng Qing Is Different!
Chapter 501 - Meng Qing Is Being Controlled!
Chapter 501: Meng Qing Is Being Controlled!
Chapter 502 - Yan Ran Xue? Yi Ren Lei?
Chapter 502: Yan Ran Xue? Yi Ren Lei?
27
Chapter 503 - Yan Ran Xue’s Invitation!
Chapter 503: Yan Ran Xue’s Invitation!
Chapter 504 - Forget About the Past!
Chapter 504: Forget About the Past!
Chapter 505 - Waiting
Chapter 505: Waiting
Chapter 506 - Therefore, Let’s Fight!
Chapter 506: Therefore, Let’s Fight!
Chapter 507 - The Battle of the Rivals!
Chapter 507: The Battle of the Rivals!
Chapter 508 - No More Love!
Chapter 508: No More Love!
Chapter 509 - Last Battle?
Chapter 509: Last Battle?
Chapter 510 - The Continent of the Gods sinks into Chaos, and the Great Huang Dynasty Returns!
Chapter 510: The Continent of the Gods sinks into Chaos, and the Great Huang Dynasty Returns!
Chapter 511 - Meng Qing Wakes Up!
Chapter 511: Meng Qing Wakes Up!
Chapter 512 - Resentment!
Chapter 512: Resentment!
Chapter 513 - Traveling to the New Snow Region!
Chapter 513: Traveling to the New Snow Region!
Chapter 514 - Evil Woman!
28
Chapter 514: Evil Woman!
Chapter 515 - A Woman Ready to do Anything
Chapter 515: A Woman Ready to do Anything
Chapter 516 - Last Emotions!
Chapter 516: Last Emotions!
Chapter 517 - Breaking Through to the Fourth Godly Emperor Layer!
Chapter 517: Breaking Through to the Fourth Godly Emperor Layer!
Chapter 518 - The East Sinks into Chaos!
Chapter 518: The East Sinks into Chaos!
Chapter 519 - Waiting Idly for Opportunities?
Chapter 519: Waiting Idly for Opportunities?
Chapter 520 - Meeting Again!
Chapter 520: Meeting Again!
Chapter 521 - Retaliation!
Chapter 521: Retaliation!
Chapter 523 - Desperate Confrontation!
Chapter 523: Desperate Confrontation!
Chapter 524 - Ultimate Counterattack!
Chapter 524: Ultimate Counterattack!
Chapter 525 - Let Them Go!
Chapter 525: Let Them Go!
29
Chapter 526 - Peace in the Supranatural Region!
Chapter 526: Peace in the Supranatural Region!
Chapter 527 - Tian Di Publishes a Decree!
Chapter 527: Tian Di Publishes a Decree!
Chapter 528 - New Situation in the Continent of the Gods!
Chapter 528: New Situation in the Continent of the Gods!
Chapter 529 - Negotiate?
Chapter 530 - Not Giving Face!
Chapter 531 - The Evil Lake!
Chapter 532 - Rescue!
Chapter 532: Rescue!
Chapter 533 - Chasing Over a Long Distance!
Chapter 533: Chasing Over a Long Distance!
Chapter 534 - Rushing Over to Rescue Lin Feng!
Chapter 534: Rushing Over to Rescue Lin Feng!
Chapter 535 - Coming Back Safe and Sound!
Chapter 536 - Tiantai’s Great Ceremony!
Chapter 536: Tiantai’s Great Ceremony!
Chapter 537 - Why Would I Listen to You?
Chapter 537: Why Would I Listen to You?
Chapter 538 - Witnessing Incredible Things!
Chapter 538: Witnessing Incredible Things!
Chapter 539 - Who’s Afraid of Whom?
30
Chapter 539: Who’s Afraid of Whom?
Chapter 540 - Happy End!
Chapter 540: Happy End!
Chapter 541 - Job Done, Bye Bye!
Chapter 541: Job Done, Bye Bye!
Chapter 542 - A New Leader for the Chu Clan?
Chapter 542: A New Leader for the Chu Clan?
Chapter 543 - It Always Ends up in a Battle!
Chapter 543: It Always Ends up in a Battle!
Chapter 544 - Lin Feng Lost?
Chapter 544: Lin Feng Lost?
Chapter 545 - Thank you for Helping me Break Through!
Chapter 545: Thank you for Helping me Break Through!
Chapter 546 - True Identity!
Chapter 546: True Identity!
Chapter 547 - Wen Ao Xue’s Invitation!
Chapter 548 - The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds!
Chapter 548: The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds!
Chapter 549 - Back to the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
Chapter 549: Back to the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
Chapter 550 - Unforeseen Events in the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
Chapter 550: Unforeseen Events in the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
Chapter 551 - Destroying the Statue!
31
Chapter 551: Destroying the Statue!
Chapter 552 - : Kill! Kill Them All!
Chapter 552: Kill! Kill Them All!
Chapter 553 - Here We Meet Again!
Chapter 553: Here We Meet Again!
Chapter 554 - You Want to Play? I’ll Play With You!
Chapter 554: You Want to Play? I’ll Play With You!
Chapter 555 - Revival of Champion University!
Chapter 555: Revival of Champion University!’
Chapter 556 - Get the Hell Out of the University!
Chapter 556: Get the Hell Out of the University!
Chapter 557 - Losing Again!
Chapter 557: Losing Again!
Chapter 558 - Di Shu’s Postmortem Plot!
Chapter 558: Di Shu’s Postmortem Plot!
Chapter 559: Ye Chen Is Back!
Chapter 560 - Instigating a Rebellion?
Chapter 560: Instigating a Rebellion?
Chapter 561 - Countering A Plot With A Plot!
Chapter 562 - Extremely Bad News
Chapter 563 - A Note!
Chapter 564 - Did You Really Think I Wouldn’t Dare Kill You? Edited by RED
Chapter 565 - Life Hangs by a Thread!
32
Chapter 565: Life Hangs by a Thread!
Chapter 566 - Ji Clan’s Site
Chapter 566: Ji Clan’s Site
Chapter 567 - Jeston
Chapter 567: Jeston
Chapter 568 - : A Global Plot?
Chapter 568: A Global Plot?
Edited by RED
Chapter 569 - Solving Issues!
Chapter 570 - New World Order in the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
Chapter 571 - Danger After Leaving!
Chapter 571: Danger After Leaving!
Chapter 572 - Changes in the Continent of the Gods!
Chapter 572: Changes in the Continent of the Gods!
Chapter 573 - Abnormally Calm!
Chapter 573: Abnormally Calm!
Chapter 574 - Slaughter!
Chapter 574: Slaughter!
Chapter 575 - More Killings!
Chapter 575: More Killings!
Chapter 576 - Astonishing Things!
Chapter 576: Astonishing Things!
Chapter 577 - Prelude of a Great War!
33
Chapter 577: Prelude of a Great War!
Chapter 578 - Unimaginably Fantastic!
Chapter 578: Unimaginably Fantastic!
Chapter 579 - Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty’s Internal Issues!
Chapter 579: Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty’s Internal Issues!
Chapter 580 - Secret Alliance!
Chapter 580: Secret Alliance!
Chapter 581 - A Call?
Chapter 582 - A Brotherly Discussion!
Chapter 582: A Brotherly Discussion!
Chapter 583 - Godsland
Chapter 583: Godsland
Chapter 584 - : Strangers
Chapter 584: Strangers
Chapter 585 - Who Lost Face?
Chapter 585: Who Lost Face?
Chapter 586 - Three World Geniuses? Four Young Charming Noblemen? Edited by RED
Chapter 586: Three World Geniuses? Four Young Charming Noblemen?
Chapter 587 - Liven Things Up!
Chapter 587: Liven Things Up!
Chapter 588 - You’re Not Happy? Come Then!
Chapter 588: You’re Not Happy? Come Then!
Chapter 589 - I Don’t Care About Your Favor!
34
Chapter 589: I Don’t Care About Your Favor!
Chapter 590 - Bullying the Weak?
Chapter 590: Bullying the Weak?
Chapter 591 - Apologize?
Chapter 591: Apologize?
Chapter 592 - Negative Outcome!
Chapter 592: Negative Outcome!
Chapter 593 - Two Disciples’ Battle!
Chapter 593: Two Disciples’ Battle!
Chapter 594 - Patience Is Important!
Chapter 594: Patience Is Important!
Chapter 595 - Accept the Challenge!
Chapter 595: Accept the Challenge!
Chapter 596 - Questions About My Path!
Chapter 596: Questions About My Path!
Chapter 597 - Traveling Around the Continent!
Chapter 597: Traveling Around the Continent!
Chapter 598 - Two Worlds Mountain!
Chapter 598: Two Worlds Mountain!
Chapter 599 - The Invisible One!
Chapter 599: The Invisible One!
Chapter 600 - Lin Qiong Sheng’s Whereabouts?
Chapter 600: Lin Qiong Sheng’s Whereabouts?’
35
Chapter 601 - Half A Year!
Chapter 601: Half A Year!
Chapter 602 - : Where Is Lin Feng?
Chapter 602: Where Is Lin Feng?
Chapter 603 - Ling Xue
Chapter 603: Ling Xue
Chapter 604 - Lin Feng’s Strength?
Chapter 604: Lin Feng’s Strength?
Chapter 605 - Unmatched!
Chapter 605: Unmatched!
Chapter 606 - A Battle, A King!
Chapter 607 - Tian Di Loses, Lin Feng Becomes the King!
Chapter 607: Tian Di Loses, Lin Feng Becomes the King!
Chapter 608 - Complex Relations!
Chapter 608: Complex Relations!
Chapter 609 - Chaos! Complete Chaos!
Chapter 609: Chaos! Complete Chaos!
Chapter 610 - Broken Forbidden Body!
Chapter 610: Broken Forbidden Body!
Chapter 611 - Ling Xue’s Strength!
Chapter 611: Ling Xue’s Strength!
Chapter 612 - Who Told You I Had Lost My Strength?
Chapter 612: Who Told You I Had Lost My Strength?
36
Chapter 613 - Top of Long Yun Peak!
Chapter 614 - Lei Gang!
Chapter 614: Lei Gang!
Chapter 615 - Lin Qiong Sheng Nowadays!
Chapter 615: Lin Qiong Sheng Nowadays!
Chapter 616 - Leaving for Gods Country!
Chapter 616: Leaving for Gods Country!
Chapter 617 - Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s Plot!
Chapter 617: Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s Plot!
Chapter 618 - : Favor!
Chapter 618: Favor!
Chapter 619 - The Continent of the Gods Stirs with Excitement!
Chapter 619: The Continent of the Gods Stirs with Excitement!
Chapter 620 - Agreement with Ancestor Kong!
Chapter 620: Agreement with Ancestor Kong!
Chapter 621 - En Route for Gods Country!
Chapter 621: En Route for Gods Country!
Chapter 622 - Borderland Village!
Chapter 622: Borderland Village!
Chapter 623 - Country of Eternity!
Chapter 623: Country of Eternity!
Chapter 624 - Xiao Qing Gets Bullied!
Chapter 624: Xiao Qing Gets Bullied!
37
Chapter 625 - Sneaking into the Village’s Government Offices!
Chapter 625: Sneaking into the Village’s Government Offices!
Chapter 626 - In the Future, Consider Me Your Brother!
Chapter 626: In the Future, Consider Me Your Brother!
Chapter 627 - Choosing a Village Representative
Chapter 627: Choosing a Village Representative
Chapter 628 - Xiao Qing Becomes the Representative!
Chapter 628: Xiao Qing Becomes the Representative!
Chapter 629 - Going Back to the Government Offices!
Chapter 629: Going Back to the Government Offices!
Chapter 630 - A Test?
Chapter 630: A Test?
Chapter 631 - Successfully Qualified!
Chapter 631: Successfully Qualified!
Chapter 632 - As Expected, it’s You!
Chapter 632: As Expected, it’s You!
Chapter 633 - Enemy or Guest of Honor?
Chapter 633: Enemy or Guest of Honor?
Chapter 634 - Social Status?
Chapter 634: Social Status?
Chapter 635 - Conditions!
Chapter 635: Conditions!
Chapter 636 - Contradictions!
38
Chapter 636: Contradictions!
Chapter 637 - A Queen and Seven Princes
Chapter 637: A Queen and Seven Princes
Chapter 638 - The Seven Princes of Law!
Chapter 638: The Seven Princes of Law!
Chapter 639 - Death Qi!
Chapter 639: Death Qi!
Chapter 640 - Mysterious White-Clothes Man!
Chapter 640: Mysterious White-Clothes Man!
Chapter 641 - Confrontation Before the Beginning of The Competition!
Chapter 641: Confrontation Before the Beginning of The Competition!
Chapter 642 - We’ll Fight, Sooner or Later!
Chapter 642: We’ll Fight, Sooner or Later!
Chapter 643 - First One to be Qualified!
Chapter 643: First One to be Qualified!
Chapter 644 - You Lost! I’ll Become A Dragon Rider Now!
Chapter 644: You Lost! I’ll Become A Dragon Rider Now!
Chapter 645 - Fighting against Ya Wu Hen!
Chapter 645: Fighting against Ya Wu Hen!
Chapter 646 - Aggressive and Powerful Lin Feng!
Chapter 646: Aggressive and Powerful Lin Feng!
Chapter 647 - Breaking Through After the Battle!
Chapter 647: Breaking Through After the Battle!
39
Chapter 648 - First Time in History!
Chapter 648: First Time in History!
Chapter 649 - Dragons’ Power!
Chapter 649: Dragons’ Power!
Chapter 650 - Two Dragons as Mounts!
Chapter 650: Two Dragons as Mounts!
Chapter 651 - Which One Are You?
Chapter 652 - Sudden Unforeseen Events, Crushing Lin Feng!
Chapter 652: Sudden Unforeseen Events, Crushing Lin Feng!
Chapter 653 - Furious, Killing A State Teacher!
Chapter 653: Furious, Killing A State Teacher!
Chapter 654 - Deliberately Making Things Difficult!
Chapter 654: Deliberately Making Things Difficult!
Chapter 655 - Deal!
Chapter 655: Deal!
Chapter 656 - Captivating Scenery!
Chapter 656: Captivating Scenery!
Chapter 657 - Eight-Clawed Beast!
Chapter 658 - Deeper and Deeper Underground!
Chapter 658: Deeper and Deeper Underground!
Chapter 659 - Evil Brothers!
Chapter 659: Evil Brothers!
Chapter 660 - What Is This Place?
40
Chapter 660: What Is This Place?
Chapter 661 - Primal Chaos Beast!
Chapter 661: Primal Chaos Beast!
Chapter 662 - : Sword of Remote Times!
Chapter 662: Sword of Remote Times!
Chapter 663 - Leaving the Grave, Strong Cultivators Show Up!
Chapter 663: Leaving the Grave, Strong Cultivators Show Up!
Chapter 664 - Killing Another State Teacher and Escaping!
Chapter 664: Killing Another State Teacher and Escaping!
Chapter 665 - Fright and Disappointment!
Chapter 665: Fright and Disappointment!
Chapter 666 - Dead End?
Chapter 667 - The Primal Chaos Beast’s Loyalty!
Chapter 668: - Sanguinary Battle!
Chapter 669 - Lin Feng Wakes Up!
Chapter 669: Lin Feng Wakes Up!
Chapter 670 - The Sword Ancestor’s Soul, Zu Ti!
Chapter 670: The Sword Ancestor’s Soul, Zu Ti!
Chapter 671 - Lang Xie City!
Chapter 671: Lang Xie City!
Chapter 672 - Taking the Notice Off!
Chapter 672: Taking the Notice Off!
Chapter 673 - Old Enemies Meet Again!
41
Chapter 673: Old Enemies Meet Again!
Chapter 674 - Strange Zu Ti!
Chapter 674: Strange Zu Ti!
Chapter 675 - Who Will Humiliate Whom?
Chapter 675: Who Will Humiliate Whom?
Chapter 676 - Condition!
Chapter 676: Condition!
Chapter 677 - You’re Not Happy? Let’s Fight Then!
Chapter 677: You’re Not Happy? Let’s Fight Then!
Chapter 678 - Lin Feng vs. Fu Su Rong, Part One
Chapter 678: Lin Feng vs. Fu Su Rong, Part One
Chapter 679 - Lin Feng vs. Fu Su Rong, Part Two
Chapter 679: Lin Feng vs. Fu Su Rong, Part Two
Chapter 680 - Fu Su Rong’s Teacher!
Chapter 680: Fu Su Rong’s Teacher!
Chapter 681 - Supreme God Lang Xie!
Chapter 681: Supreme God Lang Xie!
Chapter 682 - Biological Brothers?
Chapter 682: Biological Brothers?
Chapter 683 - Naughty and Mature at The Same Time!
Chapter 683: Naughty and Mature at The Same Time!
Chapter 684 - Qi Yang Tai!
Chapter 684: Qi Yang Tai!
42
Chapter 685 - Ocean of Flames
Chapter 685: Ocean of Flames
Chapter 686 - Ten Great Transmissions!
Chapter 686: Ten Great Transmissions!
Chapter 687 - Getting Out!
Chapter 687: Getting Out!
Chapter 688 - White-Clothed Man? Tian Fan!
Chapter 688: White-Clothed Man? Tian Fan!
Chapter 689 - Battle of Wits!
Chapter 689: Battle of Wits!
Chapter 690 - Brief Conversation!
Chapter 690: Brief Conversation!
Chapter 691 - Theory? I’ll Train You Instead!
Chapter 691: Theory? I’ll Train You Instead!
Chapter 692 - Third Master Tao Skill!
Chapter 692: Third Master Tao Skill!
Chapter 693 - Primal Chaos Thunderbolt Battle Boots!
Chapter 693: Primal Chaos Thunderbolt Battle Boots!
Chapter 694 - Accident!
Chapter 694: Accident!
Chapter 695 - Trespassing on Zi Dian Mountain Alone!
Chapter 695: Trespassing on Zi Dian Mountain Alone!
Chapter 696 - Fu Su Rong’s Evil Plot!
43
Chapter 696: Fu Su Rong’s Evil Plot!
Chapter 697 - Venomous Champsosaurus King!
Chapter 697: Venomous Champsosaurus King!
Chapter 698 - Enemies Clash Again!
Chapter 698: Enemies Clash Again!
Chapter 699 - Exhausted Clone!
Chapter 699: Exhausted Clone!
Chapter 700: Breaking Through!
Chapter 701 - I Know What You Want!
Chapter 701: I Know What You Want!
Chapter 702 - Stealing His Teacher!
Chapter 702: Stealing His Teacher!
Chapter 703 - Yan Ran Xue’s Whereabouts!
Chapter 703: Yan Ran Xue’s Whereabouts!
Chapter 704 - Mixed Feelings!
Chapter 704: Mixed Feelings!
Chapter 705 - Lin Feng’s Plans!
Chapter 705: Lin Feng’s Plans!
Chapter 706 - West Lang Xie!
Chapter 706: West Lang Xie!
Chapter 707 - Tian Yuan!
Chapter 707: Tian Yuan!
44
Chapter 708 - Choosing A Mask!
Chapter 708: Choosing A Mask!
Chapter 709 - Another Demon!
Chapter 709: Another Demon!
Chapter 710 - Smell Of Blood!
Chapter 710: Smell Of Blood!
Chapter 711 - Madman vs. Demon!
Chapter 711: Madman vs. Demon!
Chapter 712 - Destruction Over A Thousand Li
Chapter 712: Destruction Over A Thousand Li
Chapter 713 - Pretend Disinterest!
Chapter 713: Pretend Disinterest!
Chapter 714
Chapter 715 - Coming of age party!
Chapter 716 - Beginning of the Party!
Chapter 717 - Not Coming?
Chapter 717: Not Coming?
Chapter 718 - Choosing Fighters!
Chapter 719 - : Despicable Di Rong!
Chapter 720 - Disappointed!
Chapter 720: Disappointed!
Chapter 721 - Going Back to Qi Yang Tai!
Chapter 722 - Coming Back Empty Handed!
45
Chapter 722: Coming Back Empty Handed!
Chapter 723 - Ancestor Kong’s Plan!
Chapter 723: Ancestor Kong’s Plan!
Chapter 724 - Piling up Tao Skills!
Chapter 725 - Lin Feng, Will You Fight?
Chapter 726 - : Damages on Both Sides!
Chapter 726: Damages on Both Sides!
Chapter 727 - Small Talk!
Chapter 728 - Godly Imperial Elettaria Cardamomum?
Chapter 728: Godly Imperial Elettaria Cardamomum?
Chapter 729 - I Am Sure, What Do You Want?
Chapter 730 - Fighting Against Supreme God Lang Xie!
Chapter 731 - Jiang Xuan’s Departure!
Chapter 732 - Lin Feng’s Departure!
Chapter 732: Lin Feng’s Departure!
Chapter 733 - Tian Fan’s Message!
Chapter 733: Tian Fan’s Message!
Chapter 734 - Back in San Country!
Chapter 734: Back in San Country!
Chapter 735 - Mysterious Cultivator!
Chapter 736 - Leaving Because Of Danger!
Chapter 737 - Yan Zhen’s Death!
Chapter 738 - Organizing Everything!
46
Chapter 739 - What Kind of Intentions?
Chapter 740 - Now, We Can Talk!
Chapter 741 - Borderland Village Again!
Chapter 741: Borderland Village Again!
Chapter 742 - Xiao Qing!
Chapter 742: Xiao Qing!
Chapter 743 - Kill!
Chapter 743: Kill!
Chapter 744 - Jin Xuan Lun Makes Himself Explode!
Chapter 745 - Xiao Qing’s Face!
Chapter 746 - San Zun’s Descendant?
Chapter 747 - Xie Ling!
Chapter 747: Xie Ling!
Chapter 749 - Chopping Xie Ling’s Body into Pieces!
Chapter 749: Chopping Xie Ling’s Body into Pieces!
Chapter 750 - Memorial!
Chapter 750: Memorial!
Chapter 751 - Yan Tie Sheng!
Chapter 751: Yan Tie Sheng!
Chapter 752 - Supreme God Xie!
Chapter 752: Supreme God Xie!
47
Chapter 753 - I Don’t Care!
Chapter 754 - Condition!
Chapter 755 - Sealed Strength, But Still Dignified!
Chapter 756 - Wu Jue Valley!
Chapter 756: Wu Jue Valley!
Chapter 757 - King of the Valley
Chapter 757: King of the Valley
Chapter 758 - You’re Messing with The Wrong Person!
Chapter 758: You’re Messing with The Wrong Person!
Chapter 759 - Chen Guang Yu?
Chapter 760 - Lin Feng vs. Chen Guang Yu!
Chapter 761 - : Everything Was an Illusion?
Chapter 762 - Battle Chess!
Chapter 763 - Refusing to Participate in The Competition!
Chapter 764 - Murderous Intentions!
Chapter 764: Murderous Intentions!
Chapter 765 - Reprisals Begin!
Chapter 765: Reprisals Begin!
Chapter 766 - Jia Yan’s Eyes Tao Skill!
Chapter 766: Jia Yan’s Eyes Tao Skill!
Chapter 767 - Who Told You I was a Medium-Level Supreme God?
Chapter 767: Who Told You I was a Medium-Level Supreme God?
Chapter 768 - Lin Feng’s Incredible Power!
48
Chapter 768: Lin Feng’s Incredible Power!
Chapter 769 - Huge Changes in Jin Lun City!
Chapter 769: Huge Changes in Jin Lun City!
Chapter 770 - Backsliding!
Chapter 770: Backsliding!
Chapter 771 - I Refuse!
Chapter 771: I Refuse!
Chapter 773 - Teaching a Good Lesson!
Chapter 773: Teaching a Good Lesson!
Chapter 774 - You’re Here!
Chapter 775 - Lin Feng vs. Jing Wu Hen!
Chapter 776 - Skepticism!
Chapter 777 - Plan!
Chapter 777: Plan!
Chapter 778 - Ancient Demonic Clan and Danger in San City!
Chapter 778: Ancient Demonic Clan and Danger in San City!
Chapter 779 - The Ancient Demonic Clan!
Chapter 779: The Ancient Demonic Clan!
Chapter 780 - Insane Request!
Chapter 781 - I Agree!
Chapter 782 - tealing Lin Feng’s Primal Chaos Body!
49
Chapter 783 - Despair!
Chapter 784 - Going Back Home!
Chapter 785 - Lin Hai! Extremely Strong!
Chapter 786 - Genesis Spiritual Body!
Chapter 787 - Jeston!
Chapter 788 - Lun Bi Empire!
Chapter 789 - Arrogant Lun Bi Ba!
Chapter 790 - You Want to Drink? No Problem!
Chapter 791 - Killing Violently!
Chapter 792 - The Great Competition of the Empires, Clans and Sects!
Chapter 793 - Ancient Sects and Clans!
Chapter 794 - Qing Xin Yue? Yao Yu Yan?
Chapter 795 - Eliminated from The Competition!
Chapter 796 - You Should Go and Take a Rest!
Chapter 796: You Should Go and Take a Rest!
Chapter 797 - Xie Dian!
Chapter 798 - Garuḍa
Chapter 799 - Attacking at the Most Crucial Moment!
Chapter 800 - Provocations!
Chapter 800: Provocations!
Chapter 801 - Battles for the Top Twelve!
Chapter 802 - Jeston’s Mood!
Chapter 803 - Dao Ling’s Victory!
50
Chapter 804 - Warning?
Chapter 804: Warning?
Chapter 805 - Huang Dang Mountain!
Chapter 805: Huang Dang Mountain!
Chapter 806 - Chu Li? Surprising!
Chapter 806: Chu Li? Surprising!
Chapter 807 - Humiliating Xie Dian!
Chapter 808 - Why Wouldn’t I Dare Kill Him?
Chapter 809 - Inside his Spirit World, He has no Rivals!
Chapter 810 - Soul Jewel!
Chapter 811 - Qing Xin Yue’s Invitation!
Chapter 812 - The Competition Continues!
Chapter 813 - The Top Three!
Chapter 813: The Top Three!
Chapter 814 - Prince Ghost vs. Chu Li!
Chapter 814: Prince Ghost vs. Chu Li!
Chapter 815 - The Final!
Chapter 815: The Final!
Chapter 816 - Two Champions!
Chapter 817 - Chu Li’s Provocation!
Chapter 818 - So? Again?
Chapter 819 - Chu Li? Chu Chun Qiu?
Chapter 819: Chu Li? Chu Chun Qiu?
51
Chapter 820 - Everybody’s Leaving!
Chapter 820: Everybody’s Leaving!
Chapter 821 - That’s Life?
Chapter 821: That’s Life?
Chapter 822 - Mysterious Sect?
Chapter 823 - Lei Sect!
Chapter 823: Lei Sect!
Chapter 824 - Shall We Continue?
Chapter 825 - One Condition!
Chapter 826 - Conversation!
Chapter 827 - Astonishment!
Chapter 828 - The Young Genius of the Lei Sect!
Chapter 828: The Young Genius of the Lei Sect!
Chapter 829 - Lei Dong Tian!
Chapter 830 - Cruel!
Chapter 831 - Lei Li!
Chapter 831: Lei Li!
Chapter 832 - Obtaining News!
Chapter 832: Obtaining News!
Chapter 833 - A Decision Before Leaving!
Chapter 833: A Decision Before Leaving!
Chapter 834 - Passing on his Primal Chaos Power!
Chapter 834: Passing on his Primal Chaos Power!
52
Chapter 835 - Meng Qing Is Here!
Chapter 835: Meng Qing Is Here!
Chapter 836 - Recruiting Young Geniuses!
Chapter 836: Recruiting Young Geniuses!
Chapter 837 - Yan Ran Xue’s Situation!
Chapter 837: Yan Ran Xue’s Situation!
Chapter 838 - Translating the Tao Skill of General Principles!
Chapter 838: Translating the Tao Skill of General Principles!
Chapter 839 - Incredible Mystery!
Chapter 839: Incredible Mystery!
Chapter 840 - Exam!
Chapter 840: Exam!
Chapter 841 - Changing the Battle Order!
Chapter 841: Changing the Battle Order!
Chapter 842: Fierce Battle!
Chapter 843 - Generous and Considerate!
Chapter 843: Generous and Considerate!
Chapter 844 - Ice Eyes
Chapter 844: Ice Eyes
Chapter 845 - Presents, More Presents!
Chapter 845: Presents, More Presents!
Chapter 846 - The Imperial Palace!
53
Chapter 846: The Imperial Palace!
Chapter 847 - Young Geniuses from Everywhere!
Chapter 848 - Third Prince, Fa Xuan!
Chapter 849 - Masterminding a Scheme!
Chapter 850 - Banquet!
Chapter 851 - Parting on Bad Terms!
Chapter 851: Parting on Bad Terms!
Chapter 852 - Masterminding a Scheme
Chapter 852: Masterminding a Scheme
Chapter 853 - Cold Palace!
Chapter 854 - One vs. Many!
Chapter 855 - Safe!
Chapter 855: Safe!
Chapter 856 - The Seven Great Dhammapalas!
Chapter 856: The Seven Great Dhammapalas!
Chapter 857 - Zong Mo Valley!
Chapter 858 - Serves You Right!
Chapter 859 - Humiliation!
Chapter 859: Humiliation!
Chapter 860 - Cutting off an Arm!
Chapter 860: Cutting off an Arm!
Chapter 861 - Corpse Insects!
Chapter 861: Corpse Insects!
54
Chapter 862 - Army of Demon Corpses?
Chapter 862: Army of Demon Corpses?
Chapter 863 - Fighting Against the Five Heroes of the Ancient Soul Clan!
Chapter 863: Fighting Against the Five Heroes of the Ancient Soul Clan!
Chapter 864 - The Origin of the Demon Corpses!
Chapter 865 - Method of Control!
Chapter 865: Method of Control!
Chapter 866 - Please, Save Him!
Chapter 866: Please, Save Him!
Chapter 867 - A Bold Guess!
Chapter 867: A Bold Guess!
Chapter 868 - Half-Great Supreme God!
Chapter 868: Half-Great Supreme God!
Chapter 869 - I’ll Kill You Before You Can Talk!
Chapter 870 - Qi Yang Tai in the Border Area!
Chapter 871 - Release People?
Chapter 871: Release People?
Chapter 872 - You Never Give Up, Do You?
Chapter 872: You Never Give Up, Do You?
Chapter 873 - Soul Jewel!
Chapter 873: Soul Jewel!
Chapter 874 - Breaking Through to The Half-Great Supreme God Layer!
Chapter 874: Breaking Through to The Half-Great Supreme God Layer!
55
Chapter 875 - Liu Fei’s Pregnancy
Chapter 875: Liu Fei’s Pregnancy
Chapter 876 - Taking Initiatives!
Chapter 876: Taking Initiatives!
Chapter 877 - Summoning the Demon Corpse Army!
Chapter 877: Summoning the Demon Corpse Army!
Chapter 878 - Fa Kun Lun’s Fall!
Chapter 878: Fa Kun Lun’s Fall!
Chapter 879 - Ancestor’s Invitation?
Chapter 879: Ancestor’s Invitation?
Chapter 880 - Wedding?
Chapter 880: Wedding?
Chapter 881 - Long Lan Er?
Chapter 881: Long Lan Er?
Chapter 882 - Stamp Out the Source Of Trouble!
Chapter 882: Stamp Out the Source Of Trouble!
Chapter 883 - Poison!
Chapter 883: Poison!
Chapter 884 - Avoid Future Trouble!
Chapter 884: Avoid Future Trouble!
Chapter 885 - Same Celestial Book Spirit!
Chapter 885: Same Celestial Book Spirit!
Chapter 886 - The Prophecy!
56
Chapter 886: The Prophecy!
Chapter 887 - Yan Ran Xue’s Difficult Life!
Chapter 888 - Meeting Jing Wu Hen Again!
Chapter 889 - Long Lan Er’s Idea!
Chapter 889: Long Lan Er’s Idea!
Chapter 890 - Conversations Between Dragons!
Chapter 890: Conversations Between Dragons!
Chapter 891 - Ancient Dragon Sect!
Chapter 891: Ancient Dragon Sect!
Chapter 892 - Meeting the Ancient Demonic Clan Again!
Chapter 892: Meeting the Ancient Demonic Clan Again!
Chapter 893 - Nightmare!
Chapter 893: Nightmare!
Chapter 894 - Calamity!
Chapter 894: Calamity!
Chapter 895 - Threat!
Chapter 895: Threat!
Chapter 896 - Meng Qing’s Soul Is Poisoned!
Chapter 896: Meng Qing’s Soul Is Poisoned!
Chapter 897 - Parents-in-Law!
Chapter 897: Parents-in-Law!
Chapter 898 - Lin Zhe Tian’s Depression!
Chapter 898: Lin Zhe Tian’s Depression!
57
Chapter 899 - Lin Zhe Tian’s Decision!
Chapter 899: Lin Zhe Tian’s Decision!
Chapter 900 - Three Women’s Decision!
Chapter 900: Three Women’s Decision!
Chapter 901 - Different Reactions!
Chapter 902 - Thoughts!
Chapter 902: Thoughts!
Chapter 903 - Let the Storm Begin!
Chapter 903: Let the Storm Begin!
Chapter 904 - You Think You’re at Home Here?
Chapter 905 - Just One Attack!
Chapter 906 - Bold Threats?!
Chapter 907 - Nightly Conversations!
Chapter 907: Nightly Conversations!
Chapter 908 - Even More Problems!
Chapter 909 - Tian Dao Yuan’s Master?
Chapter 909: Tian Dao Yuan’s Master?
Chapter 910 - Yan Di’s Sadness and Departure!
Chapter 910: Yan Di’s Sadness and Departure!
Chapter 911 - Yuan Feng!
Chapter 911: Yuan Feng!
Chapter 912 - Incredible Battle!
Chapter 912: Incredible Battle!
58
Chapter 913 - Yuan Feng is Still My Enemy!
Chapter 913: Yuan Feng is Still My Enemy!
Chapter 914 - Old Servant!
Chapter 914: Old Servant!
Chapter 915 - San Zun’s Other Legacy
Chapter 915: San Zun’s Other Legacy
Chapter 916 - Doubts!
Chapter 917 - The Mystery of the Dry Well!
Chapter 918 - San Zun’s Broken Soul?
Chapter 919 - Sword of the Mighty Helm!
Chapter 921 - You’re Just an Old Servant!
Chapter 921: You’re Just an Old Servant!
Chapter 922 - Ten Days!
Chapter 922: Ten Days!
Chapter 923 - In the Ocean of Flames!
Chapter 923: In the Ocean of Flames!
Chapter 924 - Danger, Choice, Breaking Through!
Chapter 925 - Danger in The Ocean of Flames!
Chapter 926 - Safe and Sound!
Chapter 927 - Qing Xiao, Lü Zhi!
Chapter 928 - Aggressive and Confident!
Chapter 929 - Humiliation in Front of Everybody!
59
Chapter 930 - Lin Feng vs. the Old Servant!
Chapter 931 - Refusing to Admit His Defeat?!
Chapter 932 - Supreme Elder?
Chapter 933 - Crushing You One More Time!
Chapter 933: Crushing You One More Time!
Chapter 934 - Master!
Chapter 934: Master!
Chapter 935 - Two Branches!
Chapter 935: Two Branches!
Chapter 936 - Laying Cards on The Table!
Chapter 937 - Sha Chou, An Inevitable Opponent!
Chapter 938 - Old Servant’s Evil Plot!
Chapter 939 - Messing with Great Supreme Gods, How Fun!
Chapter 939: Messing with Great Supreme Gods, How Fun!
Chapter 940 - Alliance!
Chapter 940: Alliance!
Chapter 941 - Determined to Kill!
Chapter 941: Determined to Kill!
Chapter 942 - Kill Lin Feng!
Chapter 943 - Nighttime Danger!
Chapter 944 - A Deadly Battle!
Chapter 945 - The Old Servant’s Death!
Chapter 945: The Old Servant’s Death!
60
Chapter 946 - Daytime!
Chapter 946: Daytime!
Chapter 947 - Sha Chou Is Back?
Chapter 947: Sha Chou Is Back?
Chapter 948 - Out of Character!
Chapter 948: Out of Character!
Chapter 949 - Man in Black Clothes?
Chapter 949: Man in Black Clothes?
Chapter 950 - Soul Battle? Why Not!
Chapter 950: Soul Battle? Why Not!
Chapter 951 - Even If You’re Strong, I’m Going to Win!
Chapter 951: Even If You’re Strong, I’m Going to Win!
Chapter 952 - Fa Duo Is Strange!
Chapter 953 - Father and Son Meet Again!
Chapter 953: Father and Son Meet Again!
Chapter 954: - Lin Feng’s Decision!
Chapter 955 - Man of his Word!
Chapter 955: Man of his Word!
Chapter 956 - You Don’t Have Faith in Your Father!
Chapter 956: You Don’t Have Faith in Your Father!
Chapter 957 - Ancestor’s Legacy?
Chapter 957: Ancestor’s Legacy?
Chapter 958 - Souls!
61
Chapter 958: Souls!
Chapter 959 - Destroying the Coffin And the Seal!
Chapter 959: Destroying the Coffin And the Seal!
Chapter 960 - Tan Zi Ming’s Soul!
Chapter 960: Tan Zi Ming’s Soul!
Chapter 961 - Confrontation!
Chapter 961: Confrontation!
Chapter 962 - You Shouldn’t Exist in This World!
Chapter 963 - Passing the Test!
Chapter 964 - E-Compass!
Chapter 965 - New Knowledge!
Chapter 965: New Knowledge!
Chapter 966 - Passage to the Ocean of Flames?
Chapter 966: Passage to the Ocean of Flames?
Chapter 967 - Translating the Ancient Texts!
Chapter 968 - An Incredible Secret!
Chapter 969 - Ancestor Ye Tian!
Chapter 970 - Ancestor’s Last Transmission!
Chapter 971 - Elder from the Tai Qing Sect!
Chapter 971: Elder from the Tai Qing Sect!
Chapter 972 - Qing Xin Yue was Kidnapped!
Chapter 973 - Lin Ou Returns to Life!
Chapter 974 - Ri Guang City!
62
Chapter 975 - You Are Going to Die, Today!
Chapter 976 - The Power of the Mala!
Chapter 977 - Genesis Spiritual Body
Chapter 977: Genesis Spiritual Body
Chapter 978 - Opportunity to Break Through!
Chapter 979 - Zi Jing Xiao!
Chapter 980 - Qing Xu Duan!
Chapter 980: Qing Xu Duan!
Chapter 981 - Hun Cang’s Unreasonable Demand!
Chapter 981: Hun Cang’s Unreasonable Demand!
Chapter 982 - No Need to Use My Hands to Defeat You!
Chapter 982: No Need to Use My Hands to Defeat You!
Chapter 983 - Teaching Hun Cang a Good Lesson!
Chapter 983: Teaching Hun Cang a Good Lesson!
Chapter 984 - Everybody’s Reward!
Chapter 984: Everybody’s Reward!
Chapter 985 - Prevented from Leaving!
Chapter 985: Prevented from Leaving!
Chapter 986 - Internal Conflict!
Chapter 987 - Mysterious Men in Black!
Chapter 988 - Plot!
Chapter 989 - The Ju Space!
Chapter 990 - The Ancient Demon King!
63
Chapter 991 - Turning Against His Own Team!
Chapter 992 - Crushing Yuan Feng!
Chapter 993 - Interrogating the Man In Black Clothes!
Chapter 993: Interrogating the Man In Black Clothes!
Chapter 994 - Back to Ju Valley!
Chapter 995 - Setting Ju Valley on Fire!
Chapter 995: Setting Ju Valley on Fire!
Chapter 996 - Fighting Against the Men in Black!
Chapter 996: Fighting Against the Men in Black!
Chapter 997 - Powerful Defense!
Chapter 997: Powerful Defense!
Chapter 998 - Lin Feng Isn’t Dead!
Chapter 998: Lin Feng Isn’t Dead!
Chapter 999 - Killing Kuang Zhan!
Chapter 1000 - Captured!
Chapter 1001 - Meeting An “Old Friend”!
Chapter 1002 - Downhearted?
Chapter 1002: Downhearted?
Chapter 1003 - Going Back to the Fa Lan Empire!
Chapter 1003: Going Back to the Fa Lan Empire!
Chapter 1004 - Clues!
Chapter 1004: Clues!
Chapter 1005 - Hiding the Truth!
64
Chapter 1005: Hiding the Truth!
Chapter 1006 - On Good Terms Again!
Chapter 1006: On Good Terms Again!
Chapter 1007 - Negotiating…
Chapter 1007: Negotiating…
Chapter 1008 - Ancient Demon King’s Life Gate!
Chapter 1008: Ancient Demon King’s Life Gate!
Chapter 1009 - Separated Again!
Chapter 1010 - Going in By Force!
Chapter 1010: Going in By Force!
Chapter 1011 - I Destroyed Yuan Hall, so What?
Chapter 1011: I Destroyed Yuan Hall, so What?
Chapter 1012 - Healing!
Chapter 1012: Healing!
Chapter 1013 - Merging Groups!
Chapter 1013: Merging Groups!
Chapter 1014 - Chu Chun Qiu!
Chapter 1015 - Cooperating Temporarily!
Chapter 1015: Cooperating Temporarily!
Chapter 1016 - Holy Ancestor of the Lun Bi Empire!
Chapter 1016: Holy Ancestor of the Lun Bi Empire!
Chapter 1017 - Danger in the Continent!
Chapter 1017: Danger in the Continent!
65
Chapter 1018 - Tension!
Chapter 1018: Tension!
Chapter 1019 - Kill Chu Chun Qiu!
Chapter 1019: Kill Chu Chun Qiu!
Chapter 1020 - Trying to Kill Chu Chun Qiu!
Chapter 1021 - Autocrat!
Chapter 1022 - Lin Feng Is Furious!
Chapter 1022: Lin Feng Is Furious!
Chapter 1023 - Awkward!
Chapter 1023: Awkward!
Chapter 1024 - Beginning of the Wedding Ceremony!
Chapter 1025 - Will You Fight Against Me?
Chapter 1025: Will You Fight Against Me?
Chapter 1026 - You Knew?
Chapter 1026: You Knew?
Chapter 1027 - Pouring Your Heart Out!
Chapter 1027: Pouring Your Heart Out!
Chapter 1028 - Back in Ju Valley!
Chapter 1028: Back in Ju Valley!
Chapter 1029 - Full Strength, First Battle!
Chapter 1029: Full Strength, First Battle!
Chapter 1030 - It’s My Turn to Torture You, Right?
Chapter 1030: It’s My Turn to Torture You, Right?
66
Chapter 1031 - Teaching Tang Xuan and Dong Fang Qing A Good Lesson!
Chapter 1031: Teaching Tang Xuan and Dong Fang Qing A Good Lesson!
Chapter 1032 - Meeting the Mysterious Man Again!
Chapter 1033 - World of Battles and Extraterritorial World!
Chapter 1033: World of Battles and Extraterritorial World!
Chapter 1034 - Lin Feng’s Horizons Are Broadening!
Chapter 1034: Lin Feng’s Horizons Are Broadening!
Chapter 1035 - Godly Ancestors’ Powers!
Chapter 1035: Godly Ancestors’ Powers!
Chapter 1036 - Solving One Last Issue!
Chapter 1036: Solving One Last Issue!
Chapter 1037 - Big Changes!
Chapter 1037: Big Changes!
Chapter 1038 - Huang Nü’s Anger!
Chapter 1038: Huang Nü’s Anger!
Chapter 1039 - Refined by Ice!
Chapter 1039: Refined by Ice!
Chapter 1040 - Ice Spirit?
Chapter 1040: Ice Spirit?
Chapter 1042 - Negotiations!
Chapter 1043 - Human Ancestor?
67
Chapter 1044 - Request!
Chapter 1044: Request!
Chapter 1045 - Meng Qing Wakes Up!
Chapter 1046 - Reunion!
Chapter 1046: Reunion!
Chapter 1047 - En Route For New Adventures!
Chapter 1047: En Route For New Adventures!
Chapter 1048 - Young Genius, Jiao Kui!
Chapter 1048: Young Genius, Jiao Kui!
Chapter 1049 - Half of the Fight!
Chapter 1049: Half of the Fight!
Chapter 1050 - Starting Without Noticing It!
Chapter 1050: Starting Without Noticing It!
Chapter 1051 - Zhao Xiao!
Chapter 1051: Zhao Xiao!
Chapter 1052 - Head Explosion! Kill!
Chapter 1053 - Consecutive Victories!
Chapter 1054 - Mysterious Ancient Yan Clan!
Chapter 1055 - Yan Shan Ming!
Chapter 1056 - Yan Di Is Imprisoned!
Chapter 1057 - Fighting Against Yan Shan Ming!
Chapter 1058 - Fifth Victory!
68
Chapter 1058: Fifth Victory!
Chapter 1059 - You! I Challenge You!
Chapter 1059: You! I Challenge You!
Chapter 1060 - Zhao Hall!
Chapter 1061 - Meeting Prince Ghost Again!
Chapter 1062 - Stealing the Spotlight From Zhao Yun Xiao!
Chapter 1062: Stealing the Spotlight From Zhao Yun Xiao!
Chapter 1063 - Sixth Victory!
Chapter 1063: Sixth Victory!
Chapter 1064 - Zhao Qi!
Chapter 1065 - I Feel Like Killing!
Chapter 1066 - Seven Consecutive Victories!
Chapter 1067 - Ambush!
Chapter 1068 - Shaking the Continent!
Chapter 1069 - Tian Ji Sect!
Chapter 1070 - Two Sons Reunited!
Chapter 1071 - The Competition for the World of Battles is Over!
Chapter 1073 - Facing Tian Feng Zi!
Chapter 1074 - Not Giving Face!
Chapter 1074: Not Giving Face!
Chapter 1075 - Killing Tian Cang!
Chapter 1075: Killing Tian Cang!
69
Chapter 1076 - The Four Great Battle Ancestors!
Chapter 1077 - The Ice Spirit Displays Her Majestic Strength!
Chapter 1078 - Going Back to the Continent of the Gods!
Chapter 1079 - Tiantai’s Misfortune!
Chapter 1080 - The Azure Dragon’s Punishment!
Chapter 1080: The Azure Dragon’s Punishment!
Chapter 1082 - Two Smart Babies!
Chapter 1082: Two Smart Babies!
Chapter 1083 - Second Task, Done!
Chapter 1084 - Leaving Without Worries!
Chapter 1085 - Saving Hu Ba!
Chapter 1086 - You Choose: I Either Destroy You, or You Release Him!
Chapter 1087 - Going Back to The Fa Lan Empire!
Chapter 1088 - Strange Earthquake!
Chapter 1089 - The Fire Spirit’s Request!
Chapter 1090 - Opening of the Passage to the World of Battles!
Chapter 1091 - Yan Cang Tian’s Provocations!
Chapter 1092 - Lin Feng vs. Yan Cang Tian!
Chapter 1093 - Insatiable Lust for Blood! Indestructible Demon Dao!
Chapter 1094 - Selections!
Chapter 1095 - Chosen by Nobody!
70
Chapter 1096 - Buddhist Mountain!
Chapter 1097 - Ten Thousand Buddhas Skill!
Chapter 1097: Ten Thousand Buddhas Skill!
Chapter 1098 - Twelve Buddhist Ancestors!
Chapter 1099 - University of Stars and Clouds!
Chapter 1100 - I’m Sorry, I Forgot I had to Defeat You in Three Attacks, and I only used Two!
Chapter 1100: I’m Sorry, I Forgot I had to Defeat You in Three Attacks, and I only used Two!
Chapter 1101 - Come Together!
Chapter 1102 - Sworn Brothers?
Chapter 1103 - Yu Men Jie!
Chapter 1104 - Teaching Eight Young Geniuses A Good Lesson!
Chapter 1105 - Liang City’s Auctions!
Chapter 1106 - Di Shang!
Chapter 1107 - Luo Pi Causes Trouble!
Chapter 1108 - Pure Qi Enhancing Pellet!
Chapter 1109 - World Dragon Skeleton!
Chapter 1109: World Dragon Skeleton!
Chapter 1110 - Five Hundred Million!
Chapter 1110: Five Hundred Million!
Chapter 1111 - List of the World of Battles!
Chapter 1111: List of the World of Battles!
Chapter 1112 - Called by The Miss!
Chapter 1113 - The Great Miss Wants to Become a Student?
71
Chapter 1114 - Carelessness and Danger!
Chapter 1115 - Fifty Overlords!
Chapter 1116 - Godly Ancestor Tu Jin!
Chapter 1117 - The Ice Spirit Becomes Stronger!
Chapter 1117: The Ice Spirit Becomes Stronger!
Chapter 1118 - Yu Men Jie’s Fury!
Chapter 1118: Yu Men Jie’s Fury!
Chapter 1119 - Gathering in Jing City!
Chapter 1119: Gathering in Jing City!
Chapter 1120 - Extreme Mockery! Edited by RED
Chapter 1120: Extreme Mockery!
Chapter 1121 - Crippling Your Sword Cultivation!
Chapter 1121: Crippling Your Sword Cultivation!
Chapter 1122 - Qualified!
Chapter 1122: Qualified!
Chapter 1123 - Chaos on The Stage!
Chapter 1123: Chaos on The Stage!
Chapter 1124 - Beautiful Women Have Always Been a Source of Calamity!
Chapter 1125 - Provocations!
Chapter 1126 - Qian Jin Cai Yue’s Strength?
Chapter 1127 - Fierce Competition!
Chapter 1128 - I’m Cai Yue, a Beam of Light!
Chapter 1129 - Top Four!
72
Chapter 1130 - Surrender!
Chapter 1131 - Ni Huang’s Daughter, Ancestor Nü’s Daughter!
Chapter 1132 - Gigantic Hawks University vs. the University of Stars and Clouds!
Chapter 1133 - Becoming A Slave!
Chapter 1134 - Champion!
Chapter 1135 - Champion! (Part 2)
Chapter 1136 - Ambush!
Chapter 1137 - I Want to Kill!
Chapter 1137: I Want to Kill!
Chapter 1138 - Shaking the World of Battles!
Chapter 1138: Shaking the World of Battles!
Chapter 1139 - Danger Lurks!
Chapter 1139: Danger Lurks!
Chapter 1140 - Godly Ancestor Xing Yun’s Fall!
Chapter 1140: Godly Ancestor Xing Yun’s Fall!
Chapter 1142 - True Cruelty!
Chapter 1142: True Cruelty!
Chapter 1143 - Losing Memories!
Chapter 1143: Losing Memories!
Chapter 1144 - The Lin Clan Begins to Surface Again!
Chapter 1144: The Lin Clan Begins to Surface Again!
73
Chapter 1145 - One Year! It’s a Promise!
Chapter 1145: One Year! It’s a Promise!
Chapter 1146 - Ancestors of the Five Cardinal Points and Overlords of the Four Cardinal Points!
Chapter 1146: Ancestors of the Five Cardinal Points and Overlords of the Four Cardinal Points!
Chapter 1147 - Asura’s Mask!
Chapter 1147: Asura’s Mask!
Chapter 1148 - More Outstanding Than Lin Feng?
Chapter 1148: More Outstanding Than Lin Feng?
Chapter 1149 - Ni Huang!
Chapter 1150 - Rainbow Phoenix Altar!
Chapter 1151 - Trespassing on The Territory of the Phoenix Altar!
Chapter 1152 - : Phoenix with One Feather!
Chapter 1153 - Second Test!
Chapter 1154 - The War in The Ancient Times!
Chapter 1155 - Fourth Phoenix!
Chapter 1156 - Killing Everyone!
Chapter 1157 - Provoking the Fifth Phoenix!
Chapter 1158 - Qing Huang Tian!
Chapter 1159 - My Life or Your Life!
Chapter 1160 - Perilous Situation!
Chapter 1161 - Sudden Change!
Chapter 1162 - Unbreakable Marriage Agreement!
Chapter 1163 - Two Girls’ Confrontation!
74
Chapter 1164 - Imposing Conditions!
Chapter 1165 - Sectarianism!
Chapter 1166 - Agreeing on Three Simple Rules!
Chapter 1167 - Three Evil Tyrants!
Chapter 1168 - Causing Trouble in a Restaurant!
Chapter 1169 - Song Chou Jiu!
Chapter 1170 - A Battle on The Man Battlefield!
Chapter 1171 - But I Want to Kill Him!
Chapter 1172 - One Strike, One Explosion!
Chapter 1173 - Gratitude!
Chapter 1174 - Song Chou Jiu Is Terrified!
Chapter 1175 - Invitation!
Chapter 1176 - Secret, Secret!
Chapter 1177 - Comparing Strength!
Chapter 1178 - Two Consecutive Victories!
Chapter 1179 - Looking for Lin Feng?
Chapter 1180 - The Man in Black Clothes!
Chapter 1181 - The Leader Receives People!
Chapter 1182 - Fierce Battles at Night!
Chapter 1183 - Shaking the City!
Chapter 1184 - Offering a Hammer to Zong Hu!
Chapter 1185 - Bright Ground Fire Lotus!
Chapter 1186 - Dazzling Flower!
75
Chapter 1187 - The Bright and Beautiful Landscape Picture, a Failure at the Auctions!
Chapter 1188 - Piece of Trash of Li Yu!
Chapter 1189 - Shaking the City Again!
Chapter 1190 - Interrogation!
Chapter 1191 - Godly Dao, Three Waves! .
Chapter 1192 - Extremely Aggressive! .
Chapter 1193 - Meeting Point! .
Chapter 1194 - Physical Strength Battle! .
Chapter 1195 - Stealing Items! .
Chapter 1196 - Your Name Is Rui Zhi? That’s Rui Zhi!
Chapter 1197 - Going Through Dangers in the Forest! .
Chapter 1198 - Captured! .
Chapter 1199 - Trade Requirements!
Chapter 1199: Trade Requirements!
Chapter 1200 - Demon corpse Valley!
Chapter 1200: Demon corpse Valley!
Chapter 1201 - A More Powerful Demon Corpse Army!
Chapter 1202 - Fighting Against The “Peerless” Cultivator of Shi Yu!
Chapter 1203 - Terrified Leader!
Chapter 1203: Terrified Leader!
Chapter 1204 - Suggestion!
Chapter 1204: Suggestion!
Chapter 1205 - A Bunch of Morons!
76
Chapter 1205
: A Bunch of Morons!
Chapter 1206 - Teaching Them A Good Lesson!
Chapter 1207 - Representative of Shi Yu, Asura!
Chapter 1208 - Gathering in Gan Cheng!
Chapter 1209 - Feng Xun Valley!
Chapter 1210 - Asura, Indeed!
Chapter 1211 - Gan Wu Dao, Xue Can Yun and Li Chen!
Chapter 1212 - The Duels Can Start!
Chapter 1213 - Battles Get Out of Control!
Chapter 1214 - Mu Feng Fights!
Chapter 1215 - Mu Feng is Asura!
Chapter 1216 - Shi Yu Is Qualified!
Chapter 1217 - The Plot of The Ancestor of the Five Cardinal Points!
Chapter 1218 - Xue Yu Is Qualified!
Chapter 1219 - Together, Let’s Not Waste Time!
Chapter 1220 - I am Wolf in Sheep’s Clothing!
Chapter 1221 - Brainwashed!
Chapter 1222 - The Yi Clan’s Glory!
Chapter 1223 - Special Plan!
Chapter 1224 - The Fake Cheng Shan Shows up Again!
Chapter 1225 - King Hei Yi Kneels Down!
Chapter 1226 - Teaching the Hei Yi Clan A Good Lesson!
77
Chapter 1227 - Black Ant Pellet!
Chapter 1228 - Trap!
Chapter 1229
Chapter 1230
Chapter 1231
Chapter 1232
Chapter 1233
Chapter 1234
Chapter 1235
Chapter 1236
Chapter 1237
Chapter 1238
Chapter 1239
Chapter 1240
Chapter 1241
Chapter 1242
Chapter 1243
Chapter 1244
Chapter 1245
Chapter 1246
Chapter 1247
Chapter 1248
Chapter 1249
78
Chapter 1250
Chapter 1251
Chapter 1252
Chapter 1253
Chapter 1254
Chapter 1255
Chapter 1256
Chapter 1257
Chapter 1258
Chapter 1259
Chapter 1260
Chapter 1261
Chapter 1262
Chapter 1263
Chapter 1264
Chapter 1265
Chapter 1266
Chapter 1267
Chapter 1268
Chapter 1269
Chapter 1270
Chapter 1271
Chapter 1272
79
Chapter 1273
Chapter 1274
Chapter 1275
Chapter 1276
Chapter 1277
Chapter 1278
Chapter 1279
Chapter 1280
Chapter 1281
Chapter 1282
Chapter 1283
Chapter 1284
Chapter 1285
Chapter 1286
Chapter 1287
Chapter 1288
Chapter 1289
Chapter 1290
Chapter 1291
Chapter 1292
Chapter 1293
Chapter 1294
Chapter 1295
80
Chapter 1296
Chapter 1297
Chapter 1298
Chapter 1299
Chapter 1300
Chapter 1301
Chapter 1302
Chapter 1303
Chapter 1304
Chapter 1305
Chapter 1306
Chapter 1307
Chapter 1308
Chapter 1309
Chapter 1310
Chapter 1311
Chapter 1312
Chapter 1313
Chapter 1314
Chapter 1315
Chapter 1316
Chapter 1317
Chapter 1318 part1
81
Chapter 1319 part2
Chapter 1320
Chapter 1321
Chapter 1322
Chapter 1323
Chapter 1324
Chapter 1325
Chapter 1326
Chapter 1327
Chapter 1328
Chapter 1329
Chapter 1330
Chapter 1331
Chapter 1332
Chapter 1333
Chapter 1334
Chapter 1335
Chapter 1336
Chapter 1337
Chapter 1338
Chapter 1339
Chapter 1340
Chapter 1341
82
Chapter 1342
Chapter 1343
Chapter 1344
Chapter 1345
Chapter 1346
Chapter 1347
Chapter 1348
Chapter 1349
Chapter 1350
Chapter 1351
Chapter 1352
Chapter 1353
Chapter 1354
Chapter 1355
Chapter 1356
Chapter 1357
Chapter 1358
Chapter 1359
Chapter 1360
Chapter 1361
Chapter 1362
Chapter 1363
Chapter 1364
83
Chapter 1365
Chapter 1366
Chapter 1367
Chapter 1368
Chapter 1369
Chapter 1370
Chapter 1371
Chapter 1372
Chapter 1373
Chapter 1374
Chapter 1375
Chapter 1376
Chapter 1377
Chapter 1378
Chapter 1379
Chapter 1380
Chapter 1381
Chapter 1382
Chapter 1383
Chapter 1384
Chapter 1385
Chapter 1386
Chapter 1387
84
Chapter 1388
Chapter 1389
Chapter 1390
Chapter 1391
Chapter 1392
Chapter 1393
Chapter 1394
Chapter 1395
Chapter 1396
Chapter 1397
Chapter 1398
Chapter 1399
Chapter 1400
Chapter 1401
Chapter 1402
Chapter 1403
Chapter 1404
Chapter 1405
Chapter 1406
Chapter 1407
Chapter 1408
Chapter 1409
Chapter 1410
85
Chapter 1411
Chapter 1412
Chapter 1413
Chapter 1414
Chapter 1415
Chapter 1416
Chapter 1417
Chapter 1418
Chapter 1419
Chapter 1420
Chapter 1421
Chapter 1422
Chapter 1423
Chapter 1424
Chapter 1425
Chapter 1426
Chapter 1427
Chapter 1428
Chapter 1429
Chapter 1430
Chapter 1431
Chapter 1432
Chapter 1433
86
Chapter 1434
Chapter 1435
Chapter 1436
Chapter 1437
Chapter 1438
Chapter 1439
Chapter 1440
Edited by RED
Chapter 1441
Edited by RED
Chapter 1442
Edited by RED
Chapter 1443
Edited by RED
Chapter 1444
Edited by RED
Chapter 1445
Chapter 1446
Chapter 1447
Chapter 1448
Chapter 1449
Chapter 1450
Chapter 1451
87
Chapter 1452
Chapter 1453
Edited by RED
Chapter 1454
Edited by RED
Chapter 1455
Edited by RED
Chapter 1456
Edited by RED
Chapter 1457
Edited by RED
Chapter 1458
Edited by RED
Chapter 1459
Edited by RED
Chapter 1460
Edited by RED
Chapter 1461
Chapter 1462
Edited by RED
Chapter 1463
Edited by RED
Chapter 1464
88
Chapter 1465
Chapter 1466
Chapter 1467
Chapter 1468
Chapter 1469
Edited by RED
Chapter 1470
Edited by RED
Chapter 1471
Edited by RED
Chapter 1472
Edited by RED
Chapter 1473
Edited by RED
Chapter 1474
Edited by RED
Chapter 1475
Edited by RED
Chapter 1476
Edited by RED
Chapter 1477
Edited by RED
Chapter 1478
89
Edited by RED
Chapter 1479
Edited by RED
Chapter 1480
Chapter 1481
Chapter 1482
Chapter 1483
Chapter 1484
Chapter 1485
Chapter 1486
Chapter 1487
Chapter 1488
Chapter 1489
Chapter 1490
Chapter 1491
Chapter 1492
Chapter 1493
Chapter 1494
Chapter 1495
Chapter 1496
Chapter 1497
Chapter 1498
Edited by RED
90
Chapter 1499
Chapter 1500
Chapter 1501
Chapter 1502
Chapter 1503
Chapter 1503: Breaking!
Chapter 1504
Chapter 1504: Meeting the Ancient Demon Again!
Chapter 1505
Chapter 1505: Last Battle!
Chapter 1506
Chapter 1506: Going to Hong Meng!
Chapter 1507
Chapter 1507: Is It Really Possible to go Back to the Earth?
Chapter 1508
Chapter 1508: Danger in The New World Order!
Chapter 1509
Chapter 1510
Chapter 1511
Chapter 1512
Chapter 1513
Chapter 1514
Chapter 1515
91
Chapter 1516
Chapter 1517
Chapter 1518
Chapter 1519
Chapter 1519: I, Lin Feng, Am Back!
Chapter 1520
Chapter 1520: Kill Myself? Nah, I Was Just Trying Something!
Chapter 1521
Chapter 1521: Murder Case From Yesterday Night!
Chapter 1522
Chapter 1522: Show-Down!
Chapter 1523
Chapter 1523: No Choice but To Cooperate!
Chapter 1524
Chapter 1524: Ambush!
Chapter 1525
Chapter 1525: Huaxia’s Cultivation Levels!
Chapter 1526
Chapter 1526: Qin Yue Ran’s Birthday Party!
Chapter 1527
Chapter 1527: Ostentatious Ending!
Chapter 1528
Chapter 1528: Pieces of Trash Invited by Da Liu!
92
Chapter 1529
Chapter 1529: The Old Demons Are Back!
Chapter 1530
Chapter 1530: Aliens?
Chapter 1531
hapter 1531: Qin Yue Ran! Trouble!
Chapter 1532
Chapter 1533
Chapter 1534
Chapter 1535
hapter 1535: Lin Feng’s Soul Organ?
Chapter 1536
Chapter 1536: Gangster Wei San!
Chapter 1537
Chapter 1538
Chapter 1538: Zhang Dui Is Confused!
Chapter 1539
Chapter 1539: An Old Enemy!
Chapter 1540
Chapter 1540: Inevitable Clash!
Chapter 1541
Chapter 1541: Funny Cultivators
93
Chapter 1542
Chapter 1542: Barbarous Female Cultivators!
Chapter 1543
Chapter 1544
Chapter 1544: Ancestor Mo Intervenes!
Chapter 1545
Chapter 1545: Demon Fire and Jia Yan’s Eye’s Fusion!
Chapter 1546
Chapter 1546: Bitter Relations!
Chapter 1547
Chapter 1547: Strange Immolation!
Chapter 1548
Chapter 1548: Invitation from the Real Cultivators Association?
Chapter 1549
hapter 1549: Agreement on a Battle with Brother Lang!
Chapter 1550
Chapter 1550: Plot!
Chapter 1551
Chapter 1552
Chapter 1553
Chapter 1554
Chapter 1554: Qing Yue Is Captured!
Chapter 1555
94
Chapter 1555: Trespassing on the Territory of the Real Cultivators Association?
Chapter 1556
Chapter 1556: Intimidating and Terrifying Purple Lights Aeon Armor!
Chapter 1557
Chapter 1557: Nian Ling Jiao?
Chapter 1558
Chapter 1558: The Brotherhood Retreats!
Chapter 1559
Chapter 1559: The Woman Who Worships Money!
Chapter 1560
Chapter 1561
Chapter 1562
Chapter 1563
Chapter 1564
Chapter 1565
Chapter 1566
Chapter 1566: Piss Off From Linhai!
Chapter 1567
Chapter 1568
Chapter 1569
Chapter 1570
Chapter 1571
Chapter 1572
95
Chapter 1573
Chapter 1574
Chapter 1574: Strange Collective Vision!
Chapter 1575
Chapter 1575 – Ying Hun’s Sword Dao!
Chapter 1576
Chapter 1576: Unexpectedly Not Chosen!
Chapter 1577
Chapter 1577: Lin Feng’s Death!
Chapter 1578
Chapter 1578: His Corpse Disappeared!
Chapter 1579
Chapter 1579: Seizing an Opportunity To Expand!
Chapter 1580
Chapter 1580: Wang Yuan’s Provocations!
Chapter 1581
Chapter 1581: Difficult to Win!
Chapter 1582
Chapter 1583
Chapter 1584
Chapter 1585
Chapter 1585: Nian Ling Jiao Remembers!
Chapter 1586
96
Chapter 1586: Spied on And Heard!
Chapter 1587
Chapter 1587: Mysterious Treasure Protecting Mission
Chapter 1588
Chapter 1588: Killing on The Street!
Chapter 1589
Chapter 1589: Urgent Mission!
Chapter 1590
Chapter 1590: Jack Can’t be Trusted!
Chapter 1591
Chapter 1592
Chapter 1593
Chapter 1594
Chapter 1595
Chapter 1595: Stealing the Treasure!
Chapter 1596
Chapter 1597
Chapter 1598
Chapter 1599
Chapter 1600
Chapter 1601
Chapter 1602
Chapter 1603
97
Chapter 1604
Chapter 1605
Chapter 1606
Chapter 1606: Painful Touch!
Chapter 1607
Chapter 1607: Leader’s Invitation!
Chapter 1608
Chapter 1608: Relapse?
Chapter 1609
Chapter 1610
Chapter 1610: Teaching Zhou Peng Bo A Good Lesson!
Chapter 1611
Chapter 1611: Zhou Chang Gui’s Plot
Chapter 1612
Chapter 1612: Your Money or Your Life!
Chapter 1613
Chapter 1613: You Have Two Options!
Chapter 1614
hapter 1614: I’ll Kill You!
Chapter 1615
Chapter 1615: Fantasy!
Chapter 1616
Chapter 1616: Bad Luck!
98
Chapter 1617
Chapter 1617: Give Me Back My Diary!
Chapter 1618
Chapter 1619
Chapter 1620
Chapter 1621
Chapter 1621: Lion and Tiger Fight!
Chapter 1622
Chapter 1622: New Pet!
Chapter 1623
Chapter 1623: Pure Qi VS . Real Pure Qi!
Chapter 1624
Chapter 1625
Chapter 1625: The Zhou Clan’s Auction!
Chapter 1626
Chapter 1626: Sudden Incident!
Chapter 1627
Chapter 1627: The Old Snake Witch Shows Up!
Chapter 1628
Chapter 1628: Compassion!
Chapter 1629
Chapter 1629: Zhou Chang Gui’s Death!
Chapter 1630
99
Chapter 1631
Chapter 1632
Chapter 1632: The Sand Demon Causes Trouble!
Chapter 1633
Chapter 1633: Ancestor Sand Shows Up!
Chapter 1634
Chapter 1635
Chapter 1635: Origin of the Dual Clay Figurine!
Chapter 1636
Chapter 1636: Seeing Lin Zu Again!
Chapter 1637
Chapter 1638
Chapter 1638: Sudden Change!
Chapter 1639
Chapter 1639: Feng Clan’s Secret Plot!
Chapter 1640
Chapter 1640: The Underground Spiritual Palace!
Chapter 1641
Chapter 1641: Holy Buddha Mother of Evil
Chapter 1642
Chapter 1642: Holy Buddha Mother of Evil’s Sad Life!
Chapter 1643
Chapter 1644
100
Chapter 1645
Chapter 1646
Chapter 1646: Ultimate Destruction!
Chapter 1647
hapter 1647: Flying Side by Side!
Chapter 1648
Chapter 1648: Huaxia’s First Defeats!
Chapter 1649
Chapter 1650
Chapter 1650: Huaxia – Those Behind the Curtains!
Chapter 1651
Chapter 1651 – Li Kechang’s Conspiracy
Chapter 1652
Chapter 1652 – Kneel or Not
Chapter 1653
Chapter 1654
Chapter 1654 – Fake Medicine
Chapter 1655 – Accidental Miracles
Chapter 1655
Chapter 1656
Chapter 1657
Chapter 1657 Killed Each Other
Chapter 1658
101
Chapter 1658 – Self-Sufficiency
Chapter 1659
hapter 1659 – The one who knew the Situation
Chapter 1660
Chapter 1661
Chapter 1662
Chapter 1662 – Death
Chapter 1663
Chapter 1664
Chapter 1664 – A World Apart
Chapter 1665
Chapter 1666
Chapter 1666 – The Mother of Fu Sang
Chapter 1667
Chapter 1667 – The Eight Cauldrons Devour the Soul
Chapter 1668
Chapter 1668 – Wandering in a Dream
Chapter 1669
Chapter 1669 – The Battle Between Human and Demon
Chapter 1670
Chapter 1671
Chapter 1672
Chapter 1673
102
hapter 1673 – A Special Task
Chapter 1674
Chapter 1674 – The Unexpected Figure
Chapter 1675
Chapter 1676
Chapter 1677
Chapter 1677 – Sudden Change
Chapter 1678
Chapter 1679
Chapter 1680
Chapter 1681
Chapter 1681 – The Divided Souls of the Eight Cauldrons
Chapter 1682
Chapter 1682 – The Heavenly Godly Ancestor
Chapter 1683
Chapter 1683 – The God of Time and Space
Chapter 1684
Chapter 1684 – Yamaguchi
Chapter 1685
Chapter 1685 – New President
Chapter 1686
Chapter 1686 – The Exposure
Chapter 1687
103
Chapter 1687 – Extermination
Chapter 1688
Chapter 1688 – The Reborn King Zhou
Chapter 1689
Chapter 1689 – Killing the Evil Tiger
Chapter 1690
Chapter 1690 – Turbulence of Time and Space
Chapter 1691
Chapter 1691 – Mingled with Good and Evil
Chapter 1692
Chapter 1692 – The Rebellion of Li Mountain
Chapter 1693
Chapter 1693 – Strange Powers
Chapter 1694
Chapter 1694 – Snatching the Golden Pill
Chapter 1695
Chapter 1695 – Fighting One by One
Chapter 1696
Chapter 1696 – Burning
Chapter 1697
Chapter 1697 – Killing the Traitors
Chapter 1698
hapter 1698 – Qinling Mountain Tracing
104
Chapter 1699
Chapter 1699 – The Cliff Python
Chapter 1700
Chapter 1700 – Bat Man
Chapter 1701
Chapter 1701: The Beast Clan’s Seal!
Chapter 1702
Chapter 1702: Escaping from the World of the Dead!
Chapter 1703
Chapter 1703: Beast Clan’s Eye!
Chapter 1704
Chapter 1704: Ferocious Taotie!
Chapter 1705
Chapter 1705: Nothing to Say!
Chapter 1706
Chapter 1706: Space and Time In The Demon Region!
Chapter 1707
Chapter 1707: Betrayal!
Chapter 1708
Chapter 1708: Primordial Soul Children!
Chapter 1709
Chapter 1709: Multi-Headed Monster!
Chapter 1710
105
Chapter 1710: Battle to the Death!
Chapter 1711
hapter 1711 – Hong Meng and Hundun
Chapter 1712
Chapter 1712 – Fought Together
Chapter 1713
Chapter 1713 – The Tian Dao
Chapter 1714
Chapter 1714 – The First to go Against the Tian Dao
Chapter 1715
Chapter 1715 – Defeating the Fake Tian Dao!
Chapter 1716
Chapter 1716 – Back to the World of Battles
Chapter 1717
Chapter 1717 – Ni Huang Injured
Chapter 1718
Chapter 1718 – The New Pattern of the World of Battles
Chapter 1719
Chapter 1719 – Destroying the Eight Corners
Chapter 1720
Chapter 1720 – You Can’t Hurt Them!
Chapter 1721
Chapter 1721: Incredible Battle!
106
Chapter 1722 - United World of Battles! Flourishing Period!
Chapter 1722: United World of Battles! Flourishing Period!
Chapter 1723 - New War Clan’s List!
Chapter 1723: New War Clan’s List!
Chapter 1724 - Ancestral World’s Slaves!
Chapter 1724: Ancestral World’s Slaves!
Chapter 1725 - Slaves’ Village!
Chapter 1725: Slaves’ Village!
Chapter 1726 - Making the Fire Dragon King Explode!
Chapter 1726: Making the Fire Dragon King Explode!
Chapter 1727 - What Happens When One Is Arrogant!
Chapter 1727: What Happens When One Is Arrogant!
Chapter 1728 - Beast Godly Temple!
Chapter 1728: Beast Godly Temple!
Chapter 1729 - Killing Godly King Taotie!
Chapter 1729: Killing Godly King Taotie!
Chapter 1730 - Godly Kings’ Gathering!
Chapter 1730: Godly Kings’ Gathering!
Chapter 1731 - Godly King Taotie vs. Godly Emperor Ghost!
Chapter 1731: Godly King Taotie vs. Godly Emperor Ghost!
Chapter 1732 - Godly King Taotie vs. Godly Emperor Nine Netherworlds!
Chapter 1733 - Godly King Taotie vs. Godly Emperor Purple Dragon!
Chapter 1733: Godly King Taotie vs. Godly Emperor Purple Dragon!
107
Chapter 1734 - Putting Pressure on the Three Great Godly Kings!
Chapter 1734: Putting Pressure on the Three Great Godly Kings!
Chapter 1735 - Going to the Godly Temple!
Chapter 1735: Going to the Godly Temple!
Chapter 1736 - Human Protector?
Chapter 1736: Human Protector?
Chapter 1737 - Nothing Is Impossible!
Chapter 1737: Nothing Is Impossible!
Chapter 1738 - Chi You’s Suicide!
Chapter 1738: Chi You’s Suicide!
Chapter 1739 - The Fake Tian Dao Escapes!
Chapter 1739: The Fake Tian Dao Escapes!
Chapter 1740 - The End!
Chapter 1740: The End!
108
Chapter 1 ‐ Lonely On the Path of Cultivation
Chapter 1: Lonely On the Path of Cultivation
Edited by RED
The Sky Palace, what’s the date tonight?
Lin Feng was walking all alone at the top of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. The sky was so vast. He
looked at the ground from up there, seeing millions of buildings. Time had passed.
He remembered back in the days when he had left the Lin Clan alone. He had amazed Yangzhou City, he
had become the leader of Xue Yue. He had become a god, a religion. Then, he had become Tian Chi’s
disciple, he had amazed the whole region: the Xue Yu Region. He had amazed Gan Yu. He had become
Tiantai’s disciple, thanks to Hou Qing Lin. He had been lucky to become Emperor Yu and Mu Chen’s
disciple.
He had rushed, trying to become as strong as possible in the shortest time. He had become a student at
Champion University, he had defeated Ji Chang, he had become good friends with Ancestor Shi Tian.
More time had passed. He had become a member of the Fortune Shrine. He had discovered that he had a
Forbidden Body. All the Shrines had tried to kill him, they didn’t want to let him live. Then, the Shrines
had started fighting because of him, and he eventually had realized that the Diviner had tricked him. Now,
he had one question left: why had he done all this?
The Sky Palace, what’s the date tonight? Was it just a poetic sentence?
Lin Feng landed at the top of a mountain in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. That mountain was
prosperous and bustling. Sometimes, dragons roared nearby. Lin Feng stood there, his hair and robe
fluttered in the wind.
He was trying to understand what that sentence meant. Even though he had become a god in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, he hadn’t understood what it meant. What about Xue Baguio? When would
she recover? And whose reincarnation was she?
All this was a mystery!
Lin Feng remained motionless and silent. A year passed, ten years passed. He stood at the top of that
mountain for a hundred years.
Lin Feng had become a god in the world. He had reached the god level, but now he hadn’t broken through
for a hundred years. Even though he was the best in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, along with Feng
Mo, the Three Lives Great Emperor, and Mister Time could also compete with them. The two of them had
disappeared already, though, where were they?
109
“After the god level, are there higher cultivation levels?” he wondered. He was convinced that he hadn’t
reached the highest cultivation level in the world. If there was an ultimate level, he couldn’t be the only
one who had reached the god level… but where were the others?
As Lin Feng was thinking, a red light streaked across the sky. Lin Feng stretched out his hand, and a light
beam appeared. There was an explosion, and the mountain shook violently.
“Feng Mo, we haven’t seen each other for a hundred years?” Lin Feng frowned, then smiled when he saw
the black dot in the horizon.
Feng Mo, the Three Lives Great Emperor, Empress Xi’s father!
“Haha, Lin Feng, long time no see. How strong are you now?” he laughed happily.
Everybody in the Continent of the Nine Clouds could hear and see the two of them. People raised their
heads and looked at them with respect and admiration.
“The Ruler, Lin Feng the Ruler.”
“It’s Lin Feng the Ruler. He disappeared for a hundred years, and now he’s here in the southern part of Ba
Huang.”
“And Feng Mo, the Three Lives Great Emperor, is there, too!”
Strong cultivators from everywhere saw Lin Feng and Feng Mo in the sky, and were stupefied.
Feng Mo smiled and walked towards Lin Feng. Suddenly, they both disappeared. Everybody wanted to
watch them, but they were disappointed.
At the foot of an ordinary ancient tree, two people appeared on both sides of a table.
Those two people were Lin Feng and Feng Mo, of course!
“Lin Feng, you understand that sentence now?” asked Feng Mo staring at Lin Feng.
“No, I’ve been thinking about it for a hundred years but I don’t know what it means,” replied Lin Feng,
smiling wryly and shaking his head. A hundred years had passed and Lin Feng still didn’t understand it.
Feng Mo nodded and said slowly, “Same here. I’m not the only one. Mister Time is the same. The three of
us have all broken through to the God Level, and we haven’t understood that sentence yet. Shame on us,”
said Feng Mo, pulling a long face.
Lin Feng remained silent and drank tea.
110
He took a sip and looked at the evening sun. Another day had passed.
“Do you think there can be a maximum level on the path of cultivation? I don’t think we’ve reached the
maximum level. I’m sure there are cultivators who are stronger than us. We just don’t know about them,”
said Lin Feng.
Feng Mo was surprised. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Lin Feng noticed that and said,
“Feng Mo, just tell me if you know anything.”
“Lin Feng, I have the impression that the place where we are, the Continent of the Nine Clouds, is just the
tip of the iceberg,” said Feng Mo. Lin Feng nodded and smiled.
“I think so, too. Back then, I already used to think that the Xue Yu Region was big, then I went to Ba Huang
Province, it was even bigger, and then the Holy City, and then the Qi Tian Dynasty, and then the imperial
court, and now the Continent of the Nine Clouds, The Continent of the Nine Clouds could be just a small
part of a bigger world.”
“Absolutely. Therefore, Mister Time and the Godly Weapon Master are doing research about it. I’m sure
they’ll come up with answers at some point. The Continent of the Nine Clouds can’t be the ultimate world.
There must be more,” said Feng Mo, nodding and smiling.
He looked impatient. Strong cultivators were lonely, too. They all hoped there were higher cultivation
levels because they wanted to continue practicing cultivation. They didn’t want to be stuck at one
cultivation level, it would be pointless.
Tshh, tshh…
At that moment, two light beams streaked across the sky. Two figures appeared in front of them.
“Mister Time. Godly Weapon Master?”
Lin Feng was surprised when he saw the two. An old man and a middle-aged man were standing together.
They looked completely ordinary.
Those two were Mister Time and the Godly Weapon Master!
“Lin Feng, Feng Mo, my disciple and I have been doing research for a hundred years and we found
something,” said Mister Time. He walked up to Lin Feng and Feng Mo and sat down on the third stone
chair. The Godly Weapon Master sat down on the fourth.
Lin Feng and Feng Mo were surprised, and looked excited.
“Master, please tell us more,” said Lin Feng.
111
Feng Mo was excited, too. They both felt lonely. They couldn’t practice cultivation anymore here. It was a
calamity for a peerless cultivator.
“Hehe, in the corridors of time, I realized that the Continent of the Nine Clouds was just a tiny little
continent. I did my best to research it, and in the end I realized that not far from the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, there is a bigger continent, it’s about ten times bigger.
“Pfewww…” Lin Feng took a deep breath and frowned. He was extremely excited.
“So, can we go there?” Feng Mo asked Mister Time.
“In the ordinary course of events, we should be able to go there, but we can’t find a passage. Maybe there
is no passage at all.” Mister Time sighed. He wasn’t happy either.
“So, what can we do?” asked Feng Mo. He suddenly looked sad. He had been waiting for so many years. He
wasn’t even interesting in fighting anymore. Apart from Lin Feng and Mister Time, nobody could fight
against him anymore.
Feng Mo and the others felt lonely and bored.
“If you want to leave the Continent of the Nine Clouds, I can help you,” said a voice in a cold and clear way
at that moment. It was a woman’s voice. Lin Feng and the others’ faces suddenly changed.
They turned around and saw someone, and were astonished.
It was her?
If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter >
so we can fix it as soon as possible.
112
Chapter 2 ‐ The World Outside the Continent of
the Nine Clouds
Chapter 2: The World Outside the Continent of the Nine Clouds
Edited by RED
“Xue Baguio? What are you doing here?”
Lin Feng was surprised. Xue Baguio could take them out of the world they were stuck in? She didn’t seem
to know anything at all herself.
Xue Baguio used to be the holy woman of her Clan, and then she had started losing her memories,
becoming amnesic. The Fortune Shrine’s Leader had told Lin Feng that Xue Baguio was the reincarnation
of an incredibly strong cultivator.
But until now, nobody knew whose reincarnation she was. Seeing her surprised Lin Feng, but he had the
impression that he was going to understand a mystery he had been curious about for a very long time.
“Xue Baguio, you…?” Feng Mo was surprised too. He looked at Xue Baguio, who looked beautiful and slim
in a blue dress. Her Qi was much colder than in the past. She looked noble and pure.
“I’m not Xue Baguio, I’m Baguio, a supreme cultivator,” said Xue Baguio, shaking her head when she heard
Feng Mo.
Lin Feng frowned, Baguio the supreme cultivator? That person didn’t exist in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, or…?
“You’re Baguio the supreme cultivator’s reincarnation?” asked Mister Time, frowning.
Xue Baguio nodded. She looked at Lin Feng and Mister Time. “I know you want an answer, I can give you
one.”
“You know what we’re talking about?” said Lin Feng. He was surprised. Even though Xue Baguio’s Qi was
completely different from before, physically, she hadn’t changed. She was the same as before.
“I know. The Sky Palace, what’s the date tonight? I know what it means,” said Xue Baguio, smiling
thoughtfully and looking at Lin Feng. She was even more beautiful when she smiled. Lin Feng suddenly
felt shy and avoided looking Xue Baguio in the eyes.
“What does it mean?” asked Mister Time and Feng Mo together. They couldn’t wait to know!
113
“It’s a concept that was created by the strong cultivators of the Continent of the Gods. There is a huge
difference between the Continent of the Gods and the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Strictly speaking, the
cultivators of the Continent of the Nine Clouds are the weaker ones,” said Xue Baguio.
Lin Feng and the others remained silent. What they thought was confirmed: the Continent of the Nine
Clouds wasn’t the only world. There were other continents, and there were even stronger people there,
apparently. One of those continents was apparently called the Continent of the Gods, at least according to
Xue Baguio.
The Continent of the Gods seemed to be even bigger. It would be a new world for them, too!
“Xue Baguio, how did you come to the Continent of the Nine Clouds? And what does the Continent of the
Gods look like?” asked Lin Feng. Xue Baguio’s smile grew wider.
“I came to the Continent of the Nine Clouds many years ago. Someone chased me, they wanted to kill me. I
did all I could and I ended up killing them. I was badly injured though, so I decided to reincarnate. After
three hundred lives, I’m finally back,” replied Xue Baguio.
Feng Mo had cold sweats, three hundred lives?
He had practiced cultivation extremely hard himself. He was the Three Lives Great Emperor, but he had
never practiced so hard!
“Lin Feng, there are many strong cultivators in the Continent of the Gods. Of course, there are weak
cultivators too, but the weakest ones are all cultivators at the top of the Zun Qi layer. Regarding the
highest cultivation level, well, fifty thousand years ago, when I came here, the highest cultivation level
was what we called a high-level Holy Emperor,” she continued, looking at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng shivered and smiled.
“You’ve probably never heard of high-level Holy Emperors. Well, to tell you how strong they are, I can tell
you that if a high-level Holy Emperor raised their finger, they could crush you gods of the Continent of the
Nine Clouds in the blink of an eye, extremely easily,” she informed them.
The three cultivators glanced at one another and shuddered.
High-level Holy Emperors, how strong were those people?
“High-level Holy Emperors belong to the highest cultivation level. In the Continent of the Nine Clouds,
people call you cultivation gods, but in the Continent of the Gods, you’re just ordinary supreme
cultivators, or Holy Kings. You haven’t become gods yet. The difference between Holy Kings and Holy
Emperors is gigantic.
114
“You cannot even imagine. Even if you become Holy Emperors, you’ll just become half-Holy Emperors,
then you’ll become low-level Holy Emperors, then you’ll become high-level Holy Emperors. Therefore,
right now you are extremely weak,” explained Xue Baguio.
Lin Feng was so happy, he hadn’t felt so excited and powerless for such a long time. Finally, he had a
reason to live again, his purpose was to continue becoming stronger!
Back then, his enemies were too strong, that’s why he had done all he could to become stronger. He just
wanted to become stronger than his enemies. He had reached the god Level and had stopped progressing.
But now Xue Baguio was telling them that they hadn’t reached the maximum level and was giving them
new cultivation perspectives.
Supreme Holy Kings…? So was the god or Ruler level was just an ordinary cultivation level in the
Continent of the Gods? What about half-Holy Emperors, and low-level Holy Emperors, and high-level Holy
Emperors? How long would they need to practice cultivation to break through such cultivation layers?
“Xue Baguio, how strong are you now?” asked Lin Feng smiling.
“Half-Holy Emperor,” said Xue Baguio, smiling calmly.
Feng Mo, Mister Time, and Lin Feng were all astonished. They all wanted to see how strong a Holy
Emperor was.
Xue Baguio knew how those three people felt, so she smiled.
Suddenly, her expression changed. She suddenly looked cold and detached. She stretched out her hand.
Lin Feng dodged, some terrifying Qi swept across him.
Lin Feng sensed a hand grab his neck. He could barely breathe. He hadn’t had such a sensation for a very
long time.
Lin Feng used his Forbidden strength to escape. Xue Baguio suddenly sensed a pain in her hand and took
it back. Lin Feng jumped a hundred meters away, breathing quickly.
Half-Holy Emperors were so terrifying? So what about High-Level Holy Emperors?! He would have died
against one!
Xue Baguio was surprised to see that Lin Feng had managed to break free from her grasp, but she didn’t
think about it too much. If she were a Low-Level Holy Emperor, Lin Feng wouldn’t have been able to
escape from her.
After that, Xue Baguio let Feng Mo, Mister Time, and the Godly Weapon Master sense the strength of a
Holy Emperor. The three of them realized that as cultivators from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, they
were like a few frogs in a well, completely ignorant. There were stronger cultivators!
115
Half-Holy Emperors were already so terrifying. They were all excited, becoming a Half-Holy Emperor was
now a new goal for them.
Lin Feng wanted to tell his relatives about the great news, and then he wanted to find a passage to the
Continent of the Gods.
Of course, they couldn’t destroy the natural order of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. They had to leave
clones here so that the continent would not go through troubled times again.
Lin Feng wanted to bring the disciples of Tiantai, as well as his relatives and closest friends. They would
be able to live in his own small world while Lin Feng, Mister Time, and Feng Mo would travel to the
Continent of the Gods.
How could cultivation have an end? Cultivation was eternal!
“Come to the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit tomorrow morning,” Xue Baguio said patiently after she saw
that the three of them were so excited. After that, she disappeared.
The Mountain of Flowers and Fruit? Lin Feng frowned when he heard her. He remembered that place in
Ba Huang Province. The Great Ape Emperor was from there. He was traveling the world now.
Lin Feng had never forgotten his friends from Ba Huang. Yuan Fei was a real friend. Yuan Fei also hoped
Lin Feng would become stronger, and the opposite was true, too.
What kind of secret did the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit harbor? Could it be that there was a passage to
other continents there?
Of course, Lin Feng would find out on tomorrow. Lin Feng went back to his own world and told his
friends and relatives about this.
Feng Mo and Mister Time were also getting ready for tomorrow.
116
Chapter 3 ‐ Arriving in the Continent of the Gods
Chapter 3: Arriving in the Continent of the Gods
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, are you serious? There are worlds greater than the Continent of the Nine Clouds?”
Mu Chen and Jing Xiao Yue were together in the sky above Tiantai. Emperor Yu was seated on a chair and
looking at Lin Feng. Her heart was beating really fast.
A hundred years had passed. Mu Chen and Jing Xiao Yue had become stronger, they were both Saint
Emperors. Emperor Yu had practiced so hard that he had managed to become a low-level Saint. They
were astonished when Lin Feng told them that he was a weakling compared to some people.
Everybody considered Lin Feng one of the strongest cultivators in the world, and apparently, in the
Continent of the Gods, such strength wasn’t considered supreme. The cultivation world was really
incredible.
“Teachers, think about it. Tomorrow morning, I’m going to the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit. Maybe we
can go to the Continent of the Gods from there, but don’t tell anyone about it. Otherwise, people in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds will go insane. You know how they are. After I go away, I will leave a clone
here,” Lin Feng told them.
After that, he left Tiantai and went to Champion University. He told Ancestor Xuan Tian and Ancestor Shi
Tian about this.
Then he went to the World Clan, and told the leader of the Clan about it. Lang Ye had now become a high-
level Saint. He was qualified to go to the Continent of the Gods.
After the World Clan, Lin Feng went to the Celestial Evolution Holy Clan to see that old bastard, Yan Di.
Lastly, he returned to his own world and told Meng Qing, his sons, little brother, Xiao Ya, and his parents
about it.
“Brother, are you serious?” Lin Wu Shang was a hundred years old and a low-level Saint, but he already
looked like a middle-aged man. When he heard Lin Feng, he was stupefied.
Everybody was happy to know that there were stronger cultivators, and that they would be able to
become stronger. They had new goals!
“Dad, will my teacher go too?” Zhe Tian asked Lin Feng.
117
“Yes, Mister Time will come too,” nodded Lin Fen. Lin Zhe Tian was now the King of the Snow Clan, a
peerless Saint, and a peerless King. He already controlled the Snow Clan.
“Dad, I will go. I’ll come with you, wherever you go,” declared Lin Qiong Sheng with a smile.
Lin Qiong Sheng was the supreme emperor of the Dynasty those days. He even had a son. His son was the
Dynasty’s ruler. Lin Qiong Sheng was now a high-level Saint. With Mister Time as a teacher, Lin Feng’s
two sons had both become extremely strong.
“Your dad and I will always follow you,” said Yue Meng He smiling and looking at Lin Feng with the
tenderness of a mother. No matter how old Lin Feng was, he would always be his parents’ baby. They
were proud of him.
“Yes, Feng, we’re a family, we’ll always be together,” Lin Hai smiled. They were happy when they were
together. How could they let Lin Feng go elsewhere alone? They were in Lin Feng’s world, so there was
almost no risk there, anyway.
Therefore, all his family members decided to follow him to the Continent of the Gods, and to leave the
Continent of the Nine Clouds.
In the evening, Lin Feng slept with all his wives under the same blanket. What a great pleasure, right?
Meng Qing, Tang You You, Liu Fei, Duan Xin Ye, Qiu Yue Xin, Qing Feng, … Since Lin Feng had become a
god, all his wives worshiped him even more. At his cultivation level, having several women at the same
time was something absolutely normal. It was the only way to satisfy him.
The whole night passed quickly that way.
——
On the following day, many people were standing outside of the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit. The
eleven members of Tiantai, Hou Qing Lin the leader of that group, including Tian Chi, Ruo Xie, Mu Bei, and
the others. Yun Fei Yang, Huang Fu Long, Xiao Ya, Jun Mo Xi, Lang Ye, and many other people from Lin
Feng’s entourage were there.
After an hour, Mister Time arrived with the Godly Weapon Master, as well as the Godly Weapon Master’s
three disciples.
Feng Mo also came with his daughter, Empress Xi. Empress Xi had returned to normal. She didn’t practice
emotionless cultivation anymore.
Many strong cultivators gathered at the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit. They were all chanting
something, a kind of incantation.
118
As expected, after Xue Baguio said some words, the whole Mountain of Flowers and Fruit turned into a
vortex of light, and a gigantic hole appeared in the valley. The gigantic hole twinkled, golden lights
flashed, and there was an incredibly thick and rich space and time Qi inside.
“It’s the entrance. When you enter, you’ll get teleported to different places. If you’re lucky, you’ll be
together when you arrive.”
“Remember, if you want to gather together as soon as possible when you arrive, find a place called the
Silver Sect. It’s my sect. I will wait for you there.”
“Lin Feng, you can only take three people in your cultivation world, if you take more than three people, it
will break,” said Xue Baguio said to Lin Feng. He frowned, but in the end he decided to take Liu Fei and his
parents, because they were the weakest and it was dangerous for them in the outside world.
They were now ready to cross the passage.
Feng Mo and Empress Xi were the first ones to enter the passage, they disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Mister Time and the others also entered the passage. After that, Yun Fei Yang, Jun Mo Xi, Lin Qiong Sheng,
Lin Zhe Tian, Lin Wu Shang and the others entered too.
“Let’s go in, too,” Xue Baguio said to Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded. Xue Baguio jumped in and disappeared.
Lin Feng was holding Meng Qing with his left hand and Tang You You with his right hand. His other wives
were holding Tang You You and Meng Qing’s hands. They were firmly holding hands because they didn’t
want to be separated on the other side when they jumped in.
In the end, the eleven disciples of Tiantai jumped in, too.
Lin Feng left a clone in the Holy Spirit Dynasty to look after his only grandson, Lin Qiong Sheng’s son,
called Lin Tian Su.
Nobody would dare cause trouble in the Continent of the Nine Clouds if Lin Feng’s clone was there.
Lin Feng didn’t know that Feng Mo and Mister Time had also left clones in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds. They didn’t want the continent to sink into chaos again.
When they jumped into the passage which led to the Continent of the Gods, there was no terrifying time
vortex or anything. The energies were just different, and there was a strong wind.
“Hold my hands tight!” shouted Lin Feng, holding the women’s hands firmly.
They nodded and held on.
119
At that moment, the wind in the passage became different, and an illusory landscape appeared. But the
wind was so strong they couldn’t see much.
“Ah!!”
Lin Feng heard a loud shout, and opened his eyes nervously. He saw Duan Xin Ye, she was being carried
away by the strong wind. She wasn’t holding hands with the other women anymore. Where would she
end up?
Xue Baguio had told them that there was nothing dangerous in the passage, it was just that it led people
to different places. Lin Feng was worried about Duan Xin Ye, hoping she wouldn’t have to face danger on
the other side.
“Ah!!”
Someone else shouted. Lin Feng heard Qing Feng and Qiu Yue Xin, they weren’t holding Tang You You’s
hands anymore. They had also disappeared.
Lin Feng couldn’t do anything, he could only watch. All he could do was look for them in the Continent of
the Gods after arriving.
Very quickly, the landscape changed. Lin Feng, Tang You You, and Meng Qing appeared in a village.
It was a village surrounded by nature, and looked more like a hamlet actually. There were a dozen
households. There were narrow winding trails, as twisty as sheep’s intestines, on which they saw
woodcutters and fishermen smiling broadly.
They were all cultivators of the Zun Qi layer. Xue Baguio had told them that in the Continent of the Gods,
it was the lowest cultivation level. Such a village was extremely weak.
The three cultivators were surprised and took deep breaths. They had all needed a long time to reach the
Zun Qi layer. If they had come back in the days, this place would have been dangerous.
Of course, in comparison with Lin Feng’s current cultivation level, they were extremely weak.
But if the inhabitants of this village had been in any of the small worlds of the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, they would have been considered extremely strong.
The difference was incredible!!
“Are we in the Continent of the Gods? Is this place bigger than the Continent of the Nine Clouds?”
Tang You You gazed into the distance and then looked at Lin Feng.
120
Meng Qing also glanced around. She was curious. They were in another world, far away from the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, and this place was supposedly much bigger.
“Yes, we must be in the Continent of the Gods,” said Lin Feng, dragging the women closer to him and
nodding. After that, he saw a young man running off. Lin Feng started after him, still holding hands with
his wives.
“Little Brother, you must have come from abroad. Welcome to Gods Village.”
121
Chapter 4 ‐ Piss Off!
Chapter 4: Piss Off!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng entered the village. An old person came up to them and introduced the village to them.
“Gods Village? Venerable old man, why is the name of this village Gods Village?” asked Lin Feng when he
heard the old man’s introduction. The old man was wearing black clothes. Lin Feng was curious about the
village’s name.
The old man chuckled. He took Lin Feng and the others to the foot of a big tree and sat down on a chair,
before sending some people to prepare some tea.
“Little brother, I can see that you’re not from here. Our village is the biggest village in the Supranatural
Region. It could be seen as an influential group. Our ancestor was a supreme cultivator and we consider
him a god. So much time has passed that it became the name of our village,” said the old man smiled.
They were in the Continent of the Gods, and more precisely in the Supranatural Region. Maybe it was a
small world. The organization of the Continent of the Gods couldn’t be much different from the
organization of the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Lin Feng already had questions.
“Venerable old man, how big is the Continent of the Gods?”
Lin Feng realized that his question was ridiculous when he asked it, but he wasn’t from here, so he really
needed to understand the organization of the continent.
As expected, the old man looked at him mockingly, but he still smiled and laughed. “Little brother, you
must come from a very small town, it’s normal if you don’t understand how our world is organized. I’ll tell
you, there are hundreds and hundreds of territories in the Continent of the Gods. This is but one of them.”
“Hundreds of territories? So many?” Lin Feng’s heart twitched. How to find Duan Xin Ye, Qing Feng and
Qiu Yue Xin like that? When would he find them? What about the others?
“Venerable old person, do you know the Silver Sect?” Xue Baguio had told them to look for the Silver Sect,
which was her sect.
When the old man heard that, he shook his head and said, “Never heard of it. It mustn’t be in the
Supranatural Region. Maybe it’s in the Silver Region?”
122
“The Silver Region?” repeated Lin Feng. He remembered that name carefully. Even if the Silver Sect
wasn’t there, at least, he’d have a goal.
“Mister Su, there are some new people in the village, who are they? Will you introduce them to us?” asked
a young person in a gruff voice. His voice didn’t sound good at all.
The old man raised his head and saw a young man in blue clothes waving a fan. Behind him were some
aggressive and evil-looking men. Lin Feng looked at them: the men behind him were low-level Saints, and
the young man was a high-level emperor. For Lin Feng, such people were just ordinary.
The young person went up to the old man, sat down on his own chair, and the men behind the young man
grabbed the old man by his collar.
“Zhou Bin, what are you doing? Even though your grandfather is the leader of the village, you can’t act
aggressively and arrogantly like that here,” protested the old man, looking at Zhou Bin. But Zhou Bin
ignored him and looked at him disdainfully.
Zhou Bin then leered at Meng Qing and Tang You You, looking them over from head to foot. He had never
seen such beautiful women, he couldn’t help but drool.
“Hello ladies, my name is Zhou Bin, my grandfather is the leader of the village. He’s a strong High-Level
Holy King, are you interested in having dinner with me?”
Zhou Bin looked at them greedily. He stood up and tried to look like a gentleman, raising his fan and
giggling. He had a small rictus at the corner of his mouth. His eyes twinkled.
Lin Feng frowned. This guy dared commit all kinds of outrages because his grandfather was the leader of
the village, eh?
“Ladies, come here,” said Zhou Bin when he saw that the two women remained silent. He considered it a
“yes”. He even stretched his hands out to grab theirs.
“Piss off!” said Lin Feng at that moment. A terrifying strength overwhelmed Zhou Bin and blew him away.
Zhou Bin shrieked and fell down on the ground. His whole body felt sore.
The three low-level Saints behind him noticed what was going on only when that happened.
They realized that that guy who initially didn’t release any Qi was actually a strong cultivator. He wasn’t
weak at all!
And the scariest part was that the guy dared hit Master Zhou, he was reckless!
“Fuck! You dared hit me? Kill him! Then, capture the two chicks! I’m going on a meat diet tonight!”
shouted Zhou Bin furiously, standing up and staring at Lin Feng.
123
The three people behind him clenched their fists. They were low-level Saints, and were confident. If they
displayed a little bit of strength, Lin Feng was probably going to submit.
They were low-level Saints, among the strongest cultivators of the village, and even in the Supranatural
Region, they were considered top-level cultivators. They were fearless in this region.
However, when they displayed their strength, they realized there was something wrong because Lin Feng
didn’t seem to care. He just looked at them in a cold and detached way and grabbed his wives’ hands.
“Attack! I don’t think he’s stronger than us!” shouted one of the strong cultivators furiously. He jumped
and threw himself at Lin Feng.
“Little boy, if you die, you won’t be able to blame anyone, but yourself. That’s the price you have to pay for
offending Master Zhou! Die!!!” howled that person ferociously. The old man’s face turned deathly pale,
staring at Lin Feng. He was worried about him.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly when he saw how confident that cultivator looked. That cultivator raised his
foot, he wanted to kick Lin Feng in the face, but Lin Feng raised his left hand. The cultivator looked even
more furious. How humiliating, Lin Feng thought he could strike back with a mere punch, or what?
“Hmph! You’re definitely going to die. After you die, your women will be our young master’s! Haha!” said
that man, laughing ferociously. His teeth were yellow and looked disgusting.
“Piss off! You’re bothering me during teatime.” Lin Feng looked indifferent. He didn’t care about that
cultivator at all.
Lin Feng then threw out his fist. The cultivator’s facial expression changed drastically, he sensed a
terrifying Qi surround him, breathing became difficult. His eyes were wide open, his heartbeat
accelerated.
At that moment, he sensed how terrifying Lin Feng’s Qi was. This outsider had the strength of a High-
Level Holy King!!!
The man was blown away and crashed to the ground. He stood up hastily, shaking. His whole body felt
sore, and his face was pale. He looked at the two other men and shouted, “Hurry up and run! This guy is a
High-Level Holy King!”
“A high… High-Level Holy King?”
The two men’s faces changed drastically. They couldn’t do anything against a High-Level Holy King. The
three of them wanted to escape.
How could Lin Feng give them an opportunity to escape though? He released some Qi. Their faces all
went pale. At that moment, they sensed that Lin Feng’s Qi was actually even more powerful than that of a
high-level Saint, or High-Level Holy King in that world, he had the Qi of a Supreme Holy King.
124
They didn’t dare say anything anymore, and knelt down.
“Don’t touch me! My grandpa is a High-Level Holy King. If you dare touch me, he will kill you and your
women will be mine!!” said Zhou Bin, staring at Lin Feng. Zhou Bin was terrified, and kept moving
backwards. He was really perverted, as even in such circumstances, he was still thinking of women.
Lin Feng found him despicable.
He was really furious. He shouted furiously, he waved his left hand and released absorbing strength. Zhou
Bin’s face changed to desperation. The absorbing strength dragged him over to Lin Feng helplessly.
“You dare assail women with obscenities, die!!” shouted Lin Feng icily. He threw his hand at Zhou Bin’s
head.
Zhou Bin was terror-stricken. He staggered and fell down on his knees.
“Ah!! Grandpa! Save me!!” Zhou Bin’s sobbed in panic.
“Little boy, you want to kill my grandson? You’re going to die!” shouted a voice at that moment.
The incoming High-Level Holy King released his strength. Lin Feng raised his head and saw a light flash,
and there was an old man in white clothes. He was furious and threw out his fist.
“A mere Saint dares act that arrogantly? I’ll cut off one of your arms to teach you a good lesson,” said Lin
Feng, smiling grimly. He then threw his hands out.
“Hmph! You overestimate yourself! You want to die!!” shouted the old man. He threw his fist at Lin Feng
ferociously.
The old man believed that Lin Feng was a young High-Level Holy King, so he couldn’t be as strong as him
because he probably didn’t have as much experience.
“Ah, ah!! You’re not a High-Level Holy King! You’re a supreme cultivator!!”
He didn’t even have time to finish talking when he sensed Lin Feng’s strength crush his arm into a billion
pieces. His face distorted because of the pain.
Lin Feng could torture high-level Saints as he wished!
Before that, the old man in black clothes was hiding under the table. Lin Feng was so strong! Nobody
could compete with him in the village?
“Grandpa, save me!” Zhou Bin sobbed in terror. He was just staring at his grandfather.
125
Zhou Bin’s grandfather also looked terror-stricken, as he had just lost his left arm. He was staring at Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng was a Supreme Holy King, a peerless cultivator. Why had his grandson offended such a strong
cultivator?
“Please forgive my grandson. I would be infinitely grateful,” the old man apologized. He didn’t look at Lin
Feng mockingly anymore!
126
Chapter 5 ‐ The Old Ox’ Master?
Chapter 5: The Old Ox’ Master?
Edited by RED
“The strength of a High-Level Holy King? Stand up to reply!” shouted Lin Feng, glancing at the old man.
The old man hastily stood up and bowed before Lin Feng. He was aghast. He had never thought he would
ever see a Supreme Holy King in Gods Village.
Mister Zhou was the strongest cultivator in Gods Village and a High-Level Holy King. That’s why he dared
act arrogantly and aggressively, and he also spoiled his grandson.
Lin Feng glanced around. He had a familiar feeling. He glanced at the old man in white clothes, who had
landed at the top of a mountain, his head in the clouds so Lin Feng couldn’t see his face distinctly.
“What’s your name?” Lin Feng asked the old man.
“I am Mister Zhou. I am the village chief,” replied the old man, smiling respectfully. Lin Feng was a
Supreme Holy King, the old man didn’t want to offend him. Even though Supreme Holy Kings were not
considered the strongest cultivators in the Continent of the Gods, they were still considered extremely
strong.
Lin Feng nodded. He glanced at Zhou Bin. Zhou Bin was so terrified that his soul kept shaking. Who would
have thought a Supreme Holy King would come to their village? He was only a high-level emperor, his
family members couldn’t do much either.
“I initially wanted to kill you, but since Mister Zhou is the leader of the village, I will spare your life.
However, if you dare harass my wives again, I’ll definitely kill you!!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. Mister
Zhou shivered. Zhou Bin was so terrified, he even wet his pants.
Lin Feng smelt the horrible stench of Zhou Bin’s piss, and frowned. Meng Qing and Tang You You laughed
and turned around.
Mister Zhou’s face turned red. He wanted to kick his grandson! What a humiliation!
“How should I call you, Master?” asked Mister Zhou, smiling respectfully and cupping one hand into the
other before Lin Feng.
Lin Feng glanced at him aggressively. Mister Zhou’s face became pale and he waved, “That’s alright, I
didn’t mean to offend you. How could a junior like me ask you for your name?” said Mister Zhou, referring
to himself as a junior in front of Lin Feng.
127
Lin Feng was a Supreme Holy King so he was stronger, and in the cultivation world, strength mattered
more than age. Since Mister Zhou was only a High-Level Holy King, he was a junior in front of Lin Feng.
Supreme Holy Kings could easily change their faces and bodies, so Mister Zhou was convinced that Lin
Feng was older anyway, and had changed his face.
If Mister Zhou knew how long Lin Feng had practiced cultivation, how would he have reacted?
“My name is Mu Feng. Just calling me Mu Feng is fine,” Lin Feng said to Mister Zhou.
Mister Zhou smiled respectfully and said, “Master Mu Feng, I would like to invite you to spend the night
here and to have some drinks, as a way for me to apologize for my grandson’s behavior,” said Mister
Zhou.
Lin Feng couldn’t really refuse, and Mister Zhou couldn’t do anything to him, anyway.
Lin Feng took Meng Qing and Tang You You, and followed Mister Zhou. As they left, Mister Zhou glanced
at Zhou Bin aggressively and furiously, then dragged him off, and took Lin Feng and his wives to the
depths of the village.
——
Time passed, the four of them arrived in the depths of the village. At that moment, they were at the foot of
a mountain, and there was a mansion house where Mister Zhou lived.
“Hehe, you know how to enjoy life,” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly and glancing at Mister Zhou. Mister Zhou
smiled, looking embarrassed, and continued walking.
Lin Feng followed and suddenly frowned. He sensed a mysterious Qi and stopped walking.
When Mister Zhou saw that, he asked, “Master, are you coming?”
“What kind of deployment spell did you cast here?” shouted Lin Feng furiously.
Mister Zhou’s facial expression changed drastically. He pushed his grandson inside the mansion quickly.
“Haha, Mu Feng! You’re going to die today! Nobody has ever defeated me in God’s Village! You’re
doomed!!” said Mister Zhou. His face looked hideous as he clenched his fist. He raised his arm and a light
beam streaked across the sky above the mountain.
At that moment, the whole mountain became distorted and shook violently, it was as if it had been about
to break. A silver light flashed and surrounded the whole mountain.
“A great deadly deployment spell. An Eminent Scholar’s deployment spell,” Lin Feng was surprised when
he saw the silver lights. They turned into a curtain of deadly Qi.
128
Only Eminent Scholars could cast such powerful deployment spells. But using it against Lin Feng was a bit
ridiculous.
“I’ll modify the deployment spell using a deployment spell then!” shouted Lin Feng in a low voice. His
body flashed. Eight demon clones appeared all around. A pitch-black demon energy surrounded the
deadly silver deployment lights.
“Break!!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. The demons became gigantic, the demon Qi became thicker and
thicker. The eight clones carried out different attacks, but it was like something was missing, the
deployment spell didn’t break.
Lin Feng frowned. Then, he released white sword energies, and gigantic swords appeared in the hands of
the eight demon clones. They tore apart the silver light curtain and it disappeared!
The deployment spell was broken!
When Mister Zhou saw that, his face turned deathly pale. He couldn’t believe it his eyes. He was a great
deployment spell caster…
Lin Feng looked at him and said indifferently, “Kill yourself now.”
“I… I…” Mister Zhou’s face was white with terror.
“Grandpa, can’t we summon our ancestor one more time? Let’s summon him!” said Zhou Bin, still panic-
stricken.
Mister Zhou looked happy, he remembered and laughed frantically. “Haha, Mu Feng, you’re going to die
today, we’re going to summon our ancestor and your soul will disperse!” shouted Mister Zhou. He looked
insane as he rolled up his sleeves and broke a jade talisman. Phwap! The jade talisman turned into a
deployment spell, it flashed and silver lights flared.
Gradually, a gigantic star disc appeared at the top of the mountain. A middle-aged man hundreds of
meters tall was on it. He was wearing a silver robe and looked extraordinary. He had long hair and the
hairstyle of a nerdy intellectual.
His Qi was ordinary. Lin Feng had a familiar feeling.
Lin Feng checked his own world and a black shadow appeared. It was an ox who had turned into an old
man. When the old man appeared, Lin Feng looked serious.
“Master Ox, did you notice it, too?” Lin Feng asked the old ox.
The old ox nodded. Then, he looked at the figure at the top of the mountain, tears appeared in his eyes. He
was astounded.
129
Lin Feng remained silent. The figure at the top of the mountain who was hundreds of meters tall looked
like a nerdy intellectual, and his cultivation seemed unfathomable. Lin Feng was a Supreme Holy King,
but he couldn’t see that cultivator’s cultivation level.
“Master, is that you?” asked the old ox finally. He walked forwards and clenched his fists.
The middle-aged man at the top of the mountain opened his eyes, the star disc on which he was standing
disappeared, and the man shrank down before landing on the ground.
“Little ox, you finally found this place! I’m happy and relieved.”
130
Chapter 6 ‐ Going to the Supranatural Region
Chapter 6: Going to the Supranatural Region
Edited by RED
When the man said that, Lin Feng understood that he was right, the man in front of them was a god from
the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Lin Feng was his heir, and that man was also the old ox’s original
Master.
He had never thought that the old ox’s Master would be in this world. So, did it mean that many people
from the Continent of the Nine Clouds had come to this place? And were there people from the Continent
of the Gods in the Continent of the Nine Clouds?
Xue Baguio, the old ox’s Master… were there more people? Apart from the Continent of the Gods and the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, were there other continents? What was wrong with the cosmos? Lin Feng
had come from planet Earth, could he go back there?
It was a big mystery, but Lin Feng didn’t think about it too much though. Everybody asked themselves the
same question. But for now, Lin Feng looked at the man.
Mister Zhou and Zhou Bin looked at him too, they knelt down and said, “Ancestor, please save our lives.
That person wants to kill our grandson. Please kill these people,” said Mister Zhou. He was relieved; his
ancestor was there, he didn’t need to be afraid.
When the man heard Mister Zhou, he frowned and said indifferently, “You are my descendants, you
should practice cultivation and become spiritual beings sooner or later, you are not here to act like
overlords and tyrannize people in the village. You better conduct yourselves well, otherwise, I don’t mind
killing my descendants with my own hands!!” stated the man, as if he had been talking about something
normal.
Mister Zhou and Zhou Bin’s faces sank. They apologized over and over again and kowtowed repeatedly.
They didn’t even dare raise their heads. They didn’t want their ancestor to kill them!
The man smiled at Lin Feng and the old ox. “Little boy, finally we meet.”
“Master, can you tell me what’s going on?” asking Lin Feng, cupping his fist into his other hand.
Lin Feng’s question made the man smile. He smiled and shook his head. “It’s not time. You can’t know
right now.”
“Master, I missed you.”
131
Lin Feng was curious and had many questions, while the old ox had missed his master. His master had
raised him, what he felt couldn’t be described with words.
Lin Feng sighed. The old ox had particular feelings when it came to his master. Lin Feng was his heir and
he was a god in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, but only the old ox only fully acknowledged his original
master.
“Little ox, you’ve been doing well. Now you brought my heir to the Continent of the Gods. You already
achieved half of your mission,” the man smiled.
The old ox was moved. In front of his Master, he would always be a calf!
“Master, please tell me what I have to do next,” said the old ox. He knew that if he finished his mission,
he’d be able to go see his master and serve him again. He wanted to know what he had to do next.
The spiritual being smiled, glancing at Lin Feng. “Little ox, you must bring Lin Feng to the Supranatural
Region safely, go to the Holy Shrine of the Supranatural Region, pass the exam of the Holy Shrine, and
then you’ll be done,” said the spiritual being, smiling evenly.
The little ox had to protect him. Lin Feng frowned and asked, “Master, why do I need to go to the Holy
Shrine in the Supranatural Region?”
“Because my real body is there. And there’s someone you know well in the Holy Shrine of the
Supranatural Region, as well,” replied the spiritual being. Lin Feng was stupefied, someone he knew well?
Someone from the Continent of the Nine Clouds had arrived before him?
Which friend was that? Who was in the Supranatural Region? Lin Feng was so curious!
“I see. I’ll go to to the Supranatural Region and become a disciple of the Holy Shrine, then,” said Lin Feng,
cupping his fist in the other hand before his chest. He didn’t know whether the Holy Shrine had anything
to do with the Shrines of the Continent of the Nine Clouds yet, but maybe that they were a similar kind of
influential group.
The spiritual being understood what Lin Feng was thinking and smiled indifferently. “Little boy, the Holy
Shrine of the Supranatural Region is the most powerful influential group of the Supranatural Region.
There are many, many strong cultivators there. It is the most sacred and holy place of the region. In the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, you’re the strongest cultivator and a god, but in the Supranatural Region,
you would rank in the millions or hundreds of thousands, I guess. You still need to make great efforts!”
said the spiritual being. His figure flashed as he turned to Mister Zhou and Zhou Bin and said, “You’re in
Gods Village to protect people, not to use powerful connections to intimidate them! I won’t be nice next
time. Now, behave!
132
“Little ox, I’m off. Help Lin Feng. The Continent of the Gods is big, you’ll travel a lot!” said the spiritual
being. He disappeared in starlight, as if he had never come.
The old ox and Lin Feng stood next to each other, Meng Qing and Tang You You behind them. They all
watched the spiritual being disappear.
“My Master has become so strong that his strength is now unfathomable, I can’t even see how strong he is
now,” the old ox sighed, and shook his head.
“How strong was your Master back in the days?” Lin Feng couldn’t help but ask. He didn’t expect the old
ox to reply.
However, he did reply, and his answer was astonishing, “He used to be a High-Level Holy Emperor and
now I don’t know how strong he is,” the old ox answered, shaking his head. He turned into a black dot and
disappeared.
Lin Feng’s heart twitched and pounded so hard that his body felt numb. He slowly realized he was
extremely strong in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, but in the Continent of the Gods, he truly was an
ordinary cultivator.
But Lin Feng was happy, as it was better that way. If he had reached the top of cultivation, then
cultivation would have been boring.
The best would be if he could progress forever, anyway. But now, what did he need to do to become
stronger?
Cosmic strength, abstruse energy, Celestial Dao… He already controlled all those sorts of energies, and
now? Did he have to study more powerful kinds of strengths? Lin Feng was so curious and enthusiastic.
“Alright, we have a goal now, let’s get on the road,” he said to Meng Qing and Tang You You behind him.
“Yes, we should go to the Holy Shrine in the Supranatural Region,” said Meng Qing agreed softly.
“Sister Meng Qing, aren’t we supposed to go to the Silver Region to find them?” asked Tang You You,
frowning.
“Yes, Xin and the others will definitely look for us. But maybe that if we go to the Supranatural Region,
we’ll find a solution to go to the Silver Region,” replied Lin Feng when he saw that Tang You You had
doubts.
“Mister Zhou, give us a map of the Supranatural Region,” said Lin Feng, glancing at Mister Zhou.
Mister Zhou didn’t dare say anything anymore. He simply obeyed and transmitted a map to Lin Feng.
133
Lin Feng looked at the map. The Supranatural Region was truly gigantic, bigger than Ba Huang Province.
Gods Village was in the northeastern part. The Holy Shrine was in the central part of the Supranatural
Region.
A distance of hundreds of thousands of li separated them from the Holy Shrine. It would take a long time
by flying, and even longer on foot.
“Let’s go, I hope we can arrive quickly,” said Lin Feng to the women. Then he took the map, grabbed the
women’s hands, and disappeared from God’s Village.
Mister Zhou took a deep breath when he saw those three people leave. Finally, they were gone! The
pressure was horrible next to a Supreme Holy King. He felt so relieved now…
134
Chapter 7 ‐ Prince Tian Qiong
Chapter 7: Prince Tian Qiong
Edited by RED
The Supranatural Region was twice as big as Ba Huang Province. It was divided into the eastern,
southern, western and northern parts. Lin Feng was in God’s Village, which was in the northeastern part
of the Region. A distance of hundreds of thousands of li separated the village from the central part of the
region. Around twenty days were required to get there on foot.
Lin Feng and his two wives decided to both fly and walk to get there, so they would probably need
around ten days.
Four days passed, Lin Feng had Meng Qing and Tang You You go back into his spirit world. He didn’t
know whether he was going to face danger or not in the outside world. If he bumped into his other wives,
he would also have them go inside. That way, Lin Feng wouldn’t need to worry.
Lin Feng continued traveling for two days and arrived in a city. The city looked splendid and glorious. It
was vast and boundless. There were many lofty towers, restaurants, hotels…
Lin Feng entered the city and listened to the people around. There were people from everywhere.
Lin Feng continued walking through the city and looked for an inn.
“Excuse me, I’d like some fine liquor and two jin of grilled meat!”
Lin Feng entered a restaurant and found a quiet place. He heard someone order. The young waiter passed
next to him with a big jar of alcohol and two plates of meat.
The waiter was relatively strong, a low-level emperor. In the Continent of the Gods, a low-level emperor
was working as a waiter! In the Continent of the Nine Clouds, a low-level emperor was already
considered an overlord in a small world…
“I suppose you’re in Zhongzhuan City for the deployment spell competition, Sir?” inquired the waiter,
smiling while putting pickled vegetables and alcohol on Lin Feng’s table.
Lin Feng frowned, then looked excited and asked, “Is there a deployment spell competition in
Zhongzhuan City?”
“Eh, don’t you know about it, Sir?” When the waiter heard Lin Feng, he was surprised, but he just smiled
and nodded. “Since you don’t know, let me tell you about it, Sir.”
135
“Thank you, I’d love to hear about it,” said Lin Feng, nodding and smiling happily.
“Hello, excuse me?!?! What the hell is wrong with you, boy? The prince of our Clan has been waiting for
half a day and you’re talking shit over there. Hurry up and bring him his alcohol!” shouted a tall and
sturdy man at another table. The waiter’s face turned pale, and he hastily walked towards the tall and
sturdy man.
The man stood in front of the table, where a young man in silver clothes was waiting. He was carrying a
sword, and had a heroic, yet indifferent air about him. The waiter came to him, his face pale.
“Prince Tian Qiong, I didn’t know you were here. Please forgive me,” said the waiter apologetically and
extremely respectfully.
“Hmph! How could the prince of our Clan care about a little piece of shit like you?! Hurry up and bring
alcohol and pickles!” shouted the tall and sturdy man furiously. The waiter was so scared that he ran
away to the kitchen to pick up the ordered items.
Lin Feng looked at the young man and the tall and sturdy man. The tall and sturdy man looked back at Lin
Feng and shouted furiously, “What are you looking at, little boy! You want to offend the prince of our Clan
too?!”
The tall and sturdy man looked quite ferocious and angry.
He was a low-level Saint, he was quite strong already.
But in front of a Supreme Holy King such as Lin Feng, he looked ridiculous and pathetic.
Lin Feng stared at him and spat in his face.
The tall and sturdy man looked dumbstruck. He raised his left hand and wiped the spit off his left cheek.
He suddenly looked incredibly furious. His face turned hideous and ferocious. He shouted furiously,
“Little boy, you fucking want to die!?”
The man raised his fist and threw it at Lin Feng. Qi rose up in the space around him. People around
quickly ran away. The waiter came back and when he saw Lin Feng and the tall and sturdy man were
fighting, his face changed drastically.
Oh no, oh no… how did he offend Prince Tian Qiong?!, thought the waiter. His face paled again. He put the
alcohol and vegetables on the young man’s table with the greatest care. The young man glanced at the
waiter and then the tall and sturdy man. “Jun, come back,” said the young man.
At that moment, the tall and sturdy man’s fist was half a meter away from Lin Feng, just about to reach
him.
136
When the young man said that, the tall man stopped moving. The waiter was surprised, but relieved for
Lin Feng. Lin Feng was out of danger.
“Hmph! You’re lucky that our prince is magnanimous and generous! Otherwise, I would have crippled
your cultivation!” shouted the tall and sturdy man furiously. He smiled arrogantly and mockingly, as if he
had kindly spared Lin Feng’s life. He then turned around to go back to Prince Tian Qiong.
“Hehe, since you’re here, let’s give it a try,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently. He threw his fist at the tall
and sturdy man, and released the Qi of a Supreme Holy King. The man’s face went white, and his legs
started shaking.
Lin Feng’s fist reached the tall and sturdy man’s shoulder. He shrieked, having the impression a gigantic
mountain had crashed into his shoulder, and it had gone numb. Lin Feng grabbed him by the shoulder.
“Kneel down,” said Lin Feng indifferently. Everybody saw that the tall and sturdy man’s legs were
shaking, his face was all pale, and he was about to kneel down.
The tall and sturdy man was furious, but he had no choice but to kneel down.
The waiter looked scared. He thought Lin Feng was too careless. If he could defeat the tall and sturdy
man, good for him, but what about Prince Tian Qiong? Lin Feng was humiliating Prince Tian Qiong by
doing this!
As expected, Prince Tian Qiong shouted furiously when he saw that, and smashed the table as he rose. He
released strength, which condensed and moved towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked at him coldly. The table in front of him exploded, too. He also released an attack, and all
the tables around them exploded. Everybody was staring at them.
Prince Tian Qiong raised his left hand, and the tall and sturdy man’s legs became straight again, he didn’t
have to kneel down anymore. Lin Feng smiled icily and said, “Since you want it, I’ll give it to you.”
Lin Feng swung his arm without effort, and the tall and sturdy man was hurled away, crashing into the
remnants of Prince Tian Qiong’s table. Prince Tian Qiong shouted furiously. He stretched his hand out
again and a frightening control strength swept across, surprising Lin Feng.
“High-level control Dao.”
Prince Tian Qiong caught Jun and pulled him next to him. Jun looked furious.
“Prince, I made you lose face, I beg you for mercy,” said Jun, cupping his fists before his chest. His eyes
were filled with remorse.
“Don’t worry. That guy is extremely strong. Venerable Brother, may I ask you for your name?” asked
Prince Tian Qiong, smiling coldly.
137
Lin Feng said indifferently, “Mu Feng.”
“Brother Mu Feng, I’m sure we’ll meet again. Let’s go, Jun.”
When Tian Qiong heard Lin Feng’s name, he nodded.
Jun nodded, looking at Lin Feng angrily and shouted threateningly, “You offended Prince Tian Qiong, Mu
Feng, you are doomed!”
“Hehe, bon voyage, Prince Tian Qiong,” said Lin Feng cupping his fists and smiling. Jun and Prince Tian
Qiong left the inn.
At that moment, everybody was still standing. They all pointed at Lin Feng and whispered.
“That little boy is doomed. He dared offend Prince Tian Qiong. He’s insane.”
“He does deserve to die. Hehe! He thinks he’s so strong!”
“Prince Tian Qiong doesn’t fight against such people. He doesn’t want other people to say he bullies the
weak.”
“Haha, Prince Tian Qiong is too charitable and magnanimous, that guy is stupid.”
The people all pointed at Lin Feng and laughed at him mockingly.
Lin Feng glanced at those people and said, “Piss off before I get angry!!!”
“You really want to die.”
“Piece of trash, you think you can defeat Prince Tian Qiong because you defeated Jun? You’re just a piece
of trash.”
“Brothers, let’s teach him a good lesson, he’s a bit too arrogant,” shouted a few men angrily.
“You all like talking shit, don’t you! Piss off!!”
Lin Feng looked at them disdainfully. He released Qi, which surged out and swept them away. His Qi at
the level of a Supreme Holy King surrounded them. Those few people’s faces changed drastically. They
suddenly looked scared.
“Ah! Ah! Prince! Spare our lives!”
“Please spare our lives! We have eyes, but we couldn’t see!”
“Piss off now,” said Lin Feng indifferently. His Qi swept them away and blew them out of the inn. They all
shrieked as they disappeared.
138
Nobody dared criticize Lin Feng again after that. They had all seen how strong he really was.
He was a Supreme Holy King. He was a Ruler, or a god in his world. Rulers were already low-level strong
cultivators, there were only a few tens of thousands of them in the Continent of the Gods. It wasn’t a lot.
“Please come here,” said Lin Feng to the waiter, ignoring the surrounding crowd who all looked panic-
stricken. He just made a gesture to make the waiter come to him.
The waiter walked towards Lin Feng with the greatest care.
Lin Feng hadn’t given Prince Tian Qiong face and he had kicked out a dozen strong cultivators, most of
them were Saint Emperors… the waiter was just a low-level emperor. He didn’t want to offend Lin Feng.
“Prince, how may I help you?” asked the waiter, smiling respectfully.
139
Chapter 8 ‐ Three Clans’ Exam
Chapter 8: Three Clans’ Exam
Edited by RED
“Please tell me about the deployment spell competition,” said Lin Feng, pointing at a chair.
The waiter smiled and nodded. He sat down on the chair Lin Feng showed him and smiled, “Prince,
should I tell you about the competition first, or about Prince Tian Qiong, who just left because of you?”
“Prince Tian Qiong? What’s wrong with him?” Lin Feng’s expression didn’t change.
The waiter smiled and nodded, “Nothing. He’s just from a Clan of deployment spell casters, the Tian Clan,
and Prince Tian Qiong is the one they chose for the competition. Everybody considers him the winner
already.”
“Prince Tian Qiong is already a Supreme Holy King, and he’s at the top of the Supreme Holy King’s
cultivation layer. He’s about to break through, and soon he’ll become a Half-Holy Emperor. In terms of
deployment spells, he’s much stronger than other people. He can make emptiness turn into a deployment
spell, he can make a hand turn into a mountain.
“Prince Tian Qiong is that kind of cultivator, so he will represent the Tian Clan at the competition. Apart
from them, the Cheng Clan and the Ma Clan, as well as some other talented deployment spell casters will
participate in the three Clans’ competition,” explained the waiter.
Lin Feng understood. Prince Tian Qiong was also a deployment spell caster. No wonder. Lin Feng had
sensed his Qi a little.
“Which Clan is the strongest one among those three?” asked Lin Feng.
“The Tian Clan is the strongest one, of course, because Prince Tian Qiong is the strongest one. The
weakest one is the Cheng Clan. They will probably lose because it’s been three generations since they’ve
had a really strong cultivator. Their most talented one is a girl called Cheng Ya Nuo, she’s the most
talented in their Clan, but she can’t compete with Prince Tian Qiong,” explained the waiter.
Lin Feng was gradually forming an idea.
“Oh yes, by the way, Sir, this time, the top five deployment spell casters will have the opportunity to be
brought to the central part of the Supranatural Region by some Half-Holy Emperors. They will then be
able to join the Gods Sect,” said the waiter suddenly.
Lin Feng’s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Some Half-Holy Emperors would personally take
them to the central part of the Supranatural Region, and they would have the opportunity to become
140
disciples of the Gods Sect? He didn’t have enough time, new problems could crop up unexpectedly, and
joining the Gods Sect?
Gods Sect? Lin Feng looked surprised and asked, “What kind of influential group is the Gods Sect?”
“Eh… I… Sir…” The waiter didn’t know how to reply. Was Lin Feng a caveman from the mountains?
Everybody in the Supranatural Region knew about the Gods Sect. They were the biggest sect!
“What’s wrong, tell me!” said Lin Feng.
The waiter smiled wryly and said, “Sir, the Gods Sect is the biggest sect of the Supranatural Region. Every
cultivator in the region dreams of joining them.”
“I see. So which one is bigger, the Gods Sect or the Holy Shrine?” asked Lin Feng.
The waiter was startled and asked, “You know the Holy Shrine? The Holy Shrine is bigger, of course! The
Gods Sect is less powerful, but they have tight relations. The strongest disciples of the Gods Sect regularly
have the opportunity to join the Holy Shrine.”
“Alright, I see. You can go,” Lin Feng nodded. He understood everything now.
Lin Feng’s clone went into his own world and told Meng Qing, You You, and his parents everything. They
all thought it was better for Lin Feng to join the deployment spell competition, because Lin Feng was a
great deployment spell caster and could probably easily finish in the top five.
Lin Feng ate and left the inn. He looked for the Cheng Clan on the map Mister Zhou had given him. Lin
Feng wanted to participate in the competition, representing the Cheng Clan.
The waiter had told him about the Cheng Clan. They were the weakest ones and it was in the weakest
Clan that Lin Feng would have the best chances.
After half an hour, it gradually became dark outside. Lin Feng arrived at the gate of the Cheng Clan.
Lin Feng was surprised, as there were many people in front of the gate.
Lin Feng was curious. He walked forwards and looked at the gate, which bore a golden notice on it. It said
that all those who weren’t members of the three main Clans and who wanted to participate in the
competition had to go to the main building to take the exam. Those who passed the exam would be able
to participate in the competition along with the other Clans.
Lin Feng walked forwards. There was a deadline, twelve o’clock, when the exam would stop.
141
—
After an hour, Lin Feng arrived in front of the building. He saw a large tower, a hundred meters tall. The
area inside was a few thousand meters across. A thousand people could easily stay inside.
Lin Feng walked forwards and into the tower. There were three groups of people inside: members of the
Tian Clan, the Ma Clan, and the Cheng Clan. The group of the Tian Clan was the largest. The Cheng Clan
was the weakest one. Their group was composed of seven-eight people.
There was a young man in front of the members of the Cheng Clan, wearing blue clothes. He was standing
at the front, obviously in charge of the exam on the side of the Cheng Clan.
Lin Feng didn’t think too much, but because he wanted to join the Cheng Clan, it naturally drew people’s
attention.
“Brother, why don’t you try to join the Tian Clan? The Cheng Clan will have no opportunity to win,” said a
man next to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, ignoring him. That man grunted, then headed towards the Tian Clan.
However, the Tian Clan refused him, and that infuriated him.
Lin Feng smiled and just shook his head, seeing this.
“Thank you, brother, for wanting to join the Cheng Clan. Please display your skills.”
It was finally Lin Feng’s turn. The young man of the Cheng Clan looked open-minded. Lin Feng was
impressed. He felt even more motivated to help the Cheng Clan.
“Alright, I’ll start right now then,” said Lin Feng with a smile. After that, he stretched out his hand and a
blue light streaked across the sky. The crowd couldn’t see it clearly, because space around it was
fluctuating. Lin Feng disappeared. The young man in blue clothes looked delighted.
Lin Feng reappeared ten meters behind the young man, surprising him.
“Brother, you’re an Eminent Scholar?” asked the young man in blue clothes. He was amazed; Lin Feng
could teleport, he had an incredible level in terms of deployment spells. With such a guy, the Cheng Clan
would have a huge advantage at the competition.
“I’m not an Eminent Scholar but it doesn’t matter, what matters is that I can help the Cheng Clan win the
competition,” said Lin Feng, smiling confidently.
The young man was surprised. He didn’t really believe it. But if Lin Feng joined the Cheng Clan for the
competition, he would at least be able to help them a little. The young man just didn’t think Lin Feng
could help them win. He directly gave Lin Feng the bracelet of the Cheng Clan, though. It meant that Lin
Feng would participate as a member of the Cheng Clan.
142
Lin Feng looked at the young man’s expression, he could see the young man didn’t believe he could win.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. He couldn’t be sure, either, but they’d know soon!
After Lin Feng, someone else took the exam, but failed. Among the few people who took the exam to join
the Cheng Clan, only four of them passed, including Lin Feng.
The two other Clans also ended the exams. The Ma Clan accepted nine people, the Tian Clan accepted
fourteen people.
“What’s your name?” asked the young man in white clothes.
“Mu Feng. What about you, brother?” asked Lin Feng forthrightly.
“Cheng Shan.” The young man cupped his fists before his chest. Lin Feng nodded.
“Alright, Brother Mu Feng, since you passed the exam, you can come back to the Cheng Clan with us. Let’s
get ready for the competition, which will be in a few days,” said Cheng Shan. Lin Feng was one of the
Eminent Scholars; of the four people who had been recruited for the exam on the Cheng Clan’s side, his
position was quite high.
“Alright,” agreed Lin Feng.
“Slowly, why are you in a rush, Cheng Shan? Since the three Clans are done with the exams, why don’t we
exchange views on cultivation? That’d be great, and a way of getting ready for the competition.”
As Cheng Shan and the others were about to leave, a young man stopped them. He smiled evilly,
displaying his yellow teeth. He looked evil and disgusting.
When Cheng Shan saw him, he looked furious.
143
Chapter 9 ‐ Top‐Level Gathering
Chapter 9: Top‐Level Gathering
Edited by RED
That young man was provoking the Cheng Clan, he wanted to humiliate them. If he humiliated them
before the competition, they’d feel even more dispirited during the event.
“Tian Han, the Cheng Clan doesn’t have time to play with you. See you,” Cheng Shan bowed. Then he took
Lin Feng and the others away, but Tian Han stopped them again.
Tian Han continued smiling evilly and arrogantly, showcasing his yellow teeth. He said ironically, “Cheng
Clan, I think you’re the only one who’s afraid to ‘play’ with me? If that’s the case, why would you
participate in the competition? You should quit now,” said Tian Han mockingly. Everybody heard that and
looked at them. The members of the Cheng Clan all pulled long faces. They were angry.
The Tian Clan was humiliating the Cheng Clan!
“Alright, so the Cheng Clan will play with you. I suggest three battles, the Clan with two victories wins,”
said Cheng Shan.
Tian Han frowned and then nodded, “No problem. Three battles, two victories. Those who lose kneel
down, what do you think?”
“Alright,” said Cheng Clan, grinding his teeth. He hoped he wouldn’t lose and humiliate the Cheng Clan.
For the first battle, Cheng Clan sent up a member of the Cheng Clan. He was a middle-aged man. He
looked ordinary, but he was holding a chessboard which contained empty space strength. Lin Feng was
surprised and frowned in thought.
That chessboard really looked like the Celestial Evolution Chessboard, but the two couldn’t be compared.
At his cultivation level, Lin Feng didn’t really need items anymore.
The Cheng Clan chose a fighter, the Tian Clan also chose one. They sent up an old man. Even though he
looked old, it was impossible to know how old he really was. Maybe that he was one, two, or even
hundreds of years old, as cultivators who were emperors or stronger could live tens of thousands of
years.
When Lin Feng saw the two fighters, he immediately knew that the Cheng Clan would lose the first round.
As expected, the Cheng Clan’s fighter took out his chessboard, empty space strength emerged and
surrounded the space.
144
But the old man of the Tian Clan raised his hand, a golden light streaked across the sky. An octagon
appeared. On all eight sides were gigantic golden swords. The chessboard broke apart and disappeared.
The Cheng Clan lost the first round in the blink of an eye, less than thirty seconds. The old man of the Tian
Clan had broken the chessboard very easily.
“Haha! Those are the members of the Cheng Clan? What a piece of trash. How are such people supposed
to join the competition?” shouted Tian Han, smiling mockingly.
Cheng Shan was furious. He clenched his fists and shouted, “I’ll fight this one!”
“Alright, then I’ll come,” replied Tian Han. He had been waiting for Cheng Shan to come.
Lin Feng looked at them. Cheng Shan was furious, so his Qi was chaotic. He was definitely going to lose.
Cheng Shan attacked. His hands became part of the space around them. Two light beams appeared,
containing space and time strength. They surrounded Tian Han.
Tian Han smiled icily. He stretched his hand out, it looked like an axe which he could use to destroy the
sky. Explosions rent the air. Cheng Shan’s face paled.
Tian Han’s deployment spell penetrated into Cheng Shan’s deployment spell. It was incredible. Cheng
Shan couldn’t stop it.
He was definitely going to lose if he continued. He ground his teeth, clenched his fists and his light beams
became even more intense. His space and time strength also increased in strength. Tian Han sensed that
something was surrounding him.
“Hmph! Look at me,” said Tian Han icily. Then, he stretched out one hand and cut into Cheng Shan’s
mountain-like light beam again. Everybody sensed and could hear a terrifying cutting strength.
That blade contained an incredible deployment spell strength!
When everybody thought that the sharp blade might not be able to pierce through Cheng Shan’s attack,
they saw the blade break apart and turn into many small stars, which illuminated Cheng Shan’s two
mountains.
“Oh no, he broke Cheng Shan’s attack from inside. Cheng Shan doesn’t stand a chance like that.” Lin Feng
was worried when he saw that. He hadn’t thought that Tian Han could make his energies penetrate into
people’s energies, it was like he controlled atoms.
It seemed that he used atoms in his deployment spells, and he controlled them quite well. Someone who
understood atoms like that was as strong as two deployment spell casters who didn’t understand them.
That was why understanding deployment spells at a microscopic level was terrifying.
145
As expected, the two mountain-like light beams became paler. The space and time strength became much
weaker.
Cheng Shan’s face paled. His mouth was bleeding, he was about to lose. If he lost this one, the Cheng
Clan’s side would lose the whole thing.
But someone couldn’t accept losing. Who? Lin Feng.
Lin Feng couldn’t let Tian Han act arrogantly, especially since he had decided to help Cheng Shan so that
they wouldn’t have to bow in front of the Tian Clan.
Lin Feng released absorbing strength, which surged out around him.
Cheng Shan spat out blood, and couldn’t hold on anymore. At that moment, some kind of strength
penetrated into his body. He suddenly looked fit again.
His two dimming mountain-like light beams were now explosively dazzling, starlight spilling rashly out of
them. The star strength penetrated into the absorbing strength.
Tian Han’s blade was broken. Tian Han gave out a horrible shriek and his seven apertures erupted with
blood. He was also blown away.
Tian Han felt extremely weak. Some kind of power was absorbing his strength!
The Cheng Clan won!!!
Cheng Shan couldn’t believe it. He had won? He sensed that someone had helped him. Cheng Shan turned
around and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng lowered his head.
Had Lin Feng helped? But he was the only Eminent Scholar there. Cheng Shan shook his head. No matter
what, he had won, so what next?
As Cheng Shan was thinking, there were rumbles as a new Qi rose up. Cheng Shan raised his head and
frowned. A young man in white clothes came out of the Tian Clan. The young man was holding a fan.
“Prince Tian Qiong? He’s here?”
“The Cheng Clan is doomed this time. They lost.”
“Prince Tian Qiong is so strong. Those people are pieces of trash in comparison with him.”
“Only Prince Nan from the Ma Clan can compete with him, I guess.” ……
Cheng Clan’s face turned red, especially when he heard the people around talk. If Prince Tian Qiong
attacked, the Cheng Clan was definitely going to lose!
146
“Prince Nan? It’s Prince Nan. He’s here, too.”
The crowd heard a sound. They saw four women wearing red clothes, holding a white sedan. A young
man in blue clothes was seated on the sedan, his skin snowy-white. His lips were orange like peaches. He
looked like a powdered woman.
But he was clearly a man. He was also the strongest one of the three last generations of the Ma Clan.
Prince Nan was an expert at casting deployment spells.
When Prince Nan appeared, the Cheng Clan and the Tian Clan both understood that it wasn’t as simple as
exchanging views on cultivation anymore. All three Clans were involved.
As expected, as everybody was looking for someone, some other people appeared and drew their
attention: a man and a woman.
The man seemed to be about twenty years old, and was wearing black clothes. He looked average in
appearance, and was holding a gigantic sword. It was the woman who drew people’s attention, though.
The woman was slim and tall, wearing a pink dress. Her dress was so short that one could see her thighs.
She was wearing blue shoes, and her hair was attached with a blue hair clasp.
The woman’s skin wasn’t that white, but she looked pure and noble.
“That’s Cheng Ya Nuo. The genius woman of the Cheng Clan.”
“Yes, even their strongest cultivator is here. They all had ulterior motives when they organized the
competition.”
“But even if Cheng Ya Nuo is talented, she can’t do much against Prince Nan and Prince Tian Qiong.”
Everybody chattered on. At that moment, the Cheng Clan felt relieved, as Cheng Ya Nuo was there. She
had a very high position in the Clan and when she was there, everything seemed easier.
“Ya Nuo, what is…” Cheng Shan looked at Cheng Ya Nuo. He immediately flew towards her.
“Don’t worry. Move away,” said Cheng Ya Nuo, gesturing indifferently.
Cheng Shan moved away and stood by a man in black clothes. He looked at Cheng Shan mockingly and
said, “You piece of trash. You almost lost the competition.”
“Hmph, Luo Ze, don’t overestimate yourself because the leader of the Clan has confidence in you. Don’t
forget that I am a real member of the Cheng Clan!!!” shouted Cheng Shan icily, staring at Luo Ze.
Luo Ze smiled disdainfully and said, “Let me tell you, Cheng Shan, in the future, I’ll be a son-in-law of the
Cheng Clan, because sooner or later, Cheng Ya Nuo will be my wife, you understand?”
147
“Why?” said Cheng Shan sarcastically.
“Hmph, because I became an Eminent Scholar!!!” shouted Luo Ze. Some space and time strength
appeared, and Cheng Shan’s expression changed drastically. He stared at Luo Ze, his heart pounding.
Luo Ze had become an Eminent Scholar? How was that possible?
When Luo Ze saw that Cheng Shan said absolutely nothing, he burst into laughter. Then he let go of Cheng
Shan and walked towards Cheng Ya Nuo, whom he looked at with love and admiration.
148
Chapter 10 ‐ Humiliating Lin Feng!
Chapter 10: Humiliating Lin Feng!
Edited by RED
“Prince Nan, long time no see. How powerful are your deployment spells these days?” asked Prince Tian
Qiong, smiling at Prince Nan. Everybody could see that his smile was totally fake, however.
“I’ll show you during the deployment spell competition,” said Prince Nan indifferently.
Prince Tian Qiong’s expression didn’t change. He just smiled and looked at the members of the Cheng
Clan.
“The Cheng Clan and the Tian Clan were exchanging views on cultivation. So far, it’s a draw. Let’s do the
next round. I, Tian Qiong, will do it. I would love to affront a valiant hero of the Cheng Clan,” said Prince
Tian Qiong in a tone which made it sound as if they had been talking and laughing merrily.
The members of the Cheng Clan were all furious. On top of everything, Prince Tian Qiong wanted to fight
personally, which would end up in a humiliation. He wanted to oppress the Cheng Clan and make them
feel dispirited.
“Tian Qiong, my boy, the competition will start soon. No need for you to intervene now. Please go back,”
said a voice in the sky. It sounded like thunder, and everybody shook when they heard it.
Lin Feng raised his head and saw a middle-aged man at the top of the lofty building. He was standing next
to Cheng Ya Nuo and smiling hard at Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong looked at the middle-aged man and bowed. He said, “Uncle Cheng, of course, I understand.”
“Tian Qiong, my boy, please tell the members of the Tian Clan to move away. Let’s not waste time here
before the competition,” continued Cheng Zhe, smiling thinly while looking at Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong smiled back and shook his head. “Uncle Cheng, today, We agreed to exchange views on
cultivation today, and we have already started. Two rounds have already occurred. Are you afraid of
losing, Uncle Cheng? Is that the reason why you want us to leave? If that’s the case, I can go back to the
Tian Clan,” Tian Qiong replied mockingly.
Cheng Zhe’s expression changed, but he controlled himself and said cheerfully, “Tian Qiong, my boy, that’s
not what I meant at all. Since it’s that way, so who is the Tian Clan sending?”
Cheng Zhe didn’t want the Cheng Clan to lose face. Otherwise, people in Zhongzhuan City would make fun
of them.
149
“As I said, me,” said Tian Qiong, bowing and smiling. Then he jumped forwards, facing the Cheng Clan.
Cheng Zhe pulled a long face. He was nervous and worried. Tian Qiong was extremely strong. The Cheng
Clan was definitely going to lose now, even if Cheng Ya Nuo intervened.
Besides, Cheng Ya Nuo was going to participate in the competition, and if she lost, she’d feel dispirited
and it would influence her performance during the actual competition. She would feel less confident.
“Luo Ze, you go,” Cheng Zhe said to Luo Ze, the one in black clothes who was standing behind Cheng Ya
Nuo.
Luo Ze was really scared when he heard the leader of the Clan, his face paled.
Even though he had just become an Eminent Scholar, he couldn’t compete with Tian Qiong. Luo Ze was
terrified, but what could he do?
Cheng Shan noticed that Luo Ze was pulling a long face and wasn’t confident. He went to Cheng Zhe and
whispered, “Uncle, Luo Ze is…?”
“Oh well, we can only rely on Luo Ze today,” Cheng Zhe sighed. He sounded hopeless.
He was the Cheng Clan’s leader, he could only do that. He couldn’t let his own daughter take risks, and
could only rely on Luo Ze. He could also consider this as a test to see if Luo Ze was a worthy husband for
his daughter, Cheng Ya Nuo!
“Luo Ze, if you display satisfying skills today, I will give you my final consent regarding you and my
daughter!” declared Cheng Zhe.
Luo Ze looked extremely happy. He looked at Cheng Ya Nuo behind him in her short dress and clenched
his fists. He nodded at Cheng Zhe and got ready to attack.
“Uncle, during the exam, I found an incredible Eminent Scholar, we should send him,” said Cheng Shan. He
was too worried, he didn’t trust Luo Ze.
Cheng Zhe looked surprised. An Eminent Scholar? Such a person wanted to join the Cheng Clan’s group?
Why?
Luo Ze heard that. He pulled a long face, hiding his fury. It meant that Cheng Shan didn’t want Cheng Ya
Nuo and him to get married…
Luo Ze’s expression looked hideous. He was curious to see who would dare come to the front, who would
dare confront him?
“Brother Mu Feng, please come out,” said Cheng Shan when he saw Cheng Zhe looked perplexed. He
hastily called on Lin Feng and smiled respectfully to him.
150
Lin Feng was surprised, but came out of the crowd. Cheng Shan was convinced that he could win, thanks
to Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a very strong deployment spell caster!
When Cheng Shan called Lin Feng, the whole crowd looked at him, including Prince Tian Qiong and Jun.
“Prince, that’s that little boy?” Jun clenched his fists, looking infuriated.
Prince Tian Qiong nodded. He seemed puzzled. He had the impression Lin Feng wasn’t as weak as people
thought.
When Luo Ze heard Jun, he looked at Prince Tian Qiong in a strange way. Prince Tian Qiong knew Lin
Feng?
Luo Ze looked at Lin Feng doubtfully. Who was this Mu Feng? Prince Tian Qiong even knew him?
Lin Feng stood at Cheng Shan’s side. Cheng Zhe looked at Lin Feng. He sensed some space and time, as
well as empty space strengths. As expected, Mu Feng was an Eminent Scholar!
“Where do you come from, Little Brother?” asked Cheng Zhe to Lin Feng. He was excited.
Lin Feng tried to think of something quickly and smiled calmly. “I come from Gods Village.”
“Eh… Gods Village?” Cheng Zhe’s expression changed slightly. His face was strange, but he said nothing.
He just nodded, “As expected, you’re an Eminent Scholar, I feel grateful that you chose to fight on our
side.”
Since Lin Feng was going to fight, the Cheng Clan couldn’t lose face anymore anyway, because even if he
lost, nobody would be able to say the disciples of the Cheng Clan weren’t good enough, since Lin Feng
wasn’t one of them.
Lin Feng understood that perfectly, but since he wanted to rely on the Cheng Clan to go to the central part
of the Supranatural Region, he didn’t mind.
“I…”
Lin Feng wanted to say something but Luo Ze interrupted him. He pushed Lin Feng aside and shouted,
“Leader, please let me fight. I will not let the Cheng Clan lose face!!!”
Lin Feng frowned and looked at Luo Ze.
Luo Ze also glanced at Lin Feng. He didn’t look happy. He said mockingly, “You don’t care because if you
lose, it doesn’t matter. You’re not from the Cheng Clan, so you don’t care if we lose face!!!”
“Luo Ze, you…” When Cheng Shan heard Luo Ze humiliate Lin Feng, he was furious and pointed at him.
151
“Hmph, not just anyone can fight on the Cheng Clan’s side! Even though you’re an Eminent Scholar, you’re
just an ordinary one. I already control atoms. I can kill you instantly! You should just watch me,
otherwise, people will make fun of you!!!” declared Luo Ze, ignoring Cheng Shan. He continued making
fun of Lin Feng.
Lin Feng found Luo Ze pathetic, but he knew how he had to react in these circumstances.
He ignored Luo Ze, which infuriated Luo Ze even more. He clenched his fists and shouted at Cheng Shan,
“The Cheng Clan doesn’t let just anyone join the Cheng Clan, especially pieces of trash!!! Not to mention
an ordinary Eminent Scholar!!!” shouted Luo Ze mockingly.
Cheng Shan clenched his fists, trying to control himself and not burst out in anger.
“Brother Mu Feng, he…” Cheng Shan began apologetically to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng waved and smiled, “It doesn’t matter. Keep calm.”
——
Luo Ze and Prince Tian Qiong were about to start fighting.
If Luo Ze lost, the Cheng Clan would have to kneel before the members of the Tian Clan. The opposite was
true, too.
But could Tian Qiong lose? Nobody thought Tian Qiong could lose!!!
152
Chapter 11 ‐ Little Buffoon Intoxicated By
Success
Chapter 11: Little Buffoon Intoxicated By Success
Edited by RED
“Move away, I want to compare myself,” Luo Ze said, glancing at Lin Feng behind him. He looked
extremely conceited.
Lin Feng frowned and said, “You want to prove how strong you are, good for you, nobody will prevent
you from doing that. But learn how to be polite, not everybody has a good temper.”
“You piece of trash, I-”
“Alright, Luo Ze, pay attention to the battle, and shut up!”
When Luo Ze heard Lin Feng make fun of him, he became even more infuriated, especially when Cheng Ya
Nuo, who hadn’t said anything so far interrupted him, and shouted at him.
Luo Ze smiled, he looked at Cheng Ya Nuo and walked over to Prince Tian Qiong. Even though he was
scared, if he succeeded, the Cheng Clan would finally confirm his union with Cheng Ya Nuo!
Even if he got injured, it didn’t matter, because it was for a woman. He was also an Eminent Scholar, could
Tian Qiong possibly be much, much stronger than him? Lu·o Ze tried to cheer himself up.
The fight was on the verge of breaking out.
After Cheng Ya Nuo shouted out, she looked at Lin Feng. She found him very attractive and bewitching, as
if all that was happening wasn’t real.
Besides, Lin Feng’s Qi was also peculiar. Cheng Ya Nuo had the impression that Lin Feng was strong
indeed. There was space and time strength around him!
Cheng Ya Nuo walked towards Lin Feng, smiled and asked, “Sir, please don’t be angry because of what
Luo Ze said.”
“I’m not,” said Lin Feng, glancing indifferently at Cheng Ya Nuo for a second.
The more she saw and heard Lin Feng, the more she had the impression he was different from the others.
Besides, Cheng Ya Nuo wasn’t extraordinarily beautiful to the extent that she outshone the moon and put
flowers to shame, but she was still beautiful and had a nice figure. Men were usually aroused when seeing
her, but Lin Feng wasn’t. It made her feel uncomfortable.
153
Of course, if she had seen Meng Qing, she wouldn’t have thought about those things because no woman
dared say she was more beautiful than Meng Qing!
Luo Ze noticed that Cheng Ya Nuo had taken the initiative to talk to Lin Feng, which offended his dignity.
He was even more furious on the inside. He shouted furiously and threw himself at Tian Qiong.
Luo Ze used his Great Celestial Luster deployment spell. Qi rose to the skies. The crowd noticed the
strength of a High-Level Holy King, which made them frown.
Luo Ze shouted furiously, rotating his arms. Energies condensed in all the atoms around him. It looked
dangerous.
His deployment spell was misty, a gigantic ball of foggy, blurred energy moved towards Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong glanced at the eight edges of the deployment spell and smiled mockingly. He raised his left
hand. A silver cuttlefish appeared and shot out In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the middle of the
octagonal deployment spell.
The silver lights shook violently. After that, it was like a silver shaped umbrella opened itself, and the
umbrella grew bigger and bigger. It became wider than the octagonal deployment spell and absorbed
everything.
Luo Ze’s octagonal deployment spell was being completely absorbed by Tian Qiong’s silver umbrella. Luo
Ze’s face turned deathly pale. He had the impression that his body wasn’t his to control anymore. His
whole body felt numb.
“A space partition deployment spell and an absorbing deployment spell?” whispered Lin Feng, looking at
Prince Tian Qiong’s silver umbrella in interest. Cheng Ya Nuo heard Lin Feng whisper and her expression
slightly changed. She also shivered.
She had also noticed that. Lin Feng was right. He had chosen to use a very particular kind of deployment
spell, using absorbing and space and time isolation skills in order to break the connections between the
eight edges of Luo Ze’s octagonal deployment spell.
Luo Ze couldn’t do anything anymore. Now, if Tian Qiong wanted to kill him, he could do it extremely
easily. He could kill Luo Ze like a tiny ant.
The members of the Cheng Clan all pulled long faces and looked nervous. If Luo Ze lost, they would all
have to kneel down before the members of the Tian Clan.
What a humiliation!
Cheng Ya Nuo was furious too. She clenched her fists. She wanted to jump forwards, but Cheng Zhe
prevented her from moving forwards and shook his head.
154
Even though Cheng Zhe was extremely worried and didn’t want to lose, the battles were fair. Since Luo Ze
had decided to fight, now he had to bear the responsibilities for his actions. He would stop considering
everyone else beneath his notice if he faced difficulties.
Cheng Ya Nuo knew what her father thought. She couldn’t do much, either.
Lin Feng frowned. If Luo Ze lost, he would have to kneel down before the members of the Tian Clan as
well, how could he accept that thought? So Lin Feng intervened.
Nobody saw how Lin Feng intervened. He condensed forbidden strength in the octagonal deployment
spell.
Luo Ze was the first one who sensed it. He sensed that the connections between the eight edges of his
deployment spells were recovering quickly. He instantly looked extremely happy. Tian Qiong’s
expression slightly changed. He looked at Lin Feng icily.
“Absorb!!” shouted Tian Qiong furiously. His fingers turned into swords, he pointed at the sky, and a
gigantic deployment spell appeared. He had the strength of a Supreme Holy King. Luo Ze’s face turned
pale in fright. The lights on the eight edges of his deployment spell dimmed.
Lin Feng released even more forbidden strength into Luo Ze’s octagon. The lights became dazzling and
powerful again.
Tian Qiong’s silver umbrella became distorted. The silver lights began to fade.
Tian Qiong was stupefied. His absorbing strength was already in all the atoms around him, so it was
supposed to be very stable. The absorbing strength was resisting the forbidden strength.
Lin Feng couldn’t use his full strength since he was acting in secret. He could only release strength
gradually.
Luckily, Luo Ze noticed he had an opportunity and he used his full strength to get rid of the umbrella.
Tian Qiong’s face changed drastically. He was losing control of the silver umbrella! Lin Feng’s forbidden
strength was oppressing the connections his isolation and absorbing strengths had to his umbrella.
Phwap, phwap, phwap…
Loud sounds spread in the air, Tian Qiong’s face paled. He took a step backwards. Luo Ze’s face was also
pale, and he also stepped backwards.
A draw!!!!
Nobody thought Luo Ze and Tian Qiong’s battle would end up in a draw!
155
Even Luo Ze was astonished. He hadn’t thought he could be so strong.
Haha! He was happy. He looked at the members of the Cheng Clan, nobody would dare underestimate or
disrespect him in the Cheng Clan anymore! And now he was sure he would be able to marry Cheng Ya
Nuo! Haha!
Tian Qiong was stupefied. He looked at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng smiled indifferently and didn’t say
anything.
“I’ll keep you in mind, little boy!” Tian Qiong shouted at Lin Feng, looking glum.
“You’re flattering me, you’re flattering me,” said Luo Ze, smiling happily and proudly looking at Tian
Qiong. Luo Ze thought that Tian Qiong was talking to him. He felt extremely proud.
The others also thought that Tian Qiong was talking to Luo Ze. However, Lin Feng knew perfectly well he
wasn’t talking to Luo Ze.
Prince Nan also looked at Lin Feng. He also understood that Lin Feng was a strong deployment spell
caster.
They realized he was dangerous, they’d have to be very careful during the actual competition!!
Prince Nan went back to sit in his sedan. The four women who wore pink dresses took him away.
Tian Qiong glanced at Luo Ze and smiled at him mockingly. Then he looked at Lin Feng and shouted, “I
hope you’ll be my opponent during the competition!!!”
“Haha! No problem!” said Luo Ze, smiling arrogantly. He looked incredibly proud. He even despised Tian
Qiong. Only Lin Feng and Tian Qiong knew the truth…
Tian Qiong left with the other members of the Tian Clan. Only the members of the Cheng Clan were left.
Many people praised Luo Ze. He looked so proud. He even started looking cold and detached, and looked
at Cheng Shan and many other people disdainfully.
Cheng Shan didn’t feel like wasting his time with him. He felt they had won thanks to Lin Feng!
Lin Feng was too mysterious!
Luo Ze didn’t think so though, he considered Lin Feng a piece of trash. He thought he was the only hero
there.
“You, I hope you watched and learned from the battle! You understand how strong an Eminent Scholar is
now?!” said Luo Ze, mockingly walking up to Lin Feng when he sensed that everybody was looking at him
with admiration and respect. He was a small man intoxicated by success, and Cheng Shan was getting
angry.
156
Lin Feng just smiled politely, looking at Cheng Shan and saying, “Come on, let’s go.”
“Alright, let’s have some drinks when we arrive,” said Cheng Shan, smiling happily and clapping Lin
Feng’s shoulders.
The two men walked away together and ignored Luo Ze. Luo Ze watched them go furiously. His
expression was hideous.
“You piece of trash! We’ll see how you lose during the competition. Hmph! Tian Qiong and I had a draw. I
could kick your ass and make you lie down before me and beg for mercy!!!!!” shouted Luo Ze, clenching
his fists and watching Lin Feng disappear in the distance.
Cheng Ya Nuo frowned when she saw Luo Ze’s face, before leaving with Cheng Zhe.
Luo Ze was a small man intoxicated by success. How could she end up with a guy like that? She didn’t
want to.
157
Chapter 12 ‐ Luo Ze’s Banquet
Chapter 12: Luo Ze’s Banquet
Edited by RED
The Cheng Clan was in the northern part of Zhongzhuan City. The headquarters of the Cheng Clan were
over a kilometer square, with a big tower dominating the area. Cheng Shan had explained to Lin Feng that
that tower contained many mysterious scriptures regarding deployment spells, and there were also
details only known to insiders regarding the ancient past.
Lin Feng was curious, especially regarding the details only known to insiders. Since he had arrived in the
Continent of the Gods, he felt like a stranger, an alien even. He knew nothing here. He wasn’t in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, and the Continent of the Gods was so much bigger.
Therefore, Lin Feng was curious and wanted to know more about this new place. It felt like a new life
here, and it was important for him to understand the environment in which he was going to evolve.
Therefore, Lin Feng asked Cheng Shan what he had to do to go inside the tower. When Lin Feng heard
Cheng Shan’s answer, he quickly gave up on the idea.
Cheng Shan told him that Luo Ze was responsible for the entry and exit of the tower right now. Asking
Luo Ze was completely out of the question for the time being. Lin Feng was a bit disappointed, but it
didn’t matter, because he would be able to ask Cheng Shan, who would be responsible for the tower on
tomorrow. Each day, a different person was in charge of the tower.
Lin Feng followed Cheng Clan to a main hall. The Cheng Clan had prepared some rooms for all the people
who were going to help during the deployment spell competition. Therefore, Cheng Shan first took the
external participants to their rooms.
——
They arrived in a quiet garden. It was very beautiful, with trees, grass, water, flowers, and birds. There
was even a small stream in the distance. It felt wonderful.
“It’s where the ladies of the Cheng Clan rest. Your courtyard is next to theirs,” said Cheng Shan to Lin
Feng, taking them to a courtyard.
Lin Feng entered the courtyard. It was also a small garden, where Cheng Ya Nuo rested. Lin Feng initially
thought it would be his own courtyard during his stay there but no. It didn’t matter though, at least it was
clean and tranquil.
Lin Feng entered the courtyard. He let the others choose their rooms and chose last. He didn’t care about
such trivial things.
158
“Brother Mu Feng, have a rest. Don’t walk around. I’ll come and pick you up tomorrow!” said Cheng Shan,
smiling at Lin Feng. Then he said a few words to the other external fighters, and then left the courtyard.
Lin Feng went to his room, and then into his own world.
——
Lin Hai and Yue Meng He chatted and laughed merrily. Meng He and Tang You You were picking flowers.
Lin Feng’s world was gigantic. When Lin Feng had left the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he had assigned
one of his clones to take care of it. He had just kept that small courtyard, so his world was almost empty.
Meng He and Tang You You were bored, so they did some gardening.
There were flowers everywhere, it looked beautiful.
Lin Feng walked to them, Lin Hai saw his son arrive and drew a deep breath of relief. Yue Meng He was
also worried about her son and asked, “Little Lin Feng, how is it outside? Is it dangerous?”
“Mom, don’t worry. The Continent of the Gods is vast, but I’m a Supreme Holy King now. I am a strong
cultivator there too, so people don’t dare bully me easily,” replied Lin Feng, smiling widely. He sat down
next to Yue Meng He and drank some tea from a cup on the table.
Yue Meng He was relieved.
Meng Qing and Tang You You sensed Lin Feng’s Qi from far away and flew over to him. When they saw
him, they were very happy, they all looked at one another happily. They missed Lin Feng all the time.
Yue Meng He waved at Lin Hai. They left arms in arms, the parents giving their son some space with his
wives.
“Meng Qing, You You.” said Lin Feng smiling and hugging his two wives. Lin Feng felt bewitched when he
smelled his two wives; they smelled so good, so sweet!
“Lin Feng, how is it outside?” asked Meng Qing, smiling sweetly. Her eyes twinkled. She was so cute.
“It’s not too dangerous. Your husband is strong enough to handle it,” he replied, smiling jokingly and
tickling the tip of Meng Qing’s nose.
Meng Qing shook her head and pretended to be angry.
“Hehe, when Meng Qing is angry, she looks even cuter,” said Lin Feng smiling. Meng Qing looked at Tang
You You, asking for female support.
Tang You You laughed and looked at Meng Qing, she didn’t help her.
“You You, do you have something to drink?” asked Lin Feng, smiling at Tang You You.
159
“I knew you’d want to drink,” laughed Tang You You, smiling mockingly. She took out some alcohol from
her ring. Lin Feng opened a bottle and took a big sip. It burned, but felt good. Lin Feng was delighted.
Abruptly, Lin Feng frowned and said, “Someone is there outside, I’m off.”
Then he let go off them and disappeared from his spirit world. Meng Qing and Tang You You glanced at
each other, looking disappointed. They weren’t as strong as Lin Feng; they were high-level Saints, and
even though they wouldn’t really be in danger outside, Lin Feng didn’t want to let them go out. He would
be too worried, as he was very protective of them.
Meng Qing and You You were in love with Lin Feng and wished they could help him sometimes, especially
Meng Qing. She remembered back in the days in Xue Yue when she was much, much stronger than Lin
Feng. Those times were long over…
Outside, someone knocked at Lin Feng’s door. He shouted, “Come in!”
Someone entered the room. It was in the middle of the night, but because it was the day of the
competition, many people weren’t sleeping in the Cheng Clan.
“Prince Mu Feng, the leader of the Clan wants you to go and see him,” said the woman, curtsying politely.
She gave an invitation letter to Lin Feng and left. After she left, Lin Feng opened the invitation letter and
smiled coldly.
Mu Feng, come to the garden. If you don’t come, you’ll have to bear the responsibilities for it. Luo Ze.
Luo Ze was aggressive and conceited. Lin Feng was sick of people like that. In the past, when people
talked to him that way, he used to kill them. Luo Ze was going insane because he thought Tian Qiong and
he had had a draw.
“I’m not going, then what?” said Lin Feng sarcastically. He tore the invitation letter apart and sat down on
his bed. Even though he didn’t understand how people in the Continent of the Gods practiced cultivation
or leveled up, he didn’t mind, he would continue relying on his own methods.
Lin Feng had the impression that he could sense a new kind of Qi in the Continent of the Gods, but he
couldn’t really describe what kind of Qi it was.
He would investigate it in the future.
——-
After an hour, all the external fighters gathered in the garden. They had all received Luo Ze’s invitation
letter. They knew that Luo Ze was extremely strong, so they all gave him face.
160
Some talented members of the Cheng Clan also came, including Cheng Ya Nuo. That garden was hers, but
Luo Ze wanted to organize a dinner there.
The pavilion in which the dinner would take place was extremely big, it could easily accommodate twenty
people. There were lanterns all around. There was a big lake all around the pavilion, it had a diameter of a
hundred meters.
Luo Ze sat down on Cheng Ya Nuo’s left. A man in white shirt sat down on Cheng Ya Nuo’s right. The man
looked cold. His eyes were filled with murder. People didn’t want to sit down next to him.
People from outside didn’t know it, but people from the Cheng Clan were scared of him. He was from the
Cheng Clan, but he had become a murderer at a very early age, he had even killed his own parents!
His name was Cheng Mo. The funny part was that he had killed his own parents, but he was friendly to
Cheng Ya Nuo. Many people wondered how she did that.
All around those people were others who had also been invited. Of course, the term “young people”
referred to people who were around a hundred years old, because that was young on the path of
cultivation.
Luo Ze raised a glass of alcohol and glanced around, but then frowned. He looked at Cheng Shan and
shouted, “Where’s Mu Feng?!”
“Mu Feng is not here,” replied Cheng Shan indifferently, shaking his head and taking a drink of wine.
Luo Ze frowned even more and looked furious. He punched the table and shouted furiously, “How
audacious! How insolent! That guy doesn’t listen to my orders? GO AND TELL HIM TO COME, HE’S GOT
ONLY ONE MINUTE! IF HE DOESN’T COME, THEN TELL HIM HE CAN’T BLAME ME FOR BEING
MERCILESS!!!!!!!!!!” shouted Luo Ze hoarsely. Some servants ran away.
The Cheng Clan leader looked at Luo Ze icily. Luo Ze was becoming more and more arrogant, as if he were
the leader of the Cheng Clan!
161
Chapter 13 ‐ If You Continue Being Arrogant, I’ll
Have to Kill You!
Chapter 13: If You Continue Being Arrogant, I’ll Have to Kill You!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng knew that Luo Ze would send some people, and as expected, he did.
Lin Feng heard some steps outside and opened his eyes. Someone knocked.
“Come in!” said Lin Feng indifferently.
Someone came in. It was a different servant, he looked angry, and said coldly, “Mu Feng, Luo Ze said you
have one minute to go to the garden. If you don’t go, then be careful, your miserable life could be in peril!
Hmph!” said the servant arrogantly.
As he was about to leave again, his expression changed drastically and his face turned deathly pale in
desperation. A terrifying demon Qi surrounded him, he was so scared he fell down on his butt.
The servant was terrified, and Lin Feng looked at him mockingly. Then, he stood up from the bed and
walked over to the servant. He smiled and said, “Alright, lead the way. I’ll go.”
Lin Feng smiled and looked at the servant sitting on his ass on the floor. Lin Feng could kill him anytime
he wished. The servant didn’t dare act arrogantly again, Lin Feng was even scarier than Luo Ze.
“P-Prince Mu Feng, please follow me,” said the servant. His face was deathly pale. He forced himself to
smile and started leading the way.
“Alright, I’ll bring you instead,” replied Lin Feng mockingly. He grabbed the servant by his collar,
terrifying him. The man closed his eyes, and felt the wind brush against his skin. They were in the garden
already.
Lin Feng was holding him by the collar. He looked indifferent. Luo Ze was holding a glass of alcohol when
he suddenly saw Lin Feng come into the garden, still holding the servant by the collar. Luo Ze was furious
when he saw that. Lin Feng was provoking him blatantly! Everybody knew that Luo Ze had sent that
servant.
“Mu Feng, how shameless! You even dare attack members of the Cheng Clan!” shouted Luo Ze hoarsely.
He threw his glass of alcohol, stood up and threw himself at Lin Feng. He wanted to humiliate Lin Feng, he
wanted to show Lin Feng nobody could mess with Luo Ze!
Lin Feng was amused when he saw Luo Ze throw his glass. He then lifted the servant in front of him.
162
Phwap! The glass crashed onto the servant’s chest and broke apart. Blood splashed, and the servant
shrieked.
Lin Feng smiled and threw the servant away, but before that he put his hand on the servant’s chest to
heal him.
Lin Feng threw the servant into the water. Water splattered everywhere. Lin Feng laughed. Luo Ze looked
furious.
“Brother Mu Feng, impressive!!!” said Cheng Shan, smiling at Lin Feng happily. Lin Feng smiled
indifferently and sat down on a small chair next to Cheng Shan.
At that moment, Luo Ze shouted and threw a glass again. Lin Feng’s chair broke apart and turned to
sawdust.
Luo Ze was provoking Lin Feng, trying to humiliate him.
Luo Ze looked proud and arrogant. He looked at Lin Feng and said mockingly, “So now you didn’t refuse
to come again?!! But since you’re here, you must wait for the leader’s approval to sit down, don’t you
know that?”
“Oh? The leader’s approval? Hehe, I understand.” said Lin Feng, smiling and nodding.
Luo Ze looked a bit relieved. He sat down and looked at Lin Feng, waiting for him to ask for his
permission to sit.
“Miss Cheng, may I sit here?” Lin Feng asked Cheng Ya Nuo, ignoring Luo Ze.
Cheng Ya Nuo hadn’t said anything so far. She was just observing. She hadn’t thought Lin Feng would ask
her. But it was normal, because she was the only one who could be considered a leader there in that
pavilion.
“There’s space, so of course you may sit,” replied Cheng Ya Nuo with a smile.
Lin Feng looked at her meaningfully. She wasn’t complicated to understand. She said, There’s space, so of
course you may sit, it was the same as if she hadn’t said anything. If there was no space, then Lin Feng
couldn’t sit? By saying that, what she meant was… if you want to sit here, then…
Rely on strength to talk!!!
What a girl, thought Lin Feng.
At that moment, Luo Ze was boiling, he shouted hoarsely, “Little boy, you don’t understand Chinese? You
have to ask me to sit down!!!”
163
“Ask you?” Lin Feng smiled at Luo Ze mockingly.
“You must ask me!” said Luo Ze nodded, pounding on the table with his fist.
“May I ask you, what is your family name?” said Lin Feng smiling icily looking at Luo Ze.
“Luo, of course.” said Luo Ze proudly.
“Hehe, since your family name is Luo, it means you can’t be the leader here since we’re in the Cheng Clan.
Am I wrong Miss Cheng? Or could it be that you want to replace the leader of the Cheng Clan?”
“Hehe, Luo Ze, you really think you and Tian Qiong had a draw today? You really think you can have it
your own way and act arrogantly today? You should behave if you don’t want to get hurt!” said Lin Feng,
neither haughtily nor humbly.
Luo Ze’s facial expression changed drastically. He pounded on the table again. He released strength
towards Lin Feng, sweeping everything before it.
Everybody’s face changed drastically. Luo Ze was a High-Level Holy King, he was extremely strong. They
were scared, as they were all Low-Level Holy Kings.
The Cheng Clan was a bit surprised. In Zhongzhuan City, High-Level Holy Kings were already considered
quite strong. Luo Ze was bullying someone weaker than him, and the way he behaved was a disgrace to
the Cheng Clan.
Cheng Mo shouted and pounded on the table with his fist too. Demon strength rose up in the air, he
looked like a demon. Luo Ze’s strength weakened instantly.
Luo Ze shouted furiously and looked at Cheng Mo. “You dare intervene?!”
Luo Ze regretted saying that as soon as he finished talking. Cheng Mo was a Supreme Holy King. He could
kill him easily!
When Cheng Mo heard that, he looked at Luo Ze icily. He took out a sword and demon energies filled the
air. Luo Ze gulped;, he could barely breathe, he suddenly felt ice-cold.
“Luo Ze, say one more thing and I’ll kill you!” said Cheng Mo emotionlessly, as his demon energy
surrounded Luo Ze.
Luo Ze was scared to death. He couldn’t afford to offend a Supreme Holy King. He didn’t even dare look at
Cheng Mo. He smiled at Lin Feng coldly and said, “Hmph! I’ll give Cheng Mo face, so I’ll spare your life.”
“You don’t need to spare my life. On the contrary, be careful, don’t offend people who can easily kill you,”
said Lin Feng indifferently. He looked at the chair behind Luo Ze, and dragged it over to himself.
164
Luo Ze’s face changed again. He threw a punch at the chair and broke it.
Lin Feng lost his patience. That was too much. He had absolutely no patience anymore.
“Hmph. Die,” said Lin Feng furiously. He released Qi, he had the strength of a Supreme Holy King. At the
same time, he also released demon strength, it wasn’t any weaker than Cheng Mo’s demon strength.
Cheng Mo was surprised and looked interested.
Luo Ze’s face turned deathly pale. He was suddenly scared. The guy he had called a piece of trash was a
Supreme Holy King?
Lin Feng’s demon strength surrounded him and corroded his body. Luo Ze’s face turned black. He could
barely breathe.
“Please, spare Luo Ze’s life! Sir!” spoke up Cheng Ya Nuo hastily at that moment.
Lin Feng looked at Cheng Ya Nuo and smiled coldly. He punched Luo Ze and blew him away. Luo Ze
appeared hundreds of meters away and crashed onto the ground, bleeding.
“This time, I’ll spare your life. If you act arrogantly in front of me again, I’ll kill you.
“Luo Ze, don’t think that you can act arrogantly because you’re a little bit strong. Killing you is like killing
an ant for me.
“Remember, if you act arrogantly again, I’ll kill you!” repeated Lin Feng, humiliating Luo Ze. Then, he
stood up, smiled at the crowd and bowed, “Everybody, I feel tired and sleepy. I’m off.”
Lin Feng left and didn’t look back at those people again.
Cheng Shan glanced at Cheng Ya Nuo and nodded. Ge stood up and ran after Lin Feng.
Cheng Mo also stood up, grabbing his black sword and said to Cheng Ya Nuo icily, “Sister, I’m going, too.
Tell Luo Ze that if he offends Mu Feng again, he’ll die!”
Then Cheng Mo left. Only a black cloud remained when he was seated a few seconds before.
When Luo Ze saw those people leave, he stood back up. Some people laughed when they saw him.
Luo Ze felt like a buffoon. His cheeks burned with humiliation. He had called Lin Feng a piece of trash a
few times, and in the end, Lin Feng was a Supreme Holy King and could kill him easily.
Luo Ze scratched his head, everybody was looking at him mockingly. Finally, he couldn’t handle it
anymore and left.
The banquet broke up in discord shortly thereafter.
165
166
Chapter 14 ‐ Fighting Against Cheng Mo
Chapter 14: Fighting Against Cheng Mo
Edited by RED
“Brother Mu Feng, you’re so strong! Luo Ze keeps acting arrogantly. He always thinks he can do what he
wishes, and you punched him and blew him away. Haha! The funniest part is that he thought you were
weak and that he could humiliate you, but in the end, you humiliated him!” exclaimed Cheng Shan,
smiling after catching up with Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. He understood that Luo Ze had probably bullied the Cheng Clan a lot. Lin
Feng didn’t understand why the Cheng Clan let Luo Ze act that arrogantly on their own territory, though.
Of course, it was none of Lin Feng’s business.
Lin Feng arrived in the courtyard, and turned his head to Cheng Shan, he bowed and cupped his fists,
“Brother Cheng Shan, it’s late. I’m going to have a rest now. See you.”
“Alright, brother, I’ll come pick you up tomorrow and then we’ll go to the tower!” said Cheng Shan,
nodding and returning the bow, before leaving the courtyard.
Lin Feng turned around and got ready to go back into his apartment, but at that moment, someone else
arrived. Lin Feng sensed a cold demon Qi.
“Show yourself. Who are you?”
A dark blue amulet appeared in the air and sealed the courtyard. Lin Feng released forbidden strength
and broke it. When the talisman broke, blue lights continued sealing everything.
Very quickly, a man in white clothes holding a sword appeared above Lin Feng’s head. His gigantic sword
streaked across the sky and lacerated the forbidden strength. The dark blue forbidden strength paled.
The man in white clothes took advantage of that and landed on the ground.
Lin Feng looked at him in surprise.
“Cheng Mo, what do you want?” Lin Feng had just seen this guy; it was Cheng Mo, the one who had
become insane to become a demon cultivator. He was in the pavilion just now.
“Mu Feng, you have some nice demon powers, do you want to fight against me?” said Cheng Mo, slowly
and simply. He sounded neither arrogant nor disdainful.
“We can fight, yes, but we need a reason to fight, don’t we?” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
Cheng Mo frowned, he was holding his sword. He put it back in its sheath on his back.
167
“We don’t need a reason. I’m just interested in fighting. If I win, other people die; if I lose, they die
anyway!!” replied Cheng Mo in a cold and detached way. His eyes were filled with murder.
Lin Feng was surprised. How arrogant and strange.
If I win, other people die, if I lose, they die anyway? Did Cheng Mo have a special way of killing people? How
could he be so confident?
Lin Feng didn’t understand, but Cheng Mo wanted to fight so Lin Feng had no choice, he had to fight back.
“So what do you think?” said Cheng Mo. He was getting impatient.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently and nodded, “Of course. If you want to fight, I have no choice. And I don’t
want to disappoint you, anyway. Since you want to fight, let’s have some fun.”
“Fun? Hmph! Nobody has ever said fighting against me was fun. Just for that, I have no choice but to kill
you, Mu Feng!!!” shouted Cheng Mo icily. Demon energy dashed to the skies, it looked like a black unicorn
roaring in a thundering rage.
“You must kill me? Hehe, ridiculous! Now I see that you and Luo Ze are no different. You’re both
overconfident. You think you’re unsurpassed, you don’t even take other people’s strength into
consideration. By thinking like that, you’re going to bring about your own destruction,” said Lin Feng,
pointing at Cheng Mo.
“I am an unsurpassed demon. Since you also practice demon cultivation, I need to know who’s stronger!”
said Cheng Mo clenching his fists. He continued releasing terrifying demon energies. His demon strength
was different from Lin Feng’s. Lin Feng’s demon strength was pure, and was in harmony with his
Buddhism strength, like yin and yang.
Cheng Mo’s demon strength filled his whole body. His eyes were dark purple. He had given up his own
self to become a demon!
Lin Feng had never seen such a warped demon, so he was even more curious.
Lin Feng and Cheng Mo hadn’t even started fighting yet, but their Qi was already colliding in the air.
The powerful demon energies drew many people’s attention, including some important disciples of the
Cheng Clan.
Cheng Shan had just gone back to his room when he sensed some demon energy. His face suddenly
changed. When he rose up into the air and saw Lin Feng and Cheng Mo, he was stunned.
“Mu Feng and Cheng Mo are fighting?” Cheng Mo didn’t understand. Even though Lin Feng was strong, he
was also a Supreme Holy King, wouldn’t he be in danger if he fought against Cheng Mo?
168
When he thought about that, Cheng Shan shot towards Lin Feng.
“Brother Mu Feng, you can’t fight tonight, otherwise it will draw many people’s attentions, including
some Half-Holy Emperors’ attention!” said Cheng Shan hastily, worried about what might happen.
Lin Feng frowned. Cheng Shan made Lin Feng think about something. Cheng Mo was from the Cheng Clan,
he had spent many years there, and had still provoked him at night, didn’t it prove something? It proved
that Cheng Mo didn’t care about Half-Holy Emperors.
Could it be that Cheng Mo already had the strength of a Half-Holy Emperor, and that Half-Holy Emperors
couldn’t compete with him? Lin Feng had sensed how strong Xue Baguio was, she was also a Half-Holy
Emperor.
However, Lin Feng didn’t want to surrender, so he couldn’t stop fighting, no matter what. Lin Feng also
wanted to see how strong the Half-Holy Emperors of Zhongzhuan City were!
Cheng Mo wasn’t afraid. Could Lin Feng be afraid?
“Nobody can prevent Cheng Mo and me from fighting,” replied Lin Feng indifferently, shaking his head.
Lin Feng’s decision relieved Cheng Mo. A demonic smile appeared on his face.
“As expected, you’re an interesting guy. You didn’t disappoint me. Since it’s that way, let’s fight, alright?”
shouted Cheng Mo, rising up in the air a hundred meters. Purple demon strength corroded the space
around them. Great Emperors and Emperors were forced to the ground, emperors even fell down and
could only crawl while shaking violently.
People of the Zun Qi layer and under exploded and died. Lin Feng felt sad for the innocent people who
were dying on the ground. He raised his hands and released forbidden strength. The corrosive demon
strength didn’t really affect him.
When Cheng Mo saw that Lin Feng was selfless and impartial, he smiled mockingly, “Being kind and
compassionate won’t save your life.”
“Someone who lives a life without emotions is like a walking corpse,” replied Lin Feng, throwing his fists
one after the other unceasingly. His attacks looked extremely brutal.
“Empty Space Demon Destruction!” shouted Cheng Mo. A purple circle appeared in front of him, a
hundred meters in diameter. It then surrounded Lin Feng and canceled other kinds of strengths.
“Nine Netherworlds Agility Technique!”
Lin Feng flew around. Everybody looked at Lin Feng, he looked like a star, incredibly fast. He moved like
the wind, a drop of water, and a tree leaf at the same time. Cheng Mo was stupefied.
169
“A fusion of time, space, and speed strengths? Who the hell are you?!” shouted Cheng Mo furiously. He
released even more demon intent. A vortex made of demon strength surrounded Lin Feng.
Lin Feng remained focused. He threw out his hand, and it turned into star light. The lights illuminated
Cheng Mo’s attack as it drew closer.
“Great Cursing technique!” shouted Lin Feng. A black cursing scepter appeared in Lin Feng’s hand. Cheng
Mo was astonished.
“A black mage? You’re also a black mage?” Cheng Mo couldn’t believe it, staring in confusion. The sword
he carried in his back suddenly rose up in the air. The pitch-black sword then streaked across the sky and
shot towards Lin Feng’s chest.
“Die!!!” shouted Cheng Mo furiously. His long sword was distorted. It didn’t look like a sword anymore, it
looked like a beam of light. Lin Feng couldn’t really follow it with his eyes. Cheng Mo definitely didn’t
have an undeserved reputation. No wonder he was arrogant and aggressive!
“Space and Time Shield!” shouted Lin Feng. In front of him, a blue shield appeared, and the sword crashed
into the shield, which dimmed. The sword bounced off and reappeared higher up in the sky.
“Curse,” Lin Feng raised his cursing scepter with his left hand. The scepter flew forwards on its own and
started fighting against the long sword. The two precious items were both Saint’s Weapons.
After Lin Feng had broken through to the Ruler layer, he had improved the Cursing Scepter.
Cheng Mo threw out his hand and purple demon energies rolled out.
Lin Feng precisely wanted to fight in close combat. Lin Feng loved close combat!
“Overlord Punch!”
“Demon Punch!”
“Great Celestial Technique!”
“Forbidden Lights!”
……
170
Chapter 15 ‐ Unfinished Battle
Chapter 15: Unfinished Battle
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Cheng Mo’s battle drew the attention of everybody in the Cheng Clan. Nobody had thought
Lin Feng would be so strong. Cheng Mo was the second strongest cultivator in the Clan. Only Cheng Zhe
was stronger than him, as he was a Half-Holy Emperor!
The members of the Cheng Clan were stunned. Lin Feng was also startled, as from the beginning, Cheng
Mo hadn’t shown any sign of weakness. In the Continent of the Nine Clouds, nobody had ever managed to
fight against him like this at the same cultivation level.
People in the Continent of the Gods were much stronger, it seemed, even more talented. Lin Feng
understood how strong they were a little bit better by fighting against Cheng Mo.
“Purple Demon Skill!” shouted Cheng Clan furiously. He raised both hands. Purple lights appeared around
his fists, demon strength swept out. All the members of the Cheng Clan, without any exception, moved
back hundreds of meters to dodge the demon strength.
Lin Feng and Cheng Mo’s battle was incredible, people didn’t dare stay too close. Apart from Half-Holy
Emperors, nobody could compete with them!
“Stop! Fighting at night is forbidden!”
As Lin Feng was about to use his Great Skyless Demon Imprint Technique, someone suddenly shouted
furiously. That voice sounded like roaring thunder. Everybody shuddered with fear and moved farther
away.
Lin Feng and Cheng Mo also stopped, their faces pale. Rainbow lights appeared in the sky.
Three silhouettes appeared. Those people were terrifying Holy Emperors. The first thing Lin Feng
thought was that those people were all Half-Holy Emperors.
It was the second time Lin Feng had seen Half-Holy Emperors after having arriving at the Continent of the
Gods, but Lin Feng was surprised. Xue Baguio, who was also a Half-Holy Emperor, was much stronger
than those people.
Could the difference between different Half-Holy Emperors be so huge? Was it due to talent? To their
spirit? To their comprehensions?
171
Xue Baguio had lived many lives in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, tens of thousands of years, before
her memories had recovered. So of course, the three Half-Holy Emperors in front of Lin Feng couldn’t be
compared to her.
Those three Half-Holy Emperors glanced at Lin Feng and Cheng Mo indifferently. When they saw Cheng
Mo, they frowned, and shouted, “Cheng Mo, you again! Don’t you know that it’s forbidden to fight at
night?”
“I know. So what?” retorted Cheng Mo fearlessly.
The three strong cultivators’ faces changed drastically. They all clenched their fists. One of them, who was
wearing a blue robe, raised his hands. He cast a constriction deployment spell.
“You’re a mere Supreme Holy King and you dare disrespect a Holy Emperor, die!!”
The constriction deployment spell appeared, a hundred-meter amulet appeared above Cheng Mo’s head,
and shrank down to a tiny size. The deployment spell’s goal was to oppress Cheng Mo, but Cheng Mo just
smiled mockingly. He shouted fiercely, his sword turned into a gigantic purple demon lights and
absorbed the deployment spell.
The cultivator in blue clothes was startled, and hmphed, taking half a step backwards. Many people from
the Cheng Clan felt proud when they saw that cultivator take half a step backwards. Cheng Clan was a
Supreme Holy King of the Cheng Clan, and he could force a Holy Emperor to take a step backwards.
The man looked glum. He was a Half-Holy Emperor, and a Supreme Holy King dominated him!
Cheng Mo’s reputation wasn’t undeserved. He was famous in Zhongzhuan City. Nobody wanted to be
enemies with him, including Half-Holy Emperors. If the leader of the city hadn’t sent them, they wouldn’t
have come.
Cheng Mo was strong. The men looked at Lin Feng. Cheng Mo hadn’t won, how come he couldn’t defeat an
unknown Supreme Holy King?
“Where are you from? Don’t you know Zhongzhuan City’s rules?” shouted the man in blue clothes
furiously, pointing at Lin Feng, trying to sound domineering.
Cheng Mo looked at Lin Feng, amused. How would Lin Feng react against the Half-Holy Emperor?
Lin Feng looked at the man, understanding the man couldn’t do anything against Cheng Mo and felt
humiliated. Therefore, he wanted to do something against Lin Feng to regain face.
He thought Lin Feng was a pushover, a weakling. Lin Feng smiled coldly.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, the man in blue clothes was furious. How could a Half-Holy Emperor be
humiliated like this?
172
“Alright, don’t say anything then, die!” shouted the man in blue clothes. He threw out his hand, casting a
deployment spell at the same time. There were three layers of deployment spells around his hands. Each
layer was deadly, and they were all extremely resistant.
Even Cheng Mo’s face changed. The man in blue clothes was really furious.
Lin Feng looked at the hand moving towards him. He was focused, he didn’t move too quickly, raising his
hands and shouting proudly, “Celestial Evolution Chessboard!”
A gigantic chessboard appeared in the sky above him. Instantly, an aggressive deployment spell was cast.
Eighty-one layers of deadly deployment spells appeared.
The man’s three layers of deployment spells were instantly destroyed. He was shocked and instantly cast
greedy eyes on the chessboard.
“What a great deployment spell item! It’s better than a Holy King’s weapon already, I want that baby!!!”
shouted the man, laughing eagerly. Then he threw his hand at Lin Feng again. This guy was a Half-Holy
Emperor, Lin Feng couldn’t afford to make any mistake. He also threw a few punches.
“I’ll come help you,” said Cheng Mo at that moment. He threw out his fist, and purple demon energy
started corroding the man’s circulatory system.
The man’s face quickly changed. He took back his hand and looked at the two fighters indifferently.
“Futile Supreme Holy Kings dare provoke Holy Emperors?! You both want to die!!!” shouted the man in
blue clothes furiously. His face looked hideous and ferocious. He continued looking at the Celestial
Evolution Chessboard greedily.
Lin Feng didn’t want new problems to crop up unexpectedly, so he recalled the Celestial Evolution
Chessboard and put it back in his spirit world.
“Thank you very much. We’ll continue our battle some other time.” said Lin Feng, smiling at Cheng Mo
indifferently.
Cheng Mo nodded and said, “Glad to hear that. I’ll wait for you after the deployment spell competition.”
“Alright, I’ll wait for you,” said Lin Feng nodding to Cheng Mo before the other disappeared.
The man in blue clothes was furious. He could only let Cheng Mo leave. Then he looked at Lin Feng
sinisterly.
“Little boy, tell me your name, I don’t kill little boys when I don’t know their name!” said the man,
pointing at Lin Feng.
173
Lin Feng frowned and smiled coldly, “A mere Half-Holy Emperor dares act so arrogantly? What makes
you think you can kill me?” said Lin Feng smiling icily yet mockingly.
“Because I am a Half-Holy Emperor, and because I am from the Tian Clan!!!” shouted the man arrogantly
and proudly.
He was from the Tian Clan, was that why he dared act so confident? Because he thought nobody dared
offend people from the Tian Clan?
Lin Feng understood. That man was relying on his Clan to act so arrogantly. Lin Feng had seen so many
people like that in his life: Ji Chang, Xuan Yuan, and many others. He had seen many people who thought
they could do what they wished because they belonged to a powerful Clan, family or sect.
“The Tian Clan is so strong, eh?”
174
Chapter 16 ‐ Old Ox’ Strength
Chapter 16: Old Ox’ Strength
Edited by RED
Lin Feng smiled mockingly. He didn’t fear that man.
The man was even more infuriated. He looked at Lin Feng evilly and shouted, “What a good little boy! I
see you really want to diel!!!”
“I want to die? Hmph. You’re a Half-Holy Emperor, and since you couldn’t do anything against Cheng Mo,
you decided to release your anger at me. You think I’m a pushover?” said Lin Feng. The man was
surprised.
“Hmph. Cheng Mo is from the Cheng Clan. I want to give the Cheng Clan face. It’s normal!” said the man.
He didn’t know what to say.
“Hehe! No wonder you’re just talking bullshit. You don’t have anything under control. Let me see how you
intend to kill me today. Come here little doggy, come and lose face!!!” said Lin Feng mockingly, smiling
icily.
The man was getting more and more furious. He clenched his fists and threw himself at Lin Feng.
“Since you want to die, don’t blame me for being impolite!!” shouted the man of the Tian Clan ferociously.
Then he threw his hand out at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. A black light appeared in front of him, it was an old man. His Qi was even
scarier than the Qi of the Tian Clan’s man, and swept away everything before it.
The Tian Clan’s man’s face paled. He instantly moved backwards again. His heart twitched. The two other
Half-Holy Emperors were also stunned.
Cheng Zhe also showed up in the sky and looked at the old man in front of Lin Feng.
“Who are you, Master? What are you doing in the Cheng Clan?” Cheng Zhe respectfully asked the old ox.
The old ox looked around and finally settled his eyes on the man of the Tian Clan. The latter turned
deathly pale.
“Piss off! Don’t disturb me when I’m having a rest!!!” shouted the old ox furiously. Nobody dared act
recklessly because of his Qi.
175
“Sorry, Master. I’m off. If you want to come to the Tian Clan, you can be our guest of honor!” said the man
of the Tian Clan, cupping his fist and smiling as he left. The two other Half-Holy Emperors also left
quickly.
Cheng Zhe looked happy. The old ox was so strong he couldn’t see how strong he was, but he could sense
that he was stronger than a Half-Holy Emperor.
“You and Mu Feng…?” asked Cheng Zhe. The old ox just ignored him and disappeared. He went back into
Lin Feng’s world spirit as if he had never appeared.
“Brother Mu Feng, that’s…?” said Cheng Zhe, smiling wryly. He looked embarrassed.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently and shook his hand, “Sorry, Master Ox has a bad temper. I hope you don’t
mind,” Lin Feng said to Cheng Zhe.
Cheng Zhe was surprised and smiled easily. “Brother Mu Feng, you’re really strong. Outstanding! Please
come to the main hall for a cup of tea,” said Cheng Zhe smiling broadly. He sounded warm and friendly,
but Lin Feng didn’t like him.
Why hadn’t Cheng Zhe shown up earlier? Why had he decided to show up when someone stronger than
him had shown up on Lin Feng’s side? Didn’t it prove something? It proved that if the man of the Tian
Clan had killed Lin Feng, Cheng Zhe wouldn’t have said anything. But since the old ox showed up, it
showed Cheng Zhe that Lin Feng wasn’t a futile Supreme Holy King without any important background.
Cheng Zhe didn’t seem to be a good person, but Lin Feng didn’t care. It didn’t matter. He just needed to
rely on the Cheng Clan to get to the central part of the Supranatural Region. It was an opportunity for him.
He didn’t need new problems to crop up unexpectedly.
Lin Feng wasn’t interested in having friendly relations with the Cheng Clan. He couldn’t trust them. It was
the conclusion Lin Feng came to when he saw how Cheng Zhe behaved. Of course, Lin Feng still thought
that Cheng Shan was an honest man. But since Cheng Shan was a member of the Cheng Clan, Lin Feng
didn’t feel like deepening his friendship with him.
“It’s alright, Leader. I feel exhausted. I need to rest. I’m off,” refused Lin Feng. It was also a way to tell
Cheng Zhe that he wasn’t satisfied.
Cheng Zhe didn’t look happy when he heard Lin Feng’s response, but he smiled anyway and watched Lin
Feng go back to his courtyard.
After that, he raised his head and shouted at the disciples of the Cheng Clan, “Everybody go back to rest!”
“Yessir.”
176
“Yessir!” said all the disciples of the Cheng Clan before leaving. The Cheng Clan was going to participate in
the deployment spell competition so they all had to get ready, but they were all amazed, Lin Feng’s
strength was incredible.
Lin Feng wasn’t just talented, he was also extremely strong. He also had incredible weapons, such as the
Celestial Evolution Chessboard. He enjoyed exceptional advantages, which made them think they didn’t
stand a single chance next to him.
Cheng Zhe watched all the people leave. After they left, some others quickly appeared.
“Luo Ze, Mu Feng is really strong. Besides, some unknown strong cultivators protect him. You won’t be
able to get your revenge,” said Cheng Zhe, looking glum.
Luo Ze looked furious, his expression hideous. In the garden, Lin Feng had humiliated him, he really
wanted to get his revenge!
“Father, during the competition, I will definitely defeat Lin Feng using deployment spells!” said Luo Ze
smiling and cupping his fist.
There was nobody there, if anyone had been there and had heard Luo Ze call Cheng Zhe “Father”, they
would have been astonished.
“Yes, Luo Ze, call me dad. I also regard you as my son-in-law. I hope you can do your best and make Ya
Nuo fall in love with you as soon as possible,” said Cheng Zhe smiling and nodding at Luo Ze.
(Translator’s note: as mentioned in PMG 1, when you are married with someone in China, you call your
partner’s parents “mother” and “father”)
Luo Ze looked really happy, he cupped his fist and said, “Don’t worry, father, I will. Last time, I had a draw
against Tian Qiong. I will definitely win against him during the competition!” said Luo Ze, clenching his
fists. He looked very confident. Cheng Zhe nodded in satisfaction. He clapped Luo Ze’s shoulder and left.
Luo Ze was wondering what he could do during the competition to humiliate Lin Feng. He didn’t know
that Lin Feng had helped his draw against Tian Qiong the other day. If Lin Feng hadn’t helped him, Tian
Qiong’s deployment spell might have killed him!
People like him were the most pathetic, the most miserable, and the most ridiculous.
Lin Feng had seen so many conceited and proud people in his life. They liked to call other people “trash”
but when they fought, they just humiliated themselves. People they called “trash” could usually defeat
them easily. Such people were just ridiculous.
——-
177
At that moment, Lin Feng was in his room. He went into his own world and went to see the old ox.
“Master Ox, I have so many doubts,” said Lin Feng honestly.
The old ox smiled patiently. He already knew Lin Feng had doubts. He nodded and said, “Just ask me. If I
can help you, I will,” replied the old ox.
Lin Feng was happy, and asked the old ox some questions.
“Master, how strong are you? Can you tell me?”
Lin Feng was convinced he wasn’t the strongest cultivator in the world, he was maybe considered the
strongest cultivator in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. In the Continent of the Gods, there were many
people who were stronger than him.
If Master Ox hadn’t been there on that day, what would Lin Feng have done? Half-Holy Emperors were
stronger than him. He probably couldn’t compete against three of them.
Lin Feng was convinced that the old ox was stronger than a Holy King.
When the old ox heard Lin Feng, he remained silent for a few seconds, finally, he sighed and smiled wryly,
“Lin Feng, I want to answer your question, but I can’t because I don’t know it myself.”
Lin Feng was astonished.
“How is that possible?” Lin Feng didn’t believe the old ox.
The old ox continued, “Indeed. Back in the days, when my master picked me up back in the days, he said I
had a particular body, that the standard rules of cultivation didn’t really apply to me. Therefore, I don’t
know what my cultivation level is. But if you compare my strength with other people, I can easily kill Half-
Holy Emperors, that’s for sure!!” the old ox smiled.
Lin Feng was stupefied. “Master Ox, who’s your Master?” asked Lin Feng.
The old ox remained silent. He just glanced at Lin Feng and disappeared.
Lin Feng’s spirit world was really big. Finding the old ox who was stronger than him was difficult.
Lin Feng couldn’t do much more, so he just left his spirit world.
A few hours later, it was bright outside.
178
Chapter 17 ‐ Great Hidden and Silent
Deployment Spell
Chapter 17: Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell
Edited by RED
“Brother Mu Feng, you were amazing last night,” said Cheng Shan. He had been waiting for Lin Feng
outside in the courtyard.
Cheng Shan was a nice guy. Lin Feng was convinced they could be good friends, the problem was that
they couldn’t be too close. Lin Feng would have to go to the central part of the Supranatural Region after
the competition anyway.
“If one of my masters hadn’t helped yesterday evening, I would have gotten injured,” Lin Feng said
dismissively.
Cheng Shan nodded. If Master Ox hadn’t shown up, Lin Feng wouldn’t have been able to deal with a Half-
Holy Emperor, especially when that Half-Holy Emperor wasn’t alone, there were two others with him!
But Cheng Shan admired him anyway, especially since he could compete with Cheng Mo, the strongest
young man of the Cheng Clan. That was impressive!
“Oh, by the way, Brother Mu Feng, I promised you we’d go to the tower today. Let’s go now,” said Cheng
Shan. Cheng Shan was in charge of the tower on today, so he could take him there.
Lin Feng didn’t think Cheng Shan would remember that. He felt happy and touched.
“Alright, thank you, Brother Cheng Shan.” said Lin Feng cupping his fist and smiling. They both went to
the tower.
——
The tower was a key element for all the members of the Cheng Clan, assisting them in their cultivation. At
the same time, it was also a Holy King’s weapon. The Cheng Clan was ready to do anything to protect
them.
Cheng Shan told Lin Feng that that tower wasn’t just a deadly weapon, it was also a precious deployment
spell item, similar to Lin Feng’s Celestial Evolution Chessboard. But the Celestial Evolution Chessboard
wasn’t a Holy Emperor’s Weapon, it was a high-level Holy King’s weapon.
When Lin Feng heard Cheng Shan, he was even more enthusiastic. He wanted to see how powerful that
tower was.
179
Very quickly, Lin Feng and Cheng Shan arrived at the gigantic tower. It wasn’t far from the main gardens
of the Cheng Clan, at the top of a mountain in the back of their territory. Lin Feng raised his head and
looked at the tower.
The tower was one thousand meters tall. It was also silver and dazzling, containing deployment spell Qi.
There was a dimly discernible noble Qi. That tower did look mysterious. Maybe it would help him
discover how to progress on the path of cultivation!
He walked to the foot of the tower. There were many disciples from the Cheng Clan queuing. Inside the
tower were two pavilions, with many deployment spell books inside. Around the pavilions were many
resting disciples. One pavilion contained high-levels, the other low-level ones.
Because Lin Feng was with Cheng Clan, they entered easily.
Inside, Lin Feng saw a sealing deployment spell. There were some very old books, picture scrolls, and
paintings inside. The diameter of the tower was hundreds of meters, filled with books.
“Brother Mu Feng, look and see if there isn’t a deployment spell book you like. You can study it here,” said
Cheng Shan. Lin Feng was surprised and smiled.
Cheng Shan was indeed nice. Lin Feng walked over to a golden picture scroll and opened it. A gleaming
golden light drew Lin Feng’s attention.
“The Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell is a great deployment spell cast silently without anybody
noticing it. Must be an Eminent Scholar at least for the deployment spell to have at least one tenth of its
full power.”
Lin Feng shivered when he read what was written, the Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell was so
powerful? An Eminent Scholar could only use one-tenth of its strength? How strong did a cultivator have
to be to use it at full power?
Lin Feng continued reading the book, remaining focused.
The Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell is an ancient deployment spell created by Wu Daozi, a Holy
Scholar. The power of the deployment spell is terrifying. Back then, Wu Daozi used the Great Hidden and
Silent Deployment Spell to kill four Low‐Level Holy Emperors and injure one High‐Level Holy Emperor.
Lin Feng’s heart twitched. What an incredible deployment spell! It had been used to injure a High-Level
Holy Emperor and kill four Low-Level Holy Emperors, that was amazing!
At the same time, Lin Feng also understood deployment spell casters’ different levels better. He initially
thought that Eminent Scholars had reached the highest level in terms of deployment spells, but when he
read the book, he understood that above Eminent Scholars, there were Spiritual Scholars, and after
Spiritual Scholars, there were Holy Scholars, like Wu Daozi.
180
There seemed to be many different deployment spell layers, just like there were many cultivation layers.
Lin Feng felt extremely enthusiastic each time he discovered something new.
He felt even more motivated to study. He wanted to become a Half-Holy Emperor now, so he needed to
understand what he had to do.
Lin Feng was focused and captivated by the Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell book. It was a
deadly deployment spell.
The principle was simple: time and space were concealed, so victims didn’t sense anything abnormal.
Such attacks were dangerous. There were requirements when it came to the cultivator’s spirit too; the
more powerful the spirit, the purer and the more powerful the attack.
Lin Feng was confident when it came to his own spirits. The celestial book spirit and the celestial fangs
spirit were both very powerful. His celestial fangs spirit increased his absorbing abilities.
That deployment spell was difficult to study, as cultivators needed calm and a good knowledge of space
and time to study it.
Lin Feng was really focused. What happened around him didn’t affect him at all.
Cheng Shan sensed danger at that moment. He saw some fierce and overbearing looking people coming,
and frowned.
“Luo Ze, what is that supposed to mean?” said Cheng Shan coldly. Luo Ze arrived, he was wearing a black
robe.
Luo Ze had seen Lin Feng. As soon as he had seen him, he had thought of revenge.
He continued walking silently. He was with some High-Level Holy Kings, and one of them was almost a
Supreme Holy King. Luo Ze wasn’t sure that a bunch of High-Level Holy Kings could easily defeat a
Supreme Holy King.
“Cheng Shan, even though you are in charge of the tower today, I am still allowed to come, aren’t I?” said
Luo Ze, smiling mockingly.
Cheng Shan frowned and looked at the four men who were with Luo Ze. They weren’t from the Cheng
Clan, they were independent cultivators, but they were famous.
The Cheng Clan didn’t allow members of the Tian Clan and the Ma Clan to come to the tower, but they
allowed their members to form alliances with independent cultivators. The Cheng Clan often resorted to
independent cultivators’ help and was grateful to them. Independent cultivators often helped Clans.
Today was a good example, Luo Ze needed help and those independent cultivators agreed to help him.
181
Cheng Zhe knew that perfectly well so he felt nervous. Even if Luo Ze caused trouble, Cheng Zhe would
penalize Cheng Shan instead because he considered Luo Ze his son-in-law already.
“Luo Ze, I hope you won’t cause trouble. Otherwise, it wouldn’t be anything good to you or me,” replied
Cheng Shan, clenching his fists. He had nothing else to say.
Luo Ze looked at him mockingly. Even if he caused trouble, he knew Cheng Zhe wouldn’t blame him, he
would blame Cheng Shan and say he didn’t take care of the tower properly.
Luo Ze looked at the four men behind him and nodded at them. They walked towards Lin Feng. Luo Ze
looked proud and arrogant. He had come here with the sole purpose of teaching a good lesson to Lin
Feng, to show him who the boss was here, who he could offend and who he couldn’t in the Cheng Clan!!!
Cheng Shan’s expression changed drastically. He wanted to run to Lin Feng, but one of the men who was
with Luo Ze stopped him.
“If you continue, you’ll die,” said the independent cultivator indifferently, releasing High-Level Holy King
Qi. Cheng Shan looked extremely worried.
Cheng Shan wanted to move, but another man moved in front of him, also a High-Level Holy King.
Lin Feng was focused, he needed a little bit more time and he’d be able to start using the Great Hidden
and Silent Deployment Spell.
But at that moment, he sensed some cold Qi surround him. He suddenly came back to his senses and
turned his head. He saw Luo Ze’s evil smile.
“Mu Feng, here we meet again! Hehe!!”
182
Chapter 18 ‐ Luo Ze’s Provocations
Chapter 18: Luo Ze’s Provocations
Edited by RED
“What do you want?” said Lin Feng when he saw Luo Ze. He just wanted to read in peace and now Luo Ze
was coming to cause trouble…
“Mu Feng, don’t worry. Everything will be alright. Hehe!” Luo Ze laughed provocatively. The four men
behind him looked at Lin Feng coolly.
Lin Feng looked at those four people. They were all High-Level Holy Kings, that wasn’t bad. In the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, such cultivators were already at the top.
But did Luo Ze think he could defeat Lin Feng with five High-Level Holy Kings? Wasn’t he a bit too self-
confident?
Supreme Holy Kings were Rulers. High-Level Holy Kings were just at the top of the Holy King layer. Even
though both were at the Holy King layer, Lin Feng knew that there was a gigantic difference between
Supreme Holy Kings and High-Level Holy Kings.
Could five High-Level Holy Kings kill a Supreme Holy King? Hehe! Lin Feng looked at Luo Ze mockingly.
Luo Ze was a dreamer. Surprisingly, he was truly this stupid…
“Luo Ze, we aren’t enemies. Why do you need to provoke me all the time?” Lin Feng asked Luo Ze.
“Hehe! We’re not enemies indeed, but after you joined the group of the Cheng Clan, you started
humiliating me all the time. I remember that perfectly!” said Luo Ze evilly. His eyes were filled with
murder, showing his true colors. The four High-Level Holy Kings released a terrifying Qi, scaring the
disciples in the tower so much that they ran and hid in corners.
When Cheng Shan saw that Luo Ze didn’t care and disturbed all the disciples of the Cheng Clan, he
shouted furiously, “Luo Ze, you want to die! You dare bring people and cause trouble here?!”
“Haha! I am causing trouble?! I just came here to study, why do you say I came here to cause trouble?”
said Luo Ze smiling mockingly as he looked at Cheng Shan.
Cheng Shan’s face turned red because of anger. He clenched his fists, wanting to attack, but the four men
behind Luo Ze looked at him so Cheng Shan didn’t dare act carelessly.
If anything happened and disturbed all the members of the Cheng Clan in their studies in the tower, he
would be held responsible because he was in charge of the tower on today. It was an important
responsibility in the Cheng Clan. He wouldn’t be able to escape.
183
“Luo Ze, don’t think you can do whatever you wish because the leader likes you. I’m telling you, no matter
what you think or do, your family name isn’t Cheng!!!” Cheng Shan shouted furiously. His voice was so
loud that Luo Ze’s heart twitched. He was furious on the inside.
Cheng Shan’s Qi began to rise. A wierd smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
“Alright, good. Since you think I am not worth of being a member of the Cheng Clan, today, I will show you
if an outsider can become a constitutive member of the Cheng Clan or not!!!” shouted Luo Ze furiously. He
threw out his fist, which was surrounded by Qi, like a demonic beast had appeared on his fist. His Qi
dashed to the skies, and his eyes were filled with murder. A gigantic fist shot towards Cheng Shan’s chest.
Cheng Shan’s face changed drastically, he quickly released Qi to protect himself. The demonic beast
disappeared, Cheng Shan’s face paled. He had the impression his inner Qi was boiling, and he coughed up
blood.
“Come. Show that “genuine” member of the Cheng Clan if people can afford to offend me here or not!”
shouted Luo Ze to the four men furiously.
The four men looked at Cheng Shan icily.
Cheng Shan’s face was white. He finally understood what Luo Ze meant. Luo Ze had come to provoke Lin
Feng. He hadn’t come to hit Lin Feng, he had come to hit Cheng Shan, he wanted to show him what
happened to people who hung out with someone he didn’t like.
Cheng Shan condensed Qi and raised his hands to protect himself. The four High-Level Holy Kings
attacked and instantly destroyed his defense. Four punches moved towards Cheng Shan’s chest.
Cheng Shan’s face drained of blood. Luo Ze was really a bastard!
“Alright. Stop disturbing me while I’m practicing cultivation. Piss off now!” said someone at that moment.
Instantly, everybody stopped talking. The four punches had disappeared. No trace of Qi was left.
The four men behind Luo Ze looked around. Lin Feng had destroyed their attacks so easily. Lin Feng then
flashed and landed next to Cheng Shan. He looked at them indifferently and rolled up his sleeves. He
didn’t attack for real.
How… How was that possible?
The four High-Level Holy Kings couldn’t believe their eyes. Luo Ze was stupefied too. Was Lin Feng that
strong?
Im… Impossible.
Luo Ze’s facial expression looked hideous and ferocious when he thought that Lin Feng might be stronger
than him.
184
He wanted Lin Feng to die. Lin Feng definitely had to die!!!
“I don’t think nobody can defeat you!” Luo Ze smiled ferociously and looked at the four men behind him.
The four men understood, they had to use their most powerful attacks.
One of them took out a gigantic sword which contained an incredible Qi, it looked like the sword of a
demon. Everybody shuddered with fear when they saw it.
Another one clenched his fists; a unicorn appeared behind him and shrieked, making the whole tower
tremble.
Luo Ze decided to use a deployment spell to attack. He was convinced that his deployment spell attacks
were stronger than Lin Feng’s deployment spells. He wanted to use a deployment spell to kill Lin Feng.
Their attacks moved towards Lin Feng in unison. The members of the Cheng Clan who were in the tower
started leaving quickly.
Cheng Shan couldn’t do anything either, he took ten steps backwards.
After the three people attacked, two silhouettes disappeared. Lin Feng frowned, and then smiled. Those
two people decided to attack by surprise, relying on speed.
Ridiculous. Too ridiculous!
Lin Feng shouted fiercely, raising his left hand. Luo Ze and the three men in the front sensed some
absorbing strength. Then the unicorn neighed. Everybody was shocked.
Lin Feng struck the unicorn, it disappeared while wailing mournfully.
The man with the unicorn spirit coughed up blood and was blown away, his face pale. He realized the
connection he had to his unicorn spirit was broken!
It meant that his cultivation had been crippled!
Luo Ze’s face was deathly pale. He hadn’t thought that Lin Feng would be so strong. In the blink of an eye,
he could destroy so many enemies.
Surprise attacks, quick!, thought Luo Ze smiling evilly. He could only hope that the two who were
attacking by surprise would destroy Lin Feng.
“Surprise attacks? Hehe, with such a ridiculously slow speed?” commented Lin Feng, glancing at Luo Ze.
The two cultivators behind moved closer and closer and then suddenly, Lin Feng disappeared.
185
The two men who were attacking by surprise were surprised, they wanted to retreat, but a hand grabbed
them by their necks. They couldn’t do anything, and went white with fear.
Lin Feng appeared behind them. He looked at them mockingly, holding them in his left and right hands.
“You wanted to rely on speed to attack me? Can you do that?” said Lin Feng, smiling icily. Then, he threw
them a thousand meters away. Nobody could see them anymore. Lin Feng was too strong.
Luo Ze’s face paled. He realized Lin Feng was much stronger than he had expected. He was frightening.
Luo Ze suddenly wanted to leave the tower.
But Lin Feng glared at him like a tiger eyeing its prey. Luo Ze sensed cold sweat on his back and forehead.
“If you don’t want to help anymore, piss off!” said Lin Feng, glancing at the remaining two men behind
him.
They didn’t dare offend him anymore, and ran away quickly. Everybody else left too. Only Lin Feng and
Luo Ze were left in the pavilion.
Lin Feng looked at Luo Ze icily. Luo Ze was scared.
“Tell me, how do you want to die?” Lin Feng asked coldly.
Luo Ze was ghastly white as he retreated.
“Where are you going?” said Lin Feng. He immediately threw a hand at Luo Ze. He had the strength of a
Supreme Holy King, so Luo Ze had to die!
“Please be merciful, Brother Mu Feng. Why do we need to come to such extremes?!”
186
Chapter 19 ‐ Next Time, Nobody Will Be Able to
Save You
Chapter 19: Next Time, Nobody Will Be Able to Save You
Edited by RED
At that moment, someone shouted out and Luo Ze disappeared. Where Luo Ze was just before, a golden
light flickered. Cheng Zhe appeared.
When Lin Feng saw Cheng Zhe, he remained silent.
“Leader, I already gave Luo Ze two chances. He failed to appreciate my kindness. Are you going to blame
me now?” said Lin Feng angrily.
Cheng Zhe remained silent at first, but he feared Lin Feng and Master Ox so he just smiled indifferently
and cupped his fist. “Brother Mu Feng, don’t say that, things aren’t that serious. I just want you to spare
Luo Ze’s life. After all, tomorrow is the deployment spell competition. I hope the Cheng Clan will win.”
“It’s not a reason for me to spare his life,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head and smiling coldly.
Lin Feng was telling Cheng Zhe that nothing could prevent him from killing Luo Ze. Lin Feng was always
like that to his enemies.
Cheng Zhe was surprised. He remained silent for a few seconds and said, “Brother Mu Feng, you probably
decided to participate in the deployment spell competition representing the Cheng Clan because you
want to go to the central part of the Supranatural Region. I promise you that even if you don’t finish in the
top three, I’ll take you there personally, what do you think?”
Cheng Zhe looked at Lin Feng and waited for his answer.
When Lin Feng heard that, he suddenly had mixed feelings. That was indeed his main goal.
“Alright, I’ll give you face, Leader,” said Lin Feng nodding.
Lin Feng could kill Luo Ze easily and anytime if he wished, but going to the central part of the
Supranatural Region was something important for him, he couldn’t fail.
When Cheng Zhe heard Lin Feng, he took a deep breath in relief. He suddenly looked warm and friendly
again. Then, he shook his hand, a golden light appeared and Luo Ze appeared at the foot of the pavilion.
Lin Feng looked at him icily. Luo Ze didn’t dare look at Lin Feng. He was still furious, however.
187
“Next time, nobody will be able to save you. Now, piss off!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. Luo Ze ground his
teeth and looked at Cheng Zhe. Cheng Zhe nodded. Luo Ze was furious. He wouldn’t forget Lin Feng!
“I’m off, Brother Mu Feng,” said Cheng Zhe smiling and bowing slightly. He disappeared with Luo Ze.
Lin Feng frowned. He knew that he had already offended Cheng Zhe, the leader of the Cheng Clan, a Half-
Holy Emperor. If Cheng Zhe wasn’t afraid of Master Ox, he wouldn’t be so kind.
Cheng Shan came back to Lin Feng and tried to cheer him up. “It’s alright, Brother Mu Feng. In the future,
you’ll have the opportunity to punish Luo Ze.”
“Punish? Hehe. Next time, I will kill him straightforwardly. Cheng Zhe won’t be able to stop me,” said Lin
Feng smiling coldly. His eyes were filled with killing intent.
Cheng Shan was surprised. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng would be so furious and would want to kill Luo Ze.
Surprisingly, he didn’t even want to give Cheng Zhe, a Half-Holy Emperor, face.
Cheng Shan didn’t know what to say. Lin Feng was too mysterious.
“Brother Mu Feng, do you want to go?” said Cheng Shan, pointing at the two pavilions. Many people were
back inside already and looking at books.
Lin Feng looked at them and shook his head. He didn’t feel like studying anymore. Even if he tried, it’d be
useless. He didn’t want to waste time anyway,
“Let’s go back and wait for the deployment spell competition,” said Lin Feng, and then he left the tower.
Cheng Shan sighed. How unfortunate! Cheng Shan followed behind him.
Lin Feng had memorized the Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell, so he wanted to practice it, too.
Lin Feng was convinced that it’d be convenient to kill a countless number of High-Level Holy Kings at
once if he wanted to, and even Peerless Holy Kings.
Since Lin Feng was in the Continent of the Gods, he hadn’t seen any peerless Saints, or Peerless Holy
Kings, as they should have been called here.
He didn’t know why…
——-
Early in the morning at dawn, Cheng Shan came to Lin Feng’s courtyard to pick him up. The deployment
spell competition was going to start. Many strong cultivators would participate.
When Cheng Shan talked about strong cultivators, he mostly meant Half-Holy Emperors, as it was rare to
see Low-Level Holy Emperors in the Continent of the Gods.
188
Lin Feng got ready and left with the other strong cultivators. They left the main mansion house and lined
up in front of it.
Everything happened as expected. Cheng Zhe was standing in front of the whole crowd. He was releasing
the Qi of the Half-Holy Emperor layer, as if he feared people wouldn’t know he was a Half-Holy Emperor.
Cheng Zhe glanced at Lin Feng a few times.
Lin Feng groaned icily, ignoring Cheng Zhe.
Luo Ze was on Cheng Zhe’s left, and Cheng Ya Nuo was on his right.
Cheng Ya Nuo kept staring at Lin Feng, nobody knew what she was thinking.
Luo Ze was very happy, he would soon be able to prove how strong he was. He was very confident in his
own deployment spell skills. Besides, he had drawn against Prince Tian Qiong. That made him feel even
more confident!
If Lin Feng knew that Luo Ze was acting like that because of that draw, would he have said something? If
Lin Feng hadn’t gotten involved, that Prince Tian Qiong might have killed Luo Ze.
“Alright, everybody is here. Let’s go to the municipal building!” Cheng Zhe shouted to the crowd. When a
Half-Holy Emperor shouted, people could hear them hundreds and hundreds of li away. By shouting like
that, he was also telling the other Clans that the Cheng Clan was leaving.
Cheng Zhe rose up into the air. Some disciples of the Cheng Clan were riding beasts. Lin Feng didn’t ride
anything. He had his hands clasped behind his back and flew like that. He was as fast as Cheng Zhe, a Half-
Holy Emperor.
Cheng Zhe was getting angry. He accelerated but no matter how fast he flew, he couldn’t get rid of Lin
Feng, Lin Feng stayed close behind him.
Cheng Zhe was puzzled, wondering where Lin Feng came from. He focused on leading the group to the
municipality.
——-
After an hour, Cheng Zhe landed on a huge platform.
The deployment spell competition was about to start.
The beasts of the Cheng Clan stopped outside of the municipal buildings in front of the gate. The
courtyard of the municipal building was a lofty fighting stage for the competition.
189
Lin Feng didn’t look at the fighting stage, he looked at the deployment spells under it. That was the most
important thing.
After the Cheng Clan arrived, the Tian Clan’s members also arrived.
Lin Feng was a bit surprised, because the leader of the group was Tian Han, who had tried to kill him
before.
Tian Han landed on the ground. When he saw Lin Feng, he smiled icily.
“Hmph! Little boy, last time, someone protected you, let’s see who will protect you during the
competition, will you be able to leave alive!?” said Tian Han, smiling cruelly. Lin Feng frowned. He had a
bad premonition.
Prince Tian Qiong was standing next to Tian Han, and looked indifferent. He didn’t look at anyone. He was
just calmly waiting for the beginning of the competition.
After a minute, the members of the Ma Clan also arrived. A strong cultivator of the Ma Clan led the group,
and Prince Nan was there, too.
Prince Nan glanced at Tian Qiong and Lin Feng, and thought, Interesting. The competition is going to be
fun.
“Nan, you will win. Tian Qiong can’t compete with you,” the leader of the Ma Clan’s group said to Prince
Nan indifferently.
Prince Nan smiled confidently. He said coldly, “Of course. I will finish amongst the best!”
“Alright, the three Clans are here. The yearly Great Deployment Spell Competition shall start!!!” someone
shouted explosively. Everybody suddenly looked focused, nervous, and excited.
A silver light streaked across the sky. An old man wearing silver clothes appeared at the top of the central
platform, smiling affably.
It was the town leader!
The town leader was going organize the great competition!
The great competition drew many people’s attention because of Tian Qiong and Prince Nan that year, or
was it only because of them that the leader of the town had shown up? People wondered…
“He’s a… Half-Holy Emperor?” Lin Feng was surprised when he saw the town leader. He had the
impression there was something wrong about his Qi. He was much stronger than a Half-Holy Emperor,
was he a Low-Level Holy Emperor, then?
190
Lin Feng’s face changed when he thought about that.
191
Chapter 20 ‐ Xuan Yuan Mu Is Acting Weird
Chapter 20: Xuan Yuan Mu Is Acting Weird
Edited by RED
“Haha, hello everybody! I am the town leader, my name is Xuan Yuan Mu. I am also an elder of the Gods
Sect,” said Xuan Yuan Mu. He had the demeanor of a transcendent being. He looked simple and
neighborly. Lin Feng was convinced that Xuan Yuan Mu was stronger than a Half-Holy Emperor.
But Lin Feng was more interested in the old man’s identity. He was the leader of Zhongzhuan City and an
elder in the Gods Sect. The Gods Sect had excellent relations with the Holy Shrine in the central part of the
Supranatural Region. If Lin Feng managed to join the Gods Sect, he would then have the opportunity to
join the Holy Shrine.
Lin Feng had a perfect plan.
“The Great Deployment Spell Competition is a yearly event. I am in charge of organizing it. But this time,
the great competition won’t be ordinary, because the Gods Sect will attach a particular importance to it.
The Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, and the Wind Region’s Holy
Shrine will have a competition in one year. Therefore, the Gods Sect will select the most outstanding
disciples and will send them to the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. Everybody will have to give their
best!”
“Everybody knows that the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine is one of the most powerful groups in the
region. Apart from the Hell Beasts World and the Nihility World, the Holy Shrine is one of the biggest
groups. Being able to become a member of the Holy Shrine is a real honor!”
“Alright, the great competition can start. Everybody, get ready. Yu Qing, you’re the referee,” finished Xuan
Yuan Mu, smiling easily.
Yu Qing was the man next to him. He nodded indifferently. He was seated at the top of the platform as
well. Xuan Yuan Mu sat down on a throne made of red sandalwood, holding a glass of wine.
Yu Qing was a Half-Holy Emperor. Lin Feng couldn’t help but sigh. Another Half-Holy Emperor! There
seemed to be so many of them in the Supranatural Region. His Ruler or god level seemed more and more
ordinary here.
But it also proved one thing: he was far from being at the very top of the cultivation world. Every
cultivator wanted to become stronger. He had wives, children and grandchildren, he didn’t need to worry
about anything anymore.
192
He could focus on cultivation. What would it be like to continue rising on the path of cultivation? Would
he ever be able to go back to Planet Earth in his lifetime? Lin Feng started wondering whether the Earth
was like the Continent of the Gods? An independent world. Maybe he was just too weak when he was on
Earth and hadn’t realized it?
All things go back to their source eventually, and Lin Feng was no exception. Even though the Continent
of the Nine Clouds was a nice place, maybe Lin Feng would want to go back to the Earth someday. He
would bring his family members there and show them what it looked like. There was no cultivation there,
but there was science and education.
Lin Feng was still thinking as at that moment, Yu Qing started the Great Deployment Spell Competition!!!
Boom, boom, boom! Firecrackers exploded all around. Heaven and earth shook violently. Many people
shook along with the firecrackers. A great event was starting!
“Thirty-one people will participate in the competition: sixteen from the Tian Clan, ten from the Ma Clan,
and five from the Cheng Clan,”
said Yu Qing, waving his hand. The deployment spell at the foot of the stage was activated. It became
wider and wider, and quickly covered the whole city. Even a bluebottle couldn’t come inside anymore.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the deployment spell. It looked like millions of stars were rotating all
around Zhongzhuan City… it was a deadly star deployment spell. The referee was probably extremely
strong, too!
As expected, Lin Feng wasn’t even through thinking when he heard Yu Qing shout, “Everybody, get into
the star clouds. If you survive, that is, if you come out safe and sound, in an hour, then you’ll be qualified
and move on to the next round!”
The thirty-one contestants jumped into the cloud, including Lin Feng. Luo Ze glanced at Lin Feng
mockingly and said, “When you enter the cloud, I will kill you. Hmph!!!”
Lin Feng was surprised and looked at Luo Ze.
He sighed. Luo Ze was really annoying. Didn’t he realize that he was too weak and couldn’t compete with
Lin Feng, anyway?
Ridiculous. He was truly miserable and ridiculous.
Lin Feng temporarily ignored him and jumped into the cloud. The deployment spell was hundreds of
meters wide. Lin Feng looked at the ground, he saw some amulets twinkling there. He remembered them.
That deployment spell was extremely powerful, and the one who had cast it was extremely strong as it
was too complex. Xuan Yuan Mu was probably the only one who could cast such an incredible
deployment spell.
193
Lin Feng looked at Xuan Yuan Mu and realized that the latter was looking at him. He was even smiling,
and nodded at Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t understand. Was Xuan Yuan Mu a weirdo?
Lin Feng didn’t understand Xuan Yuan Mu’s strange smile. It looked deep and meaningful, but Lin Feng
didn’t feel comfortable.
At that moment, Prince Tian Qiong appeared next to Lin Feng. Lin Feng and Prince Tian Qiong glanced at
one another. Prince Tian Qiong even smiled.
“Mu Feng, I know you helped Luo Ze last time. Otherwise, how could he have competed with me? I hope
that we’ll face each other this time,” Tian Qiong smiled
He looked at Luo Ze mockingly.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, and didn’t reply. He also made ready to leave.
Tian Qiong wasn’t even away yet, Luo Ze came over to them and glanced at them icily. He looked at Lin
Feng disdainfully and at Tian Qiong aggressively, “Tian Qiong, will you dare fight against me?”
Tian Qiong, will you dare fight against me?
Everybody stared at Luo Ze when they heard him. They didn’t understand why he was so confident.
Prince Nan also arrived next to Tian Qiong, still holding a fan. He smiled at Tian Qiong and said, “Hehe,
even people of small importance dare provoke you, Tian Qiong. You’re backsliding.”
“Hmph! Prince Nan, you know perfectly well how strong I am. Why are you talking to me with freezing
irony and burning satire? What’s that supposed to mean?” said Tian Qiong, coldly glancing at Prince Nan.
But then he smiled and looked at Luo Ze.
Since Luo Ze had drawn against Tian Qiong, he was convinced he was extremely strong. Now Tian Qiong
wanted to kill him. Luo Ze wouldn’t even know how he had died.
Tian Qiong looked at Luo Ze and saw that Luo Ze was looking at him in a cold and mocking way. Tian
Qiong smiled mockingly and asked, “Luo Ze, do you really think our battle was a draw?”
“Haha, of course. Everybody saw that!” said Luo Ze proudly. Tian Qiong smiled even more, he even
glanced at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, but didn’t say anything.
“Hehe, good. Since you are so confident and think you’re so strong, I will fight against you, we can even
bet, what do you think?” Tian Qiong suddenly looked excited. He wanted to play with Luo Ze.
Luo Ze thought he was extremely strong, so he said, “What do you want to bet? As you wish.”
194
“If you lose, the five people of the Cheng Clan don’t participate in the competition, what do you think?”
Tian Qiong looked extremely excited. He looked at Lin Feng mockingly. He wanted to see if Lin Feng
would do anything.
Lin Feng looked at Tian Qiong’s mocking air, he had a bad premonition.
As expected.
“Alright, I accept. If I lose, the five fighters of the Cheng Clan will withdraw from the competition,” said
Luo Ze, smiling confidently.
Tian Qiong smiled happily. What a moron!
“Alright, it’s a deal. So should we start?”
“Alright, you come first,” said Luo Ze indifferently pointing at Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong was surprised, Luo Ze was a real moron!
“Deadly Dragon Deployment Spell, go!” said Tian Qiong indifferently. Ge threw out his hands, a dragon
appeared and moved towards Luo Ze.
Luo Ze smiled mockingly and raised his hands, “Octagon Deployment Spell!”
“You dare use a futile octagon deployment spell to fight against me, piss off!” said Tian Qiong mockingly.
He released Qi, which surrounded Luo Ze.
Luo Ze’s face turned deathly pale. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead and back. He could sense that his
own deployment spell was getting destroyed.
“Impossible! What’s going on? How could I lose so easily?!” Luo Ze’s expression was hideous.
Prince Nan smiled coldly. Everybody looked at Luo Ze mockingly.
Tian Qiong laughed happily and wholeheartedly. He looked to Lin Feng and shouted, “Mu Feng, aren’t you
going to get involved? If you don’t, you won’t be able to participate in the competition, either!”
195
Chapter 21 ‐ Lin Feng’s Real Skills
Chapter 21: Lin Feng’s Real Skills
Edited by RED
Tian Qiong shouted furiously. Luo Ze finally understood, especially when he saw that Prince Nan was
looking at him mockingly. Then he looked at Lin Feng, who was sighing and shaking his head. He had only
won because of Lin Feng the first time. He had drawn against Tian Qiong only thanks to Lin Feng!
“Ridiculous. Ridiculous. How could you compete with Prince Tian Qiong? You’re ridiculous, Luo Ze. You’re
just hilarious!” said Prince Nan, smiling mockingly.
Luo Ze hated them. He wanted to find a place to hide. He was going insane with shame.
Luo Ze glared at Lin Feng with hatred. But at that moment, he could only ask Lin Feng for help. Otherwise,
the members of the Cheng Clan wouldn’t be able to participate in the competition.
“Mu Feng, you, you… you need to help me? Don’t forget that if I lose, you won’t be able to participate
either!!!” Luo Ze shouted like a madman.
The members of the Cheng Clan were all looking at Lin Feng, even Cheng Zhe. He even said hastily,
“Please help, Mu Feng!”
“Master Mu Feng, please help!” added Cheng Ya Nuo, smiling and cupped her fist to him.
Cheng Shan, who initially cared about the competition a lot, didn’t say anything. He was just calmly
looking at Lin Feng. Lin Feng saw that Cheng Shan wasn’t saying anything. Lin Feng smiled. If Cheng Shan
had said something, Lin Feng would have felt obliged to do something. But since Cheng Shan didn’t say
anything, Lin Feng was free to decide.
When Luo Ze saw that Lin Feng wasn’t attacking, he looked at Tian Qiong’s deployment spell again. It was
getting more and more powerful. It would soon destroy his own completely, and then he’d be either
injured or killed.
“Mu Feng, hurry up and help! What are you thinking about?!” shouted Luo Ze furiously.
Lin Feng frowned and said coldly, “Shut up. You’re acting insolently in such circumstances, as well? You
can only blame yourself for what’s happening. Don’t you feel ashamed, asking me for help?
“You thought highly of yourself, you’re insufferably arrogant, and you never thought in the past that I was
the one who helped you draw against Tian Qiong last time! On the contrary, you even insulted me
repeatedly and provoked me. You think I wouldn’t dare kill you? You think you’re amazing because
196
you’re going to be the Cheng Clan leader’s son-in-law? Let me tell you one thing, even if I offend the Cheng
Clan, I don’t care, nobody can save you!!”
“Alright Mu Feng, I admire you for your lofty ideals. What a magnificent speech,” said Prince Nan, holding
his fan.
Tian Qiong looked at Lin Feng and said, “If you don’t intervene, you won’t be able to participate in the
competition anymore.”
“Right! Indeed. Mu Feng, if you don’t help, you won’t be able to go participate in the competition
anymore! Hurry up and help!” said Luo Ze. His face was deathly pale. His remaining Qi was rapidly
depleting.
Luo Ze looked desperate, weak and numb. Lin Feng looked at him mockingly. He continued begging Lin
Feng, “Brother Mu Feng, hurry up and help! I was stupid, I should have never disrespected you. I have
eyes but can’t see, please be merciful!”
“Hehe, since your friends won’t help you, then I can’t do anything for you, argh!” said Tian Qiong when he
saw that Lin Feng didn’t intend to help Luo Ze at all. He shouted furiously, Qi rolled in waves.
Magnificent lights appeared. The Qi looked more and more dazzling. Luo Ze’s face was completely pale.
The terrifying deployment spell surrounded him. Everything around him was being absorbed.
“Ah, ah!!! Dad, save me!!!” shouted Luo Ze, looking at Cheng Zhe.
Cheng Zhe was furious. What a moron! If he didn’t save Luo Ze, he would lose his son-in-law. Cheng Zhe
could only intervene, otherwise…
Cheng Zhe shouted. Xuan Yuan Mu, who had been drinking with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his
eyes and looked at Cheng Zhe. He said indifferently, “Leader, I’m going to get angry.”
“Eh, alright, Master. I committed a breach of etiquette,” said Cheng Zhe to the old man quickly.
Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He tried to calm down. He couldn’t afford to offend the old man,
even if Luo Ze died.
Lin Feng looked at Xuan Yuan Mu, he was surprised. Xuan Yuan Mu had so much power. Surprisingly, he
could make Cheng Zhe, a Half-Holy Emperor, flinch?
Luo Ze was surrounded by Tian Qiong’s deployment spell for a few seconds.
Lin Feng didn’t want to miss the opportunity to participate in the competition so he also got ready to
attack, but Xuan Yuan Mu also warned him.
“Mu Feng, I’m going to get angry,” said Xuan Yuan Mu casually, looking at Lin Feng.
197
Lin Feng frowned and looked back at him coldly. He raised his left hand and released forbidden strength,
dazzling trigrams appeared and illuminated Luo Ze’s head. Tian Qiong’s deployment spell weakened.
Lin Feng kicked Luo Ze’s ass. Luo Ze shrieked and was blown off the stage.
Luo Ze crashed to the ground at the foot of the battle stage. He glared up at Lin Feng angrily. Lin Feng had
saved his life, but now Luo Ze wasn’t able to participate in the competition, because he wasn’t on the
battle stage anymore. He didn’t dare offend and provoke Lin Feng again, however!
Cheng Zhe looked at Lin Feng in relief. Lin Feng had dared go against Xuan Yuan Mu’s orders, which
stupefied Cheng Zhe.
He was a Half-Holy Emperor and he didn’t dare disobey Cheng Zhe, but Lin Feng did!
Lin Feng had saved Luo Ze. Prince Tian Qiong looked angry as he recalled his deployment spell.
“Mu Feng, I’ll have mercy on the Cheng Clan this time,” Tian Qiong said coldly to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng shook his head and said indifferently, “I am me. The Cheng Clan is the Cheng Clan. I don’t belong
to the Cheng Clan.”
“Hehe! Let’s go then!” said Tian Qiong coldly. He jumped to the center of the cloud, and got ready to
continue.
Prince Nan smiled, he closed his fan and jumped in as well.
Lin Feng got ready to rise up in the air as well, but he suddenly sensed some oppressive Qi. His
expression changed quickly, and he didn’t dare slow down. He quickly released some forbidden strength.
Lin Feng looked at the battle stage and saw the old man, Xuan Yuan Mu, radiating even more oppressive
strength.
“Mu Feng, you surprisingly dared go against my orders. How audacious,” said Xuan Yuan Mu coldly,
releasing lights towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng grimaced and clenched his fists, throwing an aggressive punch. The space around him distorted,
and he saw millions of threads of lights. He even coughed blood.
Nobody had injured him in the previous hundred years, and now Xuan Yuan Mu had just done so!
Xuan Yuan Mu looked at Lin Feng and said icily, “Why did you disobey?”
“Hmph! I am not your opponent and I am not your grandson. I wouldn’t be able to participate in the
competition if I hadn’t gotten involved, how could I not fight?” said Lin Feng. He didn’t fear Xuan Yuan
Mu. He talked in a menacing and aggressive manner.
198
When Xuan Yuan Mu heard Lin Feng, he frowned and said, “Audacious! I am the leader of Zhongzhuan
City and you dare disobey me?”
“It’s done already. Things can’t be changed. Now, you can do whatever you wish,” replied Lin Feng,
smiling indifferently.
Xuan Yuan Mu was surprised. When everybody thought he was going to fly into a rage, he instead burst
into laughter. He stopped releasing Qi and looked like an ordinary old man again.
“Hehe! What a good boy! You’re brave!” said Xuan Yuan Mu, laughing deeply. He said, “Little boy, go and
participate in the competition. I don’t mean to cause you trouble.” Xuan Yuan Mu shook his left hand, and
dazzling lights flashed. A hundred crystals appeared around his hand. The old man glanced at the
deployment spell and then threw the hundred crystals out.
“You have ten minutes to pick up crystals, the one with the most crystals wins, and the same method will
be used to determined the second, and third and so on,” said the old man. Everybody looked focused, and
immediately started competing over the crystals, including Tian Qiong and Prince Nan.
Lin Feng looked puzzled. What was that old man’s purpose?
Anyway, Lin Feng didn’t have time to think about that for the time being. He rose up into the air and
grabbed a crystal. A deployment spell attack moved towards his chest.
Lin Feng looked at the attack mockingly and threw out his hand. His hand contained a defensive and an
offensive deployment spell.
“You should choose your opponent properly when you attack someone by surprise!” shouted Lin Feng.
His attacker’s expression changed when he saw that. When Lin Feng’s hand reached him, he was
slammed away and crashed down onto the stage. Lin Feng then took his crystal.
“Trying to gain an advantage, only to end up worse off is a bit sad, isn’t it?” Lin Feng sighed. Did people
think he was a weakling, or what?
They continued stealing crystals.
_________________________
Author’s notes: Cultivation levels: Qi layer, Xuan Qi layer, Tian Qi layer, Zun Qi layer, Huang Qi layer, Di
Qi layer (Celestial Emperors or cultivators of the Tian Di layer, Saint Emperor or cultivators of the Sheng
Di Layer), Saints (half-Saints, low-level Saints or Low-Level Holy Kings, high-level Saints or High-Level
Holy Kings, peerless Saints or Peerless Holy Kings), Supreme Holy Kings (Half-Gods or Rulers). Goldly
Emperors (Half-Holy Emperors, Low-Level Holy Emperors, High-Level Holy Emperors…)
199
I’ll stop for now. You can check this list once in a while when you read or save it somewhere. Up to
Supreme Holy Kings, Brother Wu Hen created the different levels, after that, I did. I hope you all like
them!
Weapon grades: ordinary, ling weapons, xuan weapons, tian weapons, zun weapons, imperial weapons,
great imperial weapons, sheng wang weapons (Saint’s Weapons, or Holy King’s weapons), shen huang or
godly imperial weapons.
200
Chapter 22
Chapter 22: If You Want to Steal, Then Find The Right Opponents!
Edited by RED
Ten minutes were really short, and very quickly, five minutes passed. Blood kept splashing inside Xuan
Yuan Mu’s deployment spell. Some people were badly injured and had already retreated. The battle was
too fierce.
But some people also consistently stole other people’s crystals. When someone tried to steal theirs, the
attackers ended up injured. One such person was Prince Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong’s deployment spells were incredible, he was extremely strong. Nobody could steal crystals
from him. Therefore, people didn’t try to steal his crystals anymore.
The second was Prince Nan. Someone tried to steal Prince Nan’s crystals, but the latter punched him and
crushed his veins and arteries. After that, nobody dared try steal his crystals again.
Tian Qiong already had thirty crystals, Prince Nan already had more than twenty crystals. The third one
was a man wearing black clothes with an aggressive look, surrounded by some cold flames. He already
had fifteen crystals.
After them was Lin Feng, he had already obtained twelve crystals. At that moment, many people were
looking at Lin Feng and the man in black clothes.
“Hey, everybody, let’s attack those two. We can’t do anything against Tian Qiong and Prince Nan,”
proposed a cultivator in white clothes.
“Alright, we can try. Then, we can share the crystals equally, what do you think?” agreed another man.
The others also agreed.
Six people formed a small alliance to attack Lin Feng and the man in black clothes to steal their crystals.
Lin Feng smiled coldly when he heard those people. They also thought of him as pushover. Since they
thought that way, he would do his best to make them unable to participate in the rest of the competition.
Lin Feng stopped stealing crystals and looked at those people. In total, those people had fifteen crystals. If
he stole them, he would surpass Prince Nan by a little.
The man in black clothes also looked at him, and couldn’t help but grunt. He released an ice-cold
deployment spell. Everybody saw the man in black clothes turn into a blue inferno, then flames shot
towards those six people.
201
When the six people saw the man attacking, their expressions changed. The leader of the group shouted,
“Hurry up, back! Be careful!”
The six people retreated quickly, but the man’s deployment spell surrounded them. He stretched out his
hand and continued stealing crystals.
The six people looked at him, still scared.
“We can only steal his crystals then, I guess.” said the man in white clothes, glancing at Lin Feng and
smiled coldly. Lin Feng looked rather ordinary. Everybody thought Lin Feng would be easy to defeat.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the six people coldly. Those people thought he was the weakest?
Ridiculous! He had no choice but to display his strength then. He couldn’t let people bully him
unceasingly.
“Come here. The four of you, surround him. You and me, we steal crystals,” said the man in white clothes
to his colleagues. They ran towards Lin Feng and raised their fists. Lin Feng sensed deployment spell
attacks moving towards him from all sides.
“You want to die!” shouted Lin Feng furiously, jumping forwards. Pitch-black lights appeared under his
feet and demon energies rolled out in waves.
“Oh no, his deployment spell also contains demon energy. Quickly!” shouted the man in white clothes
when he saw that Lin Feng’s deployment spell contained demon energy. Everybody wanted to escape.
“Hmph! You think I’m weak, you think you can steal my crystals easily? Since it’s that way, you will all die
here!” said Lin Feng furiously. He raised his hands and absorbing strength surrounded those six people.
The six people protected their own Qi, but they had less and less of it, it was being absorbed!
“Spare my life! Spare my life!” shouted the man in white clothes. He looked devastated and desperate, and
begged Lin Feng.
Lin Feng grunted coldly, threw out his hand, and crushed their deployment spells.
Their crystals ended up in Lin Feng’s hands quickly.
Lin Feng recalled his demon energies, and his deployment spell disappeared. The six people looked at
him, their hearts twitching.
How scary! They had thought Lin Feng was weak, but his demon deployment spell was both frightening
and threatening. He was stronger than most others. Only Prince Nan and Prince Tian Qiong could
compete with him!
202
When the six people saw that Lin Feng had stopped attacking, they started flying away.
Lin Feng couldn’t give them any chance to continue moving on, though. Lin Feng punched them all, one
after another, and expelled them from the fighting stage. They couldn’t continue participating in the
competition anymore. That was the price they had to pay for offending Lin Feng. If killing had been an
option, Lin Feng would have killed them all.
Lin Feng counted his crystals; he already had twenty-seven, that was more than Prince Nan already.
Three more and he’d have the same number of crystals as Tian Qiong.
Lin Feng looked around, they had already taken everybody else’s crystals. If Lin Feng wanted to get more
crystals he had to steal some from Prince Tian Qiong, Prince Nan, or the man in black clothes. The others
just had one crystal.
That was how the hundred crystals were divided, and only one minute was left.
Lin Feng had already reached his goal. He would already be able to go to the central part of the
Supranatural Region.
But even if he decided to avoid trouble, trouble would come to him.
One minute was left and the man in black clothes came at Lin Feng. “Give me your crystals and I won’t kill
you!!” said the man in black clothes emotionlessly. He turned into a blue fire and got ready to throw
himself at Lin Feng.
Of course, if Lin Feng gave him his crystals, then he wouldn’t kill him. But would Lin Feng give up his
crystals? The answer was obvious.
“Who are you? What makes you feel so confident?” asked Lin Feng, smiling coldly.
“If you don’t give them to me, you’ll die,” replied the man in black clothes when he saw Lin Feng didn’t
intend to give him his crystals at all. The blue fire around him became even thicker and brighter. It turned
into a fire deployment spell which shot towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled icily and threw out a fist which contained forbidden strength. A star deployment spell
appeared and at the same time, Lin Feng used the Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell.
The forbidden strength silently turned into a deployment spell. The man in black clothes didn’t even
know Lin Feng’s forbidden strength had already surrounded him.
When he realized it, it was too late already. The man’s blue fire became pale and stars appeared in front
of him.
“Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell?”
203
Cheng Zhe looked at Lin Feng’s deployment spell, stupefied. Then he looked at Cheng Shan angrily.
“What’s going on?” shouted Cheng Zhe at Cheng Shan.
Cheng Shan explained that he had taken Lin Feng to the tower. Cheng Zhe’s expression changed
drastically when he heard that.
“How is that possible? He only spent a few hours in there and learned the Great Hidden and Silent
Deployment Spell?! He’s that talented?!”
Cheng Zhe couldn’t believe his eyes. Cheng Ya Nuo was smiling. Maybe that Mu Feng was a better future
husband than Luo Ze…
“Dad, I want this…”
Cheng Ya Nuo stood up. Cheng Zhe was momentarily infuriated, then he laughed and looked at Cheng Ya
Nuo.
Cheng Ya Nuo blushed and smiled. She sat back down.
“Hehe, you have a good sense of judgement. Let’s do this!” said Cheng Zhe, smiling happily.
At that moment, the man in black clothes looked at his own blue fire, it was losing intensity because of Lin
Feng’s forbidden deployment spell. His blue fire wasn’t even that cold anymore. The man’s expression
finally changed.
“Alright, I give up, I won’t steal yours!” shouted the man, getting ready to go away.
“Where do you think you’re going? Give me your crystals!” retorted Lin Feng angrily, stretching out his
hand. His star deployment spell made of forbidden strength became even more dazzling and surrounded
the man in black clothes.
The man in black clothes sensed Lin Feng’s absorbing strength surround him. He wanted to get out of the
competition’s deployment spell. He realized he didn’t stand a chance.
“Tian Qiong, he’s not human… he’s…” said Prince Nan at that moment. He looked at the man in black
clothes greedily. The man in black clothes looked terrified, his secret had been uncovered. He wanted to
escape even more.
When Prince Tian Qiong heard Prince Nan, he frowned and smiled coldly, “Oh, he’s a kind of fire which
has turned into a human. No wonder his fire is so cold.”
“Cold fire is good. It can be helpful to us. It can help us make our Dao reach the second level and turn into
Half-Holy Emperors. Tian Qiong, let’s take him down together,” said Prince Nan. He sounded impatient.
Tian Qiong agreed.
204
Two geniuses attacked, the crowd was stupefied. The two titans’ competition was starting.
Why only two titans? Because nobody thought Lin Feng could compete with them.
Lin Feng wasn’t really interested in the cold fire, but what Prince Nan had just said had drawn his
attention.
Make Dao reach the second level and become Half-Holy Emperors?
Lin Feng was happy. He had finally understood something new on the path of cultivation.
Since it’s that way, how could I let them steal the cold fire?, thought Lin Feng, smiling coldly. He released as
much forbidden strength as he could, it rolled out in waves and swept everything away as it moved
towards the man in black clothes. He looked panic-stricken. He realized Lin Feng was starting to absorb
the cold fire.
At that moment, Prince Nan and Tian Qiong arrived above Lin Feng and the man. They immediately
attacked the man in black clothes without the least hesitation.
The great battle was starting!
205
Chapter 23 ‐ Soliciting Other Influential Groups
Chapter 23: Soliciting Other Influential Groups
Edited by RED
“Mu Feng, do you want to steal the cold fire with us?”
Prince Nan looked at Lin Feng coldly. He looked indifferent, and sounded a bit threatening.
“Mu Feng, I agree, you’re quite strong, but don’t forget that we are young masters in the Tian Clan and the
Ma Clan. You’re alone. You should retreat. Finishing third is good enough already,” said Tian Qiong to Lin
Feng. He looked glum.
“Indeed. Mu Feng, you can’t fight alone against a whole clan!” said Prince Nan.
Lin Feng frowned. Those two people threatened him relying on one reason, their clan?
So many people had told him such things in the Continent of the Nine Clouds already. But he had killed
most of them anyway.
Therefore, when Lin Feng heard them threaten him, he realized the situation was going to be
troublesome, the Ma Clan and the Tian Clan could make him flinch.
Lin Feng didn’t reply using words, he replied using strength.
Lin Feng raised his hands, an explosive forbidden strength shot up to the skies. The man in black clothes
grunted with pain, turning black. The temperature in Xuan Yuan Mu’s deployment spell suddenly
increased a few thousand degrees.
“You don’t know how to differentiate good from bad. You want to die!!” shouted Prince Nan when he saw
Lin Feng suddenly attack and modify the cold fire. He immediately threw out his hand and a gigantic
dragon deployment spell appeared.
A dragon’s chant made the space shake violently. Deployment spell strength darted towards Lin Feng’s
chest quickly. Lin Feng grunted coldly and jumped forwards while spinning. He threw out his hands and
demon strength appeared around him.
Boom‐boom!…
A powerful explosion spread through the air. Prince Nan and Lin Feng’s deployment spells disappeared.
Lin Feng took advantage of that moment, raising his left hand. At the same time, a cold fire appeared
around him.
206
“You want to steal the cold fire, but can you?” said Tian Qiong when he saw that Lin Feng had taken the
cold fire. He raised his left hand and attacked with an axe, throwing it at Lin Feng.
“Gigantic Deadly Axe Deployment Spell, activate!” shouted Tian Qiong furiously. He condensed Qi in his
axe as golden lights appeared around him. The golden lights illuminated an area of thousands of square
meters.
“Go!” said Tian Qiong pointing at Lin Feng. The axe roared like thunder and hacked towards Lin Feng’s
head. Tian Qiong’s eyes were filled with murder.
Lin Feng frowned; he wanted to dodge the attack, but realized he was almost paralyzed. That deployment
spell could imprison people!
“Clone, go!” shouted Lin Feng. He saw the gigantic dark axe shine, Lin Feng released a clone above him.
“Tian Ji Sword, unsheathe!” shouted Lin Feng’s clone. White lights flashed, swift and sharp energies
crashed onto Lin Feng’s clone’s hand. His clone shouted furiously and hit the axe to deflect it sideways.
When Tian Qiong saw that, his expression changed drastically. He said, “Oh no, disperse!!” He raised his
left hand and the axe disappeared. The lights disappeared as well.
Lin Feng and his clone fused back together, Lin Feng was still holding the Tian Ji Sword, looking at the
two fighters coldly. Then he raised his left hand, still holding the cold fire. He cast a deployment spell to
seal it, and then he went into his own world and handed it over to Liu Fei for her to take care of.
“Kill him and steal the cold fire!” said Prince Nan icily, clenching his fists. He wanted to attack again.
At that moment, he heard Yu Qing shout, “It’s the end of the competition. You can’t fight anymore, those
who do will die instantly!”
Prince Nan looked at Lin Feng icily, but he couldn’t do much.
He smiled coldly and said, “I hope you’ll be lucky enough to have the opportunity to use that cold fire!!!”
“Hehe, thank you for your best wishes, Prince Nan!” replied Lin Feng, smiling and bowing. He got off the
battle stage and landed next to Cheng Shan.
“Brother Mu Feng, you’re awesome!” said Cheng Shan, looking at Lin Feng in admiration. Lin Feng smiled,
but said nothing.
Cheng Zhe and Cheng Ya Nuo looked at Lin Feng and nodded. Their eyes were filled with admiration.
Cheng Ya Nuo even looked soft and sweet.
Luo Ze clenched his fists, his expression hideous and ferocious, especially when he saw that Cheng Ya
Nuo wasn’t paying attention to him at all. Cheng Zhe even looked at him coldly. He knew they now
207
considered him a weakling. Strength was the most important thing in that world and at that moment,
there was someone stronger than him!
Luo Ze was completely dispirited. The one he had called a piece of trash turned out to be stronger than
him and on top of that, he had stolen the cold fire and Prince Nan and Tian Qiong hadn’t managed to take
it from him!
“Hmph! Mu Feng, wait and you’ll see, sooner or later, I will kill you!”
When Lin Feng saw that Luo Ze was looking at him like that, he threw out his hand and slapped him.
Whap! Luo Ze was blown away a dozen meters away and crashed onto the ground, his mouth bleeding.
“If you’re not happy, you can fight against me. If you attack me from behind again, I’ll kill you. Don’t blame
me then,” said Lin Feng indifferently.
Luo Ze felt humiliated as he wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. What could he say, though?
Nothing. He stood up and stayed there.
He wasn’t qualified to say anything anymore.
Cheng Ya Nuo glanced at Luo Ze indifferently. She didn’t care about that piece of trash anymore, and
neither did Cheng Zhe. He didn’t want a piece of trash as a son-in-law. He used to think Luo Ze wasn’t bad,
but after all that had happened, he had mixed feelings.
Luo Ze was far from being able to compete with Prince Tian Qiong!
When Lin Feng saw that Luo Ze didn’t even dare look at him, he smiled coldly.
At that moment, Yu Qing walked over. He was Xuan Yuan Mu’s main disciple, and quite strong.
“The competition is over. You are all talented deployment spell casters, but some of you are stronger than
the others. Let’s see the rankings now.”
“First, Prince Tian Qiong with thirty-three crystals. He stole three crystals from Prince Nan at the last
minute.”
“Second, Mu Feng, twenty-seven crystals, he stole the cold fire, but didn’t steal his crystals.”
“Third, Prince Nan, twenty-one crystals.”
“The fourth to the tenth have less than twenty crystals, the fourth is…”
Yu Qing announced who the cultivators of the top ten were. Lin Feng was among the best ones. Many
people were looking at him.
208
“Prince Mu Feng, The Celestial Dragon Sect is willing to recruit you as an elder, Your Excellency!” said an
old man, cupping his fist to Lin Feng.
In the top three, Lin Feng was the only one who didn’t belong to any clan. Many influential groups noticed
him and wanted to recruit him.
“Prince Mu Feng, Yai Shan is also willing to recruit you as an elder!” said someone else. All sorts of
influential groups invited him and proposed very tempting terms.
“Prince Mu Feng, the Sword Sect noticed your sword skills are really impressive, we’d love to have you as
an elder as well, please give us face”, said a middle-aged man in purple clothes and silver helmet. His
expression was as sharp as a sword. He looked imposing and awe-inspiring. His Qi was extraordinary.
The leaders of the three greatest clans also noticed Lin Feng.
“The Sword Sect came in peace?”
“Right, the Sword Sect has existed for thousands of years and I’ve never heard that they recruited elders
from outside. What’s that supposed to mean?”
“What’s that supposed to mean, Patriarch Zi Jian?” Xuan Yuan Mu opened his eyes and smiled at Patriarch
Zi Jian. “Zi Jian, don’t try to compete with me over Lin Feng. He’s from the Gods Sect now.”
“Hehe, Master Xuan Yuan Mu, I wouldn’t dare compete with you. But being an elder of the Sword Sect
would be better than being a disciple of the Gods Sect, don’t you think? The God Sect is one of the greatest
influential groups in the Supranatural Region, but the Sword Sect is also a big sect. He’d have more
privileges as an elder in the Sword Sect,” said Patriarch Zi Jian to Xuan Yuan Mu. He didn’t sound
respectful at all, he just talked to him as an equal. Lin Feng was surprised.
“How powerful is that Zi Jian? And why do I have the feeling I know him?”
209
Chapter 24 ‐ Patriarch Zi Jian
Chapter 24: Patriarch Zi Jian
Edited by RED
“Mu Feng, it’s the Elder’s talisman of the Sword Sect. Take it. You’re welcome to come to the Sword Sect
anytime,” said Patriarch Zi Jian smiling indifferently. He threw the talisman at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng caught the talisman and examined it. It was golden and a sword was carved on it. It was written
“Sword Sect’s Elder” on it. The talisman was adorned with a precious stone in the middle of it. The stone
was a ring, it could be removed and worn.
Lin Feng had the impression he had already seen that gigantic sword somewhere, but he couldn’t
remember where. If he remembered, he’d probably understand why he found Patriarch Zi Jian familiar.
Anyway, since he was friendly to Lin Feng, Lin Feng was also friendly.
Lin Feng took the talisman and cupped his fist looking at Patriarch Zi Jian, “Thank you very much,
Patriarch Zi Jian. I will come to the Sword Sect if I have the opportunity.”
“Alright. Good. Happy to hear that. The Sword Sect is situated in the eastern part of the Supranatural
Region. You’re welcome anytime,” said the Patriarch, smiling plainly.
Xuan Yuan Mu stood up and said, “The cultivators who ended in the top ten can pick up a secret book.
“Regarding the top three, tomorrow morning, I’ll take you to the central part of the Supranatural Region. I
will make sure you arrive there safely. You can also bring some people you know if you wish.
“Alright, the competition is finished. You can disperse,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, and disappeared.
Yu Qing watched his teacher leave, then went up in front of the stage and announced, “Those who
finished in the top ten, follow me, you’re going to choose your secret books now.”
He headed towards some municipal buildings. The top few cultivators followed him, looking excited.
However, Prince Nan, Tian Qiong, and Lin Feng didn’t follow along.
They were not interested in secret books. They were all extremely talented, relying on their own abilities
to practice cultivation. With their deployment spells and cultivation, they could do lots of things already,
including create their own items, their own techniques and skills. Lin Feng had already studied the Great
Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell, anyway. He didn’t need more deployment spells.
Tian Qiong and Nan could also rely on their own clans to study. They didn’t lack for secret books.
210
“Mu Feng, tomorrow, we’re going to the central part of the Supranatural Region together, I hope you’ll
still be alive then!” threatened Ma Nan before leaving. Lin Feng ignored him. Ma Nan smiled coldly and
left with the other members of the Ma Clan.
Tian Qiong glanced at Lin Feng and left with the other members of the Tian Clan.
Tian Han looked at Lin Feng angrily. He said threateningly, “I will accompany Tian Qiong tomorrow. Mu
Feng, you’re doomed!”
“I’m waiting then, Half-Holy Emperor!” replied Lin Feng fearlessly, smiling mockingly. Tian Han looked
even angrier, clenching his fist angrily.
“Little boy, you really don’t realize how powerful the Tian Clan is,” said Tian Han, furiously releasing the
strength of the Half-Holy Emperor layer. Lin Feng’s expression changed.
“The Tian Clan likes to bully younger people!!”
Golden lights suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng. A sword moved towards Tian Han quickly.
When Tian Han sensed how scary the sword was, his expression changed. He threw out his fist to block
the sword and retreated, landing on the stage heavily. He saw Patriarch Zi Jian staring at him.
“Patriarch Zi Jian, what is that supposed to mean? Do you want to start a war?”
Tian Han was injured, so the leader of the Tian Clan wasn’t happy. The leader of the Tian Clan was also
Tian Qiong’s father, Tian Ao!
Everybody shuddered when they heard Tian Ao. They looked at Patriarch Zi Jian, did he want to start a
war against the Tian Clan?
A war? Zi Jian grunted icily when he heard Tian Ao, before bursting into dry laughter.
He recalled his sword into his ring, and said mockingly, “The Tian Clan thinks they can compete with the
Sword Sect?”
“You’re going too far!” said Tian Ao angrily when he heard Zi Jian.
Indeed, the Tian Clan couldn’t really compete with the Sword Sect. The Sword Sect was the most
influential group in the eastern part of the Supranatural Region. The Tian Clan was just one of the three
most powerful groups of Zhongzhuan City. Maybe if all the influential groups of Zhongzhuan City joined
hands, they’d be able to compete with the Sword Sect!
“I’m going too far? A Half-Holy Emperor of the Tian Clan is bullying an elder of the Sword Sect. He’s from
the Sword Sect now.
211
“Therefore, Tian Ao, let me tell you, if you dare do anything to him, I will kill all the members of the Tian
Clan! Hmph!” grunted Patriarch Zi Jian angrily. He didn’t give Tian Ao any face. Tian Ao was furious, but
had to control himself. Even though he had the same cultivation level as Patriarch Zi Jian, he couldn’t
compete with him.
There were huge differences between Half-Holy Emperors!
“Hmph! Mu Feng, I hope you’ll remain an elder of the Sword Sect for a long time, otherwise, you could
accidentally get killed if you’re not careful!” Tian Ao swore in icy anger. If Zi Jian hadn’t been there, Tian
Ao would have attacked Lin Feng on the spot.
“No need to worry, Leader, I will be fine.” said Lin Feng to Tian Ao, cupping his fists and smiling. Tian Ao’s
return expression was hideous.
Lin Feng’s indifference infuriated Tian Ao even more, but he could only leave with the other members of
the Tian Clan.
Everybody left, including the members of the Cheng Clan. Cheng Zhe initially wanted to chat with Lin
Feng, but things were not happening according to his expectations. The leader of the Sword Sect had even
appeared, so he had to go back for the time being.
When Lin Feng saw everybody leave, he looked at the Patriarch and cupped his fists, “Thank you for your
help, Master.”
“Haha, it’s alright, it’s alright. You’re from the Sword Sect now, we’re like a family. Haha!” said Patriarch Zi
Jian, laughing wholeheartedly when he saw Lin Feng cup his hands.
“If you hadn’t shown up to help me, I would have been in trouble. I truly am grateful,” said Lin Feng,
smiling politely.
Patriarch Zi Jian nodded happily. Lin Feng couldn’t compete with a Half-Holy Emperor for the time being,
even if Tian Han was only a weak Half-Holy Emperor.
“Little boy, don’t pretend in front of me. What’s your real name? Tell me, will you?” said Zi Jian with a
smile. It was so sudden, Lin Feng’s smile stiffened. He looked at Zi Jian, not knowing what to say.
Zi Jian looked at Lin Feng’s expression and smiled patiently. “Don’t be surprised. There’s something you
probably don’t know, the family name ‘Mu’ doesn’t exist in the Supranatural Region. Everybody knows
your name is fake. They just didn’t tell you,” Zi Jian explained.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had thought that Zi Jian had discovered something for a second. The
family name “Mu” didn’t exist in the Supranatural Region, that was unusual and surprising. No wonder Zi
Jian knew it was a fake name.
212
“Master, my real name is Lin Feng,” said Lin Feng. He could see that Patriarch Zi Jian was a nice person
and didn’t harbor evil intentions.
Zi Jian nodded and smiled again. “Lin Feng, if you don’t mind, we could have a few drinks and chat. You
must have many questions regarding cultivation, I can give you some answers.”
“Haha, awesome, thank you, Master,” said Lin Feng happily. Lin Feng did have many questions, if Zi Jian
wanted to help, then it was even better.
——
They both looked like symbols of the Sword Sect; one had a silver crown, the other one had a dazzling
golden talisman.
One of them was wearing a black robe, his long hair floating on his shoulders, his hair and robe fluttering
in the wind.
They flew to an unnamed lake and had some drinks from You You’s stash above the water while chatting.
Patriarch Zi Jian was extremely happy to try that alcohol, he loved it. He took big sips. His cheeks became
red, his stomach felt warm. He loved it, what a fine liquor!!
“Master Zi Jian, this alcohol is from my homeland,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Zi Jian.
Zi Jian nodded and downed his bottle. Then he smiled at Lin Feng, “Tell me, little boy, what do you want
to ask me? How can I help you?”
Finally, Zi Jian talked about something Lin Feng really cared about.
213
Chapter 25
Chapter 25: The Continent of the Gods is More Mysterious Than Expected!
Edited by RED
“Master Zi Jian, I…” said Lin Feng.
But Zi Jian interrupted him and said, “Call me Uncle Zi Jian, don’t say Master, it’s a bit too much.”
“Eh, alright, Uncle Zi Jian,” said Lin Feng cupping his fists and smiling.
Lin Feng already had grandchildren, but Zi Jian was already thousands of years old, at least so calling him
“Uncle” was fine.
“Lin Feng, what questions do you have?” said Zi Jian rolling up his sleeves and taking a drink. He was
happy to get drunk.
Zi Jian looked so happy to get drunk and talk about topics that Lin Feng felt embarrassed of, he didn’t
want to talk about serious topics anymore, but he had to if he wanted to progress.
Therefore, he asked, “Uncle Zi Jian, can you tell me how the cold fire can help cultivators make their Dao
reach the second level and break through to the Half-Holy Emperor layer?”
“What is level two Dao?”
Zi Jian looked perplexed and curious. He glanced at Lin Feng and looked pensive.
Some time passed, Zi Jian drank alcohol silently, Lin Feng just waited.
Ten minutes passed. Zi Jian sighed and finished his bottle. Then he smiled and said, “Fine liquor. I love it.
Give me some more.”
“Here you are,” said Lin Feng. He wasn’t a petty person, he gave three bottles to Zi Jian.
Zi Jian grabbed one and took a big sip. Then, he said slowly, “Lin Feng, after you absorb the cold fire, you
can improve your fire Dao and you will have the opportunity to make your fire Dao reach the second
level.
“Regarding your other question, this is something you need to understand on your own. I can’t give you a
precise answer. What is level two Dao? I can’t tell you that, it’s something you need to feel. I can tell you
vaguely, though.”
“I’d like to hear the details!” Lin Feng smiled.
214
Zi Jian nodded. Then, he raised his bottle, threw it away, punched it, and it exploded.
Lin Feng didn’t understand what Zi Jian was doing and frowned. Drops of alcohol fell down, but then they
condensed and gathered into one big drop. Zi Jian stretched out his left hand and sword lights streaked
across the sky. The sword lights cut the big drop into two, and then into four, and eight, before they
turned into one again.
The drop fell onto Zi Jian’s palm, the big drop of alcohol looked like a ball, which he threw at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng raised his left hand to grab it, but it instantly disappeared.
Lin Feng was stupefied, and stared at Zi Jian.
Zi Jian laughed wholeheartedly, opening his mouth and swallowing the contents of the whole bottle at
once. He sighed with delight.
“Uncle Zi Jian, what was that?” The alcohol in his hand had disappeared and turned to steam.
“My level two Dao. I can make space and time stop. You can too, of course, but can you make a flower, a
speck of grass, or a tree stop?
“I can. Many people can control space and time in a definite space, but can they control infinitesimal
things? I can control drops of water, but time continues passing as always. It doesn’t flow like water.
That’s my level two Dao,” said Zi Jian slowly.
Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. His brain processed what Zi Jian was saying. Lin Feng had the impression
that information was precious, it would definitely help him break through at some point.
The better a cultivator understood Dao, the better it was. They started at the macroscale and
progressively understood it better at the microscale.
Zi Jian clearly had an advanced understanding of Dao already. He was probably at the top of the second
level already. No wonder Zi Jian could scare people like Tian Han away with one single sword attack.
Tian Ao didn’t dare offend him!
Zi Jian looked at Lin Feng and noticed he looked pensive. He smiled indifferently. Lin Feng was a real
genius who loved to study.
“Lin Feng, level two Dao is like this. I see that your Qi is quite pure. You must have a Forbidden Body,
right?” Zi Jian asked.
Lin Feng nodded. Since Zi Jian could see it, it wasn’t in Lin Feng’s interest to lie.
215
“I see. That is a great body type. You will definitely become a Controller in the Continent of the Gods
someday,” said Zi Jian, nodding at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng frowned, he looked puzzled, he asked, “A Controller? What is a Controller?”
“Eh? You don’t know what a Controller is?” Zi Jian couldn’t believe it.
Lin Feng shook his head. He really didn’t know. What was a Controller? He only knew he was a Ruler in
the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“You’re not from a powerful group, I guess. How can you not know what a Controller is? Anyway, I like
you, so I don’t mind telling you. In the Continent, very few people know about them,” said Zi Jian downing
another bottle.
“In the Continent of the Gods, Half-Holy Emperors are normal. There are many of them everywhere. Then,
there are Low-Level Holy Emperors and High-Level Holy Emperors, people who reach such cultivation
levels are called Revokers.”
“Revokers?” whispered Lin Feng.
“Indeed! Low-Level Holy Emperors are Lower Revokers. High-Level Holy Kings are Higher Revokers!”
replied Zi Jian nodding and smiling.
“So, what are Controllers?” Lin Feng asked.
“Controllers are supreme cultivators whose level is higher than the Holy Emperor layer and who have
transcended worldliness. Those who are stronger than High-Level Holy Emperors are called Controllers.
In the Continent of the Gods, there are very few Controllers. We don’t even know where they are,” said Zi
Jian. His eyes were filled with admiration and respect. Lin Feng had the impression the Continent of the
Gods was even more complex than he had thought.
“Uncle Zi Jian, are the Shrine leaders all Controllers?” asked Lin Feng.
“No. They are just Revokers,” said Zi Jian shaking his head.
Lin Feng had even more questions, the Shrines were already extremely powerful but their leaders hadn’t
transcended worldliness. How strange.
The Shrines’ leaders were only Holy Emperors. So where were the people who were stronger than Holy
Emperors? Nobody could be sure.
When Lin Feng heard Zi Jian’s reply, he was even more lost in thought.
216
“Uncle Zi Jian, are there Rulers in the Continent of the Gods?” asked Lin Feng. Since there were Revokers
and Controllers, maybe there were Rulers too? Wasn’t Lin Feng a Ruler in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, after all?
Zi Jian burst into laughter, he even smiled mockingly. “Little boy, you don’t know anything, do you?” said
Zi Jian, laughing. He laughed to tears and said, “Little boy, you’re already a Ruler, don’t you know what
you are yourself?”
“I am really a Ruler?” Lin Feng was stupefied when he heard that.
“Of course. Even though you’re not a Holy Emperor yet, you are already a Ruler. When you become a Half-
Holy Emperor, you’ll be a genuine Ruler,” explained Zi Jian. Lin Feng understood a little bit better.
Supreme Holy Kings and Half-Holy Emperors were all Rulers.
Low-Level Holy Emperors and High-Level Holy Emperors were all Revokers and above them were the
Controllers.
That’s how it was.
“Uncle Zi Jian, you’re also a Ruler?” asked Lin Feng with a smile.
“Indeed, I am a Ruler for now. But I will soon become a Revoker, I am about to become a Low-Level Holy
Emperor,” said Zi Jian, laughing heartily. Lin Feng’s heart twitched. So, was cultivation an endless
process? Was there no limit? Was there an unlimited number of levels?
Lin Feng was also convinced he’d soon become a Half-Holy Emperor. He clenched his fists.
At that moment, Zi Jian looked at the last bottle, his eyes twinkling. He stood up, smiled and said, “Alright,
Lin Feng, I have to go. I’m sure you’ll come to the eastern part of the Supranatural Region soon and will
visit me at the Sword Sect. I’ll wait for you there.”
“Take care, Uncle Zi Jian!” said Lin Feng, waving at Zi Jian.
“Lin Feng, come to the Sword Sect. You will meet many people you know there. See you!” said Zi Jian,
smiling wholeheartedly. Then he disappeared. Lin Feng stayed there, staring blankly.
“He knows who I am!”
Lin Feng suddenly saw the light, he understood immediately, Zi Jian knew he was from the Continent of
the Nine Clouds! There was no other explanation.
What surprised Lin Feng even more was that the Continent of the Nine Clouds was definitely not a sealed
and remote world, many people from the Continent of the Nine Clouds had probably come to the
Continent of the Gods already.
217
Many people he knew? Who, though?
Lin Feng remembered the god had also told him that he’d see many old friends in the Holy Shrine of the
Zi Jian now said the same.
What kind of place was the Continent of the Gods?
________________
Author’s Note: Attention: After Supreme Holy Kings, there are gods, Half-Holy Emperors are Half-Gods,
Low-Level Holy Emperors are Low-Level Godly Emperors. Therefore, there is no mistake in what I am
writing, there are just several different ways of calling them.
218
Chapter 26 ‐ Cheng Shan’s Punishment
Chapter 26: Cheng Shan’s Punishment
Edited by RED
Zi Jian left. Lin Feng went back to the Cheng Clan. The morning of the next day, they’d leave for the central
part of the Supranatural Region. Lin Feng really wanted to go there.
Lin Feng went back to the small courtyard where he stayed in the Cheng Clan. The other external fighters
looked at him in admiration when he came back. During the Great Deployment Spell Competition, he had
shown how strong he was. He had even confronted two geniuses from Zhongzhuan City, it proved how
strong he was.
Lin Feng went back to his own room, and then to his own world. As soon as he arrived in his world, he
saw Liu Fei, she was washing herself and playing with water.
When Lin Feng saw her like that, he instantly had many beautiful memories. He looked at her white
shoulders and smiled.
He remembered that in Xue Yue the first he had seen her in the lake. After that, back in the days, she had
started calling him a voyeur, a bastard, and a pervert. Yet now they were still together!
A long time had passed but Lin Feng still remembered all that perfectly. Lin Feng said nothing, he just
looked at her like back then, secretly. Then he silently walked towards the river and watched her play in
the water.
Lin Feng smiled, pushing a stone into the water with his foot, but stayed behind a boulder.
Liu Fei’s expression changed. She grabbed a flat rock and put it in front of her chest. She looked at the
stone and said, “Who’s there?”
“It’s me,” said Lin Feng smiling. Then he showed himself and looked at Liu Fei.
Liu Fei frowned and clenched her fists, “You again!”
“Yes, it’s me again. Are you surprised?” said Lin Feng, smiling teasingly.
Liu Fei raised her left hand, lights flashed, and an arrow appeared. She shouted furiously, “Hmph! Some
people are normal, some others are obsessed with sex! Aren’t you of the second type?!”
“Maybe!” replied Lin Feng, smiling at Liu Fei patiently.
219
“Hmph! Let’s see how you intend to dodge this arrow,” said Liu Fei throwing the arrow with her left hand.
It turned into a silver light beam and flew towards Lin Feng’s chest. Lin Feng didn’t need to dodge it, but
he still did, moving aside and punching the arrow, then he took a few steps backwards.
“You want to kill me?” said Lin Feng, looking at Liu Fei in a strange way.
Liu Fei burst into laughter, she laughed happily and said, “Alright, alright. Such a long time has passed.
You haven’t forgotten what happened back then, I see!”
Liu Fei laughed and recalled her arrows. She came out of the water completely naked, she didn’t mind Lin
Feng looking at her, as they were married.
Lin Feng smiled, grabbing the pink clothes on the big stone next to him and put them on his wife. Liu Fei’s
face turned red anyway. Lin Feng smiled happily, and took her in his arms. Lin Feng felt good.
Since they had left Xue Yue, they hadn’t spent much time together. Liu Fei spent most of her time in his
world with her parents-in-law. Lin Feng didn’t spend much time with her, even though Liu Fei had done
so much for him.
He felt guilty of course, especially since he had promised General Liu to take care of her, but most of the
time she was alone in a room. Lin Feng spent more time with Meng Qing, there was a real romance
between them.
“Fei Fei, I feel guilty,” said Lin Feng with a sigh.
Liu Fei was surprised to see Lin Feng like that. She put her finger on his lips, shook her head and smiled
indifferently, “Nah, I’m a happy woman. Don’t say that.”
“But I never spend time with you…” said Lin Feng.
Liu Fei shook her head and said, “Well, you’re constantly trying to become stronger to protect us. I can
understand.”
“Fei Fei, you’re such a wonderful woman. I am lucky to have you. I probably did so many good things in
my previous lives that my karma is now amazing.”
“Tee-hee, of course, otherwise, you wouldn’t have met such a great woman as me,” said Liu Fei, laughing
and tickling Lin Feng’s nose. They spent a few hours together like that, it became quite hot.
——
At night, Lin Feng cuddled with Liu Fei. She felt completely protected in his arms. Then he grabbed her
and carried her back to a small hut in the mountains by the river.
220
Lin Feng’s parents were there, along with Meng Qing and Tang You You, laughing and chatting. When
they saw Lin Feng and Liu Fei come back, the two women looked at them strangely. When they saw how
weak Liu Fei looked, they understood he had done something to her.
“Sister Liu Fei, you’re back, come here,” said Meng Qing gently, grabbing Liu Fei’s hand. Liu Fei sat down
on a chair, the three women started chatting and laughing, ignoring Lin Feng.
“Dad, mom, I’m going to the central part of Supranatural Region tomorrow, and I’ve heard of a way to
break through,” Lin Feng said to Lin Hai and Yue Meng He with a smile.
No matter how strong he was, Lin Feng was still Lin Hai and Yue Meng He’s baby. They were proud of
him.
Yue Meng He looked at Lin Feng tenderly. She smiled and said, “My son is getting stronger and stronger. I
support you, my son.”
“Indeed, your father is proud of you, my son!” agreed Lin Hai, clapping Lin Feng’s shoulders.
Lin Feng was happy that his parents supported him, they gave him strength.
At that moment, Lin Feng frowned and said, “There’s something going on outside. I’m off.”
“Be careful, my son!” Yue Meng He called out. She was always worried about her son. Lin Feng nodded
and looked at the three women. Then he disappeared from there and went back to the real world.
——
He opened his eyes as someone opened the door of his room. Cheng Shan came in.
Cheng Shan looked devastated and pulled a long face, Lin Feng couldn’t help but ask, “What’s the matter?”
“Mu Feng, I can’t take care of the tower anymore,” said Cheng Shan. Lin Feng frowned and asked, “Why?”
“Because Luo Ze reported me. He said I was disclosing the secrets of the Cheng Clan to outsiders. He told
Cheng Zhe, who is furious now. He canceled my rights to manage the tower sometimes.”
Cheng Shan looked furious. Luo Ze just wanted to cause trouble. He had caused trouble first, and then he
had reported Cheng Shan. How shameless!
But Cheng Zhe attached much importance to what Luo Ze said. Cheng Zhe had definitely decided to trust
Luo Ze, and not to believe Cheng Shan.
When Lin Feng heard Cheng Shan, he looked very angry and said icily, “The outsider Luo Ze is talking
about is me, right?”
221
“Eh… Of course.” said Cheng Shan when he heard Lin Feng’s tone of speech had changed. He looked
embarrassed. He wanted to explain something, but Lin Feng interrupted him.
“I don’t care. I don’t care what the Cheng Clan thinks about me. I just have one question, outsiders really
can’t see what’s in the tower?”
Cheng Shan didn’t dare look at Lin Feng in the eyes, he didn’t even say anything.
Lin Feng sighed and said, “Cheng Shan, why didn’t you tell me when we were inside? Why did you let me
study the Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell!?”
Lin Feng understood, the resources in the tower were probably considered treasures by the Cheng Clan,
they weren’t allowed to transmit them to outsiders. Cheng Shan had breached the rules by letting Lin
Feng in. He knew it was forbidden.
Lin Feng felt grateful though.
“Brother Mu Feng, I don’t care, if you benefited from it, I’m happy,” said Cheng Shan shaking his head and
smiling. He was straightforward and good-natured.
Lin Feng felt touched and guilty. Fortunately, he wasn’t a bad person, otherwise Cheng Shan would have
regretted it.
“Actually, Cheng Shan, my real name is not Mu Feng, it’s Lin Feng,” said Lin Feng. Telling Cheng Shan his
real name was a way to tell him he now considered him a real friend.
“Haha, Brother Lin Feng, I feel very happy, you now consider me a real friend. Thank you.”
Cheng Shan laughed and clapped Lin Feng’s shoulder, looking simple and honest. He was from the
Supranatural Region, he knew the family name “Mu” didn’t exist.
Lin Feng had taken the initiative to tell him the truth. Cheng Shan felt really happy. Lin Feng now
considered him a real friend!
“Cheng Shan, let’s go and see Cheng Zhe. I’ll talk to him,” said Lin Feng, glancing at Cheng Shan and
frowning. He walked towards the door to leave the room.
Cheng Shan looked worried suddenly, he quickly jumped in front of Lin Feng and shook his head, “Forget
it, Brother Lin Feng, no need to do that for me.”
“Cheng Shan, move. Cheng Zhe wants to punish you because of me. I have to talk to him,” said Lin Feng,
pushing Cheng Shan aside.
He flew straight towards Cheng Zhe’s courtyard. Cheng Shan’s face paled with worry, and he ran towards
Cheng Zhe’s residence. He hoped Lin Feng wouldn’t infuriate Cheng Zhe.
222
——
Cheng Zhe was in his courtyard with his daughter Cheng Ya Nuo. They were talking about Cheng Shan’s
punishment.
“Father, you think it’s good solution? I don’t think forcing people to do things they don’t want to do is a
good solution?”
223
Chapter 27 ‐ Betrothal
Chapter 27: Betrothal
Edited by RED
Cheng Ya Nuo looked at Cheng Zhe worriedly. She didn’t want Lin Feng to rebel against them because of
that.
When Cheng Zhe heard her, he shook his head and smiled confidently, “No, there won’t be any problem.
You’re so beautiful, Mu Feng probably thinks so, too. I just want to see if it works now.”
He looked confident and happy. Cheng Ya Nuo felt relieved and waited patiently when she heard that.
“Father, now you want Ya Nuo to get married with Mu Feng!? Why!?” Luo Ze had arrived in the courtyard,
enraged. The guards didn’t manage to stop him, and they didn’t dare anyway, as he was Cheng Zhe’s
future son-in-law, after all.
Cheng Zhe looked at Luo Ze and waved. A few people came to take him away, but Luo Ze ran towards
Cheng Zhe and shouted furiously, “Father! Why did you lie to me?! Why do you want Ya Nuo to get
married with someone else now?!”
“Luo Ze, I am not your father. I am the leader of the Cheng Clan, call me Leader now,” Cheng Zhe said
coldly.
Luo Ze’s face paled, and took a few steps backwards. He glanced at Cheng Zhe, who looked cold and
detached, then at Cheng Ya Nuo, who didn’t even glance at him. Luo Ze had the impression his world was
collapsing around him.
“Hehe. It’s because I lost at the competition, and Mu Feng did great,” said Luo Ze, smiling mockingly and
pointing at Cheng Zhe.
Cheng Zhe remained silent, and slapped Luo Ze away. Blood splashed.
“Luo Ze, you’re questioning the Cheng Clan’s Leader’s decisions? Do you think you’re qualified for that?”
Cheng Zhe looked at Luo Ze disdainfully. Luo Ze’s heart twitched. He should have guessed that if someone
like Lin Feng appeared in the Cheng Clan, he would lose his privileges.
He was now a piece of trash. He couldn’t compete with Lin Feng at all. Cheng Zhe would obviously choose
someone stronger if there was such a person. He wanted the best for his daughter, Cheng Ya Nuo.
“Hmph! Cheng Zhe, you will definitely regret this!” shouted Luo Ze furiously. He struggled to get back to
his feet. His mouth was still bleeding as he ran away from the courtyard.
224
Almost at the same time, Lin Feng appeared in the sky, they glanced at each other and grunted icily, but
didn’t say anything. Luo Ze quickly vanished.
Lin Feng had a strange impression, but he ignored Luo Ze, as he directly entered the courtyard.
As he came in, he saw Cheng Ya Nuo and Cheng Zhe, who smiled at him. Lin Feng didn’t understand. He
could see they were plotting something from their expressions.
“Are you plotting something?” Lin Feng immediately noticed something was wrong, so he said what he
thought, he wasn’t used to talking for nothing.
Cheng Zhe blushed when he heard Lin Feng, but he forced himself to smile indifferently. “Hehe, Mu Feng,
my boy, we’re not plotting. Cheng Shan and you are good friends, so that was the only thing I could do to
make you come here.”
“What about Cheng Shan’s punishment?” Lin Feng asked Cheng Zhe.
“Hehe. It was a lie. Now you’re here and Cheng Shan is, as before, qualified to take care of the tower. I
don’t mind if you learned some secret skills of the Cheng Clan,” said Cheng Zhe, smiling wholeheartedly.
Lin Feng was puzzled.
But he also knew that nobody did things out of altruism in this world. Cheng Zhe talked that way because
he was expecting something.
“What are your conditions? And you used Cheng Shan to make me come here, right?” asked Lin Feng
indifferently, glancing at Cheng Shan.
Cheng Zhe smiled in embarrassment and replied, “Hehe, we can’t say we have conditions. It’s something
good actually.”
“Something good? For me?” Lin Feng asked. He was puzzled.
“Of course, it’s something good for you,” said Cheng Zhe smiling happily.
“So tell me, what is it?” said Lin Feng looking at Cheng Zhe, who looked absolutely delighted. He couldn’t
wait to hear Cheng Zhe’s arguments.
When Cheng Zhe saw Lin Feng looked curious, he couldn’t help but glance at Cheng Ya Nuo, who blushed
shyly.
Then he stood up and walked to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng suddenly had an idea of what it could be so when Cheng Zhe told him, he wasn’t surprised at all.
225
“I want to betroth my daughter to you, are you happy?” Cheng Zhe smiled. He grabbed Cheng Ya Nuo’s
hand and started moving it towards Lin Feng’s hand. She blushed, and didn’t dare look at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng frowned and clasped his hands behind his back.
Cheng Zhe’s face stiffened. he smiled coldly and asked, “Mu Feng, what is that supposed to mean?”
“I’m sorry, Leader. I have wives and children. I even have grandchildren. I cannot accept your offer,” said
Lin Feng, taking steps backwards. Cheng Zhe looked angry.
When he heard Lin Feng, he looked glum. Cheng Ya Nuo couldn’t believe it her ears. She felt humiliated.
Lin Feng didn’t even look at her.
She was considered the most beautiful woman in Zhongzhuan City. She had never felt humiliated like this.
Many men courted her in town. Mu Feng wasn’t even interested in her?
Cheng Ya Nuo was infuriated as she clenched her fists and asked icily, “Mu Feng, you really don’t want to
get married to me?!”
“Indeed,” replied Lin Feng, shaking his head without the least hesitation.
When Cheng Ya Nuo heard how certain Lin Feng sounded, she nodded coldly, “Alright. I have nothing to
say, then. Since you don’t want to, I can’t do anything. You can leave.”
“Thank you very much for your understanding. I’m off,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fists and smiling. Then
he got ready to leave. He didn’t care. Tomorrow, he’d go to the central part of the Supranatural Region
with Xuan Yuan Mu, anyway.
He turned around, but suddenly, his expression changed drastically. He didn’t have time to react, two fists
moved towards him quickly, even as he released forbidden and demon strengths.
But even that way, he was blown a hundred meters away.
“Leader, you surprisingly chose to sneak attack a younger cultivator?” Lin Feng raised his head, wiping
the blood off the corner of his mouth. He was infuriated.
Cheng Zhe laughed softly. He took back his fists and smiled indifferently. “Mu Feng, I gave you face, but
you refused my offer. Let me ask you once more, won’t you get married with my daughter?”
Cheng Zhe still hoped. Lin Feng was very talented after all. Only Tian Qiong seemed to be stronger than
him. Of course, that’s what Cheng Zhe thought.
“Haha! What a great leader! You surprisingly want your daughter to get married with the first talented
man you bump into! Isn’t there anyone interested in Miss Cheng?”
226
227
Chapter 28 ‐ Leveling Up While Fighting
Chapter 28: Leveling Up While Fighting
Edited by RED
Lin Feng laughed mockingly.
Cheng Zhe was furious, but Cheng Ya Nuo was even angrier. She shouted proudly, “Mu Feng, you’re so
mean! You keep humiliating me!”
“I am not humiliating you. You’re humiliating yourself!” shouted Lin Feng furiously.
“Hmph! You have a glib tongue! Since you don’t want to get married with her, die!” shouted Cheng Zhe
furiously. He threw out his hand, his strength of the Half-Holy Emperor layer moved towards Lin Feng
swiftly.
Lin Feng’s expression changed as he moved back hastily.
This time, Lin Feng didn’t want to summon the old ox, he wanted to eliminate the danger himself. Of
course, what Lin Feng intended to do was to sense Cheng Zhe’s level two Dao.
Cheng Zhe released Qi. Lin Feng could smell it. Cheng Zhe’s Dao was slaughtering Dao!
A terrifying Qi surrounded Cheng Zhe, and his eyes were filled with murder. His Qi contained some level
two Dao, unlike Zi Jian, who had released pure level two Dao.
Lin Feng closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged to sense the Qi. He released demon strength to
envelope himself.
“He’s… He’s insane. He closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged. Isn’t he afraid to die?”
The battle drew the attention of many people from Zhongzhuan City, including some strong cultivators.
When they saw that Lin Feng’s eyes were closed as he was fighting against Cheng Zhe, they were shocked.
When Cheng Zhe saw that Lin Feng had closed his eyes, he thought Lin Feng was trying to provoke and
humiliate him.
“Slaughtering Eyes!” Cheng Zhe shouted furiously. Explosive lights emerged from his eyes and speared at
Lin Feng’s chest.
He’s doomed. That little boy is so scared his body probably feels numb. He’s going to die, thought everybody.
Cheng Shan rushed over, and when he saw that, his face turned pale.
228
“Lin Feng, hurry up and dodge!!!” howled Cheng Shan hoarsely.
“Dodge? Die!” shouted Cheng Zhe furiously. His expression was hideous. The lights of the Slaughtering
Eyes attack turned into gigantic swords and moved towards Lin Feng swiftly.
“Brother Lin Feng!” shouted Cheng Shan. His face was as white as a sheet of paper. He couldn’t do
anything but watch his new friend get slaughtered.
As everybody thought Lin Feng was going to be slaughtered, a black demon Qi suddenly appeared and
rolled in waves around Lin Feng. It turned into granules, looking like stars from hell, before turning into
dazzling death stars.
At that moment, Lin Feng opened his eyes and shouted explosively, “Level two demon Dao!!!”
Boom, boom, boom!
Three loud sounds spread. Lin Feng’s body disappeared in an explosion of demon Qi and death stars.
Cheng Zhe’s Slaughtering Eyes attack instantly dispersed.
“He… broke through? How is that possible?” Cheng Zhe stared at Lin Feng’s demon Qi. His expression
changed drastically, and his heart started pounding. He was stunned.
Lin Feng had suddenly broken through? He now controlled level two Dao? He had turned into a Half-Holy
Emperor?!
“Codger, you thought you were incredible because you’re a Half-Holy Emperor, and you wanted to kill
me. Now I am a Half-Holy Emperor, too. Let’s see how you intend to kill me! Or am I the one who’s going
to kill you?” stated Lin Feng, standing up in the air.
His Tian Ji Sword suddenly appeared and flashed. He was surrounded by roaring demon energies.
Everybody in Zhongzhuan City could hear him clearly.
The Ma Clan and the Tian Clan even sent some strong cultivators to see what was going on. When they
saw Lin Feng, their expressions suddenly changed drastically.
Lin Feng was now a Half-Holy Emperor?! And he wanted to kill Cheng Zhe, the leader of the Cheng Clan?!
When Cheng Zhe heard Lin Feng shout furiously, he was even more infuriated. Someone was threatening
him, the leader of the Cheng Clan?!
“Mu Feng, come and die!” shouted Cheng Zhe furiously, and threw out his hand. It contained the power of
the earth and the sky. His hand was as sharp as a gigantic sword, as it swept towards Lin Feng quickly.
Blood splashed. He wanted to chop Lin Feng to death!
229
If Lin Feng hadn’t broken through, Cheng Zhe would have easily injured him, but now Lin Feng was really
strong, too!
His demon strength had already reached the second level. Could he injure Cheng Zhe, though?
Lin Feng pointed one finger at Cheng Zhe. He slashed the space, and blood splashed. Cheng Zhe grunted
with pain and took a step backwards.
Lin Feng then threw out his fist. His demon Qi became even thicker, he was now completely surrounded
by a thick pitch-black demon Qi. He looked like a demon king.
Cheng Zhe retreated again. He was the leader of the Cheng Clan, he felt humiliated, and his face was
twisted. He was being pushed back by an ordinary Half-Holy Emperor! How humiliating!
Lin Feng’s demon energy was just too thick, though. Now that his Dao had reached the second level, it
was even better!
Boom, boom, boom!…
At that moment, the ground shook. A demon dragon roared out, and a purple demon Qi emerged from
one place in the Cheng Clan as a house exploded and turned into ruins.
A purple demon silhouette appeared there. That silhouette looked like a peerless demon king. His dark
purple demon Qi seemed to be able to corrode everything around him, including people. People could
sense the energies from thousands of meters away. Some strong cultivators even used Qi to protect
themselves.
Cheng Zhe noticed that someone else had just become a Half-Holy Emperor, as well. It was a demon, but
that guy was from the Cheng Clan: Cheng Mo!
Cheng Mo had also managed to become a Half-Holy Emperor, and like Lin Feng he had succeeded relying
on demon Dao. His demon Dao was now level two, as well!
Cheng Zhe retreated hastily. He hoped Cheng Mo and Lin Feng would fight, he knew they hadn’t finished
their previous duel.
As expected, when Cheng Zhe retreated, Cheng Mo arrived, releasing his demon Qi.
Cheng Mo and Lin Feng’s demon Qi were very different. People were a bit scared, but at the same time,
they were excited to see such battles. When two Half-Holy Emperors battled, it was much more
impressive than when Supreme Holy Kings fought. Everybody could benefit from watching, Supreme
Holy Kings, High-Level Holy Kings, Saint Emperors…
“Mu Feng, should we continue our fight?” said Cheng Mo angrily. He looked like a demon as he shouted
hoarsely. His voice made the whole town vibrate.
230
“I thought you had forgotten about that battle, but you haven’t,” said Lin Feng, not replying to Cheng Mo’s
question directly, but the crowd understood that he had accepted continuing their duel.
Cheng Mo seemed ready to fight.
His Qi was extremely thick, but it didn’t affect Lin Feng’s demon Qi. When Cheng Mo’s Qi reached Lin
Feng’s Qi, it became invisible and intangible.
Cheng Mo’s Qi could corrode other people’s Qi, but Lin Feng’s demon Qi contained forbidden energy and
could absorb people’s Qi, including Cheng Mo’s demon Qi.
Since they had both become Half-Holy Emperors, no other Half-Holy Emperor dared come and interrupt
them. Their demon Qi was terrifying. They were both extraordinary fighters.
The leader of the Ma Clan, and the leader of the Tian Clan, Tian Ao, as well as Tian Han, arrived as well.
When Tian Han saw that Lin Feng had become a Half-Holy Emperor, he was furious. He couldn’t do
anything against Lin Feng anymore. He could only clench his fists and contain himself.
“Tian Han, Qiong is also about to become a Half-Holy Emperor. With the help of the Ancestor, his Dao will
also reach the second level soon,” Tian Ao said to Tian Han calmly.
Tian Han controlled himself and replied, “Indeed? If the Ancestor helps, Tian Qiong, that little boy, will
soon break through to the Half-Holy Emperor layer. Then, he’ll easily be able to defeat Mu Feng and
Cheng Mo.”
“I’ve heard that Prince Nan was also about to become a Half-Holy Emperor. Is it true, Brother Ma?” asked
Tian Ao of the leader of the Ma Clan with a smile.
The Ma Clan’s Leader smiled politely. “You’ll see that tomorrow.”
“Hehe, right!” Tian Ao nodded. He would see on the following day.
Everybody continued watching Lin Feng and Cheng Mo’s battle.
Cheng Mo and Lin Feng were high up in the sky. Corrosive demon Qi and absorbing demon Qi kept
exploding in the sky of Zhongzhuan City. People were amazed and captivated by the battle.
Cheng Mo howled furiously. His purple demon Qi condensed and turned into a demon dragon. It
descended from the sky and moved towards Lin Feng’s head. It opened its mouth, trying to swallow Lin
Feng in one bite.
Lin Feng shouted and threw his fists out, releasing forbidden strength. The demon dragon roared and
suddenly disappeared. Lin Feng’s demon Qi had absorbed Cheng Mo’s purple demon Qi again!
231
Cheng Mo stepped back a hundred paces, focusing. He released more purple demon Qi in waves. It turned
into a hurricane, and the sky of Zhongzhuan City turned dark. Many people were frightened.
Cheng Mo couldn’t afford to lose. He had always been a proud demon cultivator since he was a child. Now
Lin Feng was here and Cheng Mo wanted to use him as a stepping stone. He had to destroy Lin Feng to
progress.
Therefore, he couldn’t lose this fight!
232
Chapter 29 ‐ Godly Weapon’s birth?
Chapter 29: Godly Weapon’s birth?
Edited by RED
“Destroy!” shouted Cheng Mo furiously. He raised his fists and demon Qi continued filling the space. The
blue sky of the city went black. It was horrifying and made people’s flesh creep, especially when the air
became corrosive. Many Holy Kings and people who were weaker could barely breathe. The demon Qi felt
like poisonous Qi, and was unbearable.
Cheng Mo raised his fists, purple demon Qi rolling around him. He threw out his hands at Lin Feng,
aiming at his chest. This attack definitely had to injure Lin Feng!
Lin Feng was concentrating, he took half a step backwards, raised his left fist, and threw it forwards. His
forbidden strength exploded and made the whole town tremble as it blocked Cheng Mo’s corrosive
demon Qi.
“Your demon Dao is not very effective against me. Therefore, Cheng Mo, no matter what, you won’t injure
me,” declared Lin Feng. He threw out his left hand again, condensing demon and forbidden strength and
pushing the corrosive demon Qi back a thousand meters.
Cheng Mo ground his teeth and took another hundred steps backwards. His face paled as he watched his
purple demon Qi disappear. He didn’t know what to do, and it made him furious. He realized that no
matter what he did, it wouldn’t work!
“I have lost this battle! In the future, I will definitely defeat you, Mu Feng! I’m going to leave the Cheng
Clan now and I will focus on cultivation! Mu Feng, next time we meet, two incredible demons will fight!”
shouted Cheng Mo furiously.
His voice resonated everywhere in Zhongzhuan City. He recalled his purple demon Qi and disappeared,
leaving the Cheng Clan.
Cheng Zhe’s face stiffened. He tried to run after Cheng Mo, but he had already disappeared. He couldn’t do
much but come back. Cheng Mo had left the Cheng Clan, so it had suddenly become weaker. Slowly, the
two other main clans of the city would take them over.
Cheng Zhe had thought Lin Feng would accept getting married with his daughter. With such a son-in-law,
the Cheng Clan would have become much more powerful, but Lin Feng had refused. Now he couldn’t kill
Lin Feng anymore, because Lin Feng was a Half-Holy Emperor too!
“Mu Feng, look out for yourself. Let’s go back!” shouted Cheng Zhe. He rolled up his sleeves and left,
followed by the other members of the Cheng Clan.
233
Lin Feng watched them leave and landed on the ground. At that moment, Cheng Shan came up to him,
holding a talisman out to him. Lin Feng didn’t understand.
“Lin Feng, this is the talisman of the Silent deployment spell. I hope you can understand it, what you saw
on the other day were just the basics,” said Cheng Shan, handing the talisman over to Lin Feng. He
couldn’t follow Lin Feng. He was a member of the Cheng Clan, after all.
But Cheng Shan really wanted to show Lin Feng he liked him as a friend. He had been polishing that
talisman since his childhood. Unfortunately, he hadn’t managed to understand the deployment spell in
depth. He knew it would be more useful to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng stood there and watched Cheng Shan leave. He had mixed feelings. Cheng Shan was his friend,
but also a member of the Cheng Clan. Cheng Shan was the first friend he’d made in the Continent of the
Gods.
And now, even as Lin Feng was about to leave, Cheng Shan even gave him a gift, a precious item of the
Cheng Clan. Lin Feng felt a bit guilty.
“Brother Cheng Shan, today you gave me a talisman, someday I’ll give you a territory!” said Lin Feng,
watching Cheng Shan disappear in the horizon. He put the talisman away. He now wanted to go to the
municipal area to meet Xuan Yuan Mu.
——
Lin Feng started flying away and after a short time, he suddenly heard the sound of explosion.
Zhongzhuan City was suddenly in a state of chaos. Many strong cultivators had surrounded a mountain
situated a dozen li away from Zhongzhuan City.
“What’s going on there?”
Lin Feng saw people rushing over there. Even Cheng Zhe was heading to the mountain.
Lin Feng also flew towards the mountain.
Lin Feng arrived at the mountain near where the explosion had occurred. He saw some dazzling red lights
flashing. Even Lin Feng covered his eyes with his sleeves.
“Have you heard of the birth of Godly weapons?”
Lin Feng heard some people talk at the foot of the mountain. Their conversation drew Lin Feng’s
attention.
“Yes, a Godly weapon was definitely born. I’ve heard that the deployment spell competition was
organized so that people wouldn’t pay attention to it. So many influential groups came here, it can’t be for
234
the sole purpose of watching the Great Deployment Spell Competition. They probably came for the Godly
weapon.”
“Right, otherwise, why would have Mister Xuan Yuan Mu come back to manage the competition? And as
expected, something happened.”
Lin Feng listened carefully. Those people realized Lin Feng was listening, though, and they didn’t look
happy.
The leader of the group was a man in blue clothes. He shouted, “Piss off now! If you continue listening to
people’s conversations, you’ll die!”
The man in blue clothes looked menacing and aggressive.
Lin Feng frowned and glanced at those people, but then ignored them. He didn’t show them he was a Half-
Holy Emperor because it wasn’t necessary. If a Godly weapon was really about to appear, people like
Xuan Yuan Mu or Zi Jian would compete over it. Half-Holy Emperors would only be able to watch. Even if
they had the opportunity to get involved, it would only be to compete over Holy King’s weapons.
Those people were even more furious when they saw that Lin Feng was ignoring them. They clenched
their fists, about to attack Lin Feng.
At that moment, there were whistles of motion, and a Half-Holy Emperor appeared. His skin was snowy
white.
A few people recognized the man and looked at him with careful respect as they withdrew.
Lin Feng looked at the man in white clothes, but didn’t move backwards, which angered the man in white
clothes.
“Damn little boy, he doesn’t move back when he sees Prince Tian Qiong?”
“Prince Tian Qiong’s Qi now has the strength of a Half-Holy Emperor. He managed to break through to the
Half-Holy Emperor layer. That young man really wants to die,” whispered some people. Lin Feng didn’t
say anything. He just stood there.
Tian Qiong was riding a gigantic bird, a great imperial beast. It wasn’t weak.
Tian Qiong glanced at the cultivator in black clothes at the top of the mountain: Lin Feng!
Tian Qiong had become a Half-Holy Emperor half an hour before, and his Qi was unstable. He didn’t know
that Lin Feng had become a Half-Holy Emperor as well.
Tian Qiong was furious because of all that had happened before.
235
He threw out his hand, and dazzling lights flashed. It was a deadly deployment spell, since he had also
condensed his level two speed Dao into it!
Tian Qiong understood both slow and fast Dao, both were level two.
When those who had threatened Lin Feng saw that Tian Qiong was attacking him, they smiled coldly and
mockingly. Lin Feng wanted to bring about his own destruction; a Half-Holy Emperor had shown up and
he hadn’t shown proper respect.
Tian Qiong was proud. He was angry because he hadn’t been able to teach Lin Feng a good lesson before,
now he wanted to show him how strong a Half-Holy Emperor was!
He was convinced he would injure Lin Feng in one strike. Tian Qiong didn’t want to kill Lin Feng, he
wanted to humiliate him.
“You attacked first, so don’t blame me,” said Lin Feng coldly. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He
looked very angry. He jumped backwards and thrust out his hand.
He also had the strength of a Half-Holy Emperor. His attack contained forbidden strength and level two
demon Dao!
When Lin Feng threw out his hand, Tian Qiong’s expression changed for the worst. But the most stricken
were the people behind Lin Feng, those who had made fun of him. They were shocked with fright and fell
down on their knees.
“He… he… he’s also a Half-Holy Emperor?!”
“He is, he is!”
The few people gulped down. What if Lin Feng wanted to take revenge?
But Lin Feng didn’t care about those buffoons.
Lin Feng and Tian Qiong’s fists collided. The whole mountain shook violently. All the strong cultivators
paid attention to them. Surprisingly, two cultivators who had become Half-Holy Emperors a short time
before were fighting. Interesting!
“You broke through? How surprising,” said Tian Qiong coldly. He looked unhappy.
236
Chapter 30 ‐ Red Lights!
Chapter 30: Red Lights!
Edited by RED
“You think it’s strange? You broke through, why couldn’t I?” Lin Feng found Tian Qiong’s reaction
amusing.
“Hmph! Let’s see how strong you are now that you broke through!” swore Tian Qiong, grunting icily. He
flashed into motion, like a feather in the wind, white lights flashing and dazzling. People had the
impression it was an illusion. Using both fasts and slow strengths at the same time could be useful
sometimes.
Lin Feng also controlled fast and slow Dao, but it was only level one. He hadn’t reached the second level
with them yet.
“I hope you won’t regret your decision,” replied Lin Feng evenly. He opened his arms and pitch-black
demon Qi absorbed the Qi around him. The space around him literally emptied out. Even sound couldn’t
pierce through.
“Fast!” shouted Tian Qiong. Everybody started feeling dizzy, things moving too quickly around them.
Some people’s eyes rolled back in pain.
“Forbidden!” shouted Lin Feng. Forbidden strength appeared. People couldn’t even recognize their
surroundings, everything had suddenly changed with the forbidden, demon, and speed strengths.
Tian Qiong was a bit annoyed, he couldn’t get close to Lin Feng.
“Slow!” shouted Tian Qiong. He raised his left hand. Everybody had the impression Lin Feng was moving
slower and Tian Qiong faster suddenly.
Lin Feng’s expression shifted. He clenched his fists and threw one out. He just used pure strength and
rose up in the air, trying to get away from Tian Qiong’s slow energy. Then, he punched the space again
and lightnings appeared amid roars of thunder.
“Sky Destroying Thunder Imprints!”
“Slow!” The surroundings changed again, but Lin Feng’s punch didn’t slow down. Tian Qiong was startled
and looked glum. Demon energies appeared around him. His level of slow Dao couldn’t slow Lin Feng’s
attack down.
Tian Qiong threw out his fists to stop Lin Feng’s thunder imprints, but he groaned in pain and was pushed
back.
237
As soon as Tian Qiong was pushed backwards, the winner became obvious. Tian Qiong couldn’t kill Lin
Feng. The opposite was true, too, but it was obvious who had the advantage.
Lin Feng also knew he couldn’t kill Tian Qiong. The Tian Clan had made great efforts to raise Tian Qiong,
he was not an ordinary cultivator. If he faced Tian Han, maybe.
Tian Qiong glanced at Lin Feng and flew towards the mountain. “Mu Feng, I will keep in mind what
happened today.”
Everybody heard him clearly. Tian Qiong was telling Lin Feng, ‘Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow
road.’ If they met again, Tian Qiong would be merciless.
Lin Feng’s eyes narrowed and he watched Tian Qiong disappear. He smiled coldly and turned around,
glancing at those who had made fun of him before.
Their faces paled in terror. They hadn’t thought Lin Feng was a Half-Holy Emperor and that he could
oppress Prince Tian Qiong.
“If that happens again, I’ll kill you!” said Lin Feng angrily.
The few people looked extremely happy and nodded at his mercy, and then left as quickly as they could.
Lin Feng looked over at the mountain again. It was still shining with dazzling red lights. Most people
didn’t dare look straight at the mountain. Of course, Peerless Holy Kings, Supreme Holy Kings, and
stronger folk could look at it. Half-Holy Emperors had no problem at all.
Lin Feng flew back to the top of the mountain, getting closer and closer to the dazzling lights. At the same
time, he realized that the red lights contained a strange Dao strength.
Divine Dao strength. Lin Feng had heard of it, but he had never seen it. He had never seen a strong
cultivator who controlled Divine Dao strength in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Divine Dao was almost like a material left by the gods to oppose people who had a forbidden body.
People who controlled Divine Dao, those who had a forbidden body, and those chosen by natural
selection were all incredible.
With Divine Dao, strong cultivators could do many things, it was extremely useful. It increased their Qi,
and helped them break through more easily. Therefore, it was obvious that Divine Dao was useful.
People who had a forbidden body thought the gods had abandoned them at the beginning, but then they
realized how incredible a forbidden body was. But the Heavens were scared of people who had a
forbidden body, which was why Lin Feng had thought he couldn’t break through to the Huang Qi layer in
the past.
238
Finally, Lin Feng had never heard of the last sort, people who had been chosen by natural selection. He
had never met anyone like that, either. The god who had transmitted the knowledge to him had not told
him anything about them either.
Being chosen by natural selection meant that people had been chosen by Heaven. They were chosen to
fight against people who had been abandoned by the gods. Therefore, their cultivation speed was
terrifying. In a few years, or a few dozens of years, they could turn from ordinary people into Holy Kings.
Lin Feng walked down the mountain. He was a thousand meters away from the red lights, and could
sense the Divine Dao. His strength increased as he drew closer.
As his strength kept increasing, Lin Feng wondered whether he would become much stronger if he
walked into the light.
Lin Feng couldn’t help it, he wanted to try. At that moment, Lin Feng sensed a presence behind him.
Someone hit him and he was hurled away. He was forced back ten thousand meters away from the light.
He turned around, stupefied. “Uncle Zi Jian?”
Indeed. The one who had pushed Lin Feng away was Patriarch Zi Jian, the leader of the Sword Sect!
Zi Jian nodded. Then he looked at the red lights again. He asked, “Didn’t you feel anything wrong?” He
looked anxious.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He sensed his condition and his expression changed. His Qi was much
weaker suddenly! What was going on?
“Uncle Zi Jian, my Qi…?” Lin Feng felt something was wrong. He was puzzled.
Patriarch Zi Jian nodded and murmured, “I was right, then!”
“Could it be that those lights consume people’s strength?” asked Lin Feng. He wanted to understand too!
“Indeed. Divine Dao can consume people’s Qi and weaken them. When you get close to the lights, your Qi
increases, but when you go away, your Qi weakens. That’s why people who control Divine Dao are
redoubtable. When they leave their enemies, the latter become weaker!” explained Patriarch Zi Jian.
Lin Feng was stunned.
What powerful red lights!
Divine Dao was incredibly powerful!
239
Chapter 31 ‐ Entering the Passageway
Chapter 31: Entering the Passageway
Edited by RED
“Uncle Zi Jian, is there Divine Dao inside?” Lin Feng didn’t understand.
“No, there is no Divine Dao, but it must be an object related to Divine Dao, maybe a godly imperial
weapon,” replied Zi Jian.
Lin Feng frowned and nodded slowly. It seemed that godly imperial weapons really existed. There were
many strong cultivators here, probably for the godly imperial weapon. They hadn’t come because of the
Great Deployment Spell Competition.
“Lin Feng, we will try and open the red lights afterwards. When they dim, some people will probably go
in. I hope you can come in and help us find out what there is inside,” Patriarch Zi Jian said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was surprised and asked, “Uncle Zi Jian, aren’t you going in?”
“We agreed to send our people inside. Since you have the talisman of the Sword Sect, you are an elder of
the sect. I can send you in there. You’re a perfect choice for that,” Zi Jian replied.
Lin Feng wasn’t arrogant or proud, but he definitely wanted to go inside and see. Maybe he would benefit
from it.
Zi Jian knew that Lin Feng wasn’t going to refuse. Anyone would have been tempted to see what was
inside!
At that moment, two beams of light streaked across the sky and two more people appeared at the top of
the mountain.
“Xuan Yuan Mu and his disciple, Yu Qing,” noted Zi Jian neutrally.
Lin Feng glanced at Xuan Yuan Mu and Yu Qing.
Initially, he was supposed to go to the central part of the Supranatural Region with Xuan Yuan Mu, but the
plan had changed because of this thing. Nobody wanted to leave without knowing what it was.
When Xuan Yuan Mu and Yu Qing saw Lin Feng, they flew over and landed in front of the pair.
Xuan Yuan Mu looked at Zi Jian, stunned. He asked, “You broke through and became a Low-Level Holy
Emperor?”
240
Lin Feng was extremely surprised when he heard Xuan Yuan Mu. He also looked at Patriarch Zi Jian. He
was puzzled as well. Zi Jian had broken through and become a Low-Level Holy Emperor?
The Sword Sect would become extremely powerful!
However, Lin Feng was not impressed by Xuan Yuan Mu, nor Zi Jian. They were Low-Level Holy
Emperors, so what? They had just understood level two Dao, that was nothing exceptional.
“Mu Feng, initially, we were supposed to go to the central part of the Supranatural Region today, but with
what’s going on, I hope that you can stay here for a few more days. When we open the red lights
passageway, I hope you can go in representing the disciples of the Gods Sect,” Xuan Yuan Mu said to him.
Lin Feng smiled wryly and said to Xuan Yuan Mu, “Master, I already promised Zi Jian…”
“It’s not a problem. You’re an elder of the Sword Sect, but you’re also a disciple of the Gods Sect,” replied
Xuan Yuan Mu, smiling naturally.
Zi Jian was surprised. Xuan Yuan Mu usually wasn’t like this. He was usually fussy when it came to such
things, what was going on this time? Was it because of the godly imperial weapon?
Zi Jian didn’t understand, and neither did Lin Feng. But no matter who he represented, he would benefit
from the situation.
“Alright, the Tian Clan’s great elder is here,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, as Lin Feng looked thoughtful. Lin Feng
came back to his senses and saw Tian Qiong, Tian Han, and an old man with a white beard. He seemed to
move like a cloud.
Lin Feng looked at the old man’s way of moving. He closed his eyes and visualized it. A pale light
appeared around Lin Feng.
Time and speed Dao appeared around him.
Patriarch Zi Jian and Xuan Yuan Mu glanced at each other, looking incredulous. Lin Feng had just looked
at the old man of the Tian Clan, and understood his agility technique?
Lin Feng understood time and speed Dao. Therefore, he could learn from the elder of the Tian Clan by
observing. It wasn’t enough to make his Dao reach the second level, but he understood a lot just by
watching. Lin Feng was convinced that he would raise those two kinds of Dao to the second level too!
Lin Feng opened his eyes. Xuan Yuan Mu and Zi Jian shook their heads. What a genius! He could even
study in such circumstances! What an incredible cultivator…
It was dangerous to be enemies with such people. Therefore, the two men already had their own ideas.
241
Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to them. He saw the elder of the Tian Clan raise his left hand, as the three
people landed on the ground at the same time.
“Xuan Yuan, Zi Jian, let’s start,” said the elder of the Cheng Clan to the two.
Xuan Yuan Mu and Zi Jian rose up into the air and flew towards him.
The three strongest cultivators of Zhongzhuan City stood together and got ready to start.
“Let’s start,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, raising his left hand and casting a deployment spell with level two Dao
strength. The sky around them changed.
Zi Jian raised both hands, bright sword Qi appeared. His level two time Dao had already attained the
highest degree of perfection. The sword strength and Xuan Yuan Mu’s deployment spell quickly fused
together. The deployment spell looked like a shield and Zi Jian’s sword looked like a spear…
“Time Flow Isolation!” shouted the Tian Clan’s elder explosively. His voice hurt people’s eardrums,
including Lin Feng’s, as if someone had put his needles in his ears.
The deployment spell and the sword lights were surrounded by a layer of Qi. The red lights brightened.
Suddenly, the red lights shook and flickered. Then they became even more dazzling. It was a beautiful
sight.
But the three people didn’t give the red lights any chance. They became dimmer and dimmer under the
Qi.
“Mu Feng, go in!” ordered Xuan Yuan Mu at that moment. Lin Feng reacted immediately and flew towards
the red lights passageway.
“Where are you going?” said Tian Qiong and Tian Han, flying towards the passageway as well. One of
them raised his fist, the other one raised his sword.
“Forbidden!” said Lin Feng. He raised both hands and counter-attacked, before he disappeared inside the
passageway.
Tian Qiong and Tian Han also entered the passageway. They represented the Tian Clan.
“Yu Qing, go in too!” said Xuan Yuan Mu after that.
Yu Qing nodded and went into the passageway.
The four of them entered the passageway. The Ma Clan also sent some people in, but not Ma Nan. Nobody
from the Chen clan could go in. Many independent cultivators went inside, however. More than twenty
people went in. How many would come out alive, though?
242
“I hope they can come out in two hours maximum, otherwise, we won’t be able to suppress the red lights
anymore…”
243
Chapter 32 ‐ Mirror Space!
Chapter 32: Mirror Space!
Edited by RED
Zi Jian, Xuan Yuan Mu, and the Tian Clan’s elder continued suppressing the lights. They were well aware
that if the cultivators didn’t come out within two hours, then they wouldn’t be able to hold out any longer.
They needed lots of Qi to do this!
Lin Feng was the first one to arrive inside. As he arrived, he realized there were many mirrors around,
and spaces behind them. Just making a few steps, one could arrive elsewhere.
Lin Feng didn’t see Tian Qiong and Tian Han. He didn’t see anyone else, either, and proceeded alone
inside. He looked at the few mirror spaces.
“What are these things?” Lin Feng was uncertain, but continued walking forwards anyway.
He entered a mirror space and suddenly saw the dazzling red lights, the same as he had seen outside. Lin
Feng sealed his own veins and released forbidden strength to protect himself from the red lights.
“What mysterious mirror spaces.”
At that moment, Lin Feng’s spirit world surged, and the old ox came out and looked around.
“Mysterious mirror spaces?” repeated Lin Feng, looking at the old ox. He was puzzled.
The old ox nodded and said, “You’re from the Continent of the Nine Clouds. You don’t know the mirror
spaces. They were made by a strong cultivator who controls light strength, just like your small world. His
world is a mirror world.”
“A strong cultivator who controls Divine Dao and made a mirror world?” repeated Lin Feng.
“No, it’s only one space in the mirror world, I guess. They must be separated,” mused the old ox, glancing
around and shaking his head.
Lin Feng understood. This was one of the spaces of the mirror world. Had the strong cultivator left any
treasure in here, though?
“Master Ox, have you ever seen a strong cultivator who controlled Divine Dao?” asked Lin Feng. He was
curious.
244
The old ox shook his head and replied honestly, “I’ve never seen one. I don’t think my Master has ever
seen one, either. I think it’s been a very long time since a strong cultivator who understood Divine Dao
emerged.”
“I see,” said Lin Feng. He was happy to have the old ox with him. He was like an encyclopaedia. If he had
been on Earth, he would have been as omniscient as Wikipedia.
Lin Feng sighed. He really missed the Earth, and was convinced that there had to be a way to go there.
Since he could travel to the Continent of the Gods from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, there had to be a
way to reach the Earth.
“Master Ox, they said there was possibly a godly imperial weapon in here, can you sense any?” asked Lin
Feng. The old ox burst into laughter.
Lin Feng didn’t understand. Why was the old ox laughing?
The old ox pointed at the mirrors and laughed. “Those are godly imperial weapons! You’re inside a godly
imperial weapon now, too!”
Lin Feng looked around again; the space mirror were godly imperial weapons? How was that possible? It
was an empty world, how could he be inside a godly imperial weapon?
The old ox noticed that Lin Feng looked perplexed.
“Little boy, at this level, weapons aren’t solid things anymore. They are invisible. A stary sky could be a
godly imperial weapon. There’s nothing strange about it.”
“Is my spirit world a godly imperial weapon?” asked Lin Feng.
The old ox shook his head and smiled mockingly, “How could that be possible? You’re not a High-Level
Holy Emperor yet. How could you make a godly imperial weapon?”
Lin Feng understood. Only those who had broken through the High-Level Holy Emperor layer could make
godly imperial weapons in the form of worlds.
“Lin Feng, someone is coming. He’s about as strong as you. I’m going back, I need to sleep. I lost too much
weight recently!” said the old ox, before he disappeared.
Lin Feng was surprised, since when did the old ox have a sense of humor?
He probably spent a lot of time with Lin Feng’s relatives, such as Meng Qing, and had learned how to joke
from them. But it didn’t matter, at least the old ox was warming up. He had been in a sealed world for
untold millennia and had become cold, it was normal.
Lin Feng looked around. The space distorted a bit; as expected, someone was coming!
245
“Here we meet again!” said Tian Qiong. Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. They both looked
at each other angrily.
“I didn’t want to see you that much,” said Lin Feng indifferently.
“Since it’s that way, piss off!” shouted Tian Qiong, throwing his hands out at Lin Feng. He didn’t use speed
Dao. He had already tried fast and slow strength against Lin Feng, and it hadn’t worked.
Therefore, he used as much physical strength as he could. Who was stronger in terms of physical
strength?
Close combat physical battle?
Lin Feng couldn’t help but rejoice when he saw what Tian Qiong was trying. In the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, nobody could compete with him in terms of physical strength, and now Tian Qiong was trying
this?
Lin Feng clenched his fists and threw them at Tian Qiong as well. At the impact, both flew away and
crossed three different mirrors and the resulting different spaces. In some spaces, there were
independent cultivators who were startled when they saw two people fighting. They followed after.
“Thousand Dragons Punch!” shouted Tian Qiong furiously, throwing another fist at Lin Feng. Lin Feng
punched Tian Qiong’s fist. Tian Qiong suddenly grunted with pain and was pushed outside of the space.
Lin Feng followed him into the other space. He saw even more people in there. The others all seemed to
be independent cultivators.
Some of them were Half-Holy Emperors. Of course, they weren’t from Zhongzhuan City, they had heard
about this place and had come for it.
“Lin Feng, I didn’t think you’d be so strong in close combat as well!” said Tian Qiong. Lin Feng didn’t say
anything, and just looked at him mockingly.
“I’m sure we’ll meet again!” Tian Qiong didn’t want to stay around Lin Feng too long. There were so many
spaces to explore here. He didn’t want to waste all his time fighting, and since he couldn’t win quickly, he
gave up.
Lin Feng didn’t force him to fight, either, and didn’t chase him. It was time to look for historical remains.
Lin Feng moved from space to space, he saw Tian Han a few times, but he fled each time he saw Lin Feng.
Lin Feng found him ridiculous.
When Lin Feng wasn’t a Half-Holy Emperor, Tian Han kept provoking him, and now he was hiding from
him. It was truly amusing.
246
—
Lin Feng soon arrived in an unknown space. When Lin Feng crossed the mirror, his inner strength
increased.
“What’s that?”
247
Chapter 33 ‐ Crystal Lenses!
Chapter 33: Crystal Lenses!
Edited by RED
That place was much bigger than the others, with bright red lights. Under his feet were transparent
crystal lenses the red lights could pierce through.
Lin Feng walked up to the lenses. His inner strength started boiling and increasing. It felt warm, as if he
had a volcano on the inside. He hastily released forbidden strength to isolate himself from the red lights
and cool down.
“These lenses must be the core of the space. What would happen if I took them?” he murmured. He
released forbidden strength around his hand and got ready to grab some crystal lenses. At that moment,
Lin Feng sensed a strong wind behind him. He spun around and threw out his fist.
Phwap, phwap…
Lin Feng saw Tian Han, who had tried to attack him by surprise. Tian Han’s eyes rolled and he was blown
away, out of that space. He disappeared in a mirror. Lin Feng looked glum.
“Tian Han, I didn’t kill you and you’re trying to infuriate me!?” Lin Feng looked angry and shouted at the
mirror. But Tian Han had already disappeared.
People like Tian Han were shameless. When he was stronger than Lin Feng, he was arrogant and bullied
him. Now Lin Feng was a Half-Holy Emperor and Tian Han either avoided him or attacked him by
surprise.
So, let’s try and take some crystal lenses first, thought Lin Feng, taking a deep breath. He walked over to the
lenses and took one. Nothing happened around him.
“I can leave now.” Lin Feng put the crystal lens away and flew towards the exit.
Two hours had almost passed anyway. Many people had already come out, including Tian Qiong, Tian
Han, and some independent cultivators. Lin Feng was one of the people who hadn’t come out yet.
Patriarch Zi Jian and Xuan Yuan Mu were worried and staring at the exit. At that moment, Lin Feng came
out and rose up into the air.
“Little boy, we were worried to death. I was about to go in if you hadn’t come out,” said Zi Jian to Lin Feng,
sighing with relief and smiling.
Lin Feng cupped his fist and smiled, “Thank you for your help, Uncle Zi Jian!”
248
“What did you see inside, Mu Feng?”
Zi Jian was more interested in Lin Feng’s safety, while Xuan Yuan Mu was more interested in what he had
found inside.
Lin Feng glanced at Xuan Yuan Mu, then at the passageway, “There are mirror spaces inside. They are
densely packed, it looks like a beehive inside. There are red lights too, just like outside.”
“That’s amazing!” said Patriarch Zi Jian when he heard Lin Feng. His mouth was wide open. He glanced at
Xuan Yuan Mu and the Tian Clan’s elder, who all looked perplexed.
“What kind of space?” wondered Xuan Yuan Mu.
“We should go inside and see,” said the Tian Clan’s elder, scratching his beard.
Zi Jian and Xuan Yuan Mu were a bit worried. If they went in, who would suppress the red lights?
Zi Jian looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a Half-Holy Emperor, he couldn’t suppress the red lights. They
needed at least five Half-Holy Emperors to do the job.
“Yu Qing, suppress the red lights while the three of us go inside,” ordered Xuan Yuan Mu. Yu Qing nodded.
“Lin Feng, I…” Zi Jian didn’t know how to ask Lin Feng, but Lin Feng interrupted him.
“Uncle Zi Jian, go in. I will also help suppress the red lights.”
“Alright, thank you,” said Zi Jian cupping his fist and smiling. He looked at Xuan Yuan Mu and smiled.
“Tian Qiong, Tian Han, come here,” said the Tian Clan’s elder. They were also Half-Holy Emperors, and
could also help suppress the red lights.
Tian Qiong and Tian Han walked over to the Tian Clan’s leader. They cupped their fists and bowed.
“Suppress the red lights while the three of us go inside,” ordered the elder. The two didn’t say anything
and nodded.
The three cultivators then glanced at each other and went into the passageway.
Since the red lights had been suppressed before, it wasn’t difficult for Lin Feng and the others to continue
holding them.
But at that moment, Tian Han attacked by surprise again. He used one hand to suppress the red lights and
the other to attack Lin Feng, throwing his fist at him. Lin Feng smiled mockingly and coldly. Tian Han was
even more furious.
249
Lin Feng had warned him inside already. If Tian Han attacked him by surprise again, he would kill him.
And now Tian Han was provoking him again?
“God’s Sword!!!” shouted Lin Feng. Everybody’s eyes widened. White lights suddenly flashed. The lights
contained sword and forbidden strengths, and cut straight towards Tian Han’s chest.
Tian Han’s expression changed drastically. He was initially suppressing the red lights with one hand, but
now he took back his hand and retreated quickly.
“Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. Tian Han couldn’t escape. The
God’s Sword appeared in front of him and drilled straight towards his chest. Tian Han’s face paled. He
regretted his actions, why had he provoked Lin Feng? He initially thought that Lin Feng would have no
time to react since he was suppressing the red lights, but he had failed!
Tian Han tried to block the God’s Sword, but it didn’t work. It even contained forbidden strength. Tian
Han looked hopeless and devastated.
Tian Qiong was under pressure, using his full strength to suppress the red lights. He now had to suppress
the red lights for both Lin Feng and Tian Han. He couldn’t intervene and help Tian Han. As for Yu Qing, he
remained absolutely motionless.
Tian Han had to die!
Lin Feng was furious, he released his God’s Sword and roared out. He accelerated, and his sword pierced
through Tian Han’s chest.
In the blink of an eye, everybody saw the God’s Sword pierce through Tian Han’s body. There was no
blood, but Tian Han’s body became illusory, transparent and finally disappeared.
Lin Feng frowned, it was only a shadow!!!
Who had saved Tian Han? Who had acted so quickly? The God’s Sword was extremely quick, so the
person who had helped was definitely incredibly strong!
“Who are you?! Come out!” shouted Lin Feng, glancing around. Lights streaked across the sky. Tian Han
appeared high up in the sky. He looked panic-stricken, and had cold sweat on his forehead. If nobody had
helped him, he would have died!
“Thank you very much for saving me, Ancestor,” exclaimed Tian Clan, cupping his fist. Lin Feng glanced
around and finally noticed the Ancestor of the Tian Clan.
He was wearing fine blue clothes, extremely old, and seated cross-legged on a dragon. His Qi was thick
and dense. He was holding a horsetail whisk.
Horsetail whisk!
250
It was the first time he had seen a horsetail whisk. In the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he had never seen
anyone use one as a weapon either, because only Taoist priests or supernatural beings had horsetail
whisks.
The Continent of the Gods was really amazing. Lin Feng couldn’t wait to become stronger and do more
things here.
“Don’t cause trouble again, I won’t save you next time!” said the Tian Clan’s Ancestor, ignoring Lin Feng.
Tian Han didn’t dare contradict him, he just nodded a few times.
The Tian Clan’s Ancestor nodded, then he whipped his dragon and disappeared.
Everybody was amazed by the Ancestor’s presence. Lin Feng was certain that the Tian Clan’s Ancestor
wasn’t any weaker than Xuan Yuan Mu and the others. He was also stronger than the Tian Clan’s elder.
As Lin Feng was thinking, the three cultivators came out of the passageway and landed on the top of the
mountain.
“Tian Clan, we’re going back!!!!”
251
Chapter 34 ‐ My Wives Want to Gain Experience!
Chapter 34: My Wives Want to Gain Experience!
Edited by RED
“Tian Clan, we’re going back,” said the Tian Clan’s elder to the members of the Tian Clan. Tian Han didn’t
glance at Lin Feng, he hastily followed the elder and left.
“Independent cultivators, you can leave as well,” said an independent cultivator with some power and
influence to all the independent cultivators. He smiled at Lin Feng, Lin Feng nodded back, and the
independent cultivators left.
“Lin Feng, come to the Sword Sect when you have time. You also practice sword cultivation, I think. The
Sword Sect will help you. So long!” said Zi Jian, cupping his fist. Lin Feng nodded and watched all the
members of the Sword Sect leave.
Yu Qing was standing next to Xuan Yuan Mu. Xuan Yuan Mu said to Lin Feng, “Young man, we should
leave now.”
“Alright, I’ll get ready.” said Lin Feng nodding. He flew in Zhongzhuan City’s direction.
Xuan Yuan Mu and Yu Qing glanced at each other, and left as well.
——
Lin Feng found a place where there weren’t too many people, and went into his own world.
“Meng Qing, You You,” Lin Feng called out, quickly walking to them. They were standing at the foot of a
tree, with many flowers around, smelling them. When Meng Qing saw Lin Feng, she smiled at him gently.
Tang You You ignored him.
“What’s going on?” asked Lin Feng. He noticed the two women didn’t look that well.
Meng Qing smiled indifferently and shook her head. She didn’t say anything. She grabbed his hand and
looked at him with love.
Tang You You grunted coldly, and then shouted angrily, “We’re here every day, we’re bored! We want to
go out and get some experience too!”
“But it’s dangerous outside,” said Lin Feng when he heard Tang You You. He instantly understood what
was wrong. There were so many Half-Holy Emperors outside though, it was extremely dangerous!
How could they gather experience? They were only High-Level Saints!
252
Lin Feng was worried and wanted to keep everything under control. He didn’t give them the opportunity
to practice and gather experience. He just wanted to protect them, but he never asked them what they
thought.
A cultivator’s’ purpose in life was cultivation, and if someone protected them all the time, then they just
became weaker and weaker compared to the people around them.
“Lin Feng, allow your wives to travel and become stronger,” said Lin Hai, coming out of a courtyard.
Lin Feng was extremely worried. How could his own father give him such advice?
Lin Feng didn’t even have time to say anything, Lin Hai continued talking, “Lin Feng, if you continue
protecting them like that, it’s going to be harmful for them. You’re a Half-Holy Emperor now. They are
still High-Level Holy Kings. Do you think it’s fair?”
Lin Feng couldn’t contradict his father. He also understood. He looked at the two women and took a deep
breath.
If Lin Feng continued protecting them, the strength difference between his wives and him was going to
become bigger and bigger. There weren’t only Half-Holy Emperors in the Supranatural Region, there
were also High-Level Holy Kings. As long as they didn’t offend people, there would be no accidents.
He was always nervous. He wanted to protect his wives, but he had forgotten they were living beings, as
well. They also had their own thoughts and they also wanted to progress on the path of cultivation.
Lin Feng sighed and watched as Meng Qing’s eyes twinkled. Tang You You looked the same, they looked
like kids about to receive an incredible gift.
“Alright, go and gather experience. If anything happens, I can help you. Maybe you will manage to break
through,” said Lin Feng.
Meng Qing and Tang You You smiled happily. Meng Qing was extremely strong, she was Xue Ling Long,
she had the king-type body of the Snow Clan. She needed to become stronger!
Lin Feng also thought of Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin. They were also quite strong. He had their jade
talismans, and if they broke, he knew he’d have to help them.
Meng Qing and Tang You You also needed to become stronger. Liu Fei didn’t care about cultivation
anymore. She wanted to stay with Lin Feng’s parents and remain by her father’s grave.
“Meng Qing, You You, let’s go out,” said Lin Feng, grabbing their small hands. The three of them turned
around and disappeared from there.
Lin Hai watched his son and his two daughter-in-laws leave. He was sad. He was used to having his son’s
wives around.
253
They were all young. They also needed to live. They couldn’t stay in a courtyard forever.
——
Lin Feng took them out, there was nobody around.
“Meng Qing, hide your face, otherwise you’ll have many problems,” Tang You You said to her.
Lin Feng agreed. Meng Qing was too beautiful. If she traveled around, many women would be jealous and
many men would try something. Hiding her real face was the best thing she could do.
Meng Qing nodded. She took out a veil, Lin Feng grabbed it and put it on her face. But even that way, with
her figure and Qi, people would see she was beautiful…
Meng Qing was just too beautiful, and it could be problematic sometimes. Nobody could compete with her
in terms of beauty.
Tang You You was also devastatingly beautiful, but next to Meng Qing, she didn’t seem like it.
“Let’s go. Let’s go to the municipal area. We’re going to leave for the central part of the Supranatural
Region soon,” Lin Feng said to them, smiling patiently.
Both women held hands and flew away. Lin Feng followed after.
——
There were many people in front of the municipal buildings already. Xuan Yuan Mu and his disciple Yu
Qing were there, along with the leader of the Tian Clan, Tian Ao, as well as Tian Qiong and Tian Han. Tian
Han was there to protect Tian Qiong during the trip.
The Ma Clan’s leader was there also. Prince Nan was still on his sedan chair, carried by the four women,
still holding a fan. His Qi had changed.
Tian Qiong sensed it first, Prince Nan had broken through and become a Half-Holy Emperor. No wonder
he hadn’t shown up for a few days. He had been practicing, it seemed!
Breaking through to the Half-Holy Emperor layer wasn’t difficult for someone like Prince Nan. The
members of the clan spent all their resources on people like him.
Only independent cultivators like Lin Feng had to rely on themselves to become stronger. That was the
reason why someone like Lin Feng was extremely strong, because he had to rely on himself to become
stronger.
254
The Cheng Clan didn’t send anyone, but Luo Ze did come. He had been expelled from the Cheng Clan
already and had joined the Ma Clan. Now, he was on Prince Nan’s side. He could now be considered
Prince Nan’s servant.
Lin Feng and the two women landed on the stage. Everybody looked at Lin Feng. He had dazzled during
the Great Deployment Spell Competition. Even though he had finished second, it was still amazing
because people hadn’t expected he would rank so high.
Many people looked at Meng Qing and Tang You You. Those women’s figures were incredible. They had to
be incredibly beautiful. Nobody dared provoke them though, because Lin Feng was a Half-Holy Emperor.
He could even oppress Tian Qiong, so could they do anything?
Those people were aware they couldn’t compete with Lin Feng, and one of them initially wasn’t aware
and had ended up in a miserable situation… Luo Ze.
“Mu Feng, who are those women behind you? Oh, I know. No wonder you refused to get married with the
girl of the Cheng Clan, you already have wives. Can we see their beautiful faces?”
255
Chapter 35 ‐ Killing Luo Ze
Chapter 35: Killing Luo Ze
Edited by RED
Luo Ze had walked up to Lin Feng and said that with a smile, as if they had never had tensions and he
wasn’t afraid of Lin Feng.
Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Ze. This idiot continued provoking him? Would he never
stop?
Luo Ze saw that Lin Feng was staring at him angrily. His heart twitched. Lin Feng was a Half-Holy
Emperor. He could crush him with one punch. But he wanted to cause trouble anyway, so he dared
provoke Lin Feng.
He was gambling. Lin Feng admired Luo Ze for his audacity. Just to humiliate him and cause trouble, he
dared risk his life!
“What’s wrong, Brother Mu Feng? Why aren’t you saying anything? You think we’re not qualified to see
how beautiful your wives are?” said Luo Ze, after Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He was trying to draw
people’s attention and get people’s support.
As expected, when Luo Ze said that, many independent cultivators looked angry.
“What? You despise us?”
“Why can’t we see the women behind you?”
“You think you’re extremely strong? You think you can afford to offend us all?”
Many people were angry and looking at Lin Feng. Tian Qiong and Prince Nan giggled. They wanted to see
how Lin Feng was going to deal with the situation.
Lin Feng glanced at those independent cultivators coldly. Luo Ze then walked back to Prince Nan and took
a deep breath.
He was done. Now, he just had to watch!
Meng Qing tapped Lin Feng’s back, and he shook his head. He didn’t want her to take reckless actions.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at all the independent cultivators, they looked at him angrily, “Those
who want to see my wives’ faces can take a step forward.”
256
“I want to see her,” said a man wearing a robe made of beast skin. He was also a Half-Holy Emperor.
People didn’t have time to react, Lin Feng’s hand flickered and a sword flashed. It instantly pierced
through the man’s chest. He wanted to use his level two Dao, but it was being restricted. His eyes were
wide as he stared at the God’s Sword in his chest.
“Ah, ah, ah!…” the man shrieked. He fell onto the ground and had no Qi anymore.
When the man fell to the ground, everybody stopped moving, especially the independent cultivators who
had provoked Lin Feng.
Lin Feng raised his left hand, still holding his God’s Sword. He said, “Anyone else!?”
His voice sounded like thunder. Who would dare come to him in such circumstances? Lin Feng had easily
killed a Half-Holy Emperor. Who would dare continue looking for trouble?
Initially, Luo Ze had managed to stir up excitement, but Lin Feng was truly overwhelming. Now, who
would dare continue offending him?
Lin Feng grunted coldly and looked at Luo Ze. Luo Ze’s face paled.
“Luo Ze, I will definitely kill you today!!!”
Lin Feng’s God’s Sword shot straight towards Luo Ze.
Luo Ze’s face paled. Lin Feng had killed a Half-Holy Emperor in one sword strike, so he could easily kill a
High-Level Holy King like Luo Ze. Luo Ze looked at Prince Nan, hoping he would help.
Prince Nan frowned and grunted coldly. He threw out his fan.
Lin Feng recalled his God’s Sword.
Prince Nan recalled his fan too.
“Mu Feng, Luo Ze is now my footman. Killing him wouldn’t be respectful to me,” said Prince Nan. He didn’t
believe Lin Feng was going to kill Luo Ze. Even though he didn’t have an incredible background, he had an
important position in the Ma Clan, and Lin Feng had to give him face.
Lin Feng didn’t care about such things, though. He was good to people who were good to him, and he
didn’t care about people who weren’t good to him. No matter how strong they were, he always did his
best to take his revenge on them.
Now that Lin Feng was in a bad mood, Prince Nan was threatening him? How stupid!
257
Lin Feng grunted coldly, and ignoring Prince Nan, he raised his left hand again. His God’s sword streaked
across the sky and moved towards Luo Ze quickly. Blood splashed as he beheaded Luo Ze. His body softly
fell to the ground, his blood spraying across Prince Nan’s sedan chair.
“I killed him, what do you intend to do now?” said Lin Feng casually, recalling his God’s Sword.
Prince Nan’s expression changed drastically. He clenched his fists and slammed them down on his sedan
chair. It exploded, and the four women all fell down to the ground.
“Mu Feng, you’re going to far, you want to die!” shouted Prince Nan furiously. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng
would really kill Luo Ze. Blood had even stained his sedan chair.
He was a clean and strong cultivator, he couldn’t let other people make his sedan chair dirty. It was
disrespectful!
Prince Nan threw out his fist, which contained level two Dao.
Prince Nan’s level two Dao surrounded Lin Feng. He was faster than Tian Qiong.
Lin Feng threw his fist out as well. It contained forbidden strength. Forbidden strength was a very
powerful kind of strength, and had the advantage on most kinds of Dao.
Forbidden strength and level two strength collided. The whole area shook, and the stage exploded.
Everybody was pushed away, weaker people crashing onto the ground, stronger ones flying up.
Xuan Yuan Mu and Yu Qing rose up in the air and watched Lin Feng and Prince Nan’s battle.
“Yu Qing, stop them,” said Xuan Yuan Mu.
Yu Qing nodded. He rolled up his sleeves and appeared between Lin Feng and Prince Nan. Yu Qing raised
his hands and stopped them.
Lin Feng’s punch moved towards him. Prince Nan’s kick got closer, too.
Yu Qing remained focused. His expression didn’t change. He released a lot of strength to block Lin Feng
and Prince Nan’s power.
Lin Feng shouted furiously as he released forbidden strength. He was pushed backwards, while Prince
Nan fell from the sky onto the ground.
Everybody was astonished. Prince Nan, who controlled level two Dao, had been pushed away violently by
Yu Qing.
Yu Qing’s Dao was level two as well, but he understood two sorts of level two Dao. It proved how strong
he was.
258
Lin Feng stared at Yu Qing.
He controlled two sorts of level two Dao?
259
Chapter 36 ‐ Going to the Central Part of the
Supranatural Region
Chapter 36: Going to the Central Part of the Supranatural Region
Edited by RED
Patriarch Zi Jian had told Lin Feng that the more kinds of level two Dao a cultivator understood, the
stronger they were.
The number of Dao a cultivator could study depended on their talent. People who did understand several
sorts of level two Dao were considered extremely strong.
Lin Feng admired Xuan Yuan Mu’s disciple. Yu Qing was always unblinking and impassive, and always
listened to his teacher’s orders. Yu Qing didn’t seem to have his own ambitions.
“Enough. We’re going to the central part of the Supranatural Region now,” said Xuan Yuan Mu.
Lin Feng nodded. Prince Nan looked at the members of the Ma Clan and the four women on the ground.
They grabbed another sedan chair for.
He looked at Lin Feng coldly before he jumped onto the new sedan chair. The four women lifted him
again.
Xuan Yuan Mu and Yu Qing rose higher in the sky. A ship appeared above them, a thousand meters long. It
was surrounded by an incredibly powerful defense deployment spell. An incredible Eminent Scholar had
created it.
“Come on in!” Xuan Yuan Mu said to the crowd.
Tian Qiong glanced at Tian Han and the other strong cultivators of the Tian Clan and nodded before
jumped onto the ship. Tian Han and the others followed.
Prince Nan was in his sedan chair, the women took him onto the ship.
Lin Feng looked at Meng Qing and Tang You You, then grabbed their hands and moved like the wind.
“Alright. Let’s go!” ordered Xuan Yuan Mu. Yu Qing nodded and they set off. The ship slowly rose higher
into the air.
“See you, brother!” shouted Lin Feng at that moment. He noticed Cheng Shan and waved at him.
260
Lin Feng smiled resplendently. He had a friend in Zhongzhuan City. Even though he didn’t have good
relations with the Cheng Clan, Cheng Shan was a good friend.
Lin Feng took out a jade pendant and threw it at Cheng Shan. Cheng Shan grabbed it. It was a
communication jade pendant. If Cheng Shan was in trouble, he could break it and Lin Feng would know
about it.
“Thank you very much, brother!” said Cheng Shan happily, but the ship had already disappeared from the
sky of Zhongzhuan City. Cheng Shan smiled wryly and continued waving.
“See you, Lin Feng…”
——
The ship streaked across the sky. It was dark and there were many stars in the sky. Lin Feng was in the
ship with his wives, drinking. They were finally getting closer to the central part of the Supranatural
Region.
On Tian Qiong’s side, there were only men. Women carried Prince Nan’s sedan chair, but they had
nothing to do with Meng Qing and Tang You You, who were amazing.
“Brother Mu Feng, why don’t you make your wives dance for us?” Tian Qiong smiled.
Everybody turned to them. Yu Qing glanced at Lin Feng. Trouble again…
When Lin Feng heard Tian Qiong provoke his wives, he looked glum.
“If you want to die, you can try,” said Lin Feng indifferently sipping on his drink.
“Hehe, how aggressive. Dancing is something joyful, we’re all bored on this ship. Don’t you think it’d be
great to have some women dancing?” said Tian Qiong, smiling mockingly and provokingly. He wanted to
see where Lin Feng’s limits were.
“Mu Feng, you have two wives, lend me one, alright?” added Prince Nan, after he saw Tian Qiong was
provoking Lin Feng.
“Since you want to die, I will help you,” said Lin Feng. Prince Nan didn’t have time to say any more, Lin
Feng was too furious. He immediately threw his fist at Prince Nan.
Prince Nan’s expression changed. Lin Feng attacked quickly, but Prince Nan wasn’t afraid of Lin Feng. He
threw his fist out as well. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He wanted to crush Lin Feng!
Lin Feng smiled mockingly. When their fists collided, Prince Nan’s arm suddenly went numb.
261
“Overlord Punch!” said Lin Feng angrily. He released forbidden strength. Prince Nan didn’t have time to
react. Lin Feng’s fist reached his chest.
Prince Nan coughed up blood and was blown away. The four women holding his sedan chair fell down on
the ground and the chair exploded again. Prince Nan was a Half-Holy Emperor, so the attack couldn’t do
much against him.
He landed on the ship easily, but then another punch reached him and injured him.
“You want to die. You dare attack our prince!” The members of the Ma Clan were furious when they saw
that Prince Nan was injured. Three Holy Kings clenched their fists and looked at Lin Feng.
“You want to die that bad?” said Lin Feng mockingly. He slapped one of them away. If he wanted, he could
kill them all instantly.
Because they were flying above the atmosphere, there were large objects flying around them. The heavy
objects were equivalent to an ordinary Peerless Holy King’s attacks.
If Half-Holy Emperors were struck by those attacks, they could get injured, and Holy Kings would die
instantly.
Lin Feng looked at Prince Nan aggressively, “If you humiliate my wives again, I will kill you, even if I have
to use my full strength.”
EverybodyEverbody sensed the temperature rising on the ship. Lin Feng released some demon Qi.
Nobody dared say anything.
Prince Nan glared at Lin Feng coldly. He wouldn’t forget about Lin Feng. In the central part of the
Supranatural Region, he would look for people to deal with him!
Tian Qiong didn’t say anything either, anymore. He now knew Lin Feng’s limit with his wives. He didn’t
continue provoking Lin Feng. He also thought that Prince Nan was stupid to provoke Lin Feng like that.
Xuan Yuan Mu watched them coldly, but didn’t intervene. He knew those people’s tempers.
Even though Tian Qiong looked calm, he wasn’t calm on the inside. When people provoked him or
humiliated him, he felt furious.
Prince Nan was proud. He didn’t care whether people were stronger than him or not, unless someone’s
background was powerful enough to make him submit.
Lin Feng was determined and aggressive. If anyone humiliated his wives, he didn’t care, he did his best to
kill them. He was also extraordinarily talented.
262
What would happen in the central part of the Supranatural Region? The Gods Sect was about to receive
some incredible cultivators.
Xuan Yuan Mu scratched his beard. He smiled deeply and meaningfully. People couldn’t see what he was
thinking.
——
Boom, boom, boom…
Kacha, kacha, kacha…
Xuan Yuan Mu stopped smiling. The ship had started shaking violently. Some people shouted in fear. Yu
Qing looked vigilant as he slowed down.
“What’s going on?” Xuan Yuan Mu demanded. He looked out of the protective curtain, and his expression
suddenly changed.
“Idiot! It’s an attack from the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, fuck! How did it penetrate into the
defensive deployment spell?” Xuan Yuan Mu’s face paled in anger.
Lin Feng also sensed deployment spell Qi surround the whole ship.
263
Chapter 37 ‐ Destroying the Deployment Spell!
Chapter 37: Destroying the Deployment Spell!
Edited by RED
“Tian Qiong, you’re the champion of the Great Deployment Spell Competition. Hurry up and destroy that
deployment spell,” Xuan Yuan Mu ordered Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong looked at the deployment spell. It was extremely powerful. If they didn’t manage to break it,
the ship would explode within ten minutes.
That deployment spell had been created by an incredible Eminent Scholar. It was easy to protect oneself
from it, but it was extremely difficult to destroy it.
Tian Qiong looked at Xuan Yuan Mu. Xuan Yuan Mu looked at him hopefully. Tian Qiong felt pressured. If
he broke that deployment spell, Xuan Yuan Mu would notice it, and it would might be beneficial during
the Gods Sect…
Thinking about that, Tian Qiong took action. A purple umbrella deployment spell appeared in the sky and
surrounded the ship. The crowd heard thunder, and some golden lightnings also appeared.
In the blink of an eye, the space around the ship changed. Apart from the Holy Shrine’s deployment spell,
there was also terrifying thunder and lightning.
Tian Qiong wanted to use thunder and lightning to break that deployment spell. The people around were
extremely anxious.
Tian Qiong shouted out. He condensed even more energy in the umbrella. It was shaking violently.
Thunder roared continuously.
When the lightning struck the deployment spell, the ship shook even more violently. The space turned
dark. Tian Qiong pulled a long face. The deployment spell didn’t break under his attacks. On the contrary,
it was becoming more and more resistant.
“Tian Qiong, lightning improves the resistance of that deployment spell. Stop using them!” shouted Prince
Nan. He flew over to Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong didn’t want to admit it, but it was the truth. Not only didn’t the lightning destroy the
deployment spell, but they made it tougher.
Tian Qiong grunted icily and raised his left hand. The umbrella disappeared and stars appeared all
around the ship. There was no lightning anymore.
264
“Come and try,” said Tian Qiong to Prince Nan. He looked glum. He had won the Great Deployment Spell
Competition, so could the one who had ranked third destroy that deployment spell?
Xuan Yuan Mu looked at Tian Qiong and then at Lin Feng. Lin Feng and the two women were still chatting
and smiling. They didn’t even pay attention to what was happening, as if the danger had nothing to do
with him.
Xuan Yuan Mu was amused.
Prince Nan rolled up his sleeves, and five Prince Nan’s appeared, all holding fans. They opened the fans
and attacked. Energies emerged from the fans and turned into deployment spells.
“Five Angle Great Deployment Spell?” When Xuan Yuan Mu saw Prince Nan’s deployment spell, he was
flabbergasted. It was a high-level deployment spell the Ma Clan had. Prince Nan already knew it? No
wonder he was one of the geniuses of Zhongzhuan City.
Tian Qiong looked at Prince Nan’s deployment spell and pulled a long face. He could see how powerful it
was, the Holy Shrine’s deployment spell was already weakening.
“A few minutes and the deployment spell will be broken,” said Prince Nan, smiling at Xuan Yuan Mu. He
also glanced at Tian Qiong mockingly.
Tian Qiong grunted icily, but said nothing. Xuan Yuan Mu smiled and nodded.
As expected, after five minutes, the crowd heard explosions and the deployment spell broke into millions
of pieces. Everybody looked at Prince Nan in admiration. In only five minutes, he had crushed the Holy
Shrine’s deployment spell!
“Alright, let’s continue,” said Xuan Yuan Mu to Yu Qing.
Yu Qing nodded and started the ship again. They were only about a hundred thousand li away from the
central part of the Supranatural Region. They would arrive in less than ten minutes.
——
Everybody was still amazed by Prince Nan’s talent.
“Prince Nan, you are extremely strong. You should have ranked first during the competition.”
“Indeed. Indeed. The deployment spell was so powerful. You’re incredible.”
“We wish we could become like you. You’re such an amazing cultivator and deployment spell caster,” a
few independent cultivators flattered him.
265
Lin Feng and the others weren’t the only people on the ship. Those independent cultivators had paid to
travel with them, with weapons and other cultivating tools. They did all they could not to miss this
opportunity, and now they were nervous because of what had happened.
Tian Qiong was seated next to the other members of the Tian Clan, watching as the independent
cultivators surrounded Prince Nan and complimented him. He was furious.
Tian Qiong glanced at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn’t look at him. He didn’t care about those independent
cultivators, either. He just smiled and chatted with his wives.
“Alright, we’re here. We’re in the central part of the Supranatural Region. You can all go down,” said Xuan
Yuan Mu.
Everybody stood up. Lin Feng followed suit and glanced around.
As expected, the central part of the Supranatural Region didn’t look ordinary. It was completely different
from the many places he had seen in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. The Continent of the Nine Clouds
didn’t look that incredible anymore…
The city was boundless. There were fogs of purple Qi in the sky. There were magnificent buildings, some
of them tens of thousands of meters high and reaching the clouds.
Lin Feng had never seen such incredible scenery. It was spectacular. No wonder many people wanted to
go to the central part of the Supranatural Region. It was so nice here!
The central part of the Supranatural Region was spectacular, what did the central part of the Continent of
the Gods look like, then? Lin Feng was curious. He wanted to explore the whole world!
“Meng Qing, You You, let’s go down.” said Lin Feng, holding hands with his wives. He jumped off the ship
and descended from the sky.
When he landed on the ground, he could see around more clearly. He saw the top of the buildings
reaching the clouds. He picked out the tallest building in town.
“That’s the Holy Shrine,” Xuan Yuan Mu said to Lin Feng calmly.
Lin Feng looked at the building. The Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine? The place where the old ox’s
master was?
Were some of his old friends there? Which friends? Lin Feng was skeptical.
“There’s a deployment spell here too?”
266
Chapter 38 ‐ Instantly Destroyed!
Chapter 38: Instantly Destroyed!
Edited by RED
As Lin Feng was thinking, an independent cultivator spoke up, sounding annoyed.
Lin Feng raised his head, sensing some abnormal Qi. The Qi was similar to the one they had seen in the
sky as they were traveling, an offensive deployment spell.
Everybody looked at Prince Nan. Prince Nan looked proud, and didn’t say anything.
Tian Qiong glanced around and smiled. He came up next to Lin Feng and said jokingly, “Mu Feng, you also
finished in the top three, but you’re the only one who didn’t do anything. Show us if you do anything
against that deployment spell, otherwise people might believe you have an undeserved reputation.”
“Right Mu Feng, I ranked third and I managed to break the deployment spell in the sky. You ranked
second, can’t you break this one?” said Prince Nan, trying to cause trouble for Lin Feng again.
Lin Feng didn’t think anything in particular when he heard that, but Tian Qiong was furious.
Prince Nan was also making fun of Tian Qiong, who had ranked first and hadn’t managed to break the
deployment spell in the sky.
“Mu Feng, show us what you can do. Even if you fail, it doesn’t matter. Prince Nan can do it anyway.”
“Right, Mu Feng, show us. Even if you don’t manage to break the deployment spell, Prince Nan can help
you.”
A few independent cultivators were looking at Prince Nan with respect and admiration. Lin Feng looked a
bit angry.
Lin Feng let go of his women and rose into the air. He raised his left hand, a beam of light appeared and
shot towards the deployment spell.
Everybody heard the explosions as the deployment spell disappeared instantly.
“It was such a simple deployment spell. Why would I need Prince Nan’s help?” said Lin Feng to the
independent cultivators indifferently. Lin Feng, Meng Qing, and Tang You You flew towards the central
area.
The independent cultivators who admired Prince Nan were stupefied. Prince Nan and Tian Qiong couldn’t
believe their eyes.
267
One little attack? And the deployment spell had broken instantly? How?
Prince Nan pulled a long face, and clenched his fists. He banged the ground, but not even a single crack
appeared. He was even more infuriated.
“There’s a defense deployment spell in there. The Holy Shrine’s leader cast it himself. You can’t break it,
and I can’t break it either,” Xuan Yuan Mu told them off-handedly. He passed by Prince Nan and headed
towards the depths of the central part. Yu Qing followed Xuan Yuan Mu. The independent cultivators
followed after Lin Feng and tried to catch up with him. They started flattering him.
Tian Qiong and Prince Nan looked even more furious.
“That Mu Feng is becoming more and more arrogant. He keeps making fun of us,” said Prince Nan
watching Lin Feng disappear into the horizon.
“Hehe, he broke the deployment spell instantly. It took you five minutes, don’t you feel ashamed to call
him arrogant?” replied Tian Qiong, smiling mockingly. Prince Nan grew even more furious.
“Are you qualified to talk about me? You can’t even break those deployment spells,” retorted Prince Nan
derisively.
Tian Qiong rolled up his sleeves and walked away. Tian Han and the others followed him.
Prince Nan smiled disdainfully. He sat down in a new sedan chair, and the four women took him away.
——
After half an hour, everybody arrived in the city center. They were around a thousand li away from the
Holy Shrine. Lin Feng sensed that Master Ox was getting excited in his small world.
Lin Feng also sensed some familiar Qi. It was a spiritual being’s Qi. He had inherited the knowledge from
a god, he could easily recognize that kind of Qi.
Lin Feng also realized that the deployment spell outside of the Holy Shrine had been cast by at least a
Spiritual Scholar. Apart from being selected to join the Holy Shrine, there was no other way to becoming a
member.
But it didn’t matter, Lin Feng wasn’t in a rush. He wanted to become stronger first, and then he’d see. He
was a Half-Holy Emperor, it was still a bit weak in the Supranatural Region.
How would those who hadn’t become Half-Holy Emperors, or even Holy Kings, react if they knew that Lin
Feng was thinking that…
Xuan Yuan Mu told Lin Feng he could go to the Gods Sect, there was an exam going on in there, and those
who passed would become the Gods Sect’s disciples.
268
Of course, Lin Feng, Tian Qiong, and Prince Nan had finished in the top three during the Great
Deployment Spell Competition, so they were already qualified to become Gods Sect’s disciples and they
didn’t need to take the exam.
Some famous people from powerful groups or even some famous independent cultivators could take the
exam.
Being able to become a member of the Gods Sect was something great, as they were also protected by the
Holy Shrine. Someday, they’d have the opportunity to become the Holy Shrine’s disciples. Then, anywhere
in the Supranatural Region, people would look at them with admiration and respect.
Lin Feng didn’t need to take the exam. But Meng Qing and Tang You You also wanted to become disciples
of the Gods Sect, therefore, they didn’t tell Lin Feng and went to take the exam.
Lin Feng didn’t know they were already taking the exam. Initially, he just wanted them to stay there as
guests.
The Gods Sect was an extraordinary sect. When he saw the place, he instantly thought of Tiantai, because
the two places were very similar.
The Gods Sect was a gigantic bright and white building. There were mountains around and flights of
stairs around the main building.
The examinees had to get to the highest place possible, and the one who could climb up the most stairs
would pass. The top ten cultivators would pass.
Xuan Yuan Mu was an elder of the Gods Sect, so he was there too. Yu Qing wasn’t next to him this time.
Instead, there was a man with an iron mask.
He was on Xuan Yuan Mu’s left. Xuan Yuan Mu was treating him with admiration, which meant the man
had a higher social status than he did.
“That’s Bodhidharma, you must give him face, don’t offend His Excellency Bodhidharma,” said Xuan Yuan
Mu. The man wearing the iron mask sat down.
Lin Feng, Tian Qiong, and Prince Nan all looked startled.
Who was he? Bodhidharma from the Gods Sect?
“Haha! Funny. I’m the young Patriarch of the Celestial Sect, do I need to give him face, too? Ignorant
scoundrel! He can only hide behind his mask,” said someone mockingly. A man in white clothes appeared.
He was pointing at the masked man with one finger and making fun of him.
Xuan Yuan Mu’s expression changed drastically. He wanted to bow and apologize, but he heard a horrible
shriek. Everybody looked at the man who had just talked, who had disappeared instantly.
269
People’s hair bristled. He had said one sentence to provoke His Excellency Bodhidharma, and now he was
dead, without leaving a body. How miserable!
Bodhidharma took his hand back and glanced at Xuan Yuan Mu. Xuan Yuan Mu hastily cupped his fist.
“Your Excellency Bodhidharma, this will not happen again.”
“Indeed. If someone provokes me, I’ll kill your Patriarch and then I’ll choose a new one.”
The whole crowd was astonished. Their eyes and mouths were wide open.
Kill the Patriarch and choose a new one?
How frightening!
“Who is he? Why do I have the impression I know him?”
Lin Feng stared at Bodhidharma. Suddenly, Bodhidharma turned his head and looked at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had the impression millions of demonic insects had started nibbling on his body. He couldn’t
afford to act recklessly. Lin Feng released forbidden strength and instantly, the impression vanished.
Lin Feng knew that Bodhidharma was stronger than Master Ox now.
Eh? As Lin Feng was thinking of the old ox, he suddenly realized that the old ox had cut off his connection
to him.
“What’s going on now?”
Lin Feng didn’t understand. How strange. Bodhidharma had appeared, and the old ox had cut off his
connection to him on purpose?
270
Chapter 39 ‐ Exam!
Chapter 39: Exam!
Edited by RED
“The exam is starting. The top three cultivators of the Great Deployment Spell Competition, please come
and sit here,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, glancing at the crowd. Bodhidharma was standing on the main seat.
When Xuan Yuan Mu said that, all the strong cultivators who were taking the exam looked excited,
wanting to see how strong the top three cultivators of the Great Deployment Spell Competition were.
Each time, the three strongest cultivators of the Great Deployment Spell Competition were extraordinary.
Usually new people kept challenging them, would it be the case this time?
All the strong cultivators who were taking the exam were excited. They hoped they’d also be able to sit
there after the exam.
“Tian Qiong, Mu Feng, Ma Nan, come here,” Xuan Yuan Mu told Lin Feng and the other two patiently.
Prince Nan and Tian Qiong rushed over and sat down on their chairs. How dazzling, how prestigious!
They were so happy. The others needed to take the exam, but they could just watch!
Everybody was looking at them. They were already Half-Holy Emperors, the crowd was astonished.
“They must be so strong!” said a man in purple clothes at the foot of a stage. Someone next to him
frowned and looked at him.
“How do you know?” asked that person, an examinee.
The man in purple clothes smiled at him mockingly, “You’re a High-Level Holy King, how could you
understand how incredible Half-Holy Emperors are? Those two people at the top of the bleachers are
Half-Holy Emperors.”
“Pfew… Half-Holy Emperors?” The new one frowned when he heard that and shivered. He looked at the
two cultivators even more intensely.
“How strong is the third one?” asked the new one unhappily.
The man in purple clothes frowned and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was slowly walking towards the
bleachers. He didn’t fly like the others.
Lin Feng sat down on the left, next to Bodhidharma. Bodhidharma didn’t glance at him. He was as
motionless as a statue.
271
“He’s also a Half-Holy Emperor, and his strength is even more unfathomable,” said the man in purple,
smiling at the new one.
The new one looked disappointed and took a few steps backwards. He didn’t give up though, he still
wanted to take the exam.
The man in purple clothes turned to the stage again.
“These people are Tian Qiong, Mu Feng, and Prince Nan. They finished in the top three during the Great
Deployment Spell Competition. They are all Half-Holy Emperors,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, introducing the
three cultivators. Everybody’s eyes gleamed coldly.
Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to them. He just looked at two people wearing plaited bamboo hats and
cloaks down on the stage. They looked back at him.
“This time, the Gods Sect is going to recruit cultivators of three different layers; High-Level Holy Kings,
Supreme Holy Kings; and Half-Holy Emperors.
“The three there are in charge of the first two levels,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, pointing at Lin Feng and the
two others. “Mu Feng, Tian Qiong, Ma Nan, you are already disciples of the Gods Sect. You’re in charge of
their exam.”
“Yessir!” said Tian Qiong and Ma Nan, nodding back. Lin Feng didn’t react. He was ready.
“Initially, there were only five positions for Half-Holy Emperors, three have been filled. Now, there are
two left. Of course, you can also challenge those three, if you defeat them, you can replace them!” Xuan
Yuan Mu went on. The examinees’ eyes gleamed excitingly.
Those Half-Holy Emperors set high hopes on that exam. If they challenged one of the three and won,
they’d become disciples of the Gods Sect!
“Alright, first flight of stairs. For High-Level Holy Kings, the highest step is the three-thousandth.
“For Supreme Holy Kings, the highest step is the six-thousandth.
“For Half-Holy Emperors, the highest step is the ten-thousandth. Alright, the exam can start for real,”
finished Xuan Yuan Mu, glancing at Lin Feng and the two others.
Tian Qiong and Ma Nan rose up in the air and watched.
Lin Feng slowly stood up and flew to the five-thousandth step, then said, “High-Level Holy Kings can
start.”
272
The thousands of High-Level Holy Kings started climbing up the stairs. Lin Feng had a frozen smile on the
corner of his mouth. If the people back home had seen thousands of high-level Saints at once they would
have been dumbstruck.
High-Level Saints were incredible cultivators in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. But here, they listened
to him because he was a Half-Holy Emperor.
He was gaining a higher and higher position in the world. He was becoming a real Ruler with time. Lin
Feng discovered new things everyday in this new world.
He had to assess situations with the mind of a Ruler. There were Revokers and Controllers above him, but
Rulers were also quite strong.
Lin Feng unintentionally released some forbidden strength. The whole flight of stairs shook and it
became more difficult for the examinees to climb up.
Bodhidharma opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng, a smile at the corner of the mouth of his mouth.
Xuan Yuan Mu also looked over at Lin Feng. He didn’t understand, but he didn’t say anything either. He
thought that Lin Feng had released strength to make the exam more difficult. He didn’t realize that when
Lin Feng saw so many strong cultivators, he had understood something.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He opened his eyes and looked at the thousands of High-Level Holy Kings.
Ninety percent had already given up. Lin Feng was stunned.
Lin Feng didn’t know that when he had understood something and released a little bit of Qi, three
thousand High-Level Holy Kings had given up. Only a few hundred were left and remained determined.
Suddenly, Lin Feng noticed two people. They were wearing plaited bamboo hats, but he recognized their
Qi.
“Meng Qing? You You?”
Lin Feng frowned. Had his two wives decided to take the exam? Back in the days, Meng Qing protected
him. She didn’t want to stay a High-Level Holy King, she wanted to become stronger. Tang You You also
wanted to progress.
Lin Feng didn’t blame them. If Meng Qing and Tang You You wanted to take the exam, why not?
Lin Feng continued waiting for the ten best High-Level Holy Kings to finish.
Tian Qiong and Prince Nan took care of the Supreme Holy King’s exam.
Three hours passed. On Lin Feng’s side, the two best ones were Meng Qing and Tang You You.
273
At their cultivation level, with their strength, they had no enemies at the same cultivation level. Even
Peerless Holy Kings couldn’t really compete with them.
Finally, Meng Qing and Tang You You finished first and second.
Meng Qing climbed up 4,500 stairs, she even surpassed some Supreme Holy Kings. Many of them were
angry.
Tang You You did almost the same. The two women drew many people’s attention. Xuan Yuan Mu nodded
happily.
The two women arrived next to Lin Feng and watched the other contestants. Lin Feng remained silent.
Finally, the third, fourth, and on to the tenth cultivators showed up, but those eight people didn’t manage
to get past the 3,000th step. Nobody paid attention to them.
On Lin Feng’s side, the exam was over. On Tian Qiong and Prince Nan’s sides, the exams were also over.
274
Chapter 40 ‐ Encircled!
Chapter 40: Encircled!
Edited by RED
“Alright, the top ten cultivators of the High-Level Holy Kings and the Supreme Holy Kings have already
shown up. Those ten people will come into my deployment spell to fight. Only those who make it to the
end will become the Gods Sect’s disciples. Inside, everybody’s strength will be restricted to the strength
of the Huang Qi layer and you can’t kill people inside. Otherwise, you will be punished,” said Xuan Yuan
Mu.
Everybody listened carefully. A group fight? Would High-Level Holy Kings and Supreme Holy Kings be
together? They would all have the strength of the Huang Qi layer. The problem was that Supreme Holy
Kings had more experience than High-Level Holy Kings.
But the cultivation world wasn’t fair, right?
Strength mattered. Fairness mattered for weak people.
Lin Feng glanced at Meng Qing and You You, who looked totally at ease, not nervous at all. They had
experience and they were strong. It would be easy for them to succeed.
“Ten Thousand Evolution Deployment Spell,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, waving his left hand. He was holding a
talisman in his right hand. Some words appeared in the air, a deployment spell a few thousand meters in
size appeared. There were jungles, lakes, mountains…
“All those who passed the first round, go inside,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, raising his left hand. The Supreme
Holy Kings entered the deployment spell proudly. They couldn’t imagine getting defeated by High-Level
Holy Kings.
After the Supreme Holy Kings entered the deployment spell, Meng Qing and Tang You You followed with
the other High-Level Holy Kings.
“Start. You have one hour. Those who are defeated within the allocated time must leave the deployment
spell voluntarily,” said Xuan Yuan Mu. He waved, lights flashed, and everybody had the impression
something had been taken from them. They were now all emperors.
Meng Qing and Tang You You jumped onto a mountain. Since it was a group battle, they had to take out
some stragglers too. That way, they’d be under less pressure.
275
Meng Qing and Tang You You used a tactic Lin Feng used to use all the time back in the days. He was
standing at the top of the bleachers and watching them. He was a bit worried, and kept staring at them.
At the same level, nobody could harm them, though.
He also needed to pay attention to the other High-Level Holy Kings of the Tian Clan who had also taken
the exams. Some of them had had pretty good results. Lin Feng paid particular attention to them.
Tian Qiong had his hands clasped in his back. He was worried about the members of his clan. Besides, he
also noticed the two women who were wearing plaited bamboo hats, and he started thinking they looked
more and more like the two women who had come with Lin Feng.
Tian Qiong glanced at Lin Feng casually. He also noticed that Lin Feng was watching them. He smiled
evilly, and a talisman appeared in his left hand. He wrote a few words on it, and the talisman disappeared.
The members of the Tian Clan in the deployment spell received a message from him.
Lin Feng realized something was wrong because the members of the Tian Clan seemed to be looking at
something. Were they cheating?
Lin Feng released some strength which moved towards the deployment spell space. He wanted to check
what the members of the Tian Clan were looking at.
But at that moment, someone prevented his strength from moving forwards. Lin Feng recalled his
strength, andnoticed that Tian Qiong was smiling coldly.
“Mu Feng, it’s an exam, you can’t cheat,” Tian Qiong smiled coldly and mockingly.
Lin Feng frowned. He was convinced Tian Qiong had cheated, but he couldn’t guess how.
He didn’t say anything. He just stared at Meng Qing and You You. If anything happened, he’d be the first to
notice it.
When Tian Qiong noticed that Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he took his hand back. He kept smiling coldly
though.
Hehe, some really strong cultivators will definitely encircle your beloved women, what will you do then?
Hehe!
Some time passed, everybody kept watching. Some people were eliminated in combat. They didn’t leave
though, they stayed to watch, wanting to see who would succeed and become the Gods Sect’s disciples.
Thirty minutes passed extremely quickly. During those thirty minutes, the remaining twenty people
didn’t fight, they did their best to hide and watch.
276
But Xuan Yuan Mu couldn’t wait forever. Therefore, he shook his hand and the mountains and rivers all
disappeared, turning the zone into a flatland. Everybody could see everybody else.
“Hehe, the great battles are going to start!” Xuan Yuan Mu laughed indifferently.
As expected, the twenty cultivators started a group battle. Meng Qing was fighting against a man in black
clothes. He was a Supreme Holy King outside the deployment spell, but now they were all emperors.
But Meng Qing was Xue Ling Long, an emblem of the Snow Clan. She had been following Lin Feng for a
very long time, and she was extremely strong. As expected, the Supreme Holy King lost in a few seconds
and left the deployment spell.
It was the first Supreme Holy King who had lost. He was furious and clenched his fists. How annoying, he
had lost against a woman!
“The show is starting.” Tian Qiong smiled and narrowed his eyes.
Lin Feng looked at him angrily. He watched the people in the deployment spell, seven strong cultivators
joined hands and encircled Meng Qing and Tang You You. In the blink of an eye, the two women were in a
difficult position.
Lin Feng understood why Tian Qiong kept smiling happily. He had been plotting against them!
Lin Feng looked glum. Tian Qiong looked at him mockingly. Lin Feng wanted to punch him, and prove he
was cheating.
Xuan Yuan Mu was surprised when he saw that eleven people were surrounding the two women who
were wearing plaited bamboo hats. Interesting…
But Meng Qing and Tang You You kept calm. Meng Qing slapped a High-Level Holy King and eliminated
him instantly.
Tang You You also used some attacks her teacher had taught her. She eliminated a Supreme Holy King.
Nine people were left around them now, including four High-Level Holy Kings of the Tian Clan.
Who would win in the end? People didn’t think Meng Qing and You You could possibly win.
Lin Feng looked furious. Tian Qiong looked proud and satisfied. Lin Feng couldn’t do much but watch. If
they were eliminated, he’d have to pick them up and take care of them again!
277
Chapter 41 ‐ Try and Punish Me…
Chapter 41: Try and Punish Me…
Edited by RED
“You’re surrounding us, two women. If you agree and stop, no matter who wins or loses, when we go out,
you’ll all get Holy King’s weapons, what do you think?”
Meng Qing and Tang You You knew perfectly well the Tian Clan had been plotting against them. They
knew they had to find a way to convince the four members of the Tian Clan. Tian Qiong had probably
promised them something for surrounding them.
Therefore, Meng Qing also used the same method, because these people care about their own personal
interests above all. The Tian Clan probably couldn’t offer them Holy King’s weapons.
As expected, their eyes twinkled.
“Really?” asked a Supreme Holy King.
“Of course, it’s a promise,” said Meng Qing. Her ring gleamed and a Holy King’s weapon appeared.
The Supreme Holy King instantly jumped forwards, but Meng Qing wasn’t stupid, she knew he’d try to
steal it as quickly as possible. As soon as he jumped, she recalled the Holy King’s weapon.
“If you want this weapon, I can give it to you when we go out. If you don’t accept, you won’t get anything. I
don’t care, I can even give up the exam,”declared Meng Qing. The Supreme Holy King looked thoughtful,
glancing at the others.
“Alright, we accept. We won’t encircle you, but there are only seven open positions, what do we do?”
asked the Supreme Holy King to Meng Qing.
Meng Qing smiled softly and gently and said indifferently, “Very easy. Defeat those four people and
there’ll be seven people left!” said Meng Qing, waving at the four members of the Tian Clan.
The expression of the four Tian Clan’s members changed drastically, and they jumped away.
“Where are you going?” said the five Supreme Holy Kings. For Holy King’s weapons, they were ready to
do anything!
Even though they only had the strength of the Huang Qi layer in there, they had more experience and they
were braver, so they had the advantage.
Tian Qiong looked nervous, he took out a talisman and started writing things on it.
278
Lin Feng couldn’t give Tian Qiong any such opportunity. He raised his left hand and released forbidden
strength. He released absorbing strength with his right hand, and the talisman was dragged towards him.
Tian Qiong’s expression changed drastically. He wanted to take the talisman back, but Xuan Yuan Mu
prevented him from doing so.
“You can’t fight during the exam,” said Xuan Yuan Mu. Tian Qiong clenched his fists and looked at Lin
Feng angrily.
Lin Feng looked at the talisman and what was written on it, “promise to give them two Holy King’s
weapons each if they encircle the women.”
“Hehe, Tian Qiong, I will not forget what you did during the exam!” said Lin Feng. He erased what was
written on the talisman and threw it back at Tian Qiong, smiling coldly.
Tian Qiong groaned icily. Fire appeared and the talisman disappeared.
“Remembering what happened doesn’t mean you’ll be able to get your revenge,” hissed Tian Qiong,
smiling coldly. Then he looked at Xuan Yuan Mu, “We give up.”
“Alright, it’s the end of the exam,” shouted Xuan Yuan Mu when he heard Tian Qiong. The deployment
spell vanished.
When the deployment spell vanished, Lin Feng released forbidden strength around his wives, and
brought them to him.
Lin Feng was worried that Tian Qiong and his people would attack them.
The Supreme Holy Kings also recovered the strength of the Supreme Holy King layer. They didn’t pay any
attention to Lin Feng.
“We have a deal. Now, give us Holy King’s weapons!” said the leader of the group, looking at Meng Qing.
Meng Qing smiled and looked at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. He gave the five cultivators a ring each.
“These are your Holy King’s weapons,” said Lin Feng to the five cultivators.
The five cultivators took their weapons and looked at Lin Feng’s ring.
“One is not enough, right?” said the man smiling coldly. He cast greedy eyes on Lin Feng’s ring.
Lin Feng frowned and said indifferently, “What else do you want?”
279
“Give us one more each and we won’t cause trouble. Otherwise, give us your women!” replied the man,
casting greedy eyes on Meng Qing and Tang You You, staring at their figures. They had stunning bodies,
and that man probably hadn’t had a woman for a very long time.
The five Supreme Holy Kings weren’t afraid because they were together. Even though Lin Feng was a
Half-Holy Emperor, five Supreme Holy Kings together were supposed to be stronger, so they dared act
out.
Lin Feng was furious. Especially when those men talked about his wives, again!
Lin Feng turned to Xuan Yuan Mu and said, “I’m going to kill those five people. Don’t blame me.”
“No, you…”
When Xuan Yuan Mu heard Lin Feng, his expression changed drastically. He started talking, but it was too
late. Lin Feng had attacked already.
When the five cultivators saw Lin Feng attack, their expressions changed drastically. They raised the Holy
King’s weapons Lin Feng had given to them to strike back.
How could Lin Feng’s things be so easy to steal?
Lin Feng raised his left hand and released forbidden strength, absorbing strength surrounded those
people. Their faces paled.
“Please spare our lives, Master. We were wrong.”
“Please, Master, forgive us. We don’t want the weapons!”
The men were pleading, begging for their lives.
Lin Feng continued releasing forbidden strength. Absorbing strength surrounded them, and they fell
down on their knees, their Qi gone. They became useless pieces of trash.
“You cast greedy eyes on my weapons and my women, how could I forgive you?” swore Lin Feng. He
raised his left hand and white lights flashed. Five trails of blood splashed, and the five cultivators died.
They had cast greedy eyes on Lin Feng’s women, and Lin Feng killed them. It was a way to warn
everybody else that if they dared cast greedy eyes on his women, they’d die!
Lin Feng was holding his God’s Sword, blood dripping from it. He took a deep breath and ignored the
corpses on the ground.
“Mu Feng, you…” Xuan Yuan Mu was furious.
280
Recruiting disciples for the Gods Sect wasn’t easy, and Lin Feng had killed them!
“Master Xuan Yuan, Mu Feng killed some of our people. That’s a terrible offense!” said Tian Qiong, smiling
coldly.
“Indeed. Master Xuan Yuan, Mu Feng doesn’t listen to your orders. You can’t forgive him. He’s capable of
killing his fellow disciples!” Prince Nan joined in.
The two of them were trying to infuriate Xuan Yuan Mu.
“Mu Feng, what do you have to say!?” said Xuan Yuan Mu furiously.
Lin Feng shook his head and said indifferently, “In the worst case, I can leave the Gods Sect. If you want to
punish me, you can try, too.”
Lin Feng sounded proud. Many people were astonished by his reply.
‘You can try’? How arrogant!
Xuan Yuan Mu’s face began to cycle through a few colors. “Alright, I’ll punish you, let’s see what you
intend to do!” he shouted furiously. Lin Feng was too indifferent and arrogant for him.
“Xuan Yuan Mu, if you try and punish him, I’ll kill you,” interjected someone neutrally. Everybody heard
him. Who dared say they would kill Xuan Yuan Mu?
Everybody raised their heads and were astonished when they saw who had just spoken.
Xuan Yuan Mu saw Bodhidharma stand up, and looked worried. Then he cupped his fist respectfully,
“Master Bodhidharma, you…?”
Xuan Yuan Mu wanted to ask what Bodhidharma meant, but he was too scared to talk.
Bodhidharma looked at Lin Feng in amusement and asked, “Little boy, what is your name?”
Everybody looked at Lin Feng, knowing he had concealed his real name.
Lin Feng looked at Bodhidharma, he was startled and didn’t know what to say at first, but he still replied,
“My name is Lin Feng!”, cupping his fist.
Bodhidharma laughed wholeheartedly. He raised his left hand, and black Qi surrounded Lin Feng. Xuan
Yuan Mu stared at Bodhidharma.
“Master Bodhidharma, you…?” he stammered.
281
Bodhidharma glanced at Xuan Yuan Mu and the others. When he saw that everybody was astonished, he
said calmly, “Lin Feng, from now on, you’re my disciple!”
Pfew…
Everybody’s hair bristled!
282
Chapter 42 ‐ Bodhidharma’s Chief Disciple
Chapter 42: Bodhidharma’s Chief Disciple
Edited by RED
“Master Bodhidharma, you…?”
When Xuan Yuan Mu heard Bodhidharma, he was astonished. Bodhidharma had recruited Lin Feng as a
disciple?
Bodhidharma was Xuan Yuan Mu’s elder, and he was also Xuan Yuan Mu’s teacher. If Lin Feng became
Bodhidharma’s disciple, it meant that Xuan Yuan Mu and Lin Feng would become fellow disciples. One
could well imagine what it meant for Prince Nan and Tian Qiong.
“I’ve been a cultivator for three thousand years. I remember when I was still a cultivator of the Qi layer. I
progressed step by step. I practice demon cultivation. Demon cultivation is my path. People often
consider demon cultivation something strange. I’ve never recruited a disciple in my life. Now, Lin Feng is
here, which means he’s also my first disciple! He can also be considered as a chief disciple!” declared
Bodhidharma.
Everybody was shaken. Chief disciple? Bodhidharma’s chief disciple?
What an incredible title! Tian Qiong and Prince Nan clenched their fists. They wanted to rip Lin Feng’s out
flesh and muscles.
Lin Feng was astonished. Bodhidharma was extremely strong. Even Xuan Yuan Mu looked at him with
admiration and respect.
Bodhidharma was a High-Level Holy Emperor, the highest cultivation level Lin Feng had ever seen since
he had arrived in the Continent of the Gods.
Outside of the Holy Shrines, they were probably extremely rare.
But Lin Feng was surprised, not excited. Besides, Lin Feng didn’t really want to accept and become
Bodhidharma’s disciple, he already had teachers: Emperor Shi and Emperor Yu!
“Lin Feng, what are you waiting for? Come and greet your teacher,” said Xuan Yuan Mu to Lin Feng when
he saw that he didn’t say anything. Even Bodhidharma looked at Lin Feng in a strange way, what was
wrong with him?
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Bodhidharma, he cupped his fist apologetically and said, “Master
Bodhidharma, I will always remember your good intentions and kindness. Thank you for thinking highly
283
of my humble self. However, I already have teachers, I can’t have a main teacher. I’m extremely sorry.
Thank you for your understanding.”
He didn’t look nervous. He was firm. Surprisingly, Lin Feng refused. It was incredible.
As expected, when Lin Feng said that, Bodhidharma instantly stopped smiling. He even looked angry.
“Say that again?” shouted Bodhidharma furiously, pointing at Lin Feng..
“I can’t have a new teacher, otherwise that would be disrespectful for my teachers,” said Lin Feng
fearlessly.
Bodhidharma asked, “Where are they? How strong are they?”
“Master, they are not here. I don’t know where they are. They are Low-Level Holy Kings,” said Lin Feng
honestly.
When Bodhidharma and the others heard Lin Feng, they all burst into laughter. Most people looked at Lin
Feng mockingly. Regarding Bodhidharma’s laughter, people didn’t understand what it meant.
“Lin Feng, your teacher ares only Low-Level Holy Kings. They can’t help you anymore. Why would you
still consider them teachers?” asked Bodhidharma. He was curious. He didn’t understand Lin Feng’s state
of mind.
Lin Feng didn’t need to think to reply, he instantly replied, “Because a teacher is like a father!”
“Hahaha! Alright, good, good! A teacher is like a father!”
Lin Feng wasn’t even done talking when Bodhidharma burst into wholehearted laughter. People didn’t
understand whether he was happy or furious.
Xuan Yuan Mu didn’t understand, either. All he could was watch.
Lin Feng looked at Bodhidharma. Bodhidharma nodded approvingly and smiled, “You will definitely
become an overlord someday. Regarding a teacher as a father is something beautiful. You’re a good boy.”
“Therefore, please forgive me, I can’t have a new teacher,” said Lin Feng.
Bodhidharma nodded and said, “Indeed. You already have a teacher, so you can’t have a new one.”
“Hehe, you don’t know how to differentiate good from bad. A High-Level Holy Emperor wants to recruit
you as a disciple, and you surprisingly refused.” said Tian Qiong, glancing at Lin Feng and smiling
mockingly.
Many people sneered to themselves, but didn’t show it, they didn’t want to offend Bodhidharma.
284
Bodhidharma heard Tian Qiong’s sarcastic remark, he glanced at him and asked indifferently, “If I wanted
to recruit you as a disciple even though you already have a teacher, how would you react?”
Tian Qiong was startled. The thought of being recruited by a High-Level Holy Emperor itself made him
feel excited. Tian Qiong didn’t dare take time to think, he replied hastily, “My teacher wouldn’t mind if I
became Master Bodhidharma’s disciple. I don’t need to be worried about what he thinks.”
“Oh? Hehe!” When Bodhidharma heard that, he smiled strangely.
“And you, if I wanted to recruit you as a disciple even though you already have a teacher, how would you
react?” asked Bodhidharma to Ma Nan.
The thought also made Prince Nan excited, but he looked calmer than Tian Qiong.
“I would ask for his permission, then I’d stop being his disciple, and I’d become yours.”
Everybody sighed when they heard Prince Nan’s reply. People were all different.
When Bodhidharma heard those two people, he smiled coldly. He glanced at Lin Feng again, having more
and more esteem for Lin Feng.
“Even though you are both talented, you are not good people, I would never recruit people like you as
disciples. Even if Lin Feng wanted to become my disciple now, I would refuse,” said Bodhidharma, smiling
mockingly.
Tian Qiong and Prince Nan’s expressions changed drastically. They were furious, but they didn’t dare say
anything, all they could do was clench their fists. They looked at Lin Feng angrily.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. Bodhidharma gave him a reason to do something against them, but even if he
hadn’t, he would have definitely taken his revenge at some point.
“Lin Feng, you can be my chief disciple, but you don’t need to consider me as your teacher. You can
consider me a Master and call me Master Bodhidharma, what do you think?” Bodhidharma asked Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng could refuse that, but he smiled and said, “Thank you for thinking highly of me, Master. I agree.”
“Haha, good! So from now on you’re my chief disciple. I will show everybody in the Gods Sect that my
chief disciple is a person of high morals! Hmph!” said Bodhidharma, laughing loudly and opening his
arms, demon Qi rolled in waves around him.
People hastily retreated. They were afraid the demon Qi would reach them. Xuan Yuan Mu also stepped
back. Only Lin Feng stayed where he was. He closed his eyes and sensed Bodhidharma’s demon energy.
285
When he saw that Lin Feng was studying his demon energy, Bodhiharma was startled. He smiled happily
and thought it was great to have such a chief disciple!
“Little boy, demon cultivation is incredible. Demons are free and fearless. Demons are natural and
unrestrained!”
Bodhidharma’s voice resonated in Lin Feng’s head, but other people didn’t hear him. However, some
people were jealous of Lin Feng, while some others looked at him with admiration.
Tian Qiong and Prince Nan were furious and ground their teeth. They only wanted to kill Lin Feng!
286
Chapter 43 ‐ Accepting Challenges
Chapter 43: Accepting Challenges
Edited by RED
“Thank you, Master Bodhidharma,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist respectfully. Bodhidharma’s demon
energy allowed Lin Feng to understand different aspects regarding demon cultivation. Lin Feng’s demon
level two Dao improved instantly.
“You’re welcome. I am like a teacher to you, even if you don’t consider me as such,” said Bodhidharma
with a smile. He raised his left hand and recalled his demon Qi.
Demon Qi disappeared. Everybody looked at Lin Feng and Bodhidharma. They didn’t really understand
what was going on.
Tian Qiong and Prince Nan looked at Lin Feng, sensing that his Qi had increased. Bodhidharma had
already taught Lin Feng a few things!
“Alright, Master Bodhidharma has already recruited a chief disciple, you two can become my disciples.”
Xuan Yuan Mu said to Tian Qiong and Prince Nan.
What could they say? They could only accept becoming Xuan Yuan Mu’s disciple. Lin Feng had become
their teacher’s fellow disciple! They were furious, but what could they do? Nothing. The best they could
do was wait for an opportunity to kill him!
“Brother Lin Feng, are these your wives?” Xuan Yuan Mu asked, looking at Meng Qing and Tang You You.
He sounded much nicer now.
“Indeed, they are my wives,” said Lin Feng honestly while taking his wives’ hands.
Xuan Yuan Mu nodded and said, “They passed the exam. They can become Han Xianzi’s disciples, what do
you think?”
“Han Xianzi?” Lin Feng looked at Xuan Yuan Mu in a strange way, who was Han Xianzi?
“No problem. They can become Han Xianzi’s disciples,” said Bodhidharma. Xuan Yuan Mu nodded.
Bodhidharma thought it was a good idea, so Lin Feng didn’t take risks by disagreeing.
Lin Feng looked at Bodhidharma skeptically, though. Bodhidharma noticed that and started explaining
things to Lin Feng.
287
“In the Gods Sect, there are many factions. Xuan Yuan Mu’s teacher is a great elder. Xuan Yuan Mu and I
are of the same level. Han Xianzi is the leader of another faction, and we are of the same level. She only
recruits women. Your wives can be her disciples, you don’t need to worry.”
“There are only those few factions?” asked Lin Feng.
“Of course not. Apart from those three, there are other factions, supreme factions and holy factions.
Supreme Factions’ Leaders’ disciples are patriarchs, while Holy Factions’ leaders are of the noblest kind,
they are from the Holy Shrine. They have very high positions in the Gods Sect!” explained Bodhidharma
patiently. Everybody else heard him.
Xuan Yuan Mu was a supreme elder’s disciple. Supreme elders’ disciples were current patriarchs. So,
wasn’t Lin Feng a patriarch now, too?
Tian Qiong and Prince Nan looked at Lin Feng with hatred. Lin Feng now had a high social status in the
Gods Sect. They were only low-rank disciples now!
Lin Feng understood what it meant, and was startled. What a high social status! His fellow disciples were
Gods Sect’s patriarchs!
“Alright, everybody, good luck with your cultivation. When the exam is completely finished, I’ll bring you
to your residences. You’ll be able to practice cultivation there,” said Bodhidharma. He sat down on his
chair again, and looked like a statue again.
Xuan Yuan Mu was relieved.
“The Half-Holy Emperors’ exam can start. There are two ways to be qualified. The first option is to climb
up the stairs.
“The second solution is to challenge one of these three, if you win, you will replace them,” said Xuan Yuan
Mu, glancing at Lin Feng.
He now understood that Bodhidharma might want to use those people to see whether Lin Feng could
compete with them or not. If he failed, he wouldn’t be qualified to be Bodhidharma’s disciple.
Lin Feng understood that as well. He had become Bodhidharma’s chief disciple, many people envied him
and wanted to replace him!
Tian Qiong and Prince Nan smiled coldly. Lin Feng’s situation could be great, but it could also bring about
his destruction. How many Half-Holy Emperors would challenge him now?
“Those who want to climb up the stairs can start now,” said Xuan Yuan Mu.
Xuan Yuan Mu sounded rather impassive. At that moment, the whole crowd was stupefied because only
one Half-Holy Emperor started climbing up the stairs. He was wearing blue clothes.
288
That man knew Lin Feng and the others were extremely strong.
Now, he decided to go up the stairs. The others Half-Holy Emperors were waiting. Xuan Yuan Mu sighed.
Some people were ready to take all risks for their own benefits.
“Now, challengers, battles to death are possible!” shouted Xuan Yuan Mu, adding a new rule.
Two Half-Holy Emperors instantly retreated when they heard that. They wanted to climb up the stairs
instead, but Yu Qing prevented them from doing so.
They could only challenge people.
“First challenger, say whom you want to challenge clearly.” said Xuan Yuan Mu to the crowd.
“I’ll come first, I want to challenge Lin Feng!” said a middle-aged man in white clothes, pointing at Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng was focused. He said indifferently, “I accept the challenge.”
“Hmph, I’m going to become the chief disciple, then!” shouted the man furiously. He threw himself at Lin
Feng, raising his fist.
Water Dao. That man controlled one of the five elements, water. His water Dao was also level two.
Lin Feng smiled coldly. This guy really overestimated his own abilities!
Lin Feng raised his fist and threw it out. A terrifying demon energy appeared and surrounded the water
Dao. The man’s expression changed drastically, and he hastily stepped back.
But how could Lin Feng give him any opportunity? He released speed Dao and disappeared.
The man’s expression changed as he paled. He sensed a presence behind him, but he didn’t have time to
react though, blood splashed instantly, he was blown away and crashed onto the ground. A crater a few
meters wide appeared around him.
“The first challenger failed!” said Lin Feng loudly.
“I’ll come now!”
Lin Feng provoked the other challengers and hurt their dignity. Someone came and challenged him
instantly.
He was relatively young and wearing black clothes. The man had an arched sword in his back. It was a
powerful Holy King’s weapon, a half-God’s weapon.
289
His blade instantly streaked across the sky, a black trail appearing in the sky. Lin Feng jumped backwards
as quickly as possible. Lights passed next to him.
That person was stronger than the previous challenger. Lin Feng also took out his God’s Sword. It was
also a half-God’s weapon.
“Broken Space!” shouted the man furiously. The blade moved towards Lin Feng again. It contained an
aggressive sharp Dao strength which chopped at space. The space was cut into two different parts.
The man started laughing, as if he had already won.
It was useless against Lin Feng, though. Lin Feng had spent hundreds of years in Ganges Time, Mister
Time had told him that space and time were unfathomable kinds of Dao strength.
Lin Feng raised his left hand, and the level two space strength disappeared. His God’s Sword streaked
across the space. The man’s head flew away, and his body fell down onto the ground.
It was the first Half-Holy Emperor who died!
“The second challenger lost. Who else wants to try?!”
Lin Feng was standing in the sky holding his God’s Sword, blood dripping from it. He looked like a war
god. His voice made people’s heart twitch. Nobody dared challenge Lin Feng again.
Challenging him to become the chief disciple was too risky!
“I’ll challenge Tian Qiong.”
“I’ll challenge Prince Nan.”
After a few minutes of silence, some people finally decided to challenge Tian Qiong and Prince Nan
instead of Lin Feng. A cold smile appeared on Lin Feng’s face, He glanced at Tian Qiong and Prince Nan to
see their expressions. They both pulled long faces.
“Master, can we leave now?”
290
Chapter 44 ‐ Han Xianzi
Chapter 44: Han Xianzi
Edited by RED
Lin Feng knew that after killing that Half-Holy Emperor, nobody else would dare challenge him.
Therefore, it didn’t matter whether he stayed or not, nobody would challenge him anyway.
He was now sure nobody would replace him as a chief disciple. Therefore, he didn’t need to stay there. It
would be best not to waste time. If Bodhidharma could show him where he could practice cultivation that
would be ideal. He also wanted Meng Qing and You You to go and meet Han Xianzi.
Bodhidharma knew what Lin Feng was thinking. He didn’t feel like staying there, either. Every year, he
went to the event and until now he had never found a disciple. He was happy he had found Lin Feng.
Bodhidharma walked away, followed by Lin Feng and his two wives.
Coincidentally, at that moment, the man in blue clothes who was climbing up the flight of stairs managed
to reach the ten thousandth step. As a result, he became the fourth disciple of the Gods Sect.
He watched the other Half-Holy Emperors challenge Tian Qiong and Ma Nan.
Lin Feng glanced at the man. Lin Feng thought he looked quite strong, but he didn’t know why.
The man watched Lin Feng leave. His eyes gleamed evilly for a millisecond.
Bodhidharma and the three others arrived in front of an ice-cold palace. The cold pierced through to their
bones. Lin Feng was freezing and shivering.
“It’s Han Xianzi’s palace. I’ll call him,” Bodhidharma said to Lin Feng. He shouted, “Old beast, come OUT!”
OUT, Out, out…
The palace started flashing. An iceberg flew towards them extremely quickly. Lin Feng couldn’t even see
it clearly because it was so fast. It flew towards Meng Qing and You You.
Lin Feng jumped forwards, wanting to protect his wives, but Bodhidharma raised his left hand and black
lights surrounded Lin Feng. The iceberg melted.
“Old beast, that’s my disciple and his wives. Don’t mess with me!” shouted Bodhidharma furiously.
“Tee-hee! You old ghost, you’re so boring. Boring!” said a ghostly voice. It was impossible to tell whether
it was a man or a woman.
291
But when Lin Feng saw Han Xianzi, he immediately thought of a few word he had heard on Earth,
epicene!
Blue lights flashed and a skinny man appeared at the top of the palace. His hair reached his waist. He was
wearing a woman’s dress and had makeup on, with snowy-white legs. There was ice floating around him.
He looked like a demonic beast.
“That’s Han Xianzi…?” whispered Tang You You. She was astonished.
Lin Feng looked embarrassed and smiled wryly, scratching his head. He didn’t know how to react. He
glanced at Bodhidharma.
Bodhidharma coughed and glanced back at Lin Feng. By coughing, he meant to tell Lin Feng not to say
anything.
“Han Xianzi, I came to give you two disciples. They are my disciple’s wives,” said Bodhidharma, pushing
Lin Feng forwards. Even though they were wearing plaited bamboo hats, they had incredible figures. Han
Xianzi’s eyes twinkled when he saw them.
“Pfew, how hot. Having such hotties as disciples is a great thing. Thanks, silver fox!” said Han Xianzi. He
raised his left hand and two Ice Winter Hunting Dogs appeared in front of Lin Feng’s wives. They howled
and barked furiously, glaring at the women.
“Jump on them. When you get on their back, then I’ll consider you my disciples. If anyone causes trouble
to you, I will crush them!” said Han Xianzi in a tender, womanly voice. Meng Qing and Tang You You
glanced at each other and then looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded, so the two women walked towards
the ice winter hunting dogs with the greatest care.
Ice Winter Hunting Dogs were supreme beasts in the world of ice cultivation.
But Meng Qing was Xue Ling Long, a Holy Snow Fox, dogs couldn’t compare.
The dog which Meng Qing walked towards instantly sensed she was an incredible snow creature, and
immediately submitted. It lowered its head and emitted a short and low bark. Han Xianzi was stupefied
and paid more attention to Meng Qing.
“You’re… Xue Ling Long?”
Han Xianzi’s mouth was open as he stared at Meng Qing.
Meng Qing knew that her real social status had been uncovered. She couldn’t lie to the two High-Level
Holy Emperors who were standing in front of her. Therefore, all she could do was nod.
Han Xianzi didn’t say anything and walked over to Bodhidharma. Then she (Translator’s note: so far, Han
Xianzi can be referred to using “he” or “she”) kissed Bodhidharma. Lin Feng was astonished.
292
“Oh Heavens…” Lin Feng was speechless. Bodhidharma was speechless and astonished too, and then
furious. He even punched Han Xianzi.
Han Xianzi smiled tenderly. He tapped Bodhidharma’s shoulder and walked to Meng Qing, smiling, “Xue
Ling Long, how incredible, what a delight to meet you!”
“Master, you’re exaggerating,” said Meng Qing smiling indifferently, yet blushing.
Han Xianzi looked proud and said mincingly, “Call me Sister Han, don’t call me master. I’m not that old.”
Blood spurted out of Lin Feng’s nose. He had never met someone like this before…
“Uhhh, Sister Han,” Meng Qing smiled wryly.
“Hehe, good, you’re my direct disciple from now on,” said Han Xianzi with a smile. Then she looked at
Tang You You and smiled, “You have a special body, nice little birdie.”
“Silver fox, those two hotties are awesome. Thank you for introducing them to me,” said Han Xianzi,
smiling at Bodhidharma. Bodhidharma’s face turned green, but all he could do was clench his fists.
Han Xianzi smiled naturally. Then she grabbed Meng Qing and You You’s hands and smiled at Lin Feng,
“Little boy, I’m going with your wives. If you want to see them, you can come to the Ice Palace. And you
should be careful, because those holy men might cast greedy eyes on your wives, hehe!”
Then, then she jumped onto an Ice Winter Hunting Dog as well, and they all left.
Lin Feng watched Meng Qing and You You disappear inside the palace. He was relieved. With Han Xianzi,
they were safe and they would probably become Supreme Holy Kings soon.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at Bodhidharma, whose face was still green. Lin Feng looked at him
strangely.
Bodhidharma looked away when he saw Lin Feng’s expression.
“Hehe, Master, what is your relationship to Han Xianzi?” Lin Feng asked teasingly.
Bodhidharma shouted furiously, “You want to fight, little boy?!”
“Hehe, don’t be angry. I’m just joking,” said Lin Feng. Joking with Bodhidharma was risky, so he stopped
talking.
“He’s actually a man. But his body changed when he started practicing ice cultivation. Now he’s an
epicene,” Bodhidharma sighed. He glanced at the ice palace and left.
293
“Little boy, she wasn’t joking when she talked about those holy men. When they are bored, they come to
the Ice Palace to harass the women. Watch your wives,” said Bodhidharma while walking away.
Lin Feng blinked. He wouldn’t forget that. If holy men harassed his wives, he would kill them, and if he
couldn’t kill them, he’d ask the old ox for help!
Thinking about that, Lin Feng took a deep breath and followed after Bodhidharma.
Han Xianzi’s palace was magnificent, Bodhidharma’s palace would probably be incredible too.
294
Chapter 45 ‐ Mystery of the Lens
Chapter 45: Mystery of the Lens
Edited by RED
Lin Feng arrived at Bodhidharma’s palace, it truly was incredible. It was magnificent, grandiose. Even the
Shrines’ buildings in the Continent of the Nine Clouds were not as incredible.
Even though the buildings were magnificent, they were also surrounded by a cold and desolate demon
energy. Ordinary people were afraid when looking at it. It felt like a lifeless place.
“Lin Feng, there’s demon energy everywhere here. If you don’t understand something, come to the small
world to find me. I’m off,” Bodhidharma said to Lin Feng. He rolled up his sleeves, turned into black
smoke, and disappeared. Lin Feng understood that the palaces around were those people’s small worlds.
Bodhidharma’s palace was a small world. Han Xianzi’s palace was also a small world.
Lin Feng shuddered with anxiety and even dread when thinking about Han Xianzi. The thought of going
to see his two wives and bumping into Han Xianzi worried him.
Lin Feng glanced around and then entered the palace. It was empty. Lin Feng found a room appropriate to
practice cultivation. Lin Feng was now strong, and he could live in his own world. He didn’t need much.
But now he was Bodhidharma’s chief disciple. It was a high social status, even Xuan Yuan Mu considered
it prestigious.
Even though Xuan Yuan Mu wasn’t a supreme elder’s chief disciple, they had granted him the power of
recruiting new disciples, an important task.
Lin Feng walked into the room and sealed it from inside using empty space Dao strength.
Lin Feng took out the crystal lens he had taken from the mirror space the other day and examined it. It
was glittering and translucent. Lin Feng could sense a powerful space and time Dao emerging from it.
It was like the space and time inside had been sealed.
Lin Feng had been in that world for a little while and understood a few things. If he wanted to become
stronger, he needed to understand and control more kinds of level two Dao.
The more kinds of level two Dao strengths he controlled, the stronger he would become. Yu Qing
controlled two sorts of level two Dao, that was why he was a stronger type of Half-Holy Emperor and had
a higher social status than many people.
295
Thanks to his special body type, Lin Feng had the ability to understand several types of strengths.
Therefore, he wanted to make all his Dao strengths reach the second level. In doing so, he would be able
to surpass all other people at the same level.
The space and time Dao strength in the crystal lens seemed enigmatic and unfathomable. Lin Feng
needed to suck it out and study it. He hoped that that way, his space and time Dao would reach the second
level.
But the seal was quite resistant. It would be extremely difficult for Lin Feng to break it on his own.
Even though Bodhidharma had recruited him as his chief disciple, he would still need to see how Lin Feng
would evolve in the future, so Lin Feng didn’t trust him. The only person he trusted fully was the old ox.
“Master Ox, can you show up?” had asked. The old ox had cut off his connection to Lin Feng. He probably
had a plan, or maybe he feared Bodhidharma.
As expected, the old ox appeared in front of Lin Feng with a strange expression.
“Lin Feng, never contact me if Bodhidharma is around,” said the old ox. Lin Feng was worried. As
expected, the old ox probably knew Bodhidharma.
“Lin Feng, the relationship I have with Bodhidharma is complex. Therefore, he can’t find out I exist.
However, I can tell you one thing, it’s a great thing that you became his chief disciple. You can trust him,”
said the old ox. He understood how Lin Feng felt.
Lin Feng was relieved.
“Master Ox, can you help me check this crystal lens out?” Lin Feng took out the crystal lens and gave it to
the old ox.
The old ox glanced at it and back at Lin Feng, asking, “Did you find it the other day in the mirror space?”
“Indeed, I found it on that day. I haven’t told anyone,” Lin Feng nodded. He sat down on the bed in the
room.
The old ox grabbed the lens and closed his eyes. Some blue lights appeared around the crystal and a
powerful space and time Dao appeared. Lin Feng was delighted and started studying it right away, but the
old ox then stopped releasing strength and gave it back to Lin Feng.
“What are you doing, Master?” said Lin Feng. He didn’t understand. Why did the old ox stop?
“There’s a High-Level Holy Emperor’s broken soul inside. Don’t break the seal, otherwise, you’ll be in
great danger,” said Master Ox.
Lin Feng looked stupefied and nodded, “Alright, I understand. I will break it when I am strong enough.”
296
Lin Feng initially wanted to break it, study its space and time Dao strength, evolve his own space and time
strength to the second level, and then kill Tian Qiong and Prince Nan.
But the plan fell through.
The old saw that Lin Feng was disappointed. He smiled, scratched his beard and said, “Don’t be
disappointed. You’re Bodhidharma’s chief disciple. You can go and ask him for help.”
“Ask Bodhidharma for help?” Lin Feng was surprised.
“He’s a High-Level Holy Emperor. A broken soul of the same level poses no threat to him. Besides, if you
have him break the seal, he’ll think even more highly of you because it’ll prove that you trust him. He will
be patient with you and teach you many things. Don’t forget that you’re my master’s heir, you must
continue becoming stronger.”
“We’re in the Gods Sect now. I can tell you the truth, I know many people in the Gods Sect, including
Bodhidharma and Han Xianzi. Back in the days, my master taught them many things; they wouldn’t be
who they are now if they hadn’t met him in the past. You’re my master’s heir, so you MUST become
stronger than them!” stated the old ox.
Lin Feng felt a sudden pressure when he heard that, but he didn’t fear pressure. Since the very beginning
in Yangzhou City, he had been under pressure. The best way to deal with problems was to approach them
step by step.
He had reached the top of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, a little bit more pressure didn’t scare him!
“Master Ox, don’t worry. I will not disappoint the god.”
“Good. I’m going back, then. Go and see Bodhidharma. Nobody can learn about me, so I can’t help you,”
said the old ox. He disappeared from the room, back inside Lin Feng’s world. A few minutes later, he was
having a good time chatting with Yue Meng He, Lin Hai, and Liu Fei.
Lin Feng glanced around in his own world and sighed. His parents had a natural and unrestrained life.
The old ox imitated them.
But wasn’t it awesome to have some who could protect his parents and spend time with them?
Lin Feng put the crystal lens away and left the room.
297
Chapter 46 ‐ Level Two Time Dao
Chapter 46: Level Two Time Dao
Edited by RED
“Hey, have you heard about it? Bodhidharma has a new disciple. He’s called Lin Feng.”
“I’ve heard about it. He’s also a demon cultivator. Apparently, he’s quite strong.”
“Pffft, if he saw our prince, he’d be terror-stricken.”
“Haha, of course, everybody is afraid of Prince Unicorn!”
On a small road outside of Bodhidharma’s palace, a few young men in black clothes were talking about
Lin Feng. They sounded scornful and made fun of him. They didn’t know that Lin Feng was precisely
smiling and looking at them.
The few men noticed someone in front of them and stopped.
“Who are you? Which group are you from?” asked the leader of the group coldly.
They were under the orders of a patriarch, and their patriarch didn’t think highly of anyone but holy
people. He was extremely proud.
Lin Feng glanced at these people, who were all Peerless Holy Kings. It was the first time Lin Feng had
seen Peerless Holy Kings since he had arrived in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. In the Continent of the
Nine Clouds, Peerless Saints were considered extraordinary cultivators.
But in this world, Peerless Holy Kings were almost ordinary. Lin Feng even knew some High-Level Holy
Emperors now. Nothing was impossible there.
“Which group are you guys from?” asked Lin Feng, not replying to them. They were all furious.
“How insolent. Show respect!” shouted the leader of the group, pointing at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng said indifferently, “I don’t like it when people point at me with their fingers. Put it down.”
The young man was surprised, but then he burst into laughter. He continued pointing at Lin Feng and
smiled mockingly, “Who the fuck do you think you are? Even if I point at you, what do you think you can
do?”
Swish…
298
The young man wasn’t even done talking.
Lin Feng disappeared. When the young man saw that, his expression changed drastically. Lin Feng was a
Holy Emperor? How was that possible?
“Ah, ah… my finger!” shouted the young man suddenly. White lights flashed around his finger and blood
sprayed out. His finger fell to the ground. He stepped backwards, his face ghastly pale. He was furious.
“You… you dared injure me?” shouted the young man furiously. His expression was hideous.
“Who are you? How dare you act like that?” asked the leader of the group. He was convinced nobody
would dare attack him like that if they didn’t have a high social status.
“Me? Hehe, I’m the guy you were just talking about,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
The few young man’s expressions changed drastically, abruptly panic-stricken.
“Spare our lives, Master! We didn’t mean to offend you,” said the few young men, kneeling down hastily.
They had dared talk about Lin Feng that way, but they knew he had accomplished great things. He had
injured a Half-Holy Emperor, killed another one, and they knew he could easily destroy Peerless Holy
Kings.
Lin Feng was now their teacher’s fellow disciple. Their teacher was a patriarch of the Gods Sect, Prince
Unicorn, and having a powerful teacher didn’t prove that they were extremely strong!
“You’re all under the orders of a patriarch?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
“Indeed, Uncle Lin Feng,” said the young man nodding. He didn’t dare lie to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded and said, “You can go. In the future, behave. Being under the orders of a patriarch is
nothing exceptional.”
“Understood, we will remember, Uncle,” said the men, nodding hastily. They stood up, bowed, and left
quickly.
Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and watched them leave. He probably wouldn’t have good relations with
their group in the future, as they wouldn’t leave the matter at that.
As expected, the few young men stopped somewhere where Lin Feng couldn’t see them and stopped.
“Brother Wu Lin, how can we leave the matter at that?” asked one of the young men angrily.
299
Wu Lin was the leader of the group. He clenched his fists and shouted, “Of course we can’t! He cut one of
my fingers off! He must die!”
Wu Lin looked hideous and ferocious. His eyes were bloodshot, staring at his bleeding fist.
“But Brother Wu Lin, he’s one of our teacher’s fellow disciples, Bodhidharma’s chief disciple. He has a
higher social status than our teacher. What can we do?” asked a Supreme Holy King.
Wu Lin remained silent first and then smiled coldly. He whispered a few sentences to his friends and
explained his plan.
After a short time, they all smiled evilly, as if they had already reached their goal, before leaving.
Shortly after they left, a man in black clothes wearing a mask appeared and watched them leave.
“My chief disciple is quite cruel!” said Bodhidharma, looking at the blood on the ground in satisfaction he
disappeared again.
Lin Feng went to Bodhidharma’s small world. He sensed some pure demon energy.
He had practiced cultivation for many years, and he had met many demons in his life; Feng Mo, demon
kings, Buddhist demons, Cheng Mo… Those people were all incredible demons.
Even though Bodhidharma’s demon energy also contained some righteousness, it was mostly an energy
of destruction and chaos. It was similar to Lin Feng’s demon Qi, actually.
“Lin Feng, you already have a cultivation problem?” As Lin Feng was thinking, he heard a voice which
brought him back to his senses.
Lin Feng turned around and saw Bodhidharma, standing there proudly. The Qi of the High-Level Holy
Emperor layer was floating around him.
“Master, I do want to ask you something.” said Lin Feng honestly.
Bodhidharma was surprised, but smiled happily. He rolled up his sleeves and punched his small world, a
hole appearing.
“Go in,” said Bodhidharma. They went into his own small world, Lin Feng following him. The passage to
Bodhidharma’s small world disappeared behind them.
Bodhidharma’s small world was very simple. It was extremely vast, but there were books and alcohol
bottles everywhere on the ground.
300
“I don’t like rules and authority. I like chaos and freedom. I hope you don’t mind,” said Bodhidharma
when he saw Lin Feng looking around.
Lin Feng smiled, but didn’t say anything. He took out the crystal lens and handed it to Bodhidharma.
Bodhidharma took the crystal lens and looked at Lin Feng strangely. He asked, “Where did you find it?”
“Zhongzhuan City’s red mountain. There was a red light passage. I went inside and I found it there,” Lin
Feng replied honestly.
Bodhidharma nodded, releasing some demon energy with a hum of power. Something roared. Lin Feng
shuddered with dread. Master Ox was right, there was really a broken soul with the strength of the High-
Level Holy Emperor layer inside. .
“There’s a broken soul inside, a High-Level Holy Emperor,” said Bodhidharma releasing level two demon
Dao. The crystal lens instantly broke apart. Pure space and time Dao spread out. It was so pure it
reminded Lin Feng of the fresh air in the morning in the middle of a forest.
Bodhidharma looked at the empty space Dao, about to take care of it, but then he saw Lin Feng closing his
eyes and sit down cross-legged, studying the space and time Dao.
“This little boy…” Bodhidharma was amazed. He smiled wryly and shook his head. How many kinds of
Dao did this little boy understand?
“Alright, since it can help you, I’ll help you evolve your space and time Dao!” shouted Bodhidharma. He
raised his left hand and lights flashed, surrounding Lin Feng, Lin Feng absorbed all the time Dao without
wasting a slightest iota.
Bodhidharma raised his right hand and a broken soul appeared. It quickly took on a human shape.
“Where are you from, High-Level Holy Emperor? How did you become like that?”
301
Chapter 47 ‐ Broken Soul Di
Chapter 47: Broken Soul Di
Edited by RED
Bodhidharma could easily keep the broken soul under control. The broken soul couldn’t break free, so he
didn’t struggle. He simply replied to the question.
“I am a strong cultivator from ancient times. I almost died during the Great War of the Hundred Regions’
Holy Shrines. I fell because of a plot,” replied the broken soul honestly. Bodhidharma was impressed.
A strong cultivator who had fallen during the Great War of the Hundred Regions’ Holy Shrines? And he
was stuck in a crystal lens?
“Which Holy Shrine are you from? Who plotted against you?” asked Bodhidharma.
“I’m from the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine. A High-Level Holy Emperor called Yuan Kui plotted against me.
He’s from the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. Do you know him?” said the broken soul to
Bodhidharma. He looked furious.
Bodhidharma raised his head and looked at the broken soul, but he was wearing a mask, so it was
impossible to see his expression. But there was indeed a Yuan Kui in the Supranatural Region’s Holy
Shrine indeed. He was one of the twelve Dhammapala.
“The ancient battle was thirty thousand years ago. The High-Level Holy Emperor you’re talking about is
probably much, much stronger now. And considering your current state, you won’t be able to get your
revenge!” said Bodhidharma honestly.
The broken soul’s expression changed for a few seconds, but he already knew that. So much time had
passed, things had changed. Yuan Kui used to be a High-Level Holy Emperor, he was probably much
stronger now.
He was so furious, damn! Why had he ended up like that? He could have continued being a strong
cultivator in a Holy Shrine. But he had been defeated and sealed inside the mirror space.
Now, the seal was broken, and some High-Level Holy Emperor had found him. What a miserable life! He
had become Broken Soul Di.
Broken Soul Di was thinking when suddenly, Lin Feng shouted out. Broken Soul Di and Bodhidharma
looked at him. Dazzling blue lights congealed around him. It was space strength!
Broken Soul Di looked panic-stricken. He remembered when he had been sealed in the mirror space. Had
Lin Feng studied that time and space strength?
302
When Broken Soul Di saw that Lin Feng had understood the strength from the mirror space, he wanted to
escape. He couldn’t stay here under these people’s control-
But a terrifying demon Qi surrounded him. He looked at Bodhidharma. Bodhidharma was staring at him
silently. In the end, he gave up on the idea of escaping.
Escaping from a High-Level Holy Emperor? Impossible.
“Pfewww…”
Lin Feng took a deep breath and opened his eyes. The blue lights disappeared from around him. He
recalled the space strength into his body. He could now control level two demon and time Dao!
Lin Feng needed to evolve all his Dao to the second level.
When Lin Feng opened his eyes, he saw the broken soul in some surprise.
“Master, is this the broken soul who was stuck in the lens?” he asked Bodhidharma.
Bodhidharma nodded. Then, he waved at Broken Soul Di. Broken Soul Di had no choice but to obey.
“He fell thirty thousand years ago during the great battle of the hundred regions. He was a High-Level
Holy Emperor from the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine,” said Bodhidharma.
Lin Feng was stunned. The Silver Region’s Holy Shrine?
Lin Feng still remembered that Xue Baguio had told him she was a disciple of the Silver Sect in the Silver
Region, and the Silver Sect was under the orders of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine. Xue Baguio had also
gone to the Continent of the Nine Clouds thirty-thousand years before. Did Xue Baguio and that broken
soul know each other?
When Lin Feng thought of that, he was excited. He looked at the broken soul, holding his many questions.
When Broken Soul Di noticed Lin Feng was staring at him, he was even more scared.
Even though he was a High-Level Holy Emperor broken soul, he was only a broken soul, he wasn’t as
strong as back then. However, he could defeat Lin Feng if he wanted to. But Bodhidharma was still there.
“Master Bodhidharma, can I spend some time with him?” asked Lin Feng, pointing at Broken Soul Di.
When Bodhidharma saw that Lin Feng was very interested in the broken soul, he was curious too, but he
was also worried. If he left them alone, wouldn’t Broken Soul Di attack Lin Feng? After all, he had died
thirty thousand years before, he was an old fox.
303
Thinking about that, Bodhidharma sealed Broken Soul Di. Broken Soul Di howled furiously and shrieked
in pain. The demon seal fused together with his broken soul body.
“It’s a demon seal. If he dares do anything to you, I can destroy him instantly,” Bodhidharma told Lin
Feng, Broken Soul Di naturally hearing him.
Lin Feng could safely chat with him this way.
Lin Feng rotated time strength and when it became stable, he left Bodhidharma’s small world with
Broken Soul Di and went back into Bodhidharma’s palace.
Lin Feng arrived in the palace and took Broken Soul Di to his own world. They went to see Master Ox.
Broken Soul Di was happy to be away from Bodhidharma. Lin Feng was only a Half-Holy Emperor, and
couldn’t pose a threat to him. He was safe.
Broken Soul Di hadn’t thought they’d go and see someone like the old ox.
Broken Soul Di couldn’t see how strong the old ox was, but he could sense that he wasn’t weaker than
Bodhidharma. He looked at Lin Feng and wondered who this young man was. He was so young and knew
some really strong people!
“Master Ox, this is the broken soul who was in the mirror space. He was a High-Level Holy Emperor. His
name is Di, Broken Soul Di. He fell during an ancient battle, he was a strong cultivator from the Silver
Region’s Holy Shrine back then,” said Lin Feng honestly. He didn’t need to lie about Broken Soul Di’s past,
since he couldn’t do anything to him and Lin Feng wanted to know the truth.
When the old ox heard Lin Feng, he frowned and looked at Di.
Di felt a great pressure, he suddenly had the impression his soul was going to disperse. He shuddered
with fear.
“Ma… Master, you…” Di’s voice trembled. He stared at the old ox.
The old ox waved and interrupted Di, asking, “You’re from the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine?”
“Yes, Master,” Di replied to the old ox. He was scared of the old ox already, but it wasn’t the same kind of
fear he felt in front of Bodhidharma.
He was afraid of Bodhidharma because the latter had intimidated him. But the old ox didn’t need to do
anything, he was naturally intimidating.
“What is your relation to Yin Xiong?” asked the old ox.
Di shuddered and stared at the old ox. He couldn’t believe it!
304
“Eh? What’s wrong? You don’t know Yin Xiong, or you don’t want to tell me the truth?” shouted the old ox
furiously.
Di hastily shook his head and cupped his fist in the other before his chest, he asked, “Master, you know
my teacher?”
“Teacher? Yin Xiong is your teacher?” When the old ox heard Di, his expression changed.
“Yes. Yin Xiong is my teacher. Unfortunately, I was a bad disciple and I made him lose face!” Di sounded
extremely sorrowful.
The old ox looked at him and sighed. Yin Xiong was so nice to him back in the days. Now, he hadn’t seen
him for a very long time, he hoped he’d see him again in the Supranatural Region or in the Silver Region.
“Lin Feng, you brought him here because you have questions, right?”
305
Chapter 48
Chapter 48: The Continent of the Nine Clouds Might Be in Danger!
Edited by RED
The old ox knew that Lin Feng had brought the broken soul here to ask him questions. Because he was
afraid the broken soul wouldn’t tell the truth, he had taken him to the old ox.
The old ox was old, he understood those things.
But Lin Feng didn’t mind, he had nothing to hide. Hee was convinced the old ox wouldn’t get angry
because of that. Lin Feng didn’t use him, it was just a small favor.
“Di, thirty-thousand years ago, the Continent of the Gods was in a state of chaos?” Lin Feng asked.
Di didn’t hide the truth. “Indeed. Thirty-thousand years ago, the Continent of the Gods went through the
Great War of the Hundred Regions’ Holy Shrines. Countless people died. Many strong cultivators vanished
without a trace.”
“I see. Why did you fight?” asked Lin Feng.
Di looked hesitant. The old ox glanced at him sternly, so Di told the truth. “We fought because of a young
person who controlled Divine Dao.”
“Because of a young person who controlled Divine Dao?” Lin Feng found the excuse ironic. He could
definitely imagine such a thing. Hadn’t he lived something similar?
Divine Dao was a mysterious kind of Dao strength. Someone who controlled such a Dao definitely drew
people’s attention. Cultivators could become stronger more quickly with the help of someone who
controlled Divine Dao, so such a cultivator was naturally coveted.
Therefore, the fact that such a person had caused a great war wasn’t that surprising.
“Where is that person now?” asked Lin Feng. He was curious. He had been abandoned by the gods and
had a forbidden body. That young person and Lin Feng might be natural enemies.
Unfortunately, Di’s reply disappointed Lin Feng, because that young person had disappeared back during
the great war.
“How unfortunate,” the old ox sighed.
“Di, do you know Xue Baguio?” asked Lin Feng. That was the question he wanted to ask the most.
306
Di looked thoughtful and then nodded. He replied, “I know her. She’s a chief disciple in the Silver Sect. I
have seen her. Do you know her, Lin Feng? She disappeared thirty thousand years ago though.”
“I know her. She’s been living in my homeland for thirty thousand years,” Lin Feng nodded.
Di looked at Lin Feng in a strange way, “Your homeland?”
“Di, don’t you know that there are other worlds apart from the Continent of the Gods?” Lin Feng asked
without replying.
Di looked stupefied. His eyes were wide open.
“You… you’re from the Continent of the Nine Clouds?”
Pa…
Di wasn’t even done talking when Lin Feng jumped forwards and landed in front of him, shouting
furiously, “You do know the Continent of the Nine Clouds!”
“Uhhh… We all know about the Continent of the Nine Clouds in the Continent of the Gods! I am not the
only one who knows about it!” explained Di hastily when he saw Lin Feng was angry.
Lin Feng’s expression changed, he looked at the old ox and asked, “Master, he…”
“Yes, it’s the truth. People from the Continent of the Gods almost all know about the Continent of the Nine
Clouds. When you meet the true God, he will explain everything to you. You don’t need to know too much
right now,” answered the old ox. He didn’t tell Lin Feng what he wanted to know. He was well aware that
Lin Feng wouldn’t leave the matter at that.
“You two have a good chat. I’m going to play chess with your parents,” said the old ox when he saw Di
didn’t mean Lin Feng any harm, leaving silently.
When Lin Feng saw the old ox leave, he went back to his room in Bodhidharma’s palace with Di.
“Di, why do people from the Continent of the Gods know about the Continent of the Nine Clouds?” asked
Lin Feng. He had to understand the reason.
He was the best cultivator of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He was like an ultimate god there and
people considered him such there. Therefore, he needed to understand everything related to the
Di didn’t hide the truth from Lin Feng, as it didn’t matter to him anyway.
“Lin Feng, the Continent of the Nine Clouds is a world under the jurisdiction of the Continent of the Gods.
Initially, the hundred great Holy Shrines controlled it, then some godlike cultivator told all the Shrines’
307
leaders nobody could go to the Continent of the Nine Clouds anymore, and they sealed the Continent of
the Nine Clouds, isolating it from the Continent of the Gods. People slowly forgot about it,” said Di.
His words felt like blades in Lin Feng’s heart. He had never thought the Continent of the Nine Clouds was
just a world under the jurisdiction of another realm.
Lin Feng was curious about who that mysterious and unfathomable godlike cultivator was. He had told
everyone they couldn’t go to the Continent of the Nine Clouds anymore and everybody had obeyed, what
was the reason?
Lin Feng knew nobody could tell him about that, he had to become stronger to meet stronger people who
would be able to tell him a little bit more. The problem was, was the Continent of the Nine Clouds safe?
“Di, are there strong cultivators from the Continent of the Gods who go to the Continent of the Nine
Clouds sometimes?” asked Lin Feng.
The first person Lin Feng had met from the Continent of the Gods in the Continent of the Nine Clouds was
Xue Baguio. Therefore, he wanted to know if there were other people.
Even though Di didn’t understand why Lin Feng asked all those questions, and why he was so concerned
about the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he still answered.
“There are. Thirty thousand years ago, three strong cultivators went to the Continent of the Nine Clouds. I
don’t know whether they came back or not though,” replied Di.
“Who! Tell me!” said Lin Feng nervously.
“The first one was the Sword Supreme Cultivator. The second was the Bestial Supreme Cultivator. The
third one was the Ice Woman Supreme Cultivator,” Di told Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had never heard of any of them.
“Were they all High-Level Holy Emperors back then?” asked Lin Feng.
Di shook his head and smiled, “How could that be possible? There weren’t that many High-Level Holy
Emperors back then. When they went to the Continent of the Nine Clouds back then, they were all
Peerless Holy Kings. Besides, when they go to the Continent of the Nine Clouds, they temporarily become
amnesic. They need to reincarnate many times to recover their memories. Therefore, right now, they
could, at most, be Half-Holy Emperors,” said Di. He sounded certain of himself. However, Lin Feng was
worried.
If that was the case, what would happen if those three people were Half-Holy Emperors or even Low-
Level Holy Emperors, and were in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, what would happen? Lin Feng didn’t
know anything about them. He wasn’t even there.
308
What if those three people changed the destiny of the Continent of the Nine Clouds?
Lin Feng couldn’t contact anyone from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he couldn’t see what was
happening there. He could only look for Xue Baguio and ask her for help getting back to the Continent of
the Nine Clouds to check if everything was fine there.
His clones hadn’t been destroyed yet, which meant nothing major had happened.
“Di, stay with me from now on. I know your sworn enemy is Yuan Kui from the Supranatural Region’s
Holy Shrine. In the future, I will help you get your revenge. But for now, you must help me. Even though
you’re not as strong as thirty-thousand years ago, you’re already very, very old and you have lots of
experience and knowledge, you can help me as we travel.”
“Alright, I agree. If I can get my revenge, then I will do anything for you,” said Di. He had no other option
anyway. It was his only chance, but it was also an opportunity.
Lin Feng was relieved when he heard Di’s reply.
309
Chapter 49 ‐ Prince Unicorn
Chapter 49: Prince Unicorn
Edited by RED
“Di, you’re a broken soul now, what can we do for you to recover?”
Lin Feng didn’t need to be worried that Di would become too strong and harm him. The old ox supported
him, as did Bodhidharma. Even if Di recovered, he’d only be a Low-Level Holy King. He wouldn’t pose a
threat to Lin Feng. If Lin Feng helped him do something as incredible as recovering, Di would be happy
and gladly help Lin Feng.
When Di heard Lin Feng, he was delighted. If Lin Feng asked, it meant he was ready to help if he could. He
felt touched and moved.
Even if he could recover half the strength he had thirty thousand years before, it would be incredible.
“Brother Lin Feng, I was attacked by surprise back in the days, Yuan Kui stole around one-third of my
soul. If I want to recover my full strength, I need to get it back,” Di informed Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled
wryly.
“It’s not very realistic,” said Lin Feng to Di.
Lin Feng didn’t know how strong Yuan Kui had become, but if he was a High-Level Holy Emperor thirty
thousand years before, he had probably become much, much stronger.
“I know it’s not realistic. There is another option to help me recover a little bit,” said Di.
“What solution?” asked Lin Feng.
“Cold fire, Empty Void (1), hell lightning, one of these three elements can help me recover some of my
soul strength,” said Di. He looked a little bit excited.
Lin Feng was surprised. Cold fire, Empty Void (1), hell lightning; one of these three kinds of strength. Lin
Feng had one of them, cold fire! He had obtained it in Zhongzhuan City.
But did he need Di to recover that quickly? Lin Feng thought it over and gave up on the idea. He needed to
understand Di’s situation a little bit better first. After being sure Di didn’t pose a threat to him, he would
think about it again, and maybe give him the cold fire.
Lin Feng looked at Di and said, “I’ve heard about the first kind of strength. When my cultivation becomes
stable, I’ll get some for you.”
310
“Really? You know where to find cold fire?” asked Di. His eyes were wide, and he looked delighted.
Lin Feng nodded but didn’t say anything. Di was pleasantly surprised. He cupped his fist to express his
gratitude.
“Alright, stay in my ring space for now. I have things to do.”
——
Di went into Lin Feng’s space ring. Lin Feng left Bodhidharma’s palace and headed down a small road in
the Gods Sect.
The Gods Sect looked spectacular. There were many gigantic and grandiose buildings, the urban planning
was great, everything had been meticulously planned. All the small paths of the city seemed to lead to the
different kwoons.
(Translator’s note: “kwoon” is the equivalent of a “dojo”, a training hall or field for martial arts).
The Gods Sect had eight great palaces and eight pavilions. Those buildings and structures were connected
by gigantic ladders and flights of stairs. The Patriarchs lived in the eight pavilions. The eight pavilions
were like precious treasures.
It was said that in the eight pavilions there were ancient cultivators’ vestiges. People who were talented
could easily break through in there. Therefore, people didn’t live in there forever. Every year there was a
competition, and the winners obtained the right to live within.
It was something Lin Feng had heard in the Gods Sect, he found it interesting.
There’s a pavilion there, I’ll go and have a rest, thought Lin Feng. He saw a small pavilion in a park with
nobody inside. Lin Feng walked there and sat down on a stone bench underneath. He took out some
liquor from You You’s family. The scenery was beautiful, it was perfect to drink.
The reason why the Gods Sect is the biggest sect in the Supranatural Region is that the Supranatural
Region’s Holy Shrine supports it. Uncle Zi Jian is strong, the Sword Sect has power and influence, but it isn’t
as powerful as the Gods Sect.
When I was in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, Shrines were the most powerful entities. But the sects didn’t
have to submit to them. The Shrines were mysterious in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. But in the
Continent of the Gods, they are different. Everybody knows about them.
Holy Shrines are the way they are because they have many strong cultivators who are stronger than people
in the outside world, and they control entire territories. People live dominated by the strongest cultivators of
the Shrines, how could anyone try and take over?
311
Lin Feng was thinking, smiling as he did so. All the strongest cultivators gathered in Holy Shrines in that
world, how could they be worried about other people causing trouble? With the sects under their
jurisdictions, people who were strong, but not as strong as the Holy Shrine’s leaders, also had power and
influence over people who were weaker than them.
Apart from thirty thousand years before when all the Holy Shrines had started a war because of the
young person who controlled Divine Dao, nothing could pose a threat to the Holy Shrines, it seemed.
Lin Feng finished his bottle and left the pavilion. He headed to the ice palace to see Meng Qing and You
You.
——
“Master Unicorn, you can rest here.”
As Lin Feng was about to leave, he heard some familiar voices. He raised his head and saw the few men
whom he had taught a lesson. And if Lin Feng remembered right, the one whom he had cut a finger off of
was called Wu Lin.
Those young men were all smiling around a man in purple clothes with a topknot. He looked like a valiant
hero with intense Qi.
The men around him treated him with immense respect. He probably had a very high social status.
Lin Feng stood up and left the pavilion.
Wu Lin had seen Lin Feng. He recalled when Lin Feng had cut off his finger and it instantly made him
furious again, twisting his face. But Lin Feng was Bodhidharma’s chief disciple, which meant he was their
teacher’s fellow disciple, so to say. What could they do?
But Prince Unicorn was different. He was the real little brother of one of the four holy cultivators. He had
a very high social status, with both potential and power. He could teach a lesson to Lin Feng if he wanted
to.
Thinking about that, Wu Lin smiled at Lin Feng and said, “Uncle Lin Feng, I hadn’t thought we’d meet
again so quickly.” Wu Lin smiled broadly and looked at Lin Feng respectfully.
But Lin Feng knew that Wu Lin wanted to cause trouble.
As expected, Wu Lin called Lin Feng Uncle, so Prince Unicorn frowned and glanced at Lin Feng. He smiled
mockingly, “You’re Lin Feng? Bodhidharma’s chief disciple?”
312
Chapter 50 ‐ Provocation? Trouble?
Chapter 50: Provocation? Trouble?
Edited by RED
“Who are you?” Even though Lin Feng knew that guy’s social status was probably quite high since Wu Lin
called him prince, he didn’t know him personally.
Lin Feng sounded indifferent. Prince Unicorn looked angry and shouted, “I am Prince Unicorn!”
“Oh, I’m very pleased to meet you,” said Lin Feng, smiling neutrally. He made ready to leave again. He
didn’t feel like spending time with these people.
Lin Feng didn’t want to argue, but those people thought differently. Prince Unicorn stopped Lin Feng. The
other men also obstructed the exit of the pavilion. Even though they were afraid of Lin Feng, with Prince
Unicorn around, they had to act accordingly.
Lin Feng smiled coldly and asked, “What’s this supposed to mean?”
“Nothing! I just feel like chatting with you, fellow disciple!” Prince Unicorn said mockingly and
disdainfully. He opened his arms to prevent Lin Feng from passing.
“I’m sorry. I don’t have much time, Brother. I’m off,” said Lin Feng cupping his fist politely. Then he
pushed one of Prince Unicorn’s arms down. The other men narrowed their eyes and shuddered with fear
as they awaited Prince Unicorn’s reaction.
Unicorn looked particularly glum. Lin Feng was now behind him, Unicorn didn’t turn around, he shouted,
“Lin Feng, in the Gods Sect, everybody gives me face. Are you sure you want to leave this way?”
“I don’t want to crush your face, Unicorn. Besides, we don’t know each other, so your face doesn’t exist to
me. See you!” replied Lin Feng indifferently. He continued walking away without turning around.
“Hmph! I gave you face, you refused, stop now!” shouted Unicorn furiously. He turned around and
watched the other men stop Lin Feng. “Lin Feng, if you don’t apologize today, you won’t leave the
pavilion. What will you do?” shouted Unicorn.
Lin Feng looked annoyed. He glanced at Unicorn, who looked arrogantly proud. Then he glanced at the
men around him. They were all looking at Lin Feng mockingly. Unicorn was ready to cause trouble for Lin
Feng. He dared act like that because of his particular social status.
Not many people dared offend Bodhidharma in the Gods Sect, and Lin Feng was now his chief disciple, so
not many people dared offend him, either. But Prince Unicorn dared offend him, which meant only one
thing… he was related to a holy cultivator.
313
Lin Feng was thinking. Once again, he was facing someone who relied on his social status to harass
others. He had met many people like that in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Unicorn noticed that Lin Feng remained silent and thought it was because he was scared. He smiled
coldly and said, “People don’t like offending me, believe me. Lin Feng, think carefully, you should
apologize, you know?”
Unicorn sounded disdainful. He sat down on the stone bench. His men stayed behind Unicorn and looked
at Lin Feng, including Wu Lin.
Wu Lin glared at Lin Feng mockingly. Lin Feng couldn’t do anything to him if Unicorn was there!
Hmph! You think you can do anything because you’re Bodhidharma’s chief disciple, you think you’re the best
in the world?, thought Wu Lin angrily.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Wu Lin. He had noticed Wu Lin looked at him coldly. Wu Lin was
stirring up trouble.
Wu Lin noticed Lin Feng was staring at him. He instantly lowered his head, and didn’t dare look Lin Feng
in the eyes.
If Lin Feng offended Unicorn, then he’d offend the four holy cultivators as well! That wasn’t a good thing
to do.
He had to apologize.
Wu Lin was sure his scheme was perfect, because if Lin Feng offended Unicorn, then Bodhidharma would
be furious, too.
But that’s just what he was thinking. He didn’t know anything about Lin Feng. If he knew everything Lin
Feng had done in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he wouldn’t have dared do half of what he had done.
He would have shut up like a good little boy!
Lin Feng glanced at Unicorn, then he glanced at Wu Lin again, then he cupped his fist and said
indifferently, “I’m off.”
“Bastard, if you make half a step, I’ll kill you!” said Unicorn when he saw Lin Feng didn’t care. He was
flaming with rage.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly, “So, apart from your social background, what makes you qualified to talk to
me like that?”
“Lin Feng, you really want to die!” shouted Unicorn furiously. He stood up, clenched his fists, and released
Qi.
314
Unicorn released level two massacre Dao, no wonder he was so arrogant.
“Unicorn, I don’t want to cause trouble, I hope you won’t cause trouble either,” said Lin Feng wisely. It
was his last warning. If Unicorn didn’t stop, then saying anything else would be useless.
As expected, Unicorn wasn’t wise, he decided to attack.
“I will make you kneel down and beg me! You will understand you can’t offend Prince Unicorn!”
Unicorn threw out his fist, Qi rolling around him and distorting the space.
His punch destroyed the pavilion, which exploded into a thousand pieces.
Massacre Dao was terrifying. But against Lin Feng, it wasn’t very effective. Lin Feng controlled life and
death Dao, massacre Dao was just a tiny part of death Dao.
Lin Feng moved neither too quickly nor too slowly, he punched out and released level two time Dao,
pushing the massacre Dao punch away.
Unicorn was stupefied. When he saw Lin Feng controlled time Dao, he took half a step backwards before
he disappeared. Where was he?
“Level two speed Dao?” When Lin Feng saw that Unicorn had disappeared, he understood it was probably
speed Dao.
Suddenly, lights flickered behind Lin Feng. An immense punch strength slammed towards him quickly.
Lin Feng’s expression changed instantly.
Unicorn looked ferocious, he had a rictus grin, anticipating the sight of killing Lin Feng.
Unicorn released even more strength, his eyes filled with murder. He wanted to kill Lin Feng, everybody
watching could already imagine Lin Feng’s body exploding!
315
Chapter 51 ‐ Holy Fourth
Chapter 51: Holy Fourth
Edited by RED
When Unicorn threw out his fist, his expression suddenly changed. One second later, he was coughing
blood and blown away.
Everybody’s expression suddenly changed. Wu Lin rushed over to Unicorn and helped him stand back up.
Unicorn looked ghastly pale, still bleeding from his mouth. He glared at Lin Feng furiously.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly. He said mockingly, “I control level two time Dao. I can do whatever I wish
with time. You can use your full strength against me, it’s not effective at all. I can also make your attacks
move towards other people, but I don’t want to hurt the innocent, so I made your own punch go back to
you. How does it feel to get punched by yourself?”
“You, Lin Feng, want to die!” shouted Unicorn, attacking in fury again. He couldn’t believe that Lin Feng
was stronger than him.
When Lin Feng saw Unicorn was attacking again, he felt even more amused. Controlling time strength
was powerful. If the enemy controlled time strength also, then it was naturally better to understand it…
but if the enemy didn’t understand time strength at all, then understanding it was a huge advantage!
If Unicorn had controlled time strength, it would have been a very, very difficult battle, because Unicorn
was about to break through.
This was the advantage when one understood a higher quality of Dao than others!
Unicorn opened his arms and Qi swept out. He released blood strength, his Qi deadly.
Lin Feng’s expression finally changed. Unicorn was really using his full strength. What would happen if
Lin Feng continued using time strength, wouldn’t it be dangerous?
Unicorn really wanted to kill Lin Feng!
“Die now!” shouted Unicorn furiously. A terrifying energy surrounded Lin Feng.
Lin Feng clenched his fists and got ready to counterattack.
“Unicorn, how dare you attack and injure my disciple?!!?” shouted an icy voice suddenly. The fearsome
strength instantly disappeared, as if it had never existed.
316
Bodhidharma appeared, wearing a frightening black mask.
Unicorn groaned coldly. By using his full strength, both sides would have suffered losses, because Lin
Feng would have thrown it back at him, anyway.
“Piss off!” Bodhidharma shouted at Unicorn.
He sounded like a demon, his voice made Unicorn’s heart twitch. Unicorn stepped back.
“Bodhidharma, your chief disciple bullies my little brother, he doesn’t give me face!” shouted a voice as
Bodhidharma stepped back. A young man in white clothes appeared. Bodhidharma and Lin Feng looked
glum.
“A Low-Level Holy Emperor dares talk like that? Who is he?” Lin Feng didn’t understand why the young
man in white clothes dared act so arrogantly.
“Holy Fourth, you protect your little brother a little too much, an accident can happen quickly to those
who can’t deal with their problems on their own,” Bodhidharma said to the young man in white clothes.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was stunned. The young man in white clothes was Holy Fourth, the fourth
holy cultivator. No wonder Unicorn dared act so arrogantly, he was a holy cultivator’s little brother!
Holy Fourth was a Low-Level Holy Emperor. How strong was Holy First? Lin Feng was curious now.
“Bodhidharma, I protect my little brother too much? So what can we say about your chief disciple?”
shouted Holy Fourth furiously.
“Holy Fourth, my disciple didn’t offend Unicorn. Unicorn provoked him first. There isn’t much to say since
we both know that,” retorted Bodhidharma. He looked expressionless behind his mask, but he was
probably angry.
Why did Unicorn think he could humiliate Lin Feng as he wished?
“Hmph! You think you’re imposing and awe-inspiring!” said Holy Fourth when he heard Bodhidharma. He
didn’t want to admit the truth, and looked at Bodhidharma disdainfully.
Bodhidharma shouted furiously, “Even though you’re the fourth Holy cultivator, you’re just a puny Low-
Level Holy Emperor, and you dare humiliate me? I could cripple you and make the Holy Shrine choose
another Holy cultivator!” snarled Bodhidharma.
Holy Fourth’s expression changed, and his Qi suddenly weakened.
Bodhidharma was a High-Level Holy Emperor. Holy Four was just a Low-Level Holy Emperor. He only
relied on his social status to compete with Bodhidharma, but Bodhidharma was a supreme demon in the
Gods Sect!
317
“Hmph! I won’t forget what happened today. You will regret it!” shouted Holy Fourth angrily. He didn’t
look at Bodhidharma though, he looked at Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, you better behave! If you don’t, I won’t let you off!” shouted Holy Fourth menacingly.
Lin Feng frowned and replied fearlessly, “I do whatever I want. I don’t care about you.”
“If you dare disobey me, I will kill you!” said Holy Fourth. Lin Feng just looked at him disdainfully,
infuriating him further. He threw his hand out at Lin Feng.
Bodhidharma frowned and clenched his fists. He just watched for the moment, wanting to see how strong
Lin Feng was.
Lin Feng smiled when he saw Bodhidharma’s reaction. Since Bodhidharma wanted to see how strong he
was by watching his battle against Holy Fourth, why not?
Lin Feng shouted loudly and released demon strength. His eyes were bloodshot as he used his full
strength. His demon strength absorbed everything around him.
Holy Fourth’s energy was already greatly weakened by the time it approached Lin Feng.
When their energies collided, Lin Feng ground his teeth and was pushed backwards a few dozen steps.
Holy Fourth’s face paled in fury.
Holy Fourth had used his full strength and Lin Feng had resisted it. Lin Feng was dangerous, he had to get
rid of him!
“Hmph! Let’s go!!” Holy Fourth said angrily to Unicorn and the others.
Unicorn and the others followed Holy Fourth, and they all left.
Bodhidharma watched them leave, he looked hesitant and a bit worried.
Lin Feng had been able to resist Holy Fourth’s attack after he had used his full strength, what did that
mean? Lin Feng was a Half-Holy Emperor and wasn’t weaker than Holy Fourth, if there was a battle to
death, who would win?
Lin Feng posed a threat to Holy Fourth because the five holy cultivators’ competition would start soon. If
Lin Feng was chosen as one, Holy Fourth wouldn’t be able to fight against Lin Feng anymore.
Therefore, this period was the most dangerous one… but Bodhidharma didn’t intend to get involved.
Being in danger was good for Lin Feng. Danger made people progress quickly!
318
“Lin Feng, you have to be careful. Holy Fourth is a petty person, he has a bad temper. He’s not weak,” said
Bodhidharma, flashing over next to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded and replied, “I understand, Master, I will be careful.”
“Alright, good. I need to meditate in seclusion for a while. I want to see if I can break through to the
Peerless Holy Emperor layer. Take care.”
“You’re going to become a Peerless Holy Emperor, Master?” Lin Feng stared at Bodhidharma.
Bodhidharma smiled wryly, “It’s not that easy. I tried to break through four time in the last five hundred
years, but I failed each time. I’m probably going to be stuck at the High-Level Holy Emperor layer
forever!”
“Good luck, Master. Nothing is impossible!!!” said Lin Feng cupping his fist and smiling.
Bodhidharma nodded and disappeared.
Lin Feng watched Bodhidharma disappear and then headed to the ice palace.
319
Chapter 52 ‐ Someone Keeps Humiliating Meng
Qing!!!
Chapter 52: Someone Keeps Humiliating Meng Qing!!!
Edited by RED
Holy Fourth’s Palace…
“Brother, I want to get my revenge no matter what!” shouted Unicorn furiously, recalling how Lin Feng
had humiliated him. He was getting more and more furious. He was a holy cultivator’s brother, how could
someone humiliate him like that? He had to settle accounts with Lin Feng!
“Stop causing trouble, you’re a disgrace!” swore Holy Fourth, glancing at his little brother disdainfully. He
rolled up his sleeves and went to his own small world. Prince Unicorn called after him, but Holy Fourth
didn’t even turn his head around.
“Hmph! I am sure that you would save me if my life was in danger,” Unicorn said glumly, as Holy Fourth
disappeared.
Wu Lin and the others walked up to Unicorn. Wu Lin said, “Prince, Holy Fourth is on your side. No matter
what you do, you’ll be fine.”
“I think so, too. Lin Feng humiliated him, too. I’m sure he won’t let Lin Feng off that easily!!” said Unicorn,
smiling cruelly. His eyes gleamed with fury. He imagined himself slaughtering Lin Feng.
“By the way, Prince, if you want to kill Lin Feng, we can also recruit an assassin,” Wu Lin whispered to
Unicorn.
They both looked more and more cruel. Then they glanced at one another and laughed evilly.
“Hehe, Lin Feng won’t have it easy!!!” said Unicorn, smiling wickedly. He left quickly, followed by Wu Lin
and the others.
After they left, a silhouette in white clothes appeared. Holy Fourth watched his little brother and the
others leave. He looked furious. Lin Feng had disrespected him, too.
“Lin Feng, you humiliated me, I won’t let you off!”
——-
Lin Feng arrived at the ice palace. He found Meng Qing and Tang You You, and they went behind the
palace where it was calmer. There was nobody there, so nobody would bother them.
320
“Meng Qing, You You, are you getting used to living here?” Lin Feng asked. He was worried for them.
Meng Qing and Tang You You smiled and nodded. Meng Qing said softly, “Of course we’re getting used to
it. There are only women here. Our fellow disciples are women, they’re nice to us. You don’t need to
worry,” said Meng Qing, cheering Lin Feng up. She didn’t want him to be worried all the time. Lin Feng
glanced at You You, who looked hesitant. She wanted to say something but didn’t.
Lin Feng asked You You, “You You, is there anything you want to tell me?”
“I…” said You You. She glanced at Meng Qing and shook her head. Tang You You took a deep breath and
said, “I’m alright.”
Lin Feng lookek at Meng Qing’s expression and at You You. He looked a bit annoyed, “You’re both hiding
something from me. Tell me what it is.”
“Lin Feng, we’re alright, really.” Meng Qing grabbed Lin Feng’s arm and smiled gently. She looked pure
and noble, and smelled like a fresh winter night.
“Are you really alright? If there’s any problem, you must tell me,” said Lin Feng looking at Meng Qing.
Meng Qing nodded.
“There’s a pavilion there, Meng Qing, go and get me some tea,” Lin Feng said to her.
Meng Qing was startled. She glanced at Tang You You in a meaningful way and walked away to get Lin
Feng some tea.
Lin Feng looked at Tang You You and said grimly, “You You, tell me the truth. What’s going on?”
“I… actually…” Tang You You gulped down. She looked nervous.
“You You, you’re lying to me. I know it. You’re hiding something from me,” Lin Feng said angrily.
Tang You You shuddered. She looked at Lin Feng and lowered her head.
She finally spoke.
“Someone keeps bullying Meng Qing, she doesn’t want me to talk about it,” said Tang You You. Lin Feng’s
eyes glittered with fury.
“You You, why did you talk about it!” Meng Qing ran back and stared at Tang You You. She was a bit
angry.
Lin Feng looked at Meng Qing and inquired bluntly, “Who bullies you?”
321
“I’m alright, my dear, don’t worry,” said Meng Qing. She didn’t want her problems to have a negative
impact on Lin Feng’s cultivation, so she didn’t want to tell him.
“You You, tell me.” Lin Feng looked furious, so Tang You You told Lin Feng everything.
“An older fellow disciple keeps bullying Meng Qing. She keeps insulting Meng Qing and saying she’s a
beast, an animal, telling her she’s not a human being,” said Tang You You honestly.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was even more infuriated.
“Why does she keep bullying Meng Qing?” asked Lin Feng, clenching his fist.
“She’s jealous because Meng Qing is beautiful. Han Xianzi asked us to take off our plaited bamboo hats,
and everyone said she was the most beautiful woman of the palace. Before Meng Qing, that woman was
considered the most beautiful woman of the palace. She’s jealous of Meng Qing, so she keeps humiliating
her,” said Tang You You. Meng Qing sighed hopelessly.
That woman was a Half-Holy Emperor, Meng Qing was just a High-Level Holy King. She couldn’t compete
with her.
Han Xianzi spent each day in her small world putting makeup on, she didn’t care about what was going on
outside.
Meng Qing couldn’t do much. She didn’t want Lin Feng to help, either, she didn’t want him to get in
trouble because of her.
But that way, the woman was convinced that Meng Qing was scared of her, so she humiliated her even
more. Nobody in the ice palace liked that woman, but nobody could do anything.
“Meng Qing, You You, I will talk to Master Ox. I will ask him to open the Godly Grave, even though you
won’t receive any knowledge from the god there, if you practice there for a hundred years, you will
definitely become Holy Emperors. In the outside world, only a few years will have passed,” said Lin Feng.
He had made up his mind. He didn’t want the gap between him and his wives to continue increasing. If
Master Ox could open the Godly Grave, the two women would be able to practice cultivation inside until
they were strong enough to protect themselves. Who would dare bully them then?
“Sister, Meng Qing and Tang You You are here!”
322
Chapter 53 ‐ A Good Lesson!!!!
Chapter 53: A Good Lesson!!!!
Edited by RED
“Hey, isn’t it Xue Ling Long? She’s hiding alone with a man?”
Lin Feng heard someone speaking, their voice filled with hatred. Sometimes, it was easy to understand
someone was heinous or evil by hearing or glancing at them.
Lin Feng understood that woman was a total bitch when he heard her voice.
Meng Qing raised her head. Three women slowly came towards them. The leader of the group was a
woman in pink clothes. She was the older female fellow disciple they had been talking about, Yi Qing.
The two women next to Yi Qing were also Han Xianzi’s disciples.
Yi Qing looked proud and arrogant, glancing at Meng Qing aggressively. Meng Qing lowered her head, not
daring to look at her.
Tang You You grabbed Meng Qing’s hand and held it firmly. She smiled at her.
When Yi Qing saw that, she shouted coldly, “It’s time to practice cultivation, and you dare come and hide
behind the palace!”
“Sister, Meng Qing and I wanted to see our husband,” said Tang You You. Lin Feng was just waiting for the
right time to get involved. You You’s emotional intelligence was much higher than Meng Qing’s, so Tang
You You was the one who tried to give Lin Feng the opportunity to get involved.
As expected, when Tang You You said that, Yi Qing looked over at Lin Feng. He had a forbidden body, so
people who weren’t extremely talented couldn’t see what Lin Feng’s cultivation level was.
Therefore, Yi Qing didn’t see what Lin Feng’s cultivation level was, but she was Han Xianzi’s chief disciple.
“So you’re these two women’s husband. Not bad. You’re lucky in love,” sneered Yi Qing, smiling coldly.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. He turned around and looked at that woman.
She really did look stunning. She had beautiful silky white skin, she a voluptuous mouth, red lips, and was
busty. But Lin Feng hated her already, as she kept bullying Meng Qing and You You.
“You’re Han Xianzi’s chief disciple?” asked Lin Feng frowning.
323
Yi Qing was startled. Lin Feng dared ask that question so straightforwardly? If he dared ask that question
that way, he was either stupid or had a powerful background. The second option was the only real
possibility…
“Which group are you from?” asked Yi Qing.
“You don’t need to know. I want to know, are you the one who keeps bullying my wives?”
Lin Feng ignored her and immediately switched to the main topic.
When Yi Qing heard that, she smiled coldly and mockingly. “Oh, I see. No wonder these two ran behind
the palace. They wanted to complain to their little lover with whom they only have sex, I bet you are illicit
lovers. Unfortunately, you’re in the ice palace here, so complaining to their little lover is useless.”
Meng Qing was furious and shouted, “Sister Yi Qing, why don’t you like me! You think I’m more beautiful
than you, so what?! Do you think an older fellow disciple is supposed to treat her younger fellow disciples
like this?!”
“Hmph, shut up! Who do you think you are to talk to me like that? I will have to punish you for your
insolence!” said Yi Qing coldly. She was furious.
“If you dare touch my wives, I will kill you!” said Lin Feng indifferently. Yi Qing’s expression changed
instantly.
“Hmph! You have a few hairs on your face and you think you can act wildly here! Zhu Qing, Zhu Bai,
capture him!” ordered Yi Qing furiously. The two women threw themselves at Lin Feng.
“I don’t want to hurt you, so get back!” Lin Feng said casually, raising his left hand and releasing a curtain
of forbidden strength, which pushed the two women backwards. Even though they fell down onto their
butts, they weren’t injured.
The two women looked at Lin Feng meaningfully. How strong…
Yi Qing was startled, too. She said coldly, “What a good lover. Let’s see what else you can do.”
“You think tarnishing the relationship I have with my wives by saying we have an illicit affair and bullying
weaker people makes you an amazing person?” spat Lin Feng mockingly.
Yi Qing’s expression changed drastically, infuriated at his words. “Shut up! I will kill you!” shouted Yi
Qing, throwing out her fist. Even though she was a woman, she wasn’t weak, but of course, in comparison
with Lin Feng, it was nothing.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and destroyed Yi Qing’s strength. He then raised his right hand and released
demon strength. Yi Qing suddenly looked nervous.
324
She hastily withdrew and raised her hands, releasing ice strength to block Lin Feng’s demon punch.
Unfortunately, Lin Feng’s forbidden strength was coupled with his demon Dao, and she couldn’t stop it.
The ice broke and his strength crashed onto Yi Qing’s body. She groaned with pain, coughed up blood, and
was blown away.
Even though she was a Half-Holy Emperor as well, Lin Feng controlled two sorts of level two Dao, and he
could almost compete with Low-Level Holy Emperor already, how could Yi Qing compete with him?
Yi Qing was blown away. Lin Feng followed her, he got closer as she was being blown away, he stretched
out his hand and grabbed her by the neck.
Yi Qing looked alarmed, and hastily threw a punch.
“Hmph! I will teach you a good lesson today!!!” shouted Lin Feng coldly throwing his fist. Yi Qing coughed
up blood again and crashed to the ground.
Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Yi Qing’s neck. He quickly landed in front of Meng Qing.
Lin Feng held her firmly by the neck. Yi Qing’s face paled. She struggled to break free from Lin Feng’s
grasp, but it was useless.
“Hmph!! So, you keep saying my wives and I are having an illicit affair, and you think you’re so pure?”
shouted Lin Feng coldly.
Yi Qing continued to struggle but Lin Feng didn’t let her go. He continued throttling her.
“You’re their older fellow disciple, you’re supposed to support them, how can you be jealous of them? You
don’t deserve to be Han Xianzi’s chief disciple,” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly.
Yi Qing looked at Lin Feng and wheezed, “What do you want?”
“Apologize to Meng Qing and I may let you off,” said Lin Feng.
His request was simple, he wanted her to apologize to Meng Qing and he would let her off.
Yi Qing wasn’t stupid, she knew she had to apologize.
She raised her head, looked at Meng Qing and ground her teeth in humiliation. But she still said, “I’m
sorry, Sister.”
“She doesn’t understand what you mean,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head.
Yi Qing ground her teeth and looked at Lin Feng. He was smiling indifferently.
325
“I’m sorry, sister!” said Yi Qing forcing herself to look calm and peaceful.
Meng Qing nodded. Lin Feng took his arm back and released Yi Qing.
Yi Qing fell down on her knees, clutching at her neck. She raised her head and looked at Lin Feng angrily.
“Who are you?” asked Yi Qing. She wanted to know who the man who had humiliated her was.
“His name is Lin Feng.” said Tang You You.
When Yi Qing heard that, she was stupefied, and couldn’t believe it. She asked, “Bodhidharma’s chief
disciple? Lin Feng?”
“Indeed,” said Lin Feng, nodding grimly.
Yi Qing looked startled. She stood up and said coldly, “I’ll remember what happened today.”
She quickly left with the two women she had come with.
Lin Feng looked at his wives. “Meng Qing, You You, you can’t stay here, come with me.”
326
Chapter 54 ‐ Lin Feng’s Influence
Chapter 54: Lin Feng’s Influence
Edited by RED
“Master Ox, open the Godly Grave, let Meng Qing and You You practice cultivation in there,” Lin Feng said.
He was in his own small world with Master Ox. Meng Qing and You You were at his side, calmly looking at
them.
“No. I don’t agree. The Godly Grave was created by my master. I can’t open it as I wish.” Lin Feng was
startled. He looked at the old ox sharply, his eyes ice-cold.
It was the first time the old ox saw Lin Feng look at him like that. Even though Lin Feng couldn’t do
anything to him, he was still disconcerted.
“Master Ox, I respect you, I call you Master because I respect you, but actually I am already the god’s heir.
I am your new master. The Godly Grave is now mine. You think I can’t use it whenever I wish?” said Lin
Feng coldly. The old ox was disconcerted, he didn’t know what to say.
Indeed. Lin Feng was already the god’s heir. He was the old ox’ new master. But because Lin Feng wasn’t
as strong as him, he called him Master but wasn’t willing to treat him as a real master.
It kind of made the old ox come back to his senses. Lin Feng was his master and Lin Feng had the right to
do what he wished with the Godly Grave.
“Eh, as you wish, Master,” the old ox sighed. What could he do?
Lin Feng was much happier. He smiled at Meng Qing and Tang You You. “Did you hear? Master Ox accepts.
Hurry up and thank him.”
Meng Qing and Tang You You cupped their fists, bowed and smiled, “Thank you very much, Master Ox.”
“Alright, alright, that’s what my Master asked, so I can’t refuse. Go in,” the old ox sighed. He looked at the
two women, then at Lin Feng, and then walked to his courtyard.
“Master, I hope you don’t feel offended by what I said. Please don’t take it to heart,” said Lin Feng when he
saw the old ox walk away.
“I am not that petty,” replied the old ox. He didn’t sound very happy as he walked into a small house.
Lin Feng smiled. He knew that the old ox wasn’t angry. On the contrary, the stronger Lin Feng was, the
better it was.
327
“Meng Qing, You You, I’ll take you to the Godly Grave. There are nine high-level Saints there, and three
peerless bestial Saints, they won’t cause trouble to you if I am there,” said Lin Feng, dragging them along.
Stars appeared in front of them and they jumped inside, reappearing in the Star World’s Godly Grave.
“It’s the starry passage. Back in the days, I, Ju Shen Yan, and some others had to pass a series of exams
here. It was very difficult. Now, everything has changed here, it’s not a forbidden territory anymore, and
you don’t need to pass the exams anymore.”
Lin Feng sighed when he arrived, recalling the fierce battles back then. He remembered it clearly, as if it
all had happened on the day before.
“That’s the palace. Inside, there are the bestial Saints. Be careful inside,” said Lin Feng at the end of the
corridor. Meng Qing and Tang You You sensed how powerful the Qi there was.
“Who are you?”
As Ling was about to leave, someone shouted out. Meng Qing and You You felt powerless and released
strength to stop the energy carried by the voice.
“It’s me, Lin Feng.” said Lin Feng. He didn’t release any strength. Meng Qing and You You saw the palace
shake. Then, three beasts appeared, and turned into their human shapes of three old men.
“Welcome, Master,” said the beasts respectfully. Lin Feng was already a Half-Holy Emperor, a god and
spiritual being, so they respected him.
“These two are my wives. They will stay in the Godly Grave to practice for a while. If you want to help
them train, you’re welcome to do so. Be merciless, but don’t hurt them either,” said Lin Feng pointing at
his two wives.
The beasts looked at Meng Qing and Tang You You. When they saw Meng Qing, they looked astonished
and blurted out, “Xue Ling Long?”
“Yes, indeed, Masters,” replied Meng Qing, smiling at the three old men.
The three bestial Saints cupped their fists to her Xue Ling Long was a legendary beast. Even though the
three bestial Saints were incredibly strong, their bodies and their blood weren’t as pure as Xue Ling
Long’s. Besides, she was their Master’s wife, they had to be respectful.
When Lin Feng saw that, he remembered hundreds of years before when the old ox had to help him talk
to them because he was too weak. He sighed, strength was the most important thing in life.
Back in the days, he wasn’t qualified to talk to them, but now he was a god, so he could.
328
“Go in, go in. With the twelve bestial Saints, you should manage to become Supreme Holy Kings quickly,
and then I’ll help you understand level two Dao to become Half-Holy Emperors,” Lin Feng said quietly.
Meng Qing and You You nodded and went into the palace.
The beasts didn’t go in. Lin Feng frowned and asked, “What do you want?”
“Master, we… we also want to become Half-Holy Emperors, we want to break through,” said the three
beasts at the same time. Lin Feng frowned and burst into laughter.
The three beasts had no enemy at the same cultivation level hundreds of years before, and now they
couldn’t be considered as such anymore, so they weren’t satisfied anymore.
“Help my wives, when they become Supreme Holy Kings, I will help you break through,” said Lin Feng.
Then he disappeared, leaving the Star World.
The three bestial Saints fell down because of the energy Lin Feng’s voice contained.
“Safe journey, Master!” shouted the beasts at the same time. They went back into the palace only after a
very long time.
——
Lin Feng left the Star World, then he raised his left hand and made the star world disappear from there.
Meng Qing and Tang You You were inside and safe.
They were both extremely weak in this place, Lin Feng wanted them to become stronger as quickly as
possible.
And where were Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin? How were they doing? Were they in trouble?
Lin Feng touched their jade talismans, but they were as glittering and translucent as before, they were
neither dead nor injured.
Lin Feng left his spirit world and appeared in Bodhidharma’s palace. He left his room.
The Gods Sect is so big. I should have a walk around here. I should make some friends. I need friends. If I have
only enemies, I can’t do much, he thought as he walked away.
329
Chapter 55 ‐ Teaching a Good Lesson To Tian
Qiong!!
Chapter 55: Teaching a Good Lesson To Tian Qiong!!
Edited by RED
The Gods Sect was the biggest sect in the Supranatural Region. They were so powerful they didn’t need to
compete to retain their prestige. Therefore, all their members cared about was cultivation, and just spent
all their time practicing.
Lin Feng arrived at a kwoon (dojo) of the Gods Sect. There were many people exchanging views on
cultivation there.
Lin Feng arrived and looked around. Many disciples were practicing and battling. They helped each other
break through, and also looked for friends. Friends could support one another.
At that moment, someone shouted “Uncle Lin Feng!” Instantly, all the disciples stopped what they were
doing and looked at Lin Feng.
“Uncle Lin Feng is here, he should transmit some knowledge to us and help us gain experience.”
“Indeed, Uncle Lin Feng is Bodhidharma’s chief disciple, he’s probably extremely strong.”
“On the day of the exam, he killed a Half-Holy Emperor and injured another one. He’s extremely strong.”…
Many disciples talked about Lin Feng, running to him and surrounding him, looking at him with
admiration and respect.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. He wasn’t used to being surrounded by so many disciples.
“Everybody, I wish you the best. You must rely on yourselves to become stronger. Other people can give
you pieces of advice, but they can’t break through for you,” Lin Feng said to the disciples. He didn’t know
which groups they were from, but they were his fellow disciples’ disciples.
What Lin Feng said didn’t ruin their enthusiasm, they shouted, “Uncle Lin Feng, please tell us what the
true meaning of cultivation is!”
“Yes, Uncle Lin Feng, please teach us about cultivation!”
Many disciples still hoped Lin Feng would teach them some things. Even though they were still disciples,
the weakest ones were Saint Emperors. The strongest ones were already Supreme Holy Kings, half-Gods.
330
But in front of Lin Feng, those people were weak. Lin Feng was more than a half-God already. He was a
Holy Emperor!
“Eh…” When Lin Feng saw how enthusiastic they all looked, he didn’t know how to react.
“Uncle Lin Feng, since everybody hopes you’ll help them, you can’t leave anymore,” spoke up someone at
that moment. Some people came over. They had already earned his hate: Tian Qiong and Ma Nan!
Tian Qiong smiled mockingly. Ma Nan was holding his fan. He smiled broadly without saying anything.
Everybody stepped back letting the two people pass.
“Uncle Lin Feng, you’re Bodhidharma’s chief disciple already. Don’t be so petty. Teach us. We’re so weak
compared to you,” said Tian Qiong when he saw that Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He continued smiling
mockingly.
Everybody had heard him clearly. Those two were jealous because Lin Feng was talented, a great
cultivator, and he also understood deployment spells really well. They wished they could have become
Bodhidharma’s disciples as well, but in the end, they had only become Xuan Yuan Mu’s disciples. They
didn’t want to leave the matter at that.
Now that Lin Feng understood two sorts of level two Dao strength, he could easily slaughter them if he
wanted to.
“Tian Qiong, be a smart boy and shut up,” said Lin Feng.
Tian Qiong’s expression suddenly changed. He looked furious and said coldly, “What is that supposed to
mean, Uncle?”
“What I mean is that if you continue making fun of me, I will make you leave this world,” said Lin Feng
indifferently. Everybody looked nervous. Tian Qiong’s expression changed drastically.
“Oh? Do you want to kill me then, Uncle Lin Feng? Everybody heard him, Uncle Lin Feng is so petty and he
likes to bully the weak, hahahaha!” said Tian Qiong, ignoring Lin Feng’s warning.
He still made fun of Lin Feng and provoked him. Everybody knew that, they all looked at Lin Feng and
waited. How would he react?
At that moment, Ma Nan took a few steps backwards, he didn’t feel safe. Tian Qiong was making things
worse.
As expected, when Tian Qiong said that, Lin Feng suddenly released a pitch-black demon Qi, and
everybody stepped back. The slowest ones also felt Lin Feng’s absorbing demon Qi brush them.
331
Tian Qiong’s expression changed again. He didn’t understand, he hadn’t seen Lin Feng for just a few days,
and now Lin Feng had become so strong?
He clenched his fists and released as much speed strength as he could, quickly disappearing.
Lin Feng grunted coldly and threw out his hand. Tian Qiong raised his hands defensively. Lin Feng
released level two Dao strength with his left hand. The space around Lin Feng shook violently, and Tian
Qiong’s face paled. Strength bombarded his chest and smashed him away.
He was astonished. He didn’t understand what had just happened.
“Level two time Dao?” Ma Nan’s expression changed drastically. Lin Feng already controlled level two
time Dao?
Ma Nan rejoiced that he hadn’t made fun of Lin Feng. Otherwise, Lin Feng would have done the same
thing to him as he had done to Tian Qiong. Tian Qiong was acting recklessly.
Tian Qiong wanted to release more speed Dao, but Lin Feng didn’t give him time to react. He raised his
left hand and released forbidden strength to sweep over him. Absorbing strength filled the air.
“Lin Feng, you dare bully weak disciples!!!” shouted Tian Qiong when he saw that Lin Feng had become
much stronger. He was afraid and wanted to leave straight away.
“Hehe, you’ve been humiliating me for a while. If I don’t do anything, you’ll continue, right?” said Lin Feng,
smiling coldly.
Everybody agreed. Tian Qiong kept humiliating Lin Feng. He was too reckless.
Tian Qiong was terrified because he could sense Lin Feng’s forbidden strength intensifying around him.
He cast a deployment spell to protect himself.
“You’ve been pestering me since we first met in Zhongzhuan City. You keep provoking and insulting me.
You still don’t feel like stopping? You still despise me? Do you want to see how strong I am in comparison
to you?” said Lin Feng angrily.
He raised his left hand and released even more forbidden strength. Tian Qiong’s face paled. He wanted to
escape, but Lin Feng had modified the space. Tian Qiong couldn’t escape, he was a bird in a cage.
“You see? Tian Qiong, this is the man you’re jealous of, the one who you said he wasn’t worthy of being
Bodhidharma’s chief disciple, you know?” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly. He clenched his fists, and released
fifty percent of his strength. His strength roared out, and collided with Tian Qiong’s body.
Tian Qiong’s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Blood splashed, and he fell to his knees in pain. Why had
he provoked Lin Feng?
332
“You see? Prince Tian Qiong? You keep provoking me and insulting me, I just used fifty percent of my
strength. Things have changed since we left Zhongzhuan City, you know? You really think I am powerless
against you?
“Don’t think that the Tian Clan can protect you forever. Prince Tian Qiong? In the Gods Sect, many people
are called “Prince”, most of them are stronger than you! You think you’re qualified to provoke other
people?”
Lin Feng’s words felt like blades in Tian Qiong’s heart. His face grew paler and paler.
“Piss off now. I won’t kill you today because you’re a member of the Gods Sect and you are one of my
fellow disciples’ disciples. If you provoke me ever again, I won’t let you go that easily, though!” shouted
Lin Feng furiously.
He raised his left hand, and the forbidden strength disappeared. Tian Qiong instantly released speed
strength to fly away. He didn’t want to stay there, especially since everybody was looking at him
mockingly.
Ma Nan also left silently. He couldn’t afford to offend Lin Feng, either. He was too weak.
But if he became strong enough, he wouldn’t hesitate; he would attack Lin Feng and he would be
merciless!
333
Chapter 56 ‐ Who’s Song Zhuang?
Chapter 56: Who’s Song Zhuang?
Edited by RED
Lin Feng was terrifyingly strong. All the disciples wanted to learn from him, but they didn’t dare ask him
anything anymore, and walked away. Lin Feng smiled wryly, he initially wanted to get to know some
people in the Gods Sect, he hadn’t thought he’d scare them away.
Lin Feng sighed and got ready to leave the kwoon.
At that moment, a man in black clothes stood in front of Lin Feng. He was as tall as Lin Feng, but had short
hair.
“You’re Lin Feng?” asked the man straightforwardly.
Lin Feng was startled, but nodded, “Indeed, I am Lin Feng, you?”
“Ah, right, brother Lin Feng, I am Song Zhuang, I am most honored to meet you after hearing so much
about you. You don’t have an undeserved reputation,” said Song Zhuang, smiling happily. Lin Feng didn’t
understand why.
He didn’t know Song Zhuang, but he had the impression he had known him for a long time, why?
When Song Zhuang saw Lin Feng’s expression, he laughed wholeheartedly and tapped Lin Feng’s
shoulder, “Brother Lin Feng, I am honest, you don’t need to have doubts. I am really happy to meet you.”
“Uhhh, alright. Which group do you belong to?” Lin Feng asked him. He had even more doubts, but he
didn’t show it.
When Song Zhuang heard Lin Feng, he burst into laughter, “Which group? Hehe, nobody is qualified
enough to recruit me as a disciple,” said Song Zhuang proudly. Lin Feng was startled. Song Zhuang was
mysterious, but he seemed friendly.
“You’re from the Gods Sect?” asked Lin Feng.
“Me? No. I am not from the Gods Sect. But I come here to take a walk sometimes,” said Song Zhuang, still
smiling. Once again, no way to know anything about him?!
“Come on, brother Lin Feng, no need to think too much. I saw how you reacted, so I want to be friends
with you!” said Song Zhuang, smiling wholeheartedly and putting his arm around Lin Feng’s shoulders.
334
Lin Feng smiled wryly. Since he had left the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he had the impression he kept
attracting weirdos. Han Xianzi, Song Zhuang, …
“Brother Lin Feng, let’s go to the exchange center,” said Song Zhuang cheerfully. Lin Feng didn’t
understand.
“Don’t tell me… you’re Bodhidharma’s chief disciple and you don’t know about the exchange center?”
Song Zhuang asked when he saw Lin Feng’s expression. He couldn’t believe it.
Lin Feng shrugged. It was the truth though, he didn’t know the exchange center. Apart from that kwoon,
the ice palace, and Bodhidharma’s palace, he hadn’t been to many places in the Gods Sect.
“Alright, alright, I’ll show you that place, here is not such a good kwoon, there are only Holy Kings,” said
Song Zhuang. He acted natural and unrestrained. Lin Feng couldn’t see how strong Song Zhuang was,
however.
He had a particular ability thanks to his forbidden body, in that he could see how most strong most
people were. He could even see how strong someone like Bodhidharma was, but he couldn’t see how
strong Song Zhuang was. It was like everything about Song Zhuang was foggy. How mysterious!
“Let’s go to the exchange center,” said Song Zhuang. He raised his left hand and a celestial shuttle
appeared.
Song Zhuang brought Lin Feng into the shuttle and they flew towards the exchange center.
“The Gods Sect is a very big territory, hundreds of li wide. You’ve only seen the main territory. There are
only eight palaces and four pavilions there, but the Gods Sect also has the Exchange Center, the library,
the Life and Death Battle Stage, the Life and Death Stone Stage, the Strange Magic World, the Celestial
Women Stage, etc.
“You don’t know about all these things. The Strange Magic World is a place managed by your teacher.
People who can go there are all geniuses, your teacher must have told you about it, right?” asked Song
Zhuang.
Lin Feng hadn’t heard about any of those places. Song Zhuang was stupefied.
“You country bumpkin, haha!!” said Song Zhuang, sighing and shaking his head. The shuttle continued
flying along.
“Lin Feng, the Exchange Center is a fair place. It’s also a place where new disciples of the Gods Sect have
the opportunity to be noticed. For you, it’s a great place.
“The Exchange Center is a place where you can trade things. To exchange things, you must fight. Each
time you win a battle, you win ten thousand godly stones,” explained Song Zhuang. Lin Feng listened
carefully. He didn’t know why Song Zhuang was telling him these things.
335
“Goldly stones? What’s that?” asked Lin Feng.
Song Zhuang was used to Lin Feng not knowing anything. He had to be patient.
“Godly stones are stones you’ll need at a higher level to break through. You can absorb their strength to
break through. You can’t only study to break through,” Song Zhuang told him. He raised his hand and the
shuttle descended from the sky.
Song Zhuang put the shuttle away. Lin Feng glanced around and noticed he was on the top of a bluestone
tower, with several stages in the distance.
“That’s the Exchange Center?” he asked Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang nodded and replied, “Indeed it is. When we go in, don’t say anything, there are some of the
strongest cultivators of the Gods Sect inside. Most of them are at least as strong as you.”
“I see,” Lin Feng nodded. He initially thought he was quite strong and had a high social status because he
was Bodhidharma’s chief disciple, but actually he was just an ordinary person there.
What if Tian Qiong knew that?
——
The sun was high up in the sky, keeping some pale clouds company. Lin Feng was behind Song Zhuang,
following him to the central part of the Exchange Center.
There were indeed many strong cultivators there. Lin Feng walked only a few hundred meters and saw a
dozen Half-Holy Emperors, the weakest people around were Supreme Holy Kings, half-Gods.
It was a real nest for strong cultivators here.
Song Zhuang took Lin Feng over to where some strong cultivators were already fighting. There were
three stages in front of Lin Feng. On two of them, the winner was already obvious.
Lin Feng looked at the other one, and was astonished, he knew one of the fighters.
Prince Unicorn!!!
Holy Fourth’s younger brother! He was here?!
336
Chapter 57 ‐ Using A Dark Weapon
Chapter 57: Using A Dark Weapon
Edited by RED
Unicorn had the advantage. Even though his opponent was a Half-Holy Emperor too, there was a huge
difference between him and Unicorn. At least, that’s what Lin Feng thought.
As expected, after Unicorn punched him, his opponent surrendered.
“Ten thousand Goldly Stones.”
When Unicorn won, an old man with a white bear raised his left hand, golden lights flashed and so did
Unicorn’s ring.
Unicorn smiled happily. He turned around and got ready to go down, but then his expression changed to
anger, because he noticed Lin Feng.
Song Zhuang glanced at Unicorn and then at Lin Feng, he smiling and nodding. He knew what was going
on.
“Lin Feng, if you win against him, you’ll get twenty thousand Godly Stones,” Song Zhuang smiled broadly,
encouraging Lin Feng.
When Unicorn heard Song Zhuang, Unicorn looked at him icily.
Song Zhuang smiled even wider, and Unicorn instantly looked away.
“Lin Feng, Godly Stones are good for cultivation, if you don’t get some, you won’t be able to progress,”
said Song Zhuang, smiling at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was naturally enthusiastic.
Indeed, if he only studied all the time, maybe that he would continue breaking through, but after
hundreds of thousands of years, maybe he wouldn’t. Godly Stones were a great way to progress. There
were many extremely strong cultivators in the Continent of the Gods because they had Godly Stones.
There were no such things in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“As long as I win, I can get Godly Stones?” asked Lin Feng.
“Hm? When you win a battle, you get twenty thousand Godly Stones, ten thousand because you win and
ten thousand which belong to the enemy, so twenty thousand in total,” replied Song Zhuang.
Lin Feng nodded and jumped onto the stage, drawing many people’s attention.
337
“Unicorn, you want to have some fun?” Lin Feng laughed. Unicorn pulled a long face.
Unicorn wanted to fight against Lin Feng, he wanted to kill him, torture him, and make him suffer, but
when he saw Song Zhuang nod, he took a deep breath and clenched his fists.
“Since you want to have fun, let’s have fun, big time!” replied Unicorn glumly.
“Oh? Have fun big time? Are you sure?” said Lin Feng amused.
“If I win, you kneel down and cross under my legs.” said Unicorn icily. He was sure he was going to win.
“What if you lose?” asked Lin Feng.
Unicorn smiled icily and said mockingly, “Could I lose?”
“You won’t lose? Who needed Holy Fourth’s help against me last time?” retorted Lin Feng, smiling
mockingly.
Unicorn looked furious. He had lost face because of Lin Feng that time.
“Holy Fourth?” When Song Zhuang heard Lin Feng, he frowned in surprise, and then burst into laughter.
“Lin Feng, I will definitely win this time!” swore Unicorn, clenching his fists.
“If I win, you kneel down and call me Grandpa Lin Feng, alright?” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly.
Unicorn looked at him coldly, but accepted. He was sure of himself.
“Start!” shouted the man with the white beard, waving his hand. A powerful strength surrounded the
battle stage. That way, the fighters’ energies wouldn’t spill over and harm the onlookers.
Unicorn instantly attacked, his massacre strength sweeping out, roaring wildly. Lin Feng’s hair fluttered
in the wind. His Qi moved towards Lin Feng’s chest quickly. This time, Lin Feng sensed that Unicorn was
stronger than before. It was probably thanks to the Godly Stones.
Lin Feng also attacked. He raised his left hand and released demon Dao. He looked like a demon god, and
everybody shuddered with fear. Some even looked panic-stricken, because the energy the old man had
released to seal the battle stage started getting absorbed by Lin Feng’s demon absorbing strength.
“Eh…?” The old man was astonished. He couldn’t believe it. Lin Feng’s absorbing strength could absorb
his defense curtain?
Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to people’s expressions, and continued attacking. The demon and the
massacre strength collided, then an explosion shook the air. Lin Feng flashed away.
338
Unicorn grunted with pain and took a step backwards. Then, he disappeared and reappeared behind Lin
Feng.
“Level two speed Dao? Hehe! No wonder you’re so confident! I see.” Lin Feng smiling coldly when he saw
Unicorn behind him.
Before, Unicorn only controlled level two massacre Dao, now he controlled level two speed Dao, too. No
wonder he was confident.
However, if it had been another kind of strength, maybe Lin Feng would have been afraid, but how could
he fear speed Dao? He controlled time Dao himself! Therefore, defeating him with speed Dao was
impossible.
Lin Feng raised his hand and the space around him broke. Time stopped. Unicorn looked panic-stricken
as his speed strength disappeared. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng arrived next to him and threw his fist
aiming at Unicorn’s chest.
Unicorn’s expression was ugly. He knew he couldn’t lose, it would be too humiliating.
Unicorn smiled sinisterly. He suddenly raised his left hand, silver lights appeared and moved towards Lin
Feng’s chest extremely quickly.
Dark Weapon!
Lin Feng clearly saw the silver lights move towards his chest. He shouted, releasing demon strength to
protect himself, but instantly realized that the silver lights could pierce through his demon energy.
“Oh no.” Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. He raised both hands and released strength, pushing
the silver lights back slowly. Lin Feng flashed away, and at the same time, the space around Unicorn
exploded and he disappeared.
After the first attack, Unicorn couldn’t take the risk of being injured a second time. Lin Feng touched his
chest, he had nearly been hit by Unicorn’s dark weapon.
“Die, Lin Feng, haha!” shouted someone suddenly furiously and ferociously. Everybody saw silver lights
all around Lin Feng, like a dance of silver needles.
Lin Feng looked glum. He was getting really infuriated.
“Hmph! Since you are dull and stupid, I will teach you a good lesson; I will show you what a really good
assassin’s weapon looks like!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He rolled up his sleeves, and white lights
flashed. The silver lights broke apart and scattered in all directions.
When the white lights flashed, the crowd heard a pained shriek, and someone saw a cloud. Behind the
cloud was Unicorn, holding his arm. He fell down from the sky.
339
Lin Feng flashed forwards and landed in front of him, holding a needle in his left hand. When Unicorn saw
the needle, he looked stupefied.
340
Chapter 58 ‐ Fighting Against Holy Fourth
Chapter 58: Fighting Against Holy Fourth
Edited by RED
“You thought you’d definitely win because you used a dark weapon?” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly.
He then pinched the silver needle, and it turned to ashes.
“Why did the needle pierce through my demon energy?” asked Lin Feng to Unicorn. He looked amused.
Unicorn was holding his arm in pain. He fell down on the ground, looking furious. Lin Feng looked at him
coldly, “Don’t look at me like that. You’re humiliating yourself. And I don’t give a shit.”
“Hmph, Lin Feng, we’ll solve the issue!” shouted Unicorn furiously. He jumped up and made ready to
leave.
“Slow down. You lost and now you want to escape?” shouted Lin Feng. He jumped over to Unicorn and
looked at him mockingly.
When Unicorn heard Lin Feng, he shouted, “You really thought the bet was serious?”
“What? You thought we were joking?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
Unicorn pulled a long face and shouted, “I am Holy Fourth’s younger brother!”
“So what? I won!” answered Lin Feng, shaking his head. He didn’t care about the holy cultivators.
“I will kneel down, but if I call you grandpa, I am afraid Holy Fourth will not let you off!” threatened
Unicorn.
“I don’t care. He’s more than welcome to come to me. But today, you lost and you have to do what you
promised,” stated Lin Feng. He didn’t care about Holy Fourth. He had won against Unicorn, not Holy
Fourth!
Unicorn looked furious. If he didn’t do what he had promised, Lin Feng might kill him some other day.
“Alright, I’ll kneel down,” said Unicorn, grinding his teeth. He felt ashamed as he knelt down. Everybody
laughed mockingly.
Unicorn turned red. How humiliating! How would he be able to show up in the Gods Sect in the future?
“Lin Feng, from now on, you and me are sworn enemies!” shouted Unicorn. He shouted so loud everybody
in the Exchange Center shuddered.
341
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, lowering his head and smiling at Unicorn. “Now call me Grandpa.”
“You, you’re going too far!” shouted Unicorn. furiously. His expression was hideous.
“What? You still want to play?” Lin Feng asked coldly.
“That little boy thinks he can do whatever he wishes because his brother is Holy Fourth?”
“Right, I know. If he had won, he wouldn’t have let his opponent off.”
“Pfff! He’s so amusing. He thinks he’s powerful only because he’s got a good background.”
Many people laughed mockingly. Lin Feng understood that people in the Exchange Center only cared
about strength. They even dared make fun of someone like Unicorn, who was Holy Fourth’s younger
brother. They didn’t care about people’s social background, all they cared about was people’s strength.
“Call me grandpa,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
Unicorn ground his teeth, he felt so ashamed, and was about to call Lin Feng “grandpa.”
“Lin Feng, you want to die!” shouted someone furiously at that moment. The crowd saw white lights
move towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked surprised, the person was moving towards him extremely quickly. But Lin Feng kept
calm and quickly threw his fist at the attacker who was wearing white clothes.
That person also threw their fist at Lin Feng. Lin Feng grunted coldly and stepped back. He also coughed
blood.
“Holy Fourth?” When the crowd saw the person in white clothes, they were stupefied.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at his attacker, it was indeed Holy Fourth. Holy Fourth looked
furious, and his eyes were filled with murder.
“Lin Feng, if you don’t die today, I am ready to admit I am a loser!” said Holy Fourth. He jumped forwards
and threw himself at Lin Feng. He really wanted to kill him.
“Hmph! As if I am afraid of you!” said Lin Feng. He was fearless. Even though Holy Fourth was a Low-
Level Holy Emperor, he didn’t pose a threat to him yet.
Lin Feng raised his fists and threw them at Holy Fourth. Lightnings flashed, rumbling sounds spread in
the air. Everybody was curious, where did Lin Feng come from? He was audacious and brave. He even
dared fight against Holy Fourth!
342
Song Zhuang smiled eagerly. Lin Feng didn’t disappoint him. He had heard about him, and what he had
heard was true.
“You want to die!” Lin Feng and Holy Fourth’s fists collided a few times, but Holy Fourth was annoyed
because nothing seemed to happen.
“Holy Skill!” shouted Holy Fourth furiously. Finally, he used one of his most terrifying attacks. He had to
kill Lin Feng with this one.
Lin Feng noticed that Holy Fourth was using one of his special attacks, it was the difference between a
Half-Holy Emperor and a Low-Level Holy Emperor.
Lin Feng knew that that attack could kill him, but he didn’t intend to flinch.
“Nine Skies Holy Demon Skill!” shouted Lin Feng. He turned into a Demon King, and his demon Qi forced
many people to run away. His absorbing strength was dangerous.
“You want to die!” shouted Holy Fourth furiously. He raised his fists and his Holy Skill punches shot
towards Lin Feng quickly.
“Who will die!?” challenged Lin Feng. He also threw his fists. His terrifying demon Qi dashed to the skies
and then rolled in waves. The sky became dark and filled with lightnings.
When both fighters’ fists collided, Lin Feng sensed strength oppress him and push him backwards. The
demon energy started dispersing and gave space to the golden Holy Skill.
“Kneel down and beg me to spare your life!” shouted Holy Fourth. His expression was hideous as he
stared at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng ground his teeth, his face was ghastly pale, but he didn’t intend to flinch.
“Keep dreaming!”
“Alright, I’ll kill you then!” shouted Holy Fourth. Golden lights flashed, and Lin Feng’s demon energy
dispersed. Lin Feng’s arms felt sore. He had the impression his bones were going to be crushed.
Everybody sighed. Lin Feng had reached his limits.
“Lin Feng, move back, I’ll come!” said Song Zhuang when he saw Lin Feng couldn’t do much more. He rose
up in the air extremely quickly, like a gigantic black eagle.
Lin Feng didn’t feel like retreating, but he had already used so much energy. He had to retreat, otherwise,
he would end up critically injured.
“Thank you very much!” shouted Lin Feng, flashing back.
343
“Where are you going?” shouted Holy Fourth furiously. He threw his fists at Lin Feng’s back. His dazzling
golden strength looked terrifying.
“Mo Da!! Anyone can make mistakes, forgive them when possible! You’re going too far!” shouted Song
Zhuang, furiously throwing out his fists. Dazzling blue lights flashed, and a new sky had appeared. His
energy looked pure and holy, and even Holy Fourth looked scared.
“Who are you!? What makes you think you’re qualified to talk to me that way? Piss off!” screamed Holy
Fourth Mo Da. He raised his fists and punched out at Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang raised one fist. Neither of them was willing to surrender.
Lin Feng touched his chest and released life strength to heal himself.
“I’ll give you Godly Stones.”
344
Chapter 59 ‐ Song Zhuang’s Strange Support
Chapter 59: Song Zhuang’s Strange Support
Edited by RED
The white-bearded old man gave twenty-thousand Goldly stones to Lin Feng and smiled at him broadly.
Lin Feng had proved how strong he was. He had even been able to exchange a few strikes against Holy
Fourth, not bad!
“Thank you very much, Master,” said Lin Feng, taking the Godly Stones. He immediately absorbed the
strength of five thousand Godly Stones. It felt incredibly good. He had never felt that before.
He now felt even stronger. As expected, the Godly Stones were incredible!
“Your name is Lin Feng?” asked the old man. He seemed interested.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled, “Indeed, Master.”
“Don’t call me Master, call me Uncle,” replied the old man, shaking his head hastily and smiling wryly. Lin
Feng immediately understand what the old man’s social status was.
Boom, boom, boom…
Rumbling sounds spread in the air. Holy Fourth Mo Da groaned with pain and was blown away. Song
Zhuang recalled his energy and landed on the ground.
Unicorn jumped over and caught Holy Fourth Mo Da. His face was ghastly pale.
“Who are you?” Mo Da didn’t understand. Song Zhuang was much stronger than him!
Song Zhuang was incredibly strong, but Mo Da didn’t understand. When he looked at Song Zhuang, he had
the impression they were both at the same level, Low-Level Holy Emperors.
“I am me. Hehe!” said Song Zhuang, smiling easily.
Mo Da looked glum. He held his arm and shouted, “I won’t forget what happened today. We’ll meet again!”
Then he quickly left the Exchange Center with Unicorn.
Everybody was astonished. Who had managed to make Holy Fourth Mo Da flinch? Holy Fourth was one of
the weakest holy cultivators, but not just anyone could fight against him.
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang had both humiliated Holy Fourth today!
345
Lin Feng walked over to Song Zhuang. He was wondering who he was, but didn’t ask since Song Zhuang
didn’t want to tell him.
“Unicorn left, unfortunately. He didn’t even call you grandpa!” said Song Zhuang, smiling playfully at Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, “It doesn’t matter. I just wanted to teach him a good lesson.”
“Hehe, you’re right, but if he had called you “grandpa”, it would have been fun!” Song Zhuang laughed.
Lin Feng burst into laughter too.
“Alright, let’s win some Godly Stones since we’re at the Exchange Center,” Song Zhuang said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. He didn’t mind. Losing didn’t matter here, anyway.
“Alright, let’s do it,” said Song Zhuang. He jumped onto another battle stage, wanting to earn mre Godly
Stones.
Lin Feng also jumped onto another battle stage.
One hour later, Lin Feng had fought fifteen battles and won thirteen. He had won 23,000 Godly Stones
already.
Song Zhuang had fought twenty battles and had won all of them, forty thousand Godly Stones. Everybody
looked at him with admiration. Nobody dared fight against him anymore, thinking he was too incredible a
warrior.
Lin Feng had done quite well also. Apart from two Low-Level Holy Emperors, nobody could win against
him.
Song Zhuang and Lin Feng put all their Godly Stones in their rings and left the Exchange Center. They
jumped into the shuttle and rose into the air.
“Lin Feng, these Godly Stones are for you,” said Song Zhuang, giving his forty-thousand Godly Stones to
Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t understand, he asked, “Why, brother Song Zhuang?”
“I hope you can become stronger quickly, it’s part of my duties,” said Song Zhuang. Lin Feng was startled.
“Who are you?” asked Lin Feng. Why did Song Zhuang help him so much?
Song Zhuang accelerated, smiling at Lin Feng and saying, “You don’t need to know too much. You just
need to know that some people want you to become strong as quickly as possible,” said Song Zhuang. He
346
drove the shuttle faster and faster. In less than ten minutes, they were back at the main territory of the
Gods Sect.
Song Zhuang then gave the shuttle to Lin Feng.
“Keep it. You can also use it to leave the Gods Sect to gain experience. Without a shuttle, you would waste
too much time.”
“Why do you want to help me?” asked Lin Feng.
If Song Zhuang didn’t give him a satisfying reply, Lin Feng would not accept the shuttle nor the Godly
Stones. Lin Feng didn’t like to rely on other people.
Song Zhuang knew how Lin Feng was, he just smiled and said, “I know you have many doubts. If you win
the Gods Sect’s Holy Cultivators’ Great Competition, I’ll tell you the reason, alright?”
“Holy Cultivators’ Great Competition?” Lin Feng didn’t understand.
“Indeed, if you become a Holy cultivator, you’ll be qualified to know my real identity,” replied Song
Zhuang.
Lin Feng still had many questions, but he nodded. No matter what, he needed to become stronger
anyway.
“Alright, if you say so, Song Zhuang,” said Lin Feng. He knew Song Zhuang didn’t mean him any harm,
anyway.
Lin Feng accepted the shuttle and the Godly Stones. Then, Song Zhuang also told him about the Holy
Cultivators’ Great Competition.
Lin Feng was stupefied, because it was indeed something unusual. Amybody could try and become one of
the five holy cultivators by challenging one of the existing ones. Therefore, if Lin Feng challenged Holy
Fourth and won, he’d become Holy Fourth; if he challenged Holy Third, he’d become Holy Third.
Lin Feng was excited.
“Holy Fourth Mo Da should be careful!” said Lin Feng with a broad smile. He could already imagine
himself killing Holy Fourth.
347
Chapter 60 ‐ Tian Qiong Doesn’t Stop!
Chapter 60: Tian Qiong Doesn’t Stop!
Edited by RED
“I’ve heard that Lin Feng fought against Holy Fourth Mo Da a few times and lost after a little while,” Tian
Qiong said to Ma Nan. They were in a kwoon together. Tian Qiong looked ferocious and angry. Tian Qiong
and Ma Nan practiced cultivation at that kwoon as hard and often as they could, but Lin Feng could
already go to the Exchange Center and win Godly Stones. That was the difference between the class two
and class three disciples of the God’s Sect.
Tian Qiong was furious because Lin Feng had been able to fight against Mo Da. He was the fourth holy
cultivator of the Gods Sect and surprisingly, Lin Feng had been able to fight against him. Holy Fourth
hadn’t even been able to kill Lin Feng!
Tian Qiong hated Lin Feng more and more. He kept telling Ma Nan how much he wanted to kill him.
Ma Nan knew Tian Qiong was reckless, but he himself wasn’t stupid. He didn’t need to get involved in
things which had nothing to do with him.
“Tian Qiong, you should control yourself. Lin Feng is much stronger than you. Focus on cultivation. Don’t
rush,” said Ma Nan. He didn’t mind giving a few pieces of advice to Tian Qiong. They were both from
Zhongzhuan City, and were both members of the Gods Sect now.
“No, I can’t wait anymore. Lin Feng must die within one day!” said Tian Qiong angrily.
Ma Nan couldn’t stop Tian Qiong. Therefore, he jumped onto his sedan chair and the four women took
him away.
Tian Qiong watched Ma Nan leave and clenched his fists, shouting furiously, “Hmph! You don’t have the
balls to help me! Never mind, I’ll find someone else!”
“Hehe, you think killing Lin Feng is not easy?! I have many solutions, you’ll see!” shouted Tian Qiong
furiously.
Tian Qiong heard someone sneer indifferently. Tian Qiong shouted furiously, “Who the fuck are you
now!?”
“Hehe, you have a really bad temper, Brother Tian Qiong,” said a man in blue clothes, slowly walking out
and walking towards Tian Qiong.
“It’s you?” When Tian Qiong saw the man in blue clothes, he looked at him strangely. It was the man who
had managed to climb up the stairs during the exam, the Half-Holy Emperor.
348
“Indeed, brother Tian Qiong, you want to fight against Lin Feng?” said the man in blue clothes, smiling
broadly.
Tian Qiong looked at him. The man in blue clothes was handsome, with sharp eyes and a heroic air. It was
difficult to forget someone like him.
“What’s your name, and why do you want to help me?” asked Tian Qiong. He wasn’t stupid, he knew
nobody was willing to help others for free.
The man smiled and replied, “Because I want to help you. You can call me Luo Cheng.”
“Alright, Luo Chen.” said Tian Qiong nodding. The man’s goal didn’t matter; as long as they could kill Lin
Feng, that was the main issue.
“Brother Luo Chen, how can we kill Lin Feng then?” asked Tian Qiong.
Luo Chen smiled indifferently. He took out an amber talisman, with something written on it.
“What’s that?” asked Tian Qiong. The amber talisman looked extraordinary, but how could it kill Lin
Feng?
Luo Ze shook the talisman and two words appeared.
Holy Fourth!
“That’s Holy Fourth’s talisman?” asked Tian Qiong. He was surprised.
“Indeed, that’s Holy Fourth’s talisman. The Gods Sect has specific rules.
“Nobody is allowed to steal the holy emperors’ talismans, if you put it in Lin Feng’s room and tell the Gods
Sect’s elders about it, they will take care of him,” said Luo Chen with a smile.
Tian Qiong looked excited.
“How did you get the talisman, though? It mustn’t be easy to get into Holy Fourth’s palace, right?” said
Tian Qiong skeptically.
“I stole it, of course. I stole it, when he left his palace,” said Luo Chen, laughing softly. He put the talisman
in Tian Qiong’s hand.
Tian Qiong grabbed the talisman. He was excited. Lin Feng was going to pay for all he had done to him!
Tian Qiong’s eyes gleamed with fury. Luo Chen frowned when he saw Tian Qiong’s expression.
349
“I hope you can succeed. Otherwise, if Lin Feng knows you did it, he won’t let you off,” said Luo Chen,
before he disappeared from there.
Tian Qiong smiled coldly and clenched his fists. Lin Feng was definitely going to die now!
Tian Qiong left and flew towards Lin Feng’s residence. Lin Feng would be sorry!
——
Lin Feng was back in Bodhidharma’s palace and in his room at that moment. He put the Godly Stones
around himself and sat down cross-legged on his bed. He sensed their energy and began absorbing it.
‐I’ll absorb the strength of the remaining Godly Stones at once,- thought Lin Feng, looking at the Godly
Stones. He raised his left hand and twelve thousand stones started floating around him.
Dazzling five-colored lights flashed around him, strength penetrated into his body. He felt incredibly
good. As he absorbed the strength of a Godly Stones, they disappeared.
Time passed. Five thousand stones were left.
Dong, dong, dong!
Someone knocked at the door. Lin Feng heard Tian Qiong’s voice. He put the five thousand Godly Stones
away and recalled his Qi.
“Lin Feng, may I come in?” shouted Tian Qiong.
“Come in,” replied Lin Feng, raising his left hand and letting the door open itself. Tian Qiong came in and
smiled.
“What do you want?” asked Lin Feng coldly. What was Tian Qiong doing here?
Tian Qiong noticed that Lin Feng looked angry, he cupped his fist and bowed. “Lin Feng, I am sorry for
having offended you so many times. Please forgive me. I understood that I cannot compete with you. I will
not bother you again.
“I was jealous of you so I wanted you to suffer. You can compete with Holy Fourth, how could I compete
with you?
“Therefore, I came to apologize. You don’t need to forgive me if you don’t wish to, though,” said Tian
Qiong, bowing deeply. Lin Feng couldn’t see his face as he bowed, but if he could, he would have noticed
he had a wickedly ferocious smile on his face.
350
Tian Qiong raised his head and looked at Lin Feng, waiting for him to react.
Lin Feng wasn’t ready to forgive him, though.
“Are you done talking? Leave if you’re done talking.” said Lin Feng, waving him off. He didn’t feel like
talking to Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong’s expression changed instantly, looking ferocious. But he quickly smiled respectfully and
cupped his fist. “Take care, Brother Lin Feng, I’m off.”
351
Chapter 61 ‐ Stolen
Chapter 61: Stolen
Edited by RED
Tian Qiong turned around and left. He looked around at the Godly Stones, which had all turned to ashes.
Then, he sounded surprised and shouted, “Lin Feng, what’s that on the ground!?”
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the ground, Tian Qiong raised his left hand and put the talisman in Lin
Feng’s drawers.
Lin Feng raised his head, he didn’t say anything. Tian Qiong scratched his nose, looked embarrassed, then
he ran away from Lin Feng’s room.
As Tian Qiong left Lin Feng’s room, he smiled happily. He had rarely been that happy in life. He was
convinced that he would be even happier soon.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, are you going to die?” whispered Tian Qiong, clenching his fists.
Lin Feng took out Holy Fourth’s talisman from his drawer.
“Hmph! You tried to distract me while putting something in my room? You think I’m stupid, Tian Qiong?”
Lin Feng controlled level two time Dao. The rustle of leaves in the wind couldn’t escape his attention, how
could a talisman avoid his field of vision?
Lin Feng looked at the amber talisman.
“This is Holy Fourth’s talisman? How did Tian Qiong steal it?” Lin Feng was surprised. Without that
talisman, he wasn’t qualified to be Holy Fourth anymore.
Tian Qiong was really determined to cause trouble for him. If anyone thought Lin Feng had stolen Holy
Fourth’s talisman, he’d be in trouble.
There are all kinds of people in this world, he’s so jealous that he’s ready to do anything against me. I’m sick
and tired of people like that, thought Lin Feng with a sigh. He had seen many people like that in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds too, such as Duan Wu Dao and Ji Chang. Even the Diviner had plotted against
him.
Lin Feng was sick of people who were jealous of him and were ready to do anything to him.
352
Tian Qiong, I will remember what you just did. You will die!, thought Lin Feng, clenching his fists. If he
didn’t control time Dao, Tian Qiong’s plan would have definitely worked. Lin Feng knew that stealing a
holy cultivator’s talisman was a great offense.
Tian Qiong would regret it.
Dong, dong, dong…
At that moment, Lin Feng heard some loud and quick steps outside, and then someone knocked at the
door.
“Lin Feng, open the door,” said Xuan Yuan Mu glumly. A false smile appeared on Lin Feng face, he knew
who it was before he spoke.
“Come in. It isn’t locked,” said Lin Feng indifferently. Xuan Yuan Mu came in with some disciples.
Xuan Yuan Mu walked over in front of Lin Feng. These days, they had the same social status, so they were
fellow disciples. On top of that, Lin Feng was Bodhidharma’s chief disciple. In terms of social status, Xuan
Yuan Mu had a lower status than Lin Feng, because he wasn’t a great elder’s chief disciple.
“Brother Lin Feng, someone said you stole Holy Fourth’s talisman, we need to check,” said Xuan Yuan Mu
vigilantly, he didn’t want to infuriate Lin Feng.
When Xuan Yuan Mu said that, Lin Feng looked furious. He frowned and demanded, “Because someone
told you that, you think you can do whatever you wish?”
“No, no, don’t misunderstand me. It’s a big problem. We won’t check you with force, we even checked the
great elder’s places though, we need to check everybody’s place, it’s just fair that way,” explained Xuan
Yuan Mu hastily.
Lin Feng was surprised. Because of Holy Fourth’s talisman, they had even checked the great elders’
places?
“Holy Shrine’s talisman is a symbol. It’s a symbol of the connection which exists between the Holy Shrine
and the Gods Sect. This is an extremely important matter. Please cooperate, brother Lin Feng,” said Xuan
Yuan Mu.
Lin Feng couldn’t say much. Even the great elders’ places had been checked, so he couldn’t refuse.
“I don’t mind, go ahead,” said Lin Feng smiling indifferently. Xuan Yuan Mu nodded. The few disciples
who had come with Xuan Yuan Mu started checking the room, including the walls.
After a few seconds, the disciples shook their heads.
“Brother Lin Feng, can we check your ring?” said Xuan Yuan Mu. He looked embarrassed.
353
Lin Feng frowned, he wasn’t happy, but he took out his ring.
Xuan Yuan Mu nodded and checked it. He didn’t see the talisman, but he did find five thousand Godly
Stones.
“You have Godly Stones? You went to the Exchange Center?” Xuan Yuan Mu asked.
“I just came back from the Exchange Center. Everybody can confirm. How could I have time to steal
something?”
Lin Feng looked glum. Xuan Yuan Mu looked more and more embarrassed. He didn’t know Lin Feng had
gone to the Exchange Center.
“Teacher, Uncle Lin Feng is right. We were there too, besides, besides…” said a disciple to Xuan Yuan Mu
before gulping down.
Xuan Yuan Mu shouted, “Besides what, tell me!”
“Besides, Uncle Lin Feng was fighting against Holy Fourth, so he couldn’t have stolen his talisman!”
“Oh? I didn’t know about that?” said Xuan Yuan Mu when he heard that. Lin Feng had fought against Holy
Fourth?
“Brother Lin Feng, I’m sorry for having disturbed you. We’re off!” said Xuan Yuan Mu. He was now sure
that Lin Feng couldn’t possibly have stolen Holy Fourth’s talisman, so he left.
“Slowly, Brother Xuan Yuan. You won’t find anything like that. Make Holy Fourth and all the members of
the Gods Sect come to a kwoon. Holy Fourth probably has a very deep connection to his talisman, he will
definitely know who the last person who touched his talisman was,” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly.
Xuan Yuan Mu looked happy, he applauded and sighed, “Eh! How did I not think of that? You’re smart,
Brother Lin Feng.”
“No, Brother Xuan Yuan, you just acted hastily because you were worried,” said Lin Feng, smiling humbly.
Xuan Yuan Mu smiled happily, turned around and said to the disciples, “Go to all the palaces, restaurants
and so on, make everybody come to the big kwoon. I will go and talk to Holy Fourth myself!” said Xuan
Yuan Mu. He quickly left Lin Feng’s room, as did the disciples.
After Xuan Yuan Mu left, Lin Feng hurried to the kwoon.
Very quickly, all the members of the Gods Sect were at the big kwoon. Tian Qiong was there, too. He
looked very angry. They hadn’t found Holy Fourth’s talisman in Lin Feng’s room? How was that possible?
354
“How could I fail?” whispered Tian Qiong.
“Brother Tian Qiong, someone wanted me to give you this.”
355
Chapter 62 ‐ Tian Qiong Dies, Luo Chen Laughs
Chapter 62: Tian Qiong Dies, Luo Chen Laughs
Edited by RED
At that moment, a disciple went up to Tian Qiong and gave him a box.
Tian Qiong opened the box, and his face paled. He looked alarmed.
There was Holy Fourth’s talisman in the box. There was a note inside too.
Tian Qiong, you brought about your own destruction. Lin Feng
“Fuck!” Tian Qiong destroyed the box and put the talisman into his ring.
A few minutes later, the holy cultivators arrived with Xuan Yuan Mu.
“Welcome Holy First, Sheng Hui.”
“Welcome Holy Second, Dong Sheng.”
“Welcome Holy Third, Yi Yun.”
“Welcome Holy Fourth, Mo Da.”
Xuan Yuan Mu introduced the four holy cultivators. Countless disciples cupped their fists as a sign of
respect.
It was also the first time Lin Feng had seen the other holy cultivators. He knew Mo Da, and they weren’t
friends; he didn’t know the other ones, however.
Lin Feng looked at them. Holy First was probably a High-Level Holy Emperor, he might be stronger than
Bodhidharma.
Holy Second Dong Sheng was probably a Low-Level Holy Emperor, but one who could already compete
with High-Level Holy Emperors.
Holy Third Yi Yun and Holy Fourth Mo Da were Low-Level Holy Emperors. They were probably equally
strong.
“Holy Fourth, everybody is here, can you sense where the talisman is?” asked Xuan Yuan Mu, bowing
before Holy Fourth.
356
Holy Fourth frowned. His talisman had been stolen and it was a serious issue, even a humiliation for him.
Other people would make fun of him if he wasn’t capable of taking care of it.
“Hehe, Mo Da, you lost your talisman, how humiliating!” chortled Holy Third Yi Yun, smiling broadly.
Mo Da glanced at Yi Yun and shouted, “Yi Yun, be careful, your talisman could disappear someday, too!”
“Haha, I’m not that careless, I always have it with me. How could I let a buffoon steal my talisman like you
did?” replied Yi Yun mockingly.
Xuan Yuan Mu smiled wryly. Holy Fourth and Holy Third did not like one another.
Lin Feng also noticed the tensions between them.
Mo Da ignored Yi Yun and rose up into the air. He closed his eyes and holy golden lights flashed and
surrounded all the disciples.
Tian Qiong was also surrounded by golden lights. His ring suddenly started shaking violently.
“Eh? Take it out!”
Tian Qiong wanted to control the talisman, but Mo Da shouted at that moment. Tian Qiong was suddenly
drawn towards Holy Fourth.
He fell down on the ground as his ring left his finger and moved towards Mo Da’s hand. Mo Da broke it,
and the amber talisman appeared.
Mo Da looked relieved. He had finally found it. If he hadn’t, he would have lost his holy cultivator status.
At the same time, he was also furious, a mere disciple had dared steal his talisman?
Xuan Yuan Mu’s eyes were wide. Tian Qiong was his disciple, and he had dared steal someone’s talisman?
Many people looked at him, his face paled. How humiliating!
“Why did you steal my talisman?!” shouted Holy Fourth furiously. Tian Qiong was surrounded by holy
lights, if he didn’t talk, Holy Fourth could kill him.
Tian Qiong’s heart was pounding. His face was as white as a sheet of paper. He regretted everything. As
Lin Feng had said, he had acted recklessly and had brought about his own destruction.
“No, I didn’t steal it. Someone called Luo Chen stole it!” said Tian Qiong. He knew that everything boded
ill. But it was actually the truth, Luo Chen had stolen the talisman and told him he wanted to help him
destroy Lin Feng.
Everybody suddenly looked at Luo Chen.
357
Mo Da looked at Luo Chen and said, “Did you steal that talisman?”
“Holy Fourth, I’d like to tell you one thing.” said Luo Chen fearlessly. He was even smiling.
When Mo Da heard Luo Chen, he frowned but nodded. He raised his left hand and drew Luo Chen
towards him.
Luo Chen to a few steps towards Mo Da and whispered a few things in his ear. Then he went back to the
ground.
Mo Da looked thoughtful.
“Xuan Yuan Mu, Tian Qiong is your disciple, what should we do with him?” Mo Da asked Xuan Yuan Mu.
Tian Qiong’s face paled. He looked at Luo Chen furiously, but Luo Chen was smiling indifferently. He
didn’t even glance at Tian Qiong.
Tian Qiong had failed, which meant he was a piece of trash. When Luo Chen learned that Lin Feng also
controlled level two time Dao, he understood why.
When Xuan Yuan Mu heard Mo Da, he stated, “Kill him!”
“Alright, I’m going back then.” When Mo Da heard Xuan Yuan Mu, he nodded in satisfaction. He glanced at
Luo Chen and then left the kwoon. The talisman had been found. He had no reason to be there anymore.
When Mo Da left, Sheng Hui and Dong Sheng also left.
Holy Third Yi Yun smiled indifferently and looked at Lin Feng, before walking over to him.
When Lin Feng saw that Holy Third Yi Yun was coming over to him, he was surprised. “Holy Third, what
do you want?” he asked, cupping his fist in greeting.
Yi Yun shook his head and smiled broadly. “You’re Lin Feng? Brother Bodhidharma’s disciple?”
“Indeed, it’s me,” Lin Feng nodded.
“Alright, keep up the good work. I hope you’ll be selected during the holy cultivators’ exam and become
Holy Fifth!” Holy Third Yi Yun said jokingly. But Lin Feng knew he wasn’t joking.
“I will do my best!” replied Lin Feng with a nod.
358
“Actually, you don’t need to wait, either. If you’re strong enough, you can also try and replace Holy
Fourth!” Yi Yun said with a smile, as he left the kwoon. Lin Feng raised his head and looked after Yi Yun.
Yi Yun’s last words were what he had really meant.
Yi Yun meant that if Lin Feng was strong enough, he could maybe replace Holy Fourth.
Holy Third wanted to use Lin Feng to get rid of Mo Da.
Lin Feng looked at Tian Qiong, who looked deathly pale. Maybe he wouldn’t need to kill Tian Qiong
himself this time. It seemed that Tian Qiong was doomed.
Lin Feng left the kwoon. How Xuan Yuan Mu intended to deal with Tian Qiong didn’t concern him
anymore.
Ma Nan also left the kwoon silently. Tian Qiong had brought about his own destruction. Ma Nan had told
him to be careful, but he hadn’t listened. Xuan Yuan Mu had just said that Tian Qiong had to die, so could
he still survive? Unlikely.
Luo Chen smiled at Tian Qiong. Tian Qiong glanced at him, too. What was happening was Luo Chen’s fault!
Tian Qiong was furious, but Luo Chen didn’t care. He smiled and left the kwoon.
Nobody knew what Luo Chen had told Mo Da, but the latter believed that Tian Qiong had stolen the
talisman.
Lin Feng didn’t know that Luo Chen had stolen the talisman, either. He didn’t know Luo Chen had plotted
against him, either.
If Lin Feng knew, he would have prevented Xuan Yuan Mu from killing Tian Qiong, but now Tian Qiong
was doomed.
“Die!” shouted someone furiously. Deadly energies streaked across the sky above the kwoon. Xuan Yuan
Mu raised his left hand and made a cutting motion. Blood sprayed as Xuan Yuan Mu looked completely
indifferent.
“Alright, everybody can disperse,” shouted Xuan Yuan Mu. All the disciples quickly left. Only Tian Qiong’s
corpse remained behind.
After a few minutes, the members of the Tian Clan, including Tian Han, rushed over. He grabbed Tian
Qiong’s body, his face filled with bitter hatred.
“Lin Feng, the Tian Clan will never forgive you! ARGHHHH!” shouted Tian Han furiously, blaming only Lin
Feng.
What could he do, anyway? Blame the Gods Sect? Blame Xuan Yuan Mu? That would be a joke, right?
359
“Let’s go back…” Tian Han said to the disciples of the Tian Clan, carrying Tian Qiong’s body as he left.
Maybe the Tian Clan could still find a way make Tian Qiong’s soul come back to life using the body
capture technique.
They needed to go back to talk about it…
360
Chapter 63 ‐ First‐Class Mission
Chapter 63: First‐Class Mission
Edited by RED
Lin Feng returned to Bodhidharma’s palace, wondering who Luo Chen was. Why had Tian Qiong accused
him of stealing the talisman?
Why had Luo Chen whispered a few words in Holy Fourth’s ears? How had he convinced him Tian Qiong
had stolen the talisman? What was going on?
“Maybe Tian Qiong didn’t steal the talisman and someone got involved, but he wanted to make people
believe someone else had stolen the talisman and deserved to die.”
“I need to become stronger quickly so that I can become Holy Fifth,” whispered Lin Feng. He didn’t want
to think about those things too much, he wanted to focus on the most importants things. He sat down on
his bed cross-legged and took out the five thousand Godly Stones. He started absorbing their strength.
Lights of five colors appeared, and the stones turned to powder.
I don’t have many Godly Stones left, it looks like I need to go back to the Exchange Center, thought Lin Feng,
after absorbing the strength of the remaining Godly Stones. It wasn’t enough, though, he needed more.
In the Gods Sect, there were too many Half-Holy Emperors. Even though Lin Feng was stronger than most
of them, he wasn’t a Low-Level Holy Emperor. He couldn’t truly compete with the four holy cultivators.
Those holy cultivators were proud and arrogant because they were at least Low-Level Holy Emperors,
genuine Revokers. They were stronger than Rulers.
——
Lin Feng stood up and left his room, intending to go to the Exchange Center.
“Lin Feng, what are you doing?” asked someone at that moment. Song Zhuang came out of a palace nearby
and landed not far away from Lin Feng, smiling in greeting.
“I want to go to the Exchange Center to get more Godly Stones,” said Lin Feng honestly.
Song Zhuang nodded and smiled agreeably. “You can’t get that many Godly Stones when you go to the
Exchange Center. You will need a long time to progress that way. Are you brave enough to come with me
on a mission?”
361
“What mission?” asked Lin Feng when he saw Song Zhuang’s big smile. Lin Feng liked going on missions.
He always gained lots of experience and items during missions.
“I don’t know yet. Let’s go to the Patriarch to obtain one,” said Song Zhuang. He grabbed Lin Feng’s arm
and flew towards a patriarch’s pavilion. He didn’t ask Lin Feng whether he agreed or not, he knew Lin
Feng would agree.
Lin Feng followed Song Zhuang to the Patriarch. Lin Feng had not been to the Patriarch’s pavilion since he
had joined the Gods Sect. He had not seen the Patriarch, either. That was for someone who had privileges.
Some disciples were outside, guarding the pavilion. When they saw Lin Feng and Song Zhuang, they
crossed their swords in front of the two to stop them.
“You can’t come in as you wish,” said the two disciples, firm and proud.
“He’s Bodhidharma’s chief disciple. He’s like an uncle to you. He’s the patriarch’s fellow disciple. He can
go in as he wishes, right?” Song Zhuang smiled at the two disciples.
The two disciples looked surprised, they couldn’t believe it. They asked, “Are you really Uncle Lin Feng?”
“Indeed, I am Lin Feng,” confimred Lin Feng, nodding calmly.
“Greetings from Wu Lin, Uncle. Please come in,” called out a man coming out of the pavilion. He smiled at
Lin Feng respectfully.
Lin Feng knew that man. That man had disrespected Lin Feng and lost an arm because of it. Wu Lin was
also Unicorn’s servant.
So, Wu Lin was an enemy to Lin Feng.
“Alright, let’s go in.” said Lin Feng, nodding at Song Zhuang. Song Zhuang walked ahead. Lin Feng
followed him into the pavilion.
Wu Lin watched Lin Feng angrily from behind. He glanced at the two disciples at the gate.
One of them asked, “Is he Lin Feng?”
“Indeed, he is Lin Feng, Bodhidharma’s chief disciple,” said Wu Lin mockingly.
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang didn’t know that Wu Lin and the two disciples were talking that way outside.
At that moment, they were already in a vast hall. That place looked splendid and glorious, with pieces of
furniture made of red sandalwood. There was also a two-meter plant there, elegant and natural. It made
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang feel well.
362
“Brother Lin Feng, it’s the first time you have come here since you joined the Gods Sect!”
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang didn’t wait for a very long time. The Patriarch of the Gods Sect arrived quickly.
The Patriarch was a clean and elegant man. He looked like a twenty-year old, but he was probably
hundreds of years old. He wasn’t incredibly handsome, but he was one meter-seventy.
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang bowed respectfully before the patriarch.
“Brother Lin Feng, what is the purpose of your visit?” asked the patriarch with a smile. He sat down, and
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang also sat down.
“Brother Patriarch, we…”
“Don’t call me Brother Patriarch, it sounds too formal. Call me Brother Fan Sheng Jun,” said Fan Sheng
Jun, smiling broadly.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled, “Brother Fan Sheng Jun, we want to obtain a mission.”
“Great. Why did you come here though? You could have gone and seen Elder Xuan Yuan Mu,” asked Fan
Sheng Jun. He sounded happy to know that Lin Feng wanted to go on a mission, however. Weaklings
didn’t dare go on missions.
Lin Feng was brave. Bodhidharma could be proud to have a chief disciple like this!
But assigning missions to members of the Gods Sect was Elder Xuan Yuan Mu’s task. Fan Sheng Jun didn’t
understand why they had come to him.
Lin Feng didn’t understand the details either, so he looked at Song Zhuang. Song Zhuang had inspired him
to come here.
Song Zhuang smiled at Fan Sheng Jun and said, “Patriarch Fan Sheng Jun, Lin Feng and I want to take up a
mission that hasn’t been accomplished for a hundred years!”
Pa…
When Song Zhuang said that, the cup of tea Fan Sheng Jun was holding exploded into pieces. Fan Sheng
Jun looked astonished before he asked, “Are you… sure?”
“Of course we are!” replied Song Zhuang, smiling and nodding firmly.
Lin Feng didn’t know what mission hadn’t been accomplished for a hundred years, but if Song Zhuang
was sure, then why not? He had nothing to do in the Gods Sect, anyway.
363
Fan Sheng Jun took a deep breath. Lin Feng is extremely brave, he thought to himself. Even Holy Fourth
Mo Da and Holy Third Yi Yun had joined hands, but hadn’t managed to finish that mission, because it was
simply too complicated.
A hundred years before, Bodhidharma had accomplished that mission and after coming back, he had been
promoted to the rank of Supreme Demon. His social status was as high as those of the supreme patriarch
Han Xianzi and the supreme elder. That mission was extremely difficult!
Lin Feng was Bodhidharma’s chief disciple, did he want to accomplish great things as his teacher had a
hundred years before? Fan Sheng Jun couldn’t wait to see Lin Feng come back from the mission.
“Alright, that mission is one of the three most difficult missions of the sect. If you fail, don’t insist, hurry
and come back,” said Fan Sheng Jun. He stood up, walked over to a golden wall and knocked on it. Fan
Sheng Jun released level two time Dao from his left hand. A type of scroll appeared.
When Lin Feng sensed Fan Sheng Jun’s level two Time Dao, he could feel that Fan Sheng Jun’s time Dao
was much purer than his own, but in terms of control and understanding, Lin Feng was better. Everyone
had their own strengths!
“Gods Sect’s first-class mission, stealing corpses from the Demon Corpses Hill!”
364
Chapter 64 ‐ How Difficult
Chapter 64: How Difficult
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng heard Fan Sheng Jun, he was astonished. Demon Corpses Hill? Stealing corpses from
there? What kind of mission was that? And why would they need to steal a corpse?
When Song Zhuang heard Fan Sheng Jun, he smiled. He looked at Lin Feng meaningfully. Song Zhuang
knew the details of that mission, otherwise, he couldn’t have remained that calm.
“Lin Feng, accept the mission and then I’ll tell you the details when we go out,” Song Zhuang said to Lin
Feng telepathically.
Lin Feng nodded slightly and said to Fan Sheng Jun, “Brother Fan, I accept the mission. What is the
deadline, and what is the reward?”
“Half a month. If you manage to steal ten corpses from there, you will become an elder in the Gods Sect.
The reward is three hundred thousand Godly Stones. What do you think?”
“Three hundred thousand Godly Stones and elder status? That’s profitable!” said Song Zhuang, laughing
softly and glancing at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded. He knew it was a great reward. But a great reward
definitely meant great risks. Nothing was easy in life!
Bodhidharma had managed to accomplish that mission and had obtained a social status which was as
high as the supreme patriarch or supreme elder. The mission was definitely incredibly dangerous.
Lin Feng guessed that Bodhidharma had probably come back with more than ten corpses, since Lin Feng
would become an elder if he came back with ten corpses, whereas Bodhidharma had become the
equivalent of a supreme elder.
“I will do my best to accomplish that mission,” said Lin Feng to Fan Sheng Jun. He cupped his fist and
bowed before slowly walking away.
Fan Sheng Jun watched Lin Feng leave, then looked at Song Zhuang and frowned.
“Brother, who are you? Why did the supreme patriarch tell me that you could do whatever you want in
the Gods Sect?” Fan Sheng Jun asked Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang laughed drily and shook his head, “You will know in time.” He followed Lin Feng and left the
pavilion.
365
Fan Sheng Jun walked out to the gate and watched them disappear in the horizon. He couldn’t help but
frown.
“Those two are not ordinary.” Then he took a deep breath and went back to his own small world. Even
though he was a patriarch, he still needed to practice cultivation. Xuan Yuan Mu and a few elders usually
took care of administrative tasks in the Gods Sect.
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang left the patriarch’s pavilion and jumped into the shuttle. They quickly left the
Gods Sect.
“Song Zhuang, can you tell me more about Demon Corpses Hill and the mission?” Lin Feng asked while
driving the shuttle.
Song Zhuang knew how dangerous the mission was. Nobody had accomplished it in a hundred years,
including the disciples of the Gods Sect, the Sword Sect, and the Holy Shrine.
“Lin Feng, the mission is extremely complicated. If you don’t want to do it, you can withdraw,” Song
Zhuang said firmly.
Lin Feng frowned and said unhappily, “I accepted the mission, how could I withdraw?”
“I just hope you can withdraw, but if you withdraw, you’ll lose even more than what you could get,” said
Song Zhuang. Lin Feng frowned and dismissed his words.
“Lin Feng, Demon Corpses Hill is in the southwestern part of the Supranatural Region. It’s close to the
Desiccation and Desolation Sea. It used to be a battlefield in the ancient times. You don’t know much
about the battle of the ancient times, right?” said Song Zhuang.
“I’ll tell you about the battlefield of the ancient times,” Song Zhuang told him. It was important to learn
about it to understand the Demon Corpses Hill’s situation.
But Lin Feng already knew about the battle of the ancient times, Broken Soul Di had told him about it.
“No need, I know about it. Tell me about Demon Corpses Hill,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head.
Since Lin Feng told him he knew about the battle, it meant he did. So Song Zhuang told him about the
battle of the ancient times directly.
“Demon Corpses Hill is one of the battlefields of the ancient times, and there are many corpses there:
High-Level Holy Kings, Peerless Holy Kings, Supreme Holy Kings, there are even many Half-Holy
Emperors and Low-Level Holy Emperors’ corpses. You can also find a few High-Level Holy Emperors’
bodies there.
366
“Demon Corpses Hill is a black treasure house for the Supranatural Region. Why a black treasure house?
There are many valuable things there, but it’s also extremely dangerous because there are many demon
corpses.”
“Those demon corpses are at least Saint Emperors, they just lack mental abilities. The strongest demon
corpses are as strong as your teacher,” said Song Zhuang. Lin Feng could instantly imagine how
dangerous that place was when he heard that.
The strongest demon corpses were as strong as Master Bodhidharma, so they were High-Level Holy
Emperors!
“Why are there demon corpses there?” he asked.
“That reason why the Gods Sect and other sects try to steal corpses from there is because there are also
souls there. The corpses have lost between thirty and seventy percent of their souls, and as time passes,
they go insane and turn into demon corpses.”
“I see. So they’re zombies?” asked Lin Feng. He remembered watching zombie movies on Earth. Zombies
were also corpses who lacked mental abilities.
So, weren’t demon corpses like zombies? Lin Feng was curious.
“Lin Feng, don’t listen to Fan Sheng Jun. If you can steal at least one corpse, you will already have
succeeded, stealing ten corpses is too difficult,” warned Song Zhuang.
Lin Feng nodded slowly.
“Some of the corpses are the ancestors of some clans. You can bring the corpses which haven’t turned
into demon corpses to their clans, so that their descendants can study them. It’s also good for the Gods
Sect. It’s the reason why the sects steal corpses from there,” said Song Zhuang. The explanation was quite
simple.
Lin Feng understood immediately. But stealing corpses was probably extremely difficult, because there
were probably many demon corpses…
——
The shuttle traveled extremely quickly. In a few hours, they were already thousands of li away from the
Supranatural Region. A few hundreds of li more and they’d arrive in the mountain range where Demon
Corpses Hill was. After arriving, they wouldn’t be able to use the shuttle anymore, they’d need to walk,
and progress step by step.
367
Half an hour passed, Lin Feng and Song Zhuang arrived near Demon Corpses Hill. Lin Feng put the shuttle
away, and they started walking in the direction of the hill.
It was already dark outside, and the full moon was bright. It illuminated the whole valley and the
mountains. Lin Feng’s demon Qi started boiling after he arrived. The demon Qi at Demon Corpses Hill was
thick and dense.
“Be careful. I can sense some demon corpses’ Qi,” said Song Zhuang, putting his hand out in front of Lin
Feng. He looked nervous.
It was the first time Lin Feng saw Song Zhuang like that. Even when he had fought against Holy Fourth, he
had looked amused. It proved how terrifying Demon Corpses Hill was. No wonder nobody had managed
to accomplish this mission for a hundred years!
368
Chapter 65 ‐ Imprisoned
Chapter 65: Imprisoned
Edited by RED
As they walked towards Demon Corpses Hill, they smelled something horrible. Even though the full moon
was bright, it was dark there. The demon corpses’ Qi smelled so horrible that Lin Feng and Song Zhuang
had to put their hands on their noses.
No wonder nobody had managed to accomplish this mission, the smell itself had probably repelled many
people as soon as they had arrived.
“If we see a demon corpse, we have to kill it in one strike,” Song Zhuang whispered to Lin Feng. Lin Feng
nodded and continued walking carefully.
At that moment, Lin Feng heard what sounded like a wolf’s howl.
A dark shadow appeared in their field of vision, running quickly. He didn’t look steady, swinging while
running. He was surrounded by a powerful demon corpse Qi, his eyes bloodshot.
When that silhouette got closer, Lin Feng realized that the demon corpse looked exactly like he had
imagined. He just didn’t have teeth and was wearing a black robe.
The demon corpse ran unsteadily. He opened his mouth and his arms, halfway up in the air, and he
reeked.
Very quickly, the staggering corpse arrived in front of Lin Feng and Song Zhuang. He groaned hoarsely
and his his chest with his arms like a gorilla.
“Oh no, he saw us. Lin Feng, run, quickly!” said Song Zhuang. His expression had changed drastically. He
threw himself at the corpse, raising a blue sword. He stabbed the corpse, which gave a plaintive cry,
turned around, and staggered away.
When Song Zhuang saw that, he was astonished, and even looked worried. He was extremely strong, how
come he hadn’t managed to kill a demon corpse that only had the strength of the Saint Emperor layer?
Lin Feng jumped and his God’s Sword appeared. He cut his finger, then he jumped again and landed on
the demon corpse, then he stabbed him into the heart from above.
The corpse howled three times. He took a few staggering steps and then collapsed. He had no Qi at all.
Lin Feng used his sleeve to wipe the blood off the God’s Sword and put his sword away.
369
Song Zhuang looked at Lin Feng in a strange way and asked, “Why were you able to kill him?”
“Uhhh, you understand so much about the demon corpses, I thought you had already seen some before,”
said Lin Feng, smiling calmly. He had thought Song Zhuang had experience when it came to Demon
Corpses Hill, but he was actually just like him, he just knew a little bit more.
When Song Zhuang heard Lin Feng, he smiled awkwardly, “I wanted to come and see this place myself.
I’ve never been here. But I’ve already been to the Desiccation and Desolation Sea, one of the other
battlefields of the ancient times.”
“No need to tell me so much. If you want to kill the demon corpses, you need to put your own blood on
your sword and then stab them through the heart,” Lin Feng explained.
Song Zhuang understood immediately and sighed, “I had forgotten that blood was a yang-type material
and demon corpses are yin-type, both types are antagonistic.”
“Indeed, but I’m not sure it works against strong demon corpses,” said Lin Feng. He hoped they wouldn’t
bump into extremely strong demon corpses!
“Let’s continue. That demon corpse was probably calling to other demon corpses before dying!” said Song
Zhuang, waving and running forwards. If they wanted to steal corpses, they had to go into the depths of
Demon Corpses Hill.
Both ran quickly and looked around at the same time.
At that moment, many cries and howls rose around them. Lin Feng and Song Zhuang’s expressions
changed drastically. The cries were getting closer and closer, the demon corpse Qi stank even more.
“Oh no, let’s go back!” shouted Song Zhuang. He wanted to withdraw.
Lin Feng turned around.
But there were many demon corpses in all directions. They all howled as they lurched towards the two of
them.
“They encircled us!” said Lin Feng. Song Zhuang nodded.
“Space Seal!” shouted Lin Feng, raising his left hand. Blue lights appeared and Song Zhuang sensed that
the space around them was changing. The demon corpses couldn’t get in.
“We’re in another space?” asked Song Zhuang.
“Indeed. I sealed the space around them and around us. But it’s not a good solution. We must isolate
them.”
370
Lin Feng looked nervous. If they stayed like this, they wouldn’t be able to finish the mission in half a
month.
Lin Feng looked around, noting there were demon corpses everywhere. Their Qi smelled horrible and
droned annoyingly.
They kept emitting plaintive cries. Lin Feng also noticed that these demon corpses had almost no mental
abilities. Only their basic instincts still worked.
Lin Feng also noticed that those demon corpses all had a mark on their third eyes. Some of them had a
black mark, some a blue mark, some a red mark, and some a moonlike white mark.
The demon corpses also had a different Qi. Lin Feng recalled that the demon corpse he had killed had a
black mark on his third eye. It was probably one of the weakest kinds of demon corpse, a Saint Emperor.
Those with a dark blue mark probably had the strength of the High-Level Holy King layer, those with red
and moonlike white marks were probably of the Peerless Holy King and Supreme Holy King layers.
“Song Zhuang, have you noticed that those demon corpses are of different strengths?” Lin Feng asked
him.
Song Zhuang nodded and pointed at one of them who had a moonlike white mark. He said, “That’s
probably the leader. He must be strong. If we kill him, we might be able to get away from them.”
“Alright, I’ll open the sealed space and you kill him!” Lin Feng nodded.
Song Zhuang nodded and took out his sword. He cut his finger with the tip of his blade.
“Isolate the space, I’ll go and kill him.”
Song Zhuang held his sword firmly. He hoped to kill the demon corpse in one strike. Lin Feng raised his
right hand, blue lights appeared, and the space opened. Demon corpse Qi immediately appeared around
them again.
Song Zhuang shouted furiously, lunging at the demon corpse before throwing out his sword.
The demon corpse who had the moonlike white mark realized something was wrong, and groaned
angrily. He wanted to inform his comrades, but a Supreme Holy King couldn’t do much against Song
Zhuang. He had no time to call his demon corpse friends, Song Zhuang’s sword pierced through his body.
“Come back!” shouted Lin Feng quickly. He raised his left hand, blue lights appeared, and he isolated the
space again.
Song Zhuang came back next to Lin Feng. He looked at the demon corpse, which howled defiantly, and
then collapsed without any Qi.
371
Boom…
All the demon corpses went into a frenzy. They moved randomly, having no mental abilities. They kept
whimpering unceasingly and releasing demon corpse Qi.
“There’s a controller. Let’s go, quickly!” Song Zhuang said to Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded and recalled his
energy. They jumped above the demon corpses and continued flying towards Demon Corpses Hill.
“Haha, two humans who want to die!”
Just as Lin Feng and Song Zhuang were starting to feel better, they suddenly heard a hoarse voice. Lin
Feng realized that the space around them was starting to change, and was becoming darker. The demon
corpses on the ground all collapsed.
Lin Feng wanted to isolate the space around them, but he realized that the enemy was stronger than him,
he seemed to control level three space and time strength! Otherwise, he couldn’t have been that strong!
“Bad luck, it’s a Supreme Demon Corpse!” said Song Zhuang when he saw a pair of bloodshot eyes in the
sky. The eyes were terrifying and cruel.
372
Chapter 66 ‐ Supreme Demon Corpse
Chapter 66: Supreme Demon Corpse
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, run away, quickly! It’s a Supreme Demon Corpse! The most powerful Demon Corpse of Demon
Corpses Hill!” shouted Song Zhuang to Lin Feng. He ran sideways to dodge the Supreme Demon Corpse’s
attack.
Lin Feng’s expression suddenly changed. He looked at the bloodshot eyes in the sky, how frightening!
“Run!”
Lin Feng knew that it wasn’t the right time to be stubborn. Just from the Supreme Demon Corpse’s Qi, it
was easy to understand that he had the strength of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer, and had high
mental abilities as well.
Lin Feng took out the shuttle again and flew towards the depths of Demon Corpses Hill.
“Haha, stay here, little boy!” said the Supreme Demon Corpse when he saw that Lin Feng was trying to
escape, laughing eagerly. He scanned the area Lin Feng was in with his bloodshot eyes. Lin Feng had the
impression he was going to faint. He staggered and the shuttle almost collapsed.
“You still want to resist? Come with me!” shouted the Supreme Demon Corpse furiously. His left hand
appeared. Lin Feng had the impression the Supreme Demon Corpse could restrain him just with the
power of his eyes. Lin Feng blinked and suddenly, he had the impression he had gone blind, his vision was
completely blurry.
Half a minute later, Lin Feng’s vision became normal again, but he was stuck in a cave. The cave was dark,
but some lights were flashing on the dark blue walls. It looked like hell.
Lin Feng lowered his gaze, seeing hundreds of corpses all around him. In terms of physical strength, the
weakest ones were Saint Emperors, there were many High-Level Holy Kings as well. Lin Feng also noticed
some Low-Level Holy Emperors, their bodies in perfect condition.
Lin Feng slowly walked between the corpses and inspected them. He realized they hadn’t turned into
demon corpses. Stealing these corpses was the best solution.
But it was probably the Supreme Demon Corpse’s cave, Lin Feng didn’t even know how he had ended up
in here. He didn’t know how to leave, either.
373
“Haha, little boy! You’re also here to steal corpses, right?!” said a loud voice as Lin Feng was thinking,
laughing loudly. Lin Feng raised his head and saw a silhouette.
That person didn’t look like a normal human. His eyes were bloodshot, his face was ghastly pale. His skin
was dry and broken. Some muscles were visible too, but they had become black. He was one meter-ninety
and looked terrifying.
“You’re the Supreme Demon Corpse?” asked Lin Feng when he saw that corpse.
As expected, the Supreme Demon Corpse laughed madly and clenched his fists. A putrid and stinky Qi
filled the air. All the corpses in the cave started crawling towards him. Initially they were dry, but
instantly they didn’t look as dry anymore, and the scariest part was that some of them had already
started decomposing, so flesh and muscles barely hung on visible flesh.
Lin Feng blinked once, and when he reopened his eyes, eighty percent of the demon corpses were on
their feet. They hadn’t come back to life, though, they had turned into new demon corpses.
“Go outside to protect the cave!” shouted the Supreme Demon Corpse menacingly. The new demon
corpses left the cave. Only the Supreme Demon Corpse and Lin Feng were left in the cave.
“Little boy, why doesn’t my demon corpse Qi work on you?” asked the Supreme Demon Corpse, frowning.
“Because of this,” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly. He raised his left hand and demon Qi containing
forbidden strength swept out.
No matter how powerful the demon intent was, it couldn’t affect Lin Feng because of his forbidden
strength.
“That’s… forbidden strength!!” The Supreme Demon Corpse was stupefied, his eyes wide. He looked very
darkly enthusiastic.
“Haha, hahahaha! I’ve been looking for a forbidden body for tens of thousands of years and I’ve finally
found one!” said the Supreme Demon Corpse, laughing madly. He raised his hands and the cave became
ice-cold. Lin Feng looked stupefied.
Why was the Supreme Demon Corpse so excited?…
“Little boy, it seems that the gods are on my side! You showed up today and you have a forbidden body! I
want it! From now on, I’ll be a normal person again, hahaha!” said the Supreme Demon Corpse, laughing
madly.
Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. The Supreme Demon Corpse wanted to use the Body Capture
technique on him because he had a forbidden body. With a forbidden body, it was easier to control
demon Qi, not to mention demon corpse Qi. The Supreme Demon Corpse looked at Lin Feng greedily.
374
What could he do? He was a Half-Holy Emperor, he couldn’t compete with a High-Level Holy Emperor. He
couldn’t escape, either. He couldn’t propose anything better than a forbidden body, either.
“Hmph! No need to think of a solution, I will take your soul and steal your body. From now on, I will
become you! I will help you accomplish what you haven’t accomplished, too. Hmph!” declared the
Supreme Demon Corpse when he saw that Lin Feng looked thoughtful. He shouted furiously and
suddenly raised his hands. A putrid and stinky demon corpse Qi filled the air.
Lin Feng groaned icily as he released forbidden strength. Even if he couldn’t compete with the Supreme
Demon Corpse, at least, he had to fight.
Demon corpse Qi couldn’t harm Lin Feng anyway. The Supreme Demon Corpse knew that, too.
“Hmph! We’ll see how long you can resist!!” shouted the Supreme Demon Corpse furiously. A terrifying Qi
flew towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was a few dozen meters away from the Supreme Demon Corpse. He could sense how scary his Qi
was. It was painful already, and if it really reached him, he would probably die.
“Lin Feng, move aside!” shouted the old ox at that moment, appearing in the cave. He had come out of Lin
Feng’s spirit world.
“Empty Space Hand!!” shouted the old ox furiously. He raised his right hand and threw it out. It contained
a terrifying empty space strength. Lin Feng could sense how terrifying the energy was. If it struck him, he
would die a violent death!
The old ox wasn’t any weaker than the Supreme Demon Corpse.
The Supreme Demon Corpse hadn’t thought that someone could still help Lin Feng. He looked astonished.
He raised his left hand and threw it out while releasing Qi. His left hand collided with the old ox’s right
hand.
Boom, boom, boom…
The whole cave shook violently. Some pieces of the ceiling fell down. The cave was extremely resistant,
but those two cultivators were extremely strong.
“Haha! Old ox, what are you doing here? I thought you were in the Godly Grave looking for an heir for our
master?!”
When Lin Feng heard that, he was completely astonished, and had the impression he was going to faint in
relief.
375
“Master Ox, that’s…?” Lin Feng was looking at the old ox skeptically.
The old ox smiled calmly. Then he pointed at the Supreme Demon Corpse and shouted, “That’s another of
my master’s servants, Hu Mo the Supreme Demon Corpse!”
“That’s one of the star god’s servants too?!” Lin Feng was dumbstruck. So, the old ox’s master was so
strong?! All his servants were High-Level Holy Emperors?!
It meant that Master Ox had to be a High-Level Holy Emperor, too! Lin Feng couldn’t help but sigh when
he realized that. When he was a Ruler in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he thought he the strongest
cultivators of all time, but in the end, he was just a poor little Supreme Holy King, a half-God. He had no
idea there was a real god on his side.
“Demon King Ox, could it be that…?” said the Supreme Demon Corpse when he heard Lin Feng and the old
ox’s conversation. He looked skeptical.
Demon King Ox nodded and smiled at Supreme Demon Corpse, “Indeed, he’s the one I was waited
hundreds of thousands of years for in the Godly Grave, our Master’s heir, Lin Feng!”
376
Chapter 67 ‐ Good Time to Break Through
Chapter 67: Good Time to Break Through
Edited by RED
“Hu Mo, you’re not with our master, why are you here doing boring things?” asked Demon King Ox with a
smile.
Hu Mo laughed uncontrollably and said, “Old Ox, our master sent me here. He wanted me to make all
these corpses turn into demon corpses. After that, he wants me to go to the central city of the
Supranatural Region with the demon corpses and destroy the sects there. Then, some strong cultivators
will probably come out, so it would be good training.”
“The demon corpses and the cultivators are all heroes. In case of danger, our Master could use them,” said
Hu Mo. He raised his left hand and three stone chairs appeared.
“Have a seat. Old Ox, and little master!” said Hu Mo, jokingly smiling at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled neutrally
and sat down.
“So, does the danger still exist?” asked Demon King Ox, looking glum.
Hu Mo looked abnormally anxious, he nodded and said, “Well, nothing is certain. Our master said
something could happen, but in case it appears again, our Master wants to try.”
“Our master is so brave. That’s my master!” shouted Demon King Ox proudly.
Hu Mo looked proud, too. His skin was either dry or had decomposed and vanished but Lin Feng could
still see he looked proud and respectful.
What kind of cultivator could make two such extremely strong cultivators his servants?
Who was the God who had designated him as his heir? Lin Feng was curious.
“Demon King Ox, did you see our master when you came back?” Hu Mo asked the old ox.
The old ox nodded and said, “I did. He told me to do my best to help Lin Feng. That’s why I didn’t dare go
back to the Holy Shrine.”
“Haha! You’re so obedient! Good luck! The heirs we’ve found aren’t weak! Let’s hope the Lin Feng you
found won’t be the weakest in the end!” said Hu Mo, laughing jokingly.
Even though Hu Mo didn’t harbor evil intentions, he didn’t think highly of Lin Feng, who could see that.
377
“Hu Mo, who is the heir you’ve found?” asked Demon King Ox.
“I can’t tell you yet. When Lin Feng is qualified to go to the Holy Shrine, we’ll talk about it again. The heirs
we’ve found are all in the Holy Shrine already!” Hu Mo told him.
Demon King Ox looked glum and clenched his fists. The heir he had found couldn’t be any weaker than
his!
“By the way, Lin Feng has a forbidden body, right?” Hu Mo asked th Demon King Ox, who looked at him
disdainfully.
“Bullshit! You were already about to capture his body, if I hadn’t gotten involved, you would have stolen
his body already!” Demon King Ox said to Hu Mo coldly.
Hu Mo giggled and looked embarrassed, he scratched his nose and laughed, “Can you help me with
something…”
“I know what you want to say, but I’m not sure. Ask my little master,” said Demon King Ox without letting
Hu Mo finish his sentence. Hu Mo then looked at Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, can you help me? It will definitely be advantageous for you!” Hu Mo said to Lin Feng. He looked
serious, he wasn’t asking something that wasn’t important, it seemed…
“You want to steal a body, what does that have to do with me?” asked Lin Feng. He had come back to his
senses already and was calm, he could easily guess what Hu Mo wanted from him.
As expected, Lin Feng was right.
“Lin Feng. I earnestly beg you for help. Help me become a normal person again,” said Hu Mo cupping his
fists.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at Demon King Ox. The old ox looked elsewhere though, not wanting to put
pressure on Lin Feng. If he said something, Lin Feng would have to obey.
But it was something serious. Hu Mo wanted to become a normal person, which meant he had to cleanse
his demon corpse Qi first, and for that he needed a forbidden body.
Lin Feng had to think carefully before coming up with a decision, but at the same time, it was might be a
good opportunity to break through to the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer. Would he become stronger
after having absorbing the demon corpse Qi, though?
“If you accept, I swear I will do whatever I can to help you in life!” said Hu Mo when he saw Lin Feng
looked hesitant. He looked nervous too. Demon King Ox shook his head, Hu Mo really suffered from the
demon corpse Qi.
378
Lin Feng was tempted when he heard Hu Mo, of course. Being supported by a High-Level Holy Emperor
was always a great thing.
“I accept, Master,” said Lin Feng in the end. It was an opportunity, but it was also dangerous.
When Hu Mo heard Lin Feng, he laughed madly.
“Lin Feng, I’ll go outside to protect you. Be careful,” said Demon King Ox when he heard Lin Feng accept.
With him outside to protect the cave, nothing unexpected would happen.
Hu Mo sat down on the ground, his back turned to Lin Feng. Lin Feng sat down as well, his back turned to
Hu Mo’s back. He put his hands on his chest and released forbidden strength, which penetrated into Hu
Mo’s body.
Hu Mo ground his teeth and let the forbidden strength penetrate into his body. It felt extremely painful, as
if he were burning. He had to endure, he was determined to become normal!
Lin Feng closed his eyes and slowly released forbidden strength. At the same time, demon corpse Qi
penetrated into Lin Feng’s body, but he controlled it with his forbidden strength. It then became part of
his demon Qi.
——
Time passed slowly, one day, two days, three days…
Six days passed, Lin Feng was covered with sweat. He had used a lot of forbidden strength, and couldn’t
bear it anymore. But Hu Mo’s face wasn’t dry and rotten anymore. He had skin again, he had cheeks again,
his skin even looked shiny.
On the seventh day, Hu Mo’s demon corpse Qi had been completely cleansed away by Lin Feng’s
forbidden strength, and had become a part of his demon energy.
Hu Mo recalled his Qi and took a deep breath, standing up. Lin Feng remained seated, continuing to
modify the demon corpse Qi.
Hu Mo touched his face, he looked impressed. He raised his left hand and a mirror appeared. He looked at
his face, stupefied.
Hu Mo stared at his face. It was healthy, but still looked a bit dry. But it didn’t matter, he looked normal
again.
Regarding his bloodshot eyes, they hadn’t changed, that’s why he was called Hu Mo the Supreme Demon
Corpse.
But his Qi didn’t have demon corpse Qi anymore. Could he still be considered a supreme demon corpse?
379
“Lin Feng, I will help you now!” said Hu Mo. Lin Feng’s face was ghastly pale, and was covered with sweat.
Hu Mo sat down behind Lin Feng and released Qi.
Lin Feng had modified most of the demon corpse Qi he had absorbed. He needed a little bit more time to
modify it completely.
“AAAARGGGGHHHHHHH!” Lin Feng shouted furiously. He opened his arms, Qi rolled out from him and
pushed Hu Mo away.
Hu Mo was astonished. Lin Feng had broken through and become a Low-Level Holy Emperor!
Surprisingly, he could push Hu Mo, a High-Level Holy Emperor, away?!
Lin Feng’s pitch-black Qi, coupled with Hu Mo’s demon Qi, was becoming more and more powerful, andit
turned into level three demon strength.
“Pfew… how pleasant!!”
380
Chapter 68 ‐ Becoming the Leader of Demon
Corpses Hill
Chapter 68: Becoming the Leader of Demon Corpses Hill
Edited by RED
Lin Feng finished modifying the demon corpse Qi. It became his own. His demon Qi was made of demon
corpse, demon, and bestial demon Qi, and also contained forbidden strength.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. When his Qi recovered, he turned around and looked at Hu Mo. Hu Mo’s face
was red, and his skin wasn’t that dry anymore. He looked pretty normal again. Only his eyes didn’t look
normal, they were still bloodshot.
“Thank you very much, Master.”
“Thank you, little Master,” said Lin Feng and Hu Mo at the same time cupping their fists. When they saw
they had talked at the same time, they both burst into wholehearted laughter.
“You did it!” said Demon King Ox, coming back in. He was relieved. He had heard Lin Feng shout loudly,
prompting him to investigate. He had feared a tragedy.
“Master Ox, I broke through to the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer!” said Lin Feng, smiling at the old ox.
Master Ox was extremely happy.
Lin Feng was becoming stronger, that was a good thing for him!
“Yes, not bad!” said the old ox, smiling and scratching his beard.
“Master Lin Feng, I have another request, I hope you can help me,” said Hu Mo, cupping his fist again. He
looked excited.
Lin Feng smiled and said, “Master, please tell me.”
“From now on, please take care of Demon Corpses Hill. The territory is hundreds of li wide. There are
millions of demon corpses. A dozen of them are Low-Level Holy Emperors. They would be really helpful!”
said Hu Mo.
Lin Feng shook his head and smiled wryly, “Master, you must be joking. How could I take care of Demon
Corpses Hill? It’s your territory. I’m sorry,” replied Lin Feng, refusing.
Hu Mo was surprised, he looked at Demon King Ox in a way indicating he wanted some support.
381
Demon King Ox coughed and walked over to Lin Feng, “Lin Feng, I’m afraid you have to take care of
Demon Corpses Hill now.”
“Why?” asked Lin Feng.
“Because you absorbed the demon corpse Qi. You are now the demon corpses’ master,” explained the old
ox.
Lin Feng was astonished, and looked at Hu Mo. Hu Mo smiled apologetically, “Master Lin Feng, please
forgive me. I didn’t tell you that before. You need demon corpse Qi to control Demon Corpses Hill.”
“Master Hu Mo, are you…” Lin Feng pointed at him. He didn’t know what to say. Lin Feng had the feeling
Hu Mo had used him, but at the same time, he knew that having Demon Corpses Hill under his control
could be incredibly helpful, so he didn’t know what to say.
“Lin Feng, if you don’t take care of Demon Corpses Hill, a great catastrophe will occur. The demon corpses
could run away and harm ordinary people. Is that what you want?” asked the old ox. Lin Feng glanced at
the old ox and Hu Mo.
“Eh… alright. I will take care of Demon Corpses Hill. But I can’t stay here all the time, I can only seal the
place!” Lin Feng agreed reluctantly.
Hu Mo looked delighted and said hastily, “Alright, Master Lin Feng, I will convoke the seven great Demon
Corpse generals. They all have sentience. The seven of them are Low-Level Holy Emperors,” said Hu Mo.
He flashed away, his bloodshot eyes appeared in the sky as the cave broke apart. Hu Mo didn’t intend to
live there since he didn’t control the place anymore.
Hu Mo rose up in the air, only his eyes were visible. They looked scary as he scanned the whole area.
Lin Feng closed his eyes.
He used his strength to sense the changes around him. The Qi had changed too. He could sense some
mismatched steps all around him, drawing closer and closer.
——
At that moment, two people were fighting in the central part of Demon Corpses Hill. One of them was
Song Zhuang, the other one was someone wearing a armor, his skin all rotten. He had the pitch-black Qi of
a Demon Corpse General.
When the demon corpse general saw the bloodshot eyes in the sky, his expression changed drastically.
“I’m not fighting any more, my master is calling me.” He jumped away and disappeared from there.
382
Song Zhuang also moved quickly. Seven days before, Lin Feng had been captured, he still had to find him!
Song Zhuang was very worried, he followed the demon corpse general’s Qi and flew towards the
bloodshot eyes.
——
Lin Feng and Demon King Ox were already outside since the cave had collapsed. Hu Mo landed on the
ground, and a black wind swept across.
The small black tornado disappeared and was replaced by an armored demon corpse. He was holding a
sword, which he stuck into the ground.
“Demon Corpse General Kui, greetings Master Hu Mo,” said Kui kneeling down. He didn’t dare raise his
head.
“Stand up!” ordered Hu Mo with a nod.
Kui stood up and raised his head. When he saw Hu Mo’s face, his expression changed drastically. He then
shouted furiously, raised his sword and ran at Hu Mo.
“You’re not Master Hu Mo, die!” shouted Kui furiously. When he shouted, many demon corpses in the area
all ran towards Hu Mo.
“Master Lin Feng, they’re yours, haha!” said Hu Mo. He decided not to face the demon corpse generals and
the ordinary demon corpses.
Lin Feng looked at him angrily, but he had promised he’d take care of Demon Corpses Hill, so he had to,
those demon corpses were now his servants. They had to listen to him, which meant he had to make them
submit.
“Everybody step back!” shouted Lin Feng with a thunderous roar. The soundwave provoked by his voice
was clearly audible for thousands of meters.
Demon corpse general Kui took a few steps back before he knelt down.
“Respectful welcome, Master Supreme Demon Corpse.”
Kui knelt down, the other demon corpses wailed and knelt down too, to welcome Lin Feng.
“Congratulations, Master Lin Feng! The first general has submitted,” said Hu Mo chortled.
Lin Feng glanced at him. Hu Mo smiled apologetically and scratched his nose while taking a few steps
back.
383
At that moment, three other black tornados appeared. General Kui looked at them and said hoarsely,
“General Ba, General Ta, General Tao.”
“With General Tie, General Han, and General Di, they are the six other generals,” Hu Mo explained to Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng understood that the first three were the great generals.
The three great generals were wearing battle armor, the only thing which was different was that they had
an axe, a bow and arrows, and a white skeleton.
“Hurry up and greet your Master.”
384
Chapter 69 ‐ Making the Seven Generals Submit
Chapter 69: Making the Seven Generals Submit
Edited by RED
Kui looked at Lin Feng respectfully and shouted at the other generals.
The three great generals looked at Lin Feng glumly.
“He’s not the Supreme Demon Corpse, he must die!” said the three great demon corpse generals, raising
their weapons and running atLin Feng.
Hu Mo stepped back again to give Lin Feng space.
Lin Feng stepped forwards, and his demon corpse Qi swept out. The three great generals were surprised,
and wanted to retreat.
“You want to retreat?! You attacked me, that’s an offense!” shouted Lin Feng angrily, throwing his fist
while releasing forbidden strength. His Qi slapped General Ba.
General Ba howled as his axe flew away, and he was blown away as well. The demon corpse Qi around
him weakened greatly.
“Please spare my life, Master!” shouted General Ba. The other generals, including General Kui, knelt down
and shuddered with fear.
“Hmph! If you dare attack me again, I’ll kill you!” said Lin Feng angrily. He didn’t release just demon
corpse Qi, he also released his other kinds of demon Qi. He looked incredibly intimidating.
Even though he wasn’t as scary as Hu Mo, who was a High-Level Holy Emperor, he had the advantage.
General Ba stood up and then knelt down again, lowering his head. He didn’t dare attack Lin Feng again.
In their eyes, Lin Feng was the Supreme Demon Corpse.
“Where are the other demon corpse generals?” shouted Lin Feng. His voice spread far away.
“General Tie, General Han, General Di.”
The three generals were wearing armor, and standing at the top of a hill. They landed next to General Kui,
wearing blood-red broadswords.
385
“He’s not the Supreme Demon Corpse, he must die!” Since Lin Feng didn’t have Hu Mo’s Qi, they didn’t
recognize him. Even though they were sentient, they mostly relied on instinct, and they didn’t want to go
against their original leader.
The generals attacked. Lin Feng used another attack and struck a demon corpse general. Quickly they all
considered him the Supreme Demon Corpse.
“From now on, I am your Father!” shouted Lin Feng.
The seven generals all knelt down and said they would remember.
“Step back now. Protect all the areas of Demon Corpses Hill. Unless I give you the order, you’re not
allowed to leave Demon Corpses Hill,” said Lin Feng. His demon Qi was dense and thick. The generals
didn’t dare go against Lin Feng’s orders, so they all retreated.
Lin Feng watched them disappear from his field of vision and took a deep breath. He turned around and
looked at Hu Mo, who was smiling. Lin Feng wanted to punch him, but knew he wasn’t strong enough.
“Master Hu Mo, are you going to leave Demon Corpses Hill?” asked Lin Feng to Hu Mo.
Hu Mo nodded and smiled, “Indeed. You cleansed the demon corpse Qi off my body. I can finally leave and
go back to my master.”
“Master? You’re really going back?” asked Demon King Ox when he heard that. He hadn’t seen his
master’s real body for millions of years, he didn’t even know where he was. Of course, he had spent much
time in the star world in the Godly Grave. In the star world, time passed differently, he had only spent a
few tens of thousands of years in there according to the time in the outside world.
“Yes, I want to go and stay with our Master,” replied Hu Mo. Demon King Ox looked disappointed.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, but he was even more determined to become Holy Fifth and join the Holy
Shrine. That way, the old ox would be able to go back to his master.
Lin Feng also wanted to know who that god was.
“Who’s there, come out!” shouted Demon King Ox, as Lin Feng was thinking. He then threw out his fist.
His strength rose in a torrent. Hu Mo also readied his fist. They were both terrifyingly strong.
“Lin Feng, it’s me!”
Lin Feng heard Song Zhuang’s voice. His expression changed drastically, He released space and time
strength and helped Song Zhuang block the old ox’s attack.
Song Zhuang used his fist. Lin Feng released demon and forbidden strengths.
386
Together, they managed to block Demon King Ox’ attack, but were injured. Lin Feng was blown away and
coughed up blood.
Song Zhuang was blown away as well, his face was pale, but he was otherwise fine.
When Demon King Ox saw that, he was stupefied, and Hu Mo also looked startled. They glanced at each
other and decided to attack.
Demon King Ox moved to the front, Hu Mo stayed behind, and they attacked Song Zhuang at the same
time.
Lin Feng wiped the blood off his mouth. When he saw the two High-Level Holy Emperors attack Song
Zhuang, his expression changed drastically.
At that moment, Song Zhuang attacked too, he throwing out a punch. A terrifying strength moved
towards Demon King Ox. Demon King Ox jumped back.
Hu Mo threw himself at Song Zhuang. Song Zhuang dove into the ground and disappeared.
He reappeared next to Lin Feng and took a deep breath.
“Lin Feng, how come all the people you know are so aggressive?” said Song Zhuang. His face was deathly
pale.
Lin Feng didn’t understand. Demon King Ox and Hu Mo were smart. If they attacked, it meant they had
reasons. Song Zhuang had shown he was on Lin Feng’s side, so he wasn’t an enemy. Maybe that the two
cultivators had attacked Song Zhuang because of his mysterious social status.
Demon King Ox and Hu Mo recalled their strength. They shouted, “Who are you? Why do you stay with
Lin Feng?” Demon King Ox looked grim.
Song Zhuang smiled indifferently.
Demon King Ox got ready to attack again. Song Zhuang didn’t intend to attack though. He raised his left
hand. Blue lights appeared in Demon King Ox’s hand.
Demon King Ox looked at the blue light in astonishment.
Hu Mo walked over to Demon King Ox and looked at the blue lights. He was startled, too.
“So? Do you still doubt about me?” said Song Zhuang smiling jokingly.
“Not anymore,” said Demon King Ox and Hu Mo shaking their heads hastily. Demon King Ox looked at Lin
Feng and said, “Lin Feng, come here, I have to talk to you.”
387
388
Chapter 70 ‐ Getting Ready to Go Back
Chapter 70: Getting Ready to Go Back
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, remember, no matter what happens in the future, there are some people you can listen to or
not. Trust your own self, not other people,” said Demon King Ox, before he disappeared, going back into
Lin Feng’s world.
When Lin Feng heard that, he glanced at Song Zhuang. What Demon King Ox meant was that Song Zhuang
wasn’t an enemy.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and went back to Hu Mo and Song Zhuang. Hu Mo cupped his fist and said,
“Lin Feng, I’m off, too. See you.”
Hu Mo disappeared. He was so strong he could make one small movement and travel across hundreds of
li.
When Hu Mo’s Qi disappeared, Lin Feng turned around and looked at Song Zhuang. He asked, “Song
Zhuang, I don’t want to stay with someone I don’t know. You understand?”
“Hehe, I know. No problem. I won’t harm you. Let’s go,” said Song Zhuang, smiling graciously. Song
Zhuang reminded Lin Feng of Yan Di. Such people were always mysterious and indifferent.
“Lin Feng, you didn’t steal any corpses, remember? That’s why you came here in the first place,” said Song
Zhuang, reminding Lin Feng. Lin Feng had already obtained so much, and Demon Corpses Hill was now
his. The demon corpses were all his servants. He felt delighted.
Lin Feng couldn’t wait for the twelve bestial Saints of the Godly Grave to break through. Then, he’d have
even more servants. He would be able to create another Tiantai in the Continent of the Gods!
Maybe it would even be a good solution for his dozen other fellow disciples to find him. If they heard
about Tiantai, maybe that they would take the initiative to come and look for him!
Of course, he hadn’t even fully explored the Gods Sect, how could he create another Tiantai?
Lin Feng followed Song Zhuang. They went to the central part of Demon Corpses Hill to find corpses.
Lin Feng was now the leader of Demon Corpses Hill, therefore, demon corpses didn’t approach them.
Song Zhuang smiled when he saw that, this young man was lucky.
“There are ten perfect bodies there. Let’s go,” said Song Zhuang, pointing at a wrecked palace a hundred
meters away from them.
389
It was the first wrecked palace Lin Feng had seen. The walls had collapsed. He could also see some Saint’s
Weapons, but he didn’t need them.
He entered the ruins and saw ten corpses in different places. They were Half-Holy Emperors’ bodies, so
they hadn’t decomposed.
“Come,” said Lin Feng, and instantly, the ten corpses moved into his ring.
“Mission accomplished. Let’s go back!” Song Zhuang smiled.
Lin Feng shook his head and said, “Those are only Half-Holy Emperors’ bodies. They are useless. It’s a
palace here, maybe there are more palaces. I’ll go and look for some more,” said Lin Feng. He left the
palace quickly. Song Zhuang shouted, but Lin Feng flew away.
Song Zhuang smiled and nodded to himself, then followed after Lin Feng.
It was gradually becoming bright outside. There were some rosy clouds in the sky. The sun was rising, it
was bright red. It also felt warmer now.
Lin Feng found a few Low-Level Holy Emperors’ bodies in the meantime, but he wanted to find a High-
Level Holy Emperor’s body.
“Oh right, I can ask them.”
Lin Feng thought of the seven generals at that moment. They were very familiar with the place. They
probably knew where to find High-Level Holy Emperors.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng stopped and released demon corpse Qi, before shouting, “General Ba, come
here quickly!!”
Lin Feng guessed that General Ba was the leader of the other generals, so his intellect was probably
higher, too.
A tornado appeared, the cadaverous Qi was terrifying.
“Hello, Father,” said General Ba, kneeling down, and holding his sword. There was blood on it. He was
probably fighting just now.
“Why is there blood on your sword?” asked Lin Feng.
General Ba raised his head. His skin was dry and half torn, he looked scary. But Lin Feng and Song Zhuang
were both used to seeing demon corpses.
“Father, a person of dubious background has shown up in my area. They want to steal corpses,” said
General Ba. Even though he was a demon corpse, Lin Feng could sense he was furious.
390
“What kind of person?” asked Lin Feng.
“He calls himself Holy Fourth,” replied General Ba. Lin Feng burst into laughter.
“They also took up the mission,” Song Zhuang sighed. Lin Feng nodded.
“General Ba, convoke the other generals, go and fight them. Remember, don’t kill anyone, just make them
retreat. Then, take the corpses they stole and give them to me.” Lin Feng ordered General Ba. General Ba
nodded obediently and turned into a black tornado again.
Lin Feng smiled. Song Zhuang smiled jokingly, “Lin Feng, if Holy Fourth Mo Da knew that, what would he
think?”
“Hehe, he would be very angry.” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
“If Mo Da knew that the demon corpse generals called me ‘Father’ and that I told them to make them
retreat after stealing their corpses, he would fly into a flaming rage. Definitely!”
Very quickly, the seven generals appeared in front of Lin Feng with more corpses. Lin Feng immediately
noticed that those corpses were High-Level Holy Emperors’ corpses.
“They are already gone, Master. Here are the corpses,” said General Ba. Lin Feng nodded and waved,
collecting the seven corpses.
“Ba, come here.” said Lin Feng to General Ba. He walked up to Lin Feng. Lin Feng stretched out his hand,
demon corpse Qi appeared and penetrated into Ba’s body.
General Ba’s face blackened and then became normal again. His demon corpse Qi looked purer.
Lin Feng took back his hands and shouted, “That’s your reward.”
“Thank you very much, Father,” said General Ba cupping his fist.
“You six, keep up the good work. If you continue working well, I will reward you too, you understand?”
Lin Feng said to the six other demon corpse generals.
The six other generals cupped their fists and looked at Lin Feng respectfully.
“You can leave now.”
391
Chapter 71 ‐ Mocking
Chapter 71: Mocking
Editor: RED
Lin Feng smiled happily. That kind of solution was the best for demon corpses who had sentience even if
they weren’t very smart.
The seven generals disappeared from Lin Feng’s field of vision, leaving the seven corpses behind.
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang walked over to the corpses and inspected them. They happily realized that
among the seven corpses, five of them were High-Level Holy Emperors’ corpses, the two others were
Low-Level Holy Emperors. The journey had been very rewarding.
As Lin Feng and Song Zhuan were about to go back to the Gods Sect, Lin Feng’s ring shook, and a man’s
voice came from it. “Brother Lin Feng, can you give me one corpse?”
Lin Feng looked startled. He waved his left hand and Broken Soul Di appeared.
“Brother Lin Feng, can you give me one corpse?”
Broken Soul Di was begging Lin Feng. Lin Feng frowned and looked at him.
Broken Soul Di used to be as strong as Bodhidharma, Demon King Ox, and Hu Mo when he was still alive.
Right now his condition was miserable.
If Lin Feng could help him regain his original strength, it would be incredible and maybe Lin Feng could
benefit from it, like with Yan Di. Lin Feng could afford to gamble though, because even if Broken Soul Di
came back to life, he wouldn’t pose a threat to Lin Feng.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng nodded and said, “Alright, Di, I’ll give you a High-Level Holy Emperor’s
body. When your soul recovers, I will help you regain your original strength and take your revenge.”
“Really? Haha, thank you very much Brother Lin Feng! If you help me recover, I will do all I can to help
you my entire life, even if I have to risk my life!” said Broken Soul Di. He looked enthusiastic and touched.
Lin Feng didn’t take that seriously, though, he would wait to see if he really meant it.
“Lin Feng, who is that?” asked Song Zhuang, looking at the broken soul floating in the air.
“He’s Di. He’s a strong cultivator who died during the battle of the ancient times. Now, he’s only a broken
soul,” explained Lin Feng simply. One could hear that he had compassion for Di’s situation though.
392
Song Zhuang nodded and smiled at Di, “Don’t worry. Lin Feng and I will help you recover. At least, I will
help you as long as you are good to Lin Feng,” added Song Zhuang.
That was a strange way to say things. Di was startled, but he didn’t say anything, he was too excited. He
cupped his fist as a way to thank Song Zhuang for his kind words.
“Alright, let’s not waste time. Let’s go back,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t feel like wasting time. He wanted to
get back to the Gods Sect quickly to announce that he was done with the mission and get his reward. The
thought itself was exciting.
Song Zhuang nodded. Broken Soul Di went back into his ring. Lin Feng waved his left hand and a High-
Level Holy Emperor’s body followed Broken Soul Di into his ring.
“I’ll put the others in here.” Lin Feng took out another ring and put the remaining corpses inside.
“Let’s go,” he said to Song Zhuang. He took out the shuttle, they jumped in, and left as fast as lightning.
This time, Song Zhuang drove the shuttle, so they flew even faster. That way, they arrived in the Gods Sect
in less than an hour.
——
At that moment, the atmosphere in the patriarch’s pavilion was oppressive.
Holy Fourth Mo Da, his little brother Prince Unicorn, and Holy Fourth’s servants were there and looked
furious.
Not only had they failed to steal corpses, but they had also been injured. Holy Fourth was furious. The
seven demon corpse generals had joined hands to fight against them. Holy Fourth was particularly angry.
But at least, on the way back, he had managed to snatch three Low-Level Holy Emperors’ corpses, which
meant he had successfully completed the mission.
Fan Sheng Jun was satisfied. It had been a very long time since a disciple of the Gods Sect had successfully
completed that mission and come back with so many corpses.
“Holy cultivators are extremely strong, as expected. Everybody will be talking about you in the sect when
they know you successfully completed the mission,” said Fan Sheng Jun, smiling at Holy Fourth Mo Da
flatteringly. Even though he was a patriarch, his social status wasn’t as important as Mo Da’s, or at most
they were equivalent, so he had to be respectful.
Holy Fourth Mo Da looked glum. He knew Fan Sheng Jun was just trying to cheer him up. Holy Fourth had
the impression he had just humiliated himself this time by taking up the mission.
Holy Fourth didn’t say anything. Unicorn ordered some people to take care of the corpses and find their
respective sects. The Gods Sect would get Godly Stones and some other precious items in exchange.
393
“By the way, Patriarch, I’ve heard that Lin Feng took the initiative to come and take up the Demon
Corpses Hill mission?” Unicorn smiled mockingly after the servants left.
Fan Sheng Jun knew what Unicorn was trying to do, but he was a patriarch, he was on nobody’s side.
Therefore, he just told the truth.
“Indeed. You didn’t bump into him, it seems,” said Fan Sheng Jun.
Holy Fourth Mo Da was frustrated. Lucky for him we didn’t bump into him, otherwise we would have killed
Lin Feng!, he thought.
“Haha! Brother Lin Feng will probably come back without a single corpse. He isn’t skilled enough to be
Master Bodhidharma’s disciple,” Unicorn proclaimed mockingly. He was making fun of Lin Feng, but
actually, one could see that he was angry and hated Lin Feng.
Fan Sheng Jun smiled blandly, but didn’t say anything. Regarding Lin Feng’s success or failure, he would
see when Lin Feng came back.
When Unicorn finished talking, one of the patriarch’s servants rushed in. “Patriarch, Uncle Lin Feng is
back.”
Holy Fourth Mo Da, Unicorn and Fan Sheng Jun raised their heads. They all had different expressions.
“Have him come,” said Fan Sheng Jun. The disciple ran away again.
“Brother Patriarch, I’m back!” The disciple quickly came back with Lin Feng and Song Zhuang. They both
smiled calmly. When Lin Feng saw Holy Fourth and Unicorn, he looked surprised and asked, “Holy Fourth
is here, too?”
“Hmph! Let’s go!” Holy Fourth Mo Da didn’t feel like looking at Lin Feng at all, so he got ready to leave, but
Unicorn prevented him from leaving.
“Hey, Brother, no rush! I want to see how well Lin Feng did, don’t you?”
“Indeed, don’t you want to see how well Uncle Lin Feng did, Your Holiness?” asked Wu Lin, coming in and
smiling.
Fan Sheng Jun frowned and looked at Wu Lin angrily. Wu Lin smiled awkwardly and took a few steps
backwards.
When Lin Feng heard those people laugh mockingly, he smiled indifferently, stretched out his left hand
and handed a ring to Fan Sheng Jun.
“Here. That’s what I got. I think I can get my few hundreds of thousands of Godly Stones, and I can also
become an elder,” said Lin Feng smiling broadly.
394
“Haha! What a joke! How ridiculous! You think you can act so arrogantly because you stole half a corpse!
Master Bodhidharma didn’t teach you how to behave, it seems!” shouted Holy Fourth Mo Da furiously.
“Mind your own business,” sniffed Lin Feng, not giving Holy Fourth face.
“Alright, stop arguing!” shouted Fan Sheng Jun. He released two threads of Qi and forced them to move
back.
Holy Fourth looked glum. Lin Feng was startled. Fan Sheng Jun didn’t have an undeserved reputation.
“Holy Fourth came back with three Low-Level Holy Emperors’ corpses. Lin Feng, if you surpassed him,
you will get your reward,” said Fan Sheng Jun, getting ready to check the ring.
“Hey, wait!!! I have something to say!!”
395
Chapter 72 ‐ Great Merit
Chapter 72: Great Merit
Editor: RED
Song Zhuang stopped Fan Sheng Jun from opening the ring. He smiled broadly and glanced at everyone.
Holy Fourth looked at him angrily, but what could he do? He didn’t dare provoke Song Zhuang again. Only
he knew why.
“Hey, listen to me,” said Song Zhuang with a cheerful smile. Lin Feng was speechless. He didn’t
understand what kind of wicked trick Song Zhuang wanted to play again.
“Tell me,” said Fan Sheng Jun smiling at Song Zhuang. Song Zhuang had a huge smile, then he said, “If Lin
Feng stole more corpses than Bodhidharma back then, how will the Gods Sect reward him?”
Everybody’s expression changed, and they stared at Song Zhuang. Then, they all burst into laughter and
made fun of him.
“Haha! So funny! How could Uncle Lin Feng surpass Master Bodhidharma! Nice joke! You’re so funny!”
shouted Wu Lin, he couldn’t stop laughing and making fun of Lin Feng. He even pointed at Song Zhuang
with his finger while laughing, and kept shaking his head too. Song Zhuang was just too funny.
Unicorn also looked at Song Zhuang mockingly and said, “You’re just insane. If you only had half a corpse,
that’d be incredible already. My brother got three corpses, how could you have more?”
“It means your brother is a piece of trash!!” said Lin Feng indifferently.
Holy Fourth Mo Da looked glum and shouted, “Lin Feng, you’re humiliating holy cultivators, that’s a great
offense!!”
“You keep humiliating me, and that’s okay?” retorted Lin Feng icily. He didn’t give Holy Fourth any face at
all. He didn’t need to, especially since Holy Fourth didn’t give him face.
Lin Feng respected people who respected him, and disrespecting him wasn’t a good idea. He had killed
many people who had tried!
“I keep humiliating you? I am a holy cultivator, so I can humiliate you. I am like an uncle to you,
remember?” Holy Fourth Mo Da rebuked him mockingly.
Lin Feng just smiled mockingly, then he shook his head and did not reply. “Brother Patriarch, please open
the ring,” he said to Fan Sheng Jun.
Fan Sheng Jun nodded and got ready to open the ring.
396
“No, Lin Feng! They can’t open the ring before having told you what your reward will be,” said Song
Zhuang, preventing Fan Sheng Jun from opening the ring. He even drew the ring to his hand. He wanted
Fan Sheng Jun to talk first.
Fan Sheng Jun was stupefied. Not many people were strong enough to take something from his hands.
Even the few holy cultivators weren’t strong enough to do it, but Song Zhuang could do it without making
any effort. Fan Sheng Jun started doubting Song Zhuang’s social status again. His teacher, the supreme
patriarch, had given the order to let Song Zhuang walk freely in the Gods Sect, making him doubt even
more.
“Song Zhuang, stop causing trouble and give the patriarch the ring! Let him assess the situation!” Lin Feng
shouted to Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang looked indifferent and he shook his head helplessly. He then gave the ring back to Fan Sheng
Jun. Fan Sheng Jun grabbed it and took out its contents.
Everybody was astonished when they saw its contents. Holy Fourth clenched his fists and shouted
furiously, grinding his teeth in humiliation.
Fan Sheng Jun’s eyes were wide. Around two dozen corpses had appeared on the ground. There were
four High-Level Holy Emperors’ corpses, a dozen Low-Level Holy Emperors’ corpses, and a few Supreme
Holy Kings…
Even though Lin Feng hadn’t come back with as many corpses as Bodhidharma back in the days, the
corpses he had brought back were of cultivators who were much stronger than those Bodhidharma had
brought back at that time. And back then, there were far fewer demon corpses than when Lin Feng had
gone there. A hundred years had passed, after all.
Therefore, Lin Feng’s results were incredible. Lin Feng could definitely obtain a social status which was
as high as the supreme elder’s. That way, he’d have a social status equivalent to Holy Fourth Mo Da’s.
Holy Fourth’s face stiffened, turning purple.
He felt extremely humiliated because Lin Feng had all the corpses he had stolen.
When Unicorn saw the corpses, he pointed at Lin Feng and shouted furiously, “Where did you get those!?
Speak!”
“I don’t like it when people point their fingers at me. Could it be that you want to become like Wu Lin?”
Lin Feng asked.
Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with murder, which scared Unicorn. He glanced at Wu Lin. Even though Wu
Lin tried to hide it with his sleeve, one could see his arm had been cut off.
Unicorn took back his finger. Wu Lin was furious too, but he couldn’t do anything against Lin Feng.
397
“Lin Feng, my brother stole those corpses, but the seven demon corpse generals made us retreat. How did
you obtain them?” asked Unicorn, pointing at the corpses.
When Mo Da heard his little brother, he raised his head and stared at Lin Feng, also wanting to know how
Lin Feng had done that.
Lin Feng glanced at Unicorn and Mo Da. Then, he looked at Fan Sheng Jun and smiled indifferently, “I stole
them, that’s all you need to know.”
“Alright, Lin Feng, we’ll wait and see!” said Holy Fourth, nodding angrily. He left the pavilion in a fury. He
had nothing left to do there anymore. Unicorn quickly followed him.
Wu Lin wanted to leave too, but Fan Sheng Jun prevented him from leaving.
“Teacher?” Wu Lin asked, shuddering with fear.
Fan Sheng Jun glanced at Wu Lin and stated evenly, “Don’t stay with them again in the future, otherwise
I’ll send you to the Life and Death Stage!”
Wu Lin shook with fear, falling down on his knees.
Lin Feng was surprised. The Life and Death Stage was that terrifying? Wu Lin looked scared to death.
“Brother Lin Feng, nobody in the Gods Sect could succeed like you have. I will immediately go and consult
all the teachers of the sect regarding your reward. I don’t think the consultation will last long. Thank you
for waiting!” said Fan Sheng Jun, cupping his fist and smiling at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t mind. Fan Sheng Jun left with the corpses, flying towards the supreme elder’s palace.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, you’re on fire, this time, you might become a supreme elder, in which case your social
status would be as high as your teacher’s!” said Song Zhuang, amused.
Lin Feng smiled wryly, but said nothing. He didn’t care about his social status. All he cared about were
Godly Stones, he wanted to become stronger and break through.
At his level, teachings were useless. Those who had the most Godly Stones could become stronger faster!
——–
After all that, Lin Feng left and returned to Bodhidharma’s palace.
When Lin Feng arrived near the palace, he saw Bodhidharma at the top of the palace. His black hair
waved in the wind. He still looked scary with his black iron mask.
“Lin Feng, come here, I have to talk to you.”
398
399
Chapter 73 ‐ Grand Ceremony
Chapter 73: Grand Ceremony
Editor: RED
“Alright, Master,” said Lin Feng, landing in front of Bodhidharma obediently. Mo opened his own small
world and entered it with Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, you’re not my chief disciple anymore!” declared Bodhidharma, staring at Lin Feng. Lin Feng
was startled.
“Master, what do you…?” Lin Feng wanted to ask what Bodhidharma meant, but Bodhidharma
interrupted him.
“No need to doubt. The reason why you’re not my chief disciple any more is very simple. You’re now a
supreme elder, and the Gods Sect forbids people from recruiting people who have an equivalent social
status. That’s why you’re not my chief disciple anymore,” Bodhidharma explained. Lin Feng didn’t
understand Bodhidharma’s reaction, but it didn’t matter.
“Master Bodhidharma, I actually don’t deserve to become a supreme elder. And I don’t care about those
things. I just care about cultivation,” replied Lin Feng, smiling wryly.
Bodhidharma nodded casually and smiled, “You have a good temper. Even though I am not omniscient, I
know you are speaking the truth. However, those are the Gods Sect’s rules. I can’t go against the
rules!” said Bodhidharma, shaking his head.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. Bodhidharma also obeyed rules when he had to. He wasn’t as free and
unrestrained as Yan Di.
Lin Feng recalled Yan Di pretending to be a Taoist priest; he was arrogant, free, and unrestrained. Lin
Feng missed him. Yan Di had always been on his side after he left Xue Yue.
Lin Feng wondered where Yan Di was. When Lin Feng had left for the Continent of the Gods, he had
wanted to go and see Yan Di, but the Celestial Evolution Holy Clan was sealed and Yan Di hadn’t contacted
him for over a hundred years.
“Master, may I know how many corpses you stole back in the days?” asked Lin Feng. He wanted to know
whether him becoming a supreme elder was justified or not.
Bodhidharma didn’t mind telling him.
“A hundred years ago, I was already a High-Level Holy Emperor, so you couldn’t compete with me, of
course. I had just stolen four High-Level Holy Emperors’ corpses and a few dozen Supreme Holy Kings’
400
corpses. Now you’re not as strong as me, but you managed to steal so many corpses, congratulations! I am
happy for you. It also proves that I have a good sense of judgement!” Bodhidharma said approvingly.
Lin Feng smiled.
“Alright, you can still live in my palace and once the sect is done making a place for you, you can go there,”
said Bodhidharma. Then he opened his small world and said, “You can leave now. I want to meditate in
seclusion for a while.”
Lin Feng nodded, cupping his fist and leaving Bodhidharma’s small world. He went back to
Bodhidharma’s palace.
——
“Lin Feng, Lin Feng, come with me, hurry.”
Lin Feng had just arrived in his room, and hadn’t even had time to make himself a cup of tea when Song
Zhuang arrived, smiling happily.
Song Zhuang was free and unrestrained, elegant and free from attachments, he wasn’t like Lin Feng. He
didn’t take things too seriously, and was usually relaxed. Lin Feng was often too worried.
“What’s the matter this time?” asked Lin Feng, frowning. He made some water boil and poured himself a
cup of tea.
“Perfect, I’m done drinking it!”
Lin Feng had just put the cup on the table. He looked at it, it was empty already. Song Zhuang smiled
wholeheartedly and wiped some tea off his mouth with his sleeve. Then he chortled.
Lin Feng sighed and poured himself another cup of tea. He finally managed to drink it.
“Lin Feng, hurry up and come with me. The sect is organizing a grand empowering ceremony for you.
Someone will come for you!” Song Zhuang smiled.
Lin Feng looked skeptical and asked, “What grand empowering ceremony?”
“A grand empowering ceremony because you’re becoming a supreme elder. From now on, you’re the
fourth supreme elder of the Gods Sect. Of course, you’re also the weakest one!” said Song Zhuang,
laughing and clapping Lin Feng’s shoulders. Lin Feng was used to his kind of attitude, though.
“Indeed, I am now the fourth supreme elder; Bodhidharma, Han Xianzi, the supreme elder, and I,” said Lin
Feng, smiling indifferently.
401
“The supreme elder is Xuan Yuan Mu’s teacher. His name is Di Shu. He’s a cultivator at the top of the High-
Level Holy Emperor layer. He’s the strongest cultivator of the Gods Sect. Back in the days, Bodhidharma
and Han Xianzi joined hands, but have never managed to defeat him,” said Song Zhuang, smiling
mockingly. He seemingly didn’t consider Di Shu an extremely strong cultivator.
But Lin Feng was astonished when he heard Song Zhuang. Han Xianzi and Bodhidharma had joined
hands, but had not managed to defeat him? How scary!
“Xuan Yuan Mu’s teacher is so strong,” Lin Feng sighed. No wonder that Xuan Yuan Mu had become the
managing elder of the Gods Sect and assisted Fan Sheng Jun.
“Lin Feng, Di Shu is organizing your grand empowering ceremony. Also, you’ll have to resist three of his
attacks to become a supreme elder,” added Song Zhuang.
Lin Feng instantly had a headache. He had to pass an exam to become a supreme elder?
He had just become a Low-Level Holy Emperor! Di Shu had likely been a High-Level Holy Emperor for
tens of thousands of years, and now he was at the top of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer. Would Lin
Feng be able to resist three of his attacks? Lin Feng didn’t know about that yet, but he wasn’t afraid.
Lin Feng didn’t look scared or nervous. Song Zhuang smiled encouragingly and said, “Lin Feng, back in the
days, when Han Xianzi became a supreme elder, he passed the exam!”
“What, Han Xianzi also had to resist three of Di Shu’s attacks?” Lin Feng frowned.
“Back then, Han Xianzi was a Low-Level Holy Emperor. It was three thousand years ago already!” Song
Zhuang laughed. He knew everything.
Lin Feng knew that Song Zhuang was very mysterious. Probably only Master Ox was qualified to know
about Song Zhuang’s background, but didn’t feel like telling him.
But Lin Feng wasn’t surprised that Song Zhuang seemed to know so much. Song Zhuang was a bit like Yan
Di too, he liked to be mysterious.
“Lin Feng, Han Xianzi resisted three attacks, that’s not bad. But your teacher Bodhidharma withstood a
hundred because he was already a High-Level Holy Emperor. That happened a hundred years ago.”
“Therefore, you have to try and do the same as Han Xianzi. He resist against three attacks. Di Shu’s
expectations are not that high,” Song Zhuang told Lin Feng.
Lin Feng frowned. Only three attacks? Wasn’t it a little bit too little?
If Song Zhuang hadn’t told Lin Feng those things, Lin Feng wouldn’t have thought too much about it. But
he was proud and liked challenges, therefore, he would probably want to try and resist four, five, or even
more attacks!
402
—
Lin Feng didn’t waste time, immediately leaving his room and walking towards the kwoon.
Song Zhuang smiled and followed after Lin Feng. He had said those things on purpose. Lin Feng
understood perfectly.
Very quickly, both arrived at the kwoon.
The scene was astonishing. There was a hundred-meter red carpet leading to a high stage. On both sides
of the red carpet were one-meter drums. At the foot of the drums were disciples in black clothes.
The stage was already filled with people. Lin Feng even knew some of them. There were the holy
cultivators and Fan Sheng Jun. There were also some old men Lin Feng didn’t know. Di Shu was probably
among them?
Apart from those people, there were also eight golden thrones, the one in the middle was the largest one,
and the thrones around that one were sorted from bigger to smallest.
“Silence!”
403
Chapter 74 ‐ Attacking Lin Feng?
Chapter 74: Attacking Lin Feng?
Editor: RED
At that moment, everybody stopped talking and silence covered the space. Up on the stage, some people
were still talking. Holy Fourth Mo Da and Holy Second Dong Sheng were chatting, while Holy Third Yi Yun
and Holy First Sheng Hui were also talking.
Xuan Yuan Mu was the one who had asked the crowd to stop talking. Xuan Yuan Mu was wearing a golden
robe and holding a managing elder’s scepter. It indicated his social status.
Xuan Yuan Mu slowly walked towards the center of the stage. He tapped the ground with his scepter, and
the ground shook. The scepter stayed in the center of the stage and suddenly, a beautiful golden halo
appeared around.
Of course, Xuan Yuan Mu didn’t do that because it was beautiful, he did it so that if someone disturbed the
grand ceremony, the stage would be protected by the golden halo.
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang were on the edge of the stage and watched. Lin Feng was the protagonist this
time, but he wasn’t too enthusiastic. He only cared about cultivation.
Many disciples from the Gods Sect cupped their fists when they saw Lin Feng and bowed.
Xuan Yuan Mu gazed into the distance and saw Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng is going to become a supreme elder, everybody kneel down and show respect!” shouted Xuan
Yuan Mu. All the disciples knelt down. Some knelt down willingly, others like Wu Lin, Unicorn, and Ma
Nan much less so.
Especially Ma Nan. Tian Qiong and he had come from Zhongzhuan City together. In Zhongzhuan City, they
used to be admired, people called him Prince Nan. Everything had changed in the Gods Sect.
Among the people who had come from Zhongzhuan City, Lin Feng was the most respected. He was also
the strongest. Ma Nan was now Xuan Yuan Mu’s disciple, and Lin Feng had already become Xuan Yuan
Mu’s uncle. He was almost like an ancestor to Ma Nan in the hierarchy.
He felt humiliated.
But Ma Nan was convinced that someday he’d bounce back to the surface, and then he’d surpass Lin Feng.
Then, everybody would remember him!
404
“Ma Nan, what are you thinking about?” someone asked mockingly, interrupting Ma Nan’s thoughts.
Ma Nan turned around and saw a man in blue clothes, “Luo Chen, you’re a Low-Level Holy Emperor, why
don’t you try and become an elder?”
Ma Nan didn’t understand. Since Luo Chen had climbed up the stairs on the day of the exam, he had
always been very discreet. A short time ago, he had even broken through to the Low-Level Holy Emperor
layer, but he was still very discreet. Nobody would think that a Low-Level Holy Emperor could still be a
third-class disciple in the Gods Sect, because they were usually at least elders.
Luo Chen burst into laughter. He shook his head and smiled, “You will know later,” he replied. Then he
continued watching what was going on on the stage. Ma Nan lowered his head.
At that moment, Lin Feng and Song Zhuang were walking slowly along the red carpet. They walked past
Ma Nan, which made him feel even more humiliated. He didn’t dare raise his head.
Luo Chen looked at Lin Feng and smiled. Lin Feng walked past him to Xuan Yuan Mu. Luo Chen’s eyes
were filled with murder.
“Everybody stand up!” said Lin Feng patiently to all the disciples who were kneeling down.
The third and fourth class disciples stood up, including Ma Nan. Lin Feng had noticed him a short while
before, but he didn’t say anything. After Tian Qiong’s death, Ma Nan had stopped provoking him.
“Lin Feng is to become a supreme elder after having successfully completed an important mission for the
Gods Sect. However, he must first pass Supreme Elder Di Shu’s exam before receiving his Supreme Elder’s
talisman,” proclaimed Xuan Yuan Mu, and the whole stage shook. People whispered on all sides, their
hearts racing. It was like Xuan Yuan Mu could control their emotions with his voice. Many disciples
looked solemn and respectful.
Because Lin Feng had heard the Nine Netherworlds Demonic Song in the past, he understood that voices
and sounds could influence people’s emotions. Using such techniques, it was easy to control weak
disciple’s emotions.
Lin Feng looked at the disciples, who all smiled and looked at him respectfully. Even Wu Lin and Ma Nan
looked respectful.
“Some of our distinguished guests for this grand ceremony are the four holy cultivators,” said Xuan Yuan
Mu, looking at the four holy cultivators.
They all floated over to the lofty stage. They looked like divinities. Everybody stared at them.
For ordinary people, Wu Lin was a god, the four holy cultivators were gods, and Lin Feng was a god, too.
405
“Holy Fourth Mo Da, attack!” shouted Xuan Yuan Mu as Lin Feng was watching. Mo Da clenched his fists
and threw his fist at Lin Feng. A terrifying Qi rolled in waves around him.
Lin Feng took half a step backwards. He was momentarily startled, but he then threw a fist out, too.
Demon intent and dimensional strength appeared around his fist.
Boom, boom, boom…
The space became distorted around them. Luckily, the stage was surrounded by the golden halo, so the
disciples around the stage were protected. Energies couldn’t spill over.
Mo Da and Lin Feng were both pushed backwards. Mo Da’s face paled. Lin Feng grunted.
In terms of strength, there was no difference between Lin Feng and Mo Da anymore!
Mo Da looked glum. He hated Lin Feng. He would do his best to kill him if he had an opportunity!
“Holy Third Yi Yun, attack!”
Lin Feng hadn’t even had time to react when Xuan Yuan Mu shouted again. Yi Yun smiled and raised his
hand. Blue lights appeared and shot towards Lin Feng quickly, looking like blue blades.
Lin Feng didn’t really know how strong Holy Third was, but he knew there wasn’t a huge difference
between him and Holy Fourth.
Lin Feng raised his God’s Sword in his left hand. White lights flashed. The blade of blue light was cut into
two.
“Respect!!” said Holy Third Yi Yun, cupping his fist and smiling.
Lin Feng had the impression the exam was a same-level exam.
“Be careful! Holy Second and Holy First are both High-Level Holy Emperors!” said Song Zhuang, warning
Lin Feng.
Those were the damn rules of the Gods Sect…
Lin Feng couldn’t say anything, he had to pass the exam. It wasn’t too bad, though, it allowed him to see
how strong they were, especially since he wanted to become Holy Fifth at some point.
“Holy Second Dong Sheng, attack!” shouted Xuan Yuan Mu. Xuan Yuan Mu hadn’t even had time to finish
his sentence before Holy Second’s attack was about to reach Lin Feng. The attack was extremely
powerful. Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically.
406
Holy Second’s attack was different from the two previous attacks, it was like the real exam had started.
Lin Feng’s hair and robe fluttered in the energies.
“Supreme Demon Punch!” shouted Lin Feng, releasing his explosive forbidden strength and throwing out
his fist.
Boom, boom, boom…
Lights flashed in a loud explosion, its shockwave sweeping the air clear. The whole stage shook violently.,
and all the disciples around the stage jumped away. Xuan Yuan Mu’s protective halo disappeared.
Lin Feng and Holy Second’s attacks were surprisingly that powerful!
Holy Second initially looked expressionless, but when he saw that Lin Feng had been able to withstand
fifty percent of his full strength, he frowned.
Mo Da glanced at Dong Sheng, and they both nodded at one another.
Lin Feng wasn’t having fun. He had the impression a gigantic mountain had oppressed him. Even his
organs felt sore. Of course, the faster the better. Fifty percent of Holy Second’s strength couldn’t injure Lin
Feng!
“As expected, Lin Feng, you’re really awesome. Hehe!” Song Zhuang smiled when he saw that Lin Feng
had withstood Holy Second’s attack. Lin Feng was initially a bit nervous, but now he felt a little bit better.
407
Chapter 75 ‐ Chosen One, Di Shu!
Chapter 75: Chosen One, Di Shu!
Editor: RED
“Holy First, attack Lin Feng!” shouted Xuan Yuan Mu as Song Zhuang was flattering Lin Feng. Lin Feng
focused and stared at Holy First, Sheng Hui.
According to Song Zhuang, Sheng Hui was already almost as strong as Han Xianzi and the others. Lin Feng
had just seen how terrifying Dong Sheng’s attack was.
“I give up. Xuan Yuan Mu, move on to the next step. Have your teacher, Di Shu, come out,” replied Sheng
Hui as Lin Feng was getting ready to fight. Lin Feng was startled. Sheng Hui landed back on the stage and
sat down on his golden throne. His throne was just next to the biggest one, probably Di Shu’s.
Xuan Yuan Mu seemed relieved when Sheng Hui said he didn’t want to participate. The protective halo
had already been destroyed during Lin Feng and Dong Sheng’s battle. If Sheng Hui had attacked, many
disciples would have been injured.
Lin Feng wasn’t happy, though. Why didn’t he want to challenge him? Was it because he thought Lin Feng
was too weak? Was it because he thought challenging Lin Feng was not necessary, because he was Holy
First, and he was too strong?
Even though Sheng Hui looked cold and detached, he didn’t say anything superfluous. However, Lin Feng
had the impression Sheng Hui looked at him disdainfully.
Lin Feng looked at Sheng Hui, Holy First, the leader of the holy cultivators, a High-Level Holy Emperor,
one of the most dazzling cultivators of the Gods Sect. He was as strong as Bodhidharma, Han Xianzi… He
wasn’t any weaker than Di Shu.
Of course, someone like that was qualified to ignore other people. Lin Feng wasn’t angry. He just felt even
more determined. Holy First looked at him disdainfully this time, but it didn’t mean he always would.
Someday, Lin Feng would also look at him disdainfully.
It was almost as if Sheng Hui had read Lin Feng’s thoughts. He turned his head and glanced at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng felt even more determined. Sheng Hui just looked cold and detached.
“Alright, the holy cultivators’ test is over. Lin Feng completed the first step successfully. Now, since
Bodhidharma and Han Xianzi are not participating in the grand ceremony, Lin Feng will have to pass
Supreme Elder Di Shu’s test,” said Xuan Yuan Mu. He didn’t talk loudly, but everybody heard him clearly.
“Supreme Elder Di Shu, please,” said Xuan Yuan Mu, raising his voice. Everybody heard him clearly.
408
Lin Feng frowned. When he heard Xuan Yuan Mu’s voice, he couldn’t help but feel enthusiastic. Without
noticing it, he released forbidden strength.
All the disciples on both sides of the red carpet cupped their fists and lowered their heads.
Supreme Elder Di Shu rarely showed himself in public. Lin Feng was also eager to see who Di Shu was.
“Greetings, dear disciples!” a voice exclaimed. It sounded like a child. Golden lights flashed, and a golden
phoenix appeared in the sky. He looked like a one-meter tall child.
The child was wearing fine golden clothes, and wearing a helmet. He was holding a scroll in his left hand
and smiling. He flew above the crowd towards the stage.
The phoenix’s golden halo illuminated the whole stage. All the disciple watched the golden lights
surround them.
The lights also surrounded Lin Feng. They seemed holy in nature. A Holy strength penetrated into Lin
Feng’s veins, but he realized that his forbidden strength rejected it.
“He’s a selected one.” Lin Feng heard a new voice in his mind. He turned around, but didn’t find the one
who had just spoken.
“Di Shu is a selected one?” Lin Feng didn’t understand. The selected body was one of the three great body
types. Those who were selected had holy strength. Was Di Shu one of them?
Lin Feng had been abandoned by the gods, he had forbidden strength, and a celestial book spirit. Back in
the days, he hadn’t been able to break through to the Huang Qi layer, that was his path.
Now, his enemy had appeared, a selected one. Selected ones and abandoned ones were natural enemies.
Lin Feng had not yet seen anyone who controlled Divine Dao, though.
The three kinds of body types were mysterious. Of course, nobody had noticed that Lin Feng had a
forbidden body so far thanks to Demon King Ox’s numerous methods. So even when Lin Feng used
forbidden strength, people couldn’t really see it.
Of course, Hu Mo was an exception. He had seen that Lin Feng had a forbidden body but luckily, he was
Demon King Ox’s friend. Besides, he was a god’s servant, so Lin Feng wasn’t afraid of being sold out by
him.
But Di Shu controlled holy strength, he was a selected one. If they exchanged a single attack, Di Shu would
notice Lin Feng had a forbidden body, and what would he do then? Lin Feng didn’t know.
“Welcome, Teacher!” said Xuan Yuan Mu, falling on his knees and looking at the phoenix child
respectfully.
409
“Welcome, Supreme Elder!” said all the disciples in unison, remaining on their knees.
Di Shu was surprisingly a child. Of course, Lin Feng didn’t believe that he was only a few years old. He had
already returned to his true self in terms of cultivation. He wasn’t an ordinary High-Level Holy Emperor.
“Everybody, please rise!” said Di Shu, smiling broadly. He really did look like a child.
Everybody stood up when they heard Di Shu. Xuan Yuan Mu also stood up and cupped his fist. He lowered
his head and walked behind Di Shu.
“Lin Feng, attack!” said Di Shu straightforwardly, smiling.
Even though Di Shu was smiling, Lin Feng could see that Di Shu was a mighty cultivator. He looked like
the sun. Besides, Di Shu’s Holy Dao already seemed mysterious and unfathomable to Lin Feng.
“Alright!” Lin Feng nodded. He took a few steps forwards and clenched his fists.
“Remember, you’re not allowed to use forbidden strength!” said the voice in Lin Feng’s head. Lin Feng
was wondering who was helping him. He couldn’t see anyone…
“Aggressive Punch!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He disappeared and rushed over to Di Shu, raising his
fist, which contained a terrifying demon intent. His strength made space look blurry.
“My first attack is called Pure and Holy Radiance!” Di Shu attacked at the same time. A magnificent pure
and holy radiance surrounded Lin Feng. Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically.
“Space Reversal!”
410
Chapter 76 ‐ Di Shu’s Murderous Intentions
Chapter 76: Di Shu’s Murderous Intentions
Editor: RED
Lin Feng reversed the space at that moment, separating the space between him and the radiance. The
radiance attack definitely posed a threat to him!
When the radiance pierced through someone’s skin, it was extremely painful, and could easily fester
someone’s skin. It was difficult to imagine how terrifying such an attack was.
Lin Feng withstood the first attack easily and safely. Of course, Di Shu’s first attack wasn’t the most
terrifying one, and he hadn’t attacked first. He had just relied on his pure and holy radiance attack to
block Lin Feng’s attack.
“Second attack, Golden Phoenix Hand,” said Di Shu. He couldn’t help but smile when he saw that Lin Feng
controlled dimensional Dao. Di Shu raised both hands and a thunderous golden fire flashed. The whole
space shook violently.
Lin Feng took a few steps backwards. Di Shu rose up in the air and moved forwards. He was a dozen
meters away from Lin Feng when he raised his hands. His strength looked explosive.
Lin Feng looked glum under the pressure. Di Shu was a High-Level Holy Emperor, after all, and extremely
strong. Lin Feng had the impression he was a mouse fighting against a tiger. He felt almost powerless at
the moment.
Lin Feng stepped back again and lowered his hands again. Di Shu was startled, he didn’t understand what
Lin Feng was doing.
Di Shu continued using his Golden Phoenix Hand. The thunderous fire got closer and closer to Lin Feng’s
chest. It was about half a meter away, people’s eyes were wide. Holy Fourth stared at Lin Feng
ferociously.
“Crush him!” whispered Mo Da angrily.
Song Zhuang looked worried. Would Lin Feng manage to withstand that attack? Why was he stepping
back, what did he intend to do?
“Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell, activate!”
Just as everybody thought Lin Feng was going to lose, he suddenly raised his hands. A hundred-meter
wide deployment spell appeared around Di Shu. It contained a pitch-black demon intent.
411
Lin Feng seized the opportunity to get away from Di Shu. Di Shu looked glum. He hadn’t seen Lin Feng
cast the deployment spell.
Even though he had the body of a child, he was very mature, and he felt humiliated at that moment.
“Golden Phoenix Hand, break!” shouted Di Shu. Two golden phoenix hands appeared and bombarded the
Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell. The deployment spell hadn’t had time to reach its maximum
power, but Di Shu had also wasted an attack to break it.
Lin Feng had withstood the second attack and was safe and sound.
Di Shu was furious. He hadn’t had such a feeling for a long time. Lin Feng was only a Low-Level Holy
Emperor, but he had managed to trick him by casting a deployment spell without him noticing and had
managed to stop him that way.
Everybody had moods, especially those who had been standing at the top for a very long time. They didn’t
like being provoked.
“Third attack, Holy Splendid Chop!”
Di Shu didn’t give Lin Feng time to rest. After breaking the deployment spell, he instantly attacked again.
A sharp golden blade appeared. A sonic boom followed it as it moved. It arrived in front of Lin Feng in the
blink of an eye, aiming at Lin Feng’s third eye.
What a dangerous attack! It contained splendid holy strength!
Lin Feng’s expression suddenly changed. He released as much strength as he could and raised his hands
before attacking the golden blade.
But the golden blade moved too fast. Besides, there was a big strength difference between them. Lin Feng
used his full strength, but he probably couldn’t stop the attack.
Whoosh…
Lin Feng’s strength broke apart, Lin Feng did his best to dodge. The sharp blade flew past his head and
crashed into a drum. The disciples next to the drum were blown away.
“Fourth attack, Blitz Chop!”
Lin Feng didn’t even have time to take a break. Di Shu attacked again, as if he were trying to kill Lin Feng.
Two golden blades appeared, they were even faster than the previous attack as they cut towards Lin
Feng’s head.
Everybody was breathing quickly, and looked nervous. The two golden blades reached Lin Feng’s head
and pierced through.
412
Could it be that Lin Feng was going to die today?
Mo Da burst into laughter. Haha! Finally, Di Shu had killed Lin Feng! He wouldn’t need to be worried
about his position as Holy Fourth, nobody would be able to threaten him for a while!
Time passed slowly. The atmosphere was filled with deadly energies.
Di Shu took his hands back, his evil energy disappeared and he smiled. He looked like a happy, yet sinister
kid. He didn’t look like the innocent boy he had when he arrived.
That was Di Shu, a selected one. He wasn’t any purer than demon cultivators, even if he controlled holy
strength and a chosen one, but nobody dared say that.
Xuan Yuan Mu sighed. He felt sad for Lin Feng. How sad. He had failed!
Lin Feng had infuriated Di Shu with his silent and invisible deployment spell.
Xuan Yuan Mu didn’t think that his teacher had made a mistake, he was just sad for Lin Feng.
“Oh, Lin Feng failed. I announce that Lin Feng-” Xuan Yuan Mu took a deep breath, about to announce that
the grand ceremony was over.
“Wait, wait, who said I was dead?” said Lin Feng, reappearing in everyone’s field of vision. He was
standing in the sky above the stage.
Di Shu couldn’t believe it his eyes. Lin Feng wasn’t dead?
How was that possible? He had never failed using his Blitz Chop attack. Even Bodhidharma couldn’t
withstand it. Lin Feng, a Low-Level Holy Emperor, had managed to?
Xuan Yuan Mu and everybody else looked at Lin Feng, and couldn’t believe it their eyes. He wasn’t dead?
“Eh…” Mo Da was astonished, how did this happen? Was Lin Feng that strong? Mo Da was disappointed.
How could he be happy if Lin Feng wasn’t dead?
Song Zhuang looked at Lin Fengcalmly, and then looked at Di Shu. Di Shu looked glum. When Song Zhuang
noticed Di Shu’s expression, his expression changed drastically.
“You went too far today!”
413
Chapter 77 ‐ Nightly Discussion!
Chapter 77: Nightly Discussion!
Editor: RED
Song Zhuang looked at Di Shu and said to him telepathically, “You are not allowed to go against my
orders!” Di Shu’s smile disappeared. He didn’t look at all holy anymore.
“You don’t deserve to control holy strength,” said Song Zhuang.
“Bullshit, especially since you are not qualified to use holy strength!” Di Shu smiled mockingly, before he
turned away.
Song Zhuang was angry, but all he could do was clench his fists. He looked at Lin Feng again.
“I account that Lin Feng succeeded. He’s now a Supreme Elder!” proclaimed Xuan Yuan Mu, coming back
to his senses and smiling.
All the disciples knelt down and greeted Lin Feng happily.
Lin Feng had the impression he was dreaming. A few seconds before, he had almost died, but now, he had
become a first-class member of the Gods Sect. He was now among the strongest cultivators of the sect.
Di Shu was now his fellow disciple. Even if he wanted to kill Lin Feng, he would need to think twice before
trying because Lin Feng and he now had the same social status.
Di Shu looked unhappy and aggravated.
Lin Feng didn’t understand why his Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell had infuriated Di Shu.
Di Shu was about to leave when Xuan Yuan Mu smiled at him and asked, “Master, please give Lin Feng his
Supreme Elder talisman?”
“Here!” said Di Shu peevishly. He threw the golden talisman at Lin Feng’s feet, humiliating him in front of
everybody.
Lin Feng and Di Shu were now both Supreme Elders. Neither of them had a higher social status, so Di Shu
could only humiliate Lin Feng like that. Lin Feng was weaker than Di Shu, so they couldn’t fight on equal
terms. Di Shu could only humiliate Lin Feng using such methods.
Lin Feng looked at the talisman on the ground. Xuan Yuan Mu and the holy cultivators all had different
expressions. Lin Feng’s face turned red with anger, he raised his left foot and tap! He crushed the
talisman with his foot.
414
“From now on, I am a Supreme Elder without a talisman. Does anyone have an objection?” shouted Lin
Feng angrily, barely glancing at Di Shu before he left the stage. not giving Di Shu any face.
Why would I give you face if you don’t give me face? You want to kill me? Come on. Do your best.
But then people would think you like to bully the weak when you’re not satisfied? Would that damage your
reputation?, thought Lin Feng.
Lin Feng left. Song Zhuang followed him.
Everybody looked embarrassed, not knowing what to do.
“Everybody can leave!” shouted Di Shu.
Many people knew how irritable such people could be. The higher someone’s social status was, the more
conceited they were, but at the same time they often wanted to look magnanimous.
The holy cultivators left first. They didn’t have anything to say to Di Shu, as they rarely saw him. They
didn’t need to give him any face.
Di Shu frowned when he saw the four holy cultivators leave like that, and clenched his fists. If Holy First
hadn’t been among them, he would have taught the three others a good lesson.
Di Shu left too, but he didn’t forget about Lin Feng!
Initially, he was in a good mood when he had arrived, but then he had seen how strong Lin Feng was.
Someday, Lin Feng might surpass him. That had worried him. Temporarily, he had thought humiliating
him was the best, but Lin Feng had humiliated him back, too!
From now on, I am a Supreme Elder without a talisman. Does anyone have an objection?
How aggressive and arrogant! People would probably talk about that everywhere in the Supranatural
Region!
Xuan Yuan Mu looked embarrassed after the grand ceremony was over. He was in charge of the event, but
he had a lower status than Di Shu.
—–
At night, the stars twinkled in the sky. Lin Feng was alone, drinking Tang You You’s alcohol. He had left
the Gods Sect. He was down by a river, seated on a bridge.
415
“Getting drunk and thinking, chopping the world with a long sword, hundreds of years, many
grandchildren, love, friends, wives, where to find one’s wives? Woo, woo, sadness.”
Lin Feng looked at the sky and sang.
“Sadness is a part of life. Having a natural and unrestrained life, being at the top and chopping the world
with a sword, a hundred years, a good reputation, cultivation, women, can one’s heart turn into a stone?”
asked someone behind Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t need to turn around, he knew it was Song Zhuang. Song Zhuang had almost turned into
his shadow, following him everywhere.
“How come you’re here?” asked Lin Feng, throwing an empty bottle into the river. The stream took the
bottle away.
Song Zhuang smiled and sat down next to Lin Feng. He was also holding two bottles of booze. He smiled
and said, “I wanted to get drunk with you today. I didn’t know you were already drunk, and alone. Are
you in a bad mood?”
Song Zhuang smiled broadly. He put one bottle next to Lin Feng, and opened the other one, which he
finished in a few sips.
“Want to try the alcohol I brought? It’s fine,” said Song Zhuang. Lin Feng hesitated, but took and downed
it. He suddenly looked startled.
“What kind of alcohol is this?” Lin Feng suddenly felt ice-cold and less depressed.
It was different from Tang You You’s alcohol. When he drank You You’s alcohol, Qi and injuries healed
quickly, but it also strengthened all sorts of emotions. Song Zhuang’s alcohol left him feel cold and
indifferent. It calmed him down.
“I make it myself. I called it Depression Cutter,” said Song Zhuang, looking up at the stars.
“Depression Cutter? It’s a fine liquor,” Lin Feng smiled evenly. “Want to try mine?” he asked, giving a
bottle of You You’s alcohol to Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang drank it and his face turned red, he felt like he was burning.
“How strong! And it can strengthen people’s Qi!” said Song Zhuang. He was stupefied. Lin Feng’s alcohol
was medicinal!
“It’s from my homeland, well, my second homeland,” said Lin Feng. As he spoke, he remembered that he
originally came from Earth and not from the Continent of the Nine Clouds. On Earth, alcohol couldn’t cure
people, but drinking was something people did when they shared a pleasant moment with friends and
family members.
416
You You’s liquor was probably the best in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“You seem depressed. You can talk to me if you want,” said Song Zhuang, taking out more bottles.
Lin Feng glanced at Song Zhuang. Song Zhuang was mysterious, but he seemed honest and considerate.
“I am not from the Continent of the Gods, you know?” Lin Feng took a sip. Song Zhuang nodded absently.
He didn’t look surprised at all.
“Are you not surprised?” asked Lin Feng.
“You’re from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, right?” Song Zhuang smiled. Lin Feng was startled. He was
the second person who knew he was from the Continent of the Nine Clouds. The first one was Patriarch Zi
Jian!
“You also know about the Continent of the Nine Clouds, it seems.”
417
Chapter 78 ‐ Song Zhuang’s Strength!
Chapter 78: Song Zhuang’s Strength!
Editor: RED
“Of course I know. The Continent of the Nine Clouds is one of the first worlds the Continent of the Gods
developed. It’s divided into nine regions. Each region has small worlds which are connected. Am I
right?” Song Zhuang smiled, turning his head to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded.
“The Continent of the Nine Clouds has Shrines which were created by members of the Continent of the
Gods. But many of the Shrines’ founders are gods and they stand aloof from worldly affairs. They kind of
retired. That’s why they’re hard to find,” said Song Zhuang. Lin Feng was truly surprised. The Continent of
the Nine Clouds’ Shrines had been created by gods from the Continent of the Gods? Maybe there were still
more passages between both worlds!
Lin Feng recalled a hundred years ago when the Shrines had been destroyed. The Fortune Shrine had
undergone a catastrophe. The Diviner had plotted and failed. The Fire Shrine and some others had joined
hands to attack the Fortune Shrine.
In the end, the Fortune Shrine’s Leader had died. Lin Feng still felt extremely sad because of that.
The Diviner had plotted against him, which made Lin Feng furious. He had considered the Diviner as a
teacher, a father, and a member of his family… How sad…
“Lin Feng, do you know that some people from the Continent of the Gods are in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds?” asked Song Zhuang with a frown.
Lin Feng nodded. Patriarch Zi Jian had told him about that. Maybe danger lurked in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds. Therefore, Lin Feng hoped he would break through quickly to protect the Continent of the
Nine Clouds.
“Thirty thousand years ago, after the battle of the ancient times, many strong cultivators disappeared
without leaving a trace. Some of them died on Demon Corpses Hill. Some of them died in the Desiccation
and Desolation Sea, some of them died in other places. Some of them disappeared because they fled to the
Continent of the Nine Clouds,” explained Song Zhuang.
“From what I know, there is a Sword Supreme Cultivator, a Beast Supreme Cultivator and a Female
Supreme Cultivator who went to the Continent of the Nine Clouds?” Lin Feng frowned.
418
“Indeed. They were badly injured back then when they went to the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Of
course, maybe some other strong cultivators went there, but nobody knows it,” Song Zhuang added
grimly.
Lin Feng nodded. There were probably other people, like Xue Baguio, the Supreme Cultivator. She had
gone to the Continent of the Nine Clouds and after a long time had recovered her memories.
“Alright, let’s change the topic. You dared to humiliate Di Shu today, eh?” said Song Zhuang, drinking and
grinning.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, “I didn’t reveal anything.”
“Indeed. And Di Shu threw the talisman at your feet. If you had taken it, you would have lost face as a
Supreme Elder,” said Song Zhuang, nodding and smiling broadly.
“But now, I have offended Di Shu. He will probably cause trouble in the future,” replied Lin Feng, smiling
coldly.
Song Zhuang nodded. He knew how Di Shu was. But as a Supreme Elder, it was right to do such things.
“There’s competition in the Gods Sect, too,” Lin Feng commented, taking a drink. He looked at a palace on
the horizon, belonging to Di Shu.
Song Zhuang also gazed into the distance, and saw the top of a palace above the clouds. He smiled coolly.
“If the Supreme Patriarch had been there, he wouldn’t have dared act like that.”
“You mean Fan Sheng Jun’s teacher?” asked Lin Feng.
Song Zhuang shook his head and smiled, “He’s not his teacher, he’s his father. Fan Sheng Jun’s father is
called Fan Tian Gang. He’s the strongest cultivator of the Gods Sect. He used to be a patriarch of the Gods
Sect, but now he’s a member of the Holy Shrine, a Sage.”
“Sage? Isn’t Sage the highest title in the Holy Shrines?” asked Lin Feng. The old ox’s Master was a spiritual
being, but what was his position in the hierarchy of the Shrines?
Song Zhuang laughed. “Of course it’s not. The four Sages have privileges, though. Since you want to know
more, I can tell you more. That way, when you become a holy cultivator and join the Holy Shrine, you
won’t lose face,” Song Zhuang teased. He wasn’t making fun of Lin Feng, he was just joking in a friendly
way.
“Thank you, Brother Song Zhuang!” agreed Lin Feng, laughing and cupping his fist.
“Haha, good, good, hehe!” replied Song Zhuang, laughing and scratching his nose.
419
“In the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, there is a very specific hierarchy. From the highest ranks to
the lower ranks, there are: the Shrine’s Leader; the Godly Sons; five great Dhammapalas and four Sages;
and holy cultivators. The Dhammapalas and the Sages’ ranks are equivalent. You probably understand the
holy cultivators’ rank already, they are the four holy cultivators,” said Song Zhuang.
Lin Feng wondered what Hu Mo and Master Ox’s ranks were. They are at least Sages, he thought.
And what about the Dhammapalas? Lin Feng knew that Yuan Kui, the one who had killed Broken Soul Di,
was one of the five Dhammapalas…
“Song Zhuang, do you consider me a friend?” asked Lin Feng with a frown. Song Zhuang’s smile instantly
disappeared.
“Lin Feng, I will tell you what my real social status is sooner or later. I am also from the Holy Shrine. My
rank is not low. That’s all I can tell you for now,” said Song Zhuang. He knew what Lin Feng wanted to ask.
Lin Feng felt a little relieved. Master Ox hadn’t told him to stay away from Song Zhuang, which proved he
knew Song Zhuang.
“How strong are you?” asked Lin Feng.
Song Zhuang smiled and glanced at Di Shu’s palace in the horizon. He said, “I am not weaker than Di Shu.”
“……”
420
Chapter 79 ‐ Going Back to the Godly Grave!
Chapter 79: Going Back to the Godly Grave!
Editor: RED
“Alright, don’t think too much. I want to go to sleep. You need to be ready for the holy cultivators’
competition in a few days. I’m off,” said Song Zhuang, finishing his drink and throwing the bottle into the
river before he disappeared. Lin Feng continued drinking on his own after Song Zhuang left.
I wonder how Meng Qing and You You are doing? I’ll go and see, thought Lin Feng. He then went into the
Star World. In the passage, three silhouettes appeared in front of him, resolving into three great bestial
saints.
“Greetings, Master.” said the three beasts. Lin Feng was their master and they respected him now. Lin
Feng had surpassed them a long time before.
“Stand up. How are my wives doing?” asked Lin Feng, waving to draw the three cultivators back up.
The three beasts stood up, their leader answering, “Master, they have reached a crucial moment in their
cultivation, we’ll see whether they can break through to the Supreme Holy King layer. It depends on
them.”
“What? Supreme Holy King? That quickly?” Lin Feng was astonished, but he quickly calmed down. It was
a good thing if they progressed quickly!
Of course, for Lin Feng, who had become a Godly Emperor already, they were still too weak to help him.
“Master, the spiritual Qi in this world isn’t enough. I fear…” said the leader as Lin Feng was thinking.
Lin Feng turned back to him. In the past, he needed to convince them to do things, now he was strong
enough to make them talk.
“What do you fear? What will happen?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
“I fear that this place will collapse and rot. All the beasts have stopped progressing here because your two
wives are more important,” said the beast quickly.
Lin Feng sensed the spiritual Qi, and indeed, there were much less than before. Could it be that Meng Qing
and You You progressed so fast that they consumed all the Qi that quickly?
“I have a hundred thousand Godly Stones. Maybe you have never seen Godly Stones, but they are very
helpful to breaking through. You and the others can share them, ten thousand each. Absorb their
421
strength, that’s enough. See if you can all become Supreme Holy Kings,” said Lin Feng, giving the Godly
Stones to the leader.
The three beasts’ eyes twinkled happily. The spiritual Qi which emerged from the Godly Stones was much
purer than the spiritual Qi of the Star World
“Thank you very much for your kindness, Master,” said the three beasts in unison, kneeling down.
“To thank me, go and become stronger. I will need servants in the future. If you don’t become Holy
Emperors, you will be useless to me.”
“Yes, Master!” said the three beasts. They were under pressure, but Lin Feng needed to put pressure on
them.
The three beasts disappeared from the passage, then shared the Godly Stones and went to meditate in
seclusion.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the palace, which wasn’t far away. His two wives were practicing
cultivation there. The spiritual Qi in here wasn’t thick enough anymore. It wasn’t good enough for them.
“Go now!” shouted Lin Feng. A hundred thousand Godly Stones appeared, forbidden strength surrounded
them and their spiritual Qi exploded and invaded the whole Star World. Suddenly, the spiritual Qi in the
Star World was much thicker.
The spiritual Qi wasn’t this thick back in the days when I came to the Star World, he thought.
The beasts roared when the spiritual Qi of the Godly Stones invaded the Star World.
At that moment, in the distance, some golden lights thundered.
“Haha, I broke through, haha!” an old man in a blue-green robe laughed loudly. He opened his arms,
surrounded by golden lightning.
“He broke through to the Supreme Holy King layer. He is the first beast to do so. The others will break
through soon. He is the first Supreme Holy King!” whispered Lin Feng. Lin Feng was impressed. That
beast was the one who had helped him fight against the members of the Fire Shrine back when they were
chasing him.
“Blue-green ox, come here.” shouted Lin Feng. The old man’s expression changed instantly. He looked at
Lin Feng and quickly went over to him.
“You’re… Lin Feng?” He looked at Lin Feng in a strange way.
Lin Feng smiled and nodded. “Long time no see, Blue-Green Ox.”
422
“Lin Feng, your strength…?” Blue-Green Ox couldn’t see Lin Feng’s strength anymore. His expression
changed drastically.
“I am a god already,” Lin Feng smiled. Then he raised his left hand, lights surrounded Blue-Green Ox and
swung him back and forth.
Blue-Green Ox’s expression changed drastically. He couldn’t control his body anymore. Lin Feng
controlled him completely!
“You’re already that strong?” Blue-Green Ox was delighted. He looked at Lin Feng in admiration. Lin Feng
was his Master, after all.
Lin Feng smiled calmly and put Blue-Green Ox back on the ground. “The three other bestial Saints just
left. You also obtained some Godly Stones, right?” asked Lin Feng.
Blue-Green Ox looked delighted and said, “The Godly Stones, you, you…?”
“Indeed, I gave you the Godly Stones to help you all break through,” Lin Feng nodded.
Blue-Green Ox knelt down and said respectfully, “Master, I offended you so many times back in the days,
please forgive me.”
“Alright, alright, stand up,” said Lin Feng smiled.
Blue-Green Ox stood up, feeling guilty. He didn’t look as proud as he had a hundred years before.
“Blue-Green Ox, protect the passage. I am sure that soon, the other bestial Saints will break through.”
“I understand, Master!” replied Blue-Green Ox, cupping his fist.
Lin Feng nodded, glancing at the palace. Meng Qing and You You were probably about to break through to
the Supreme Holy King layer. Nobody could help them, though.
Lin Feng flashed and disappeared from the passage. Blue-Green Ox’s heart was racing. Back in the days,
Lin Feng had begged them for help, and now he was so strong. Blue-Green Ox was impressed because he
was good to them.
423
Chapter 80 ‐ Sect’s Meeting!
Chapter 80: Sect’s Meeting!
Editor: RED
Lin Feng stayed by the river all night. That night, Lin Feng watched the sky, the river flow, the bridge. He
listened to the relaxing sound of the river, and looked at the reassuring halo of the stars. He relaxed. He
felt in symbiosis with the elements.
Small bridge and lofty pavilions are made of wood.
The sound of water, water is soft.
Stars are the essence of the universe, they are calm, they are calmness itself.
Frogs croak and move swiftly, they are movement itself.
During that night, Lin Feng’s Dao improved a lot. Even though his five elements Dao didn’t reach the
second level, they weren’t far away.
Lin Feng’s demon Dao was already level three, it was how he had become a Low-Level Holy Emperor. But
to become a Mid-Level Holy Emperor, he needed to make many sorts of Dao reach the second level, and
then the third…
——
The red sun slowly rose up on the horizon and illuminated Lin Feng. He instantly felt warmer.
“Supreme Elder Lin Feng, come to the Patriarch’s Pavilion!” a voice shouted to Lin Feng telepathically. Lin
Feng frowned and looked in the direction of Fan Sheng Jun’s pavilion.
It was Fan Sheng Jun’s voice. He probably needed something. Lin Feng flashed away without hesitation
and flew towards Fan Sheng Jun’s palace.
Very quickly, he arrived in front of Fan Sheng Jun’s palace. Wu Lin was at the door, waiting for Lin Feng.
Wu Lin didn’t feel too good seeing Lin Feng, but he didn’t dare show it. Lin Feng had already become a
kind of ancestor to him, he was a Supreme Elder. What could he do against him?
“Please come in, Ancestor,” said Wu Lin, respectfully opening the door. Lin Feng smiled and slowly
walked in.
424
“Uncle Lin Feng, I would like to tell you one thing. I am sorry for disturbing you,” said Fan Sheng Jun when
Lin Feng entered the main hall. He smiled apologetically and cupped his fist.
Lin Feng shook his head. He was used to being called brother by Fan Sheng Jun, not Uncle. But everything
depended on ranks, so he had to get used to it.
If Wu Lin became a Supreme Elder someday, Fan Sheng Jun would also call him uncle, that was normal.
“Patriarch, what can I do for you?” asked Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t call him “my boy” or anything like that.
He just called him Patriarch. He respected Patriarch Fan Sheng Jun a lot. After all, Fan Sheng Jun wasn’t an
ordinary patriarch, and his father was one of the Holy Shrine’s Sages.
It was also one of the reasons why the Holy Shrine and the Gods Sect were connected the way they were.
Fan Sheng Jun knew that Lin Feng wasn’t someone who cared too much about social ranks, so when he
heard Lin Feng call him Patriarch, he smiled wholeheartedly and said, “Uncle Lin Feng, you’re a Supreme
Elder now, so you need a palace, it will become a symbol of your power. You also have privileges.
Therefore, I must prepare one for you, do you have any requirements?”
“I don’t mind. You can decide,” said Lin Feng with a smile. He wasn’t a materialistic person at all.
“Uncle, I know it’s a small thing to you, but Supreme Elder Di Shu won’t allow the sect to make a palace
for you. And Holy Fourth is against it, as well. They say building a palace is a waste of human and material
resources, they said you…” Fan Sheng Jun stopped.
Lin Feng already looked grim. “I what?” Lin Feng frowned.
“They said you could find a place if you wanted one, but they won’t allow anyone to build one for you,”
said Fan Sheng Jun, smiling wryly. He knew Lin Feng would be furious.
As expected, Lin Feng smiled icily. Fan Sheng Jun suddenly felt ice-cold.
“Hehe, how nice of Supreme Elder Di Shu and Holy Fourth,” said Lin Feng, smiling icily. He was furious on
the inside.
Di Shu was now one of his enemies.
Lin Feng didn’t really care about Holy Fourth. Lin Feng hoped to become Holy Fifth, and he’d teach Holy
Fourth Mo Da a good lesson.
Regarding Di Shu, Lin Feng couldn’t do much. He had to become stronger first. He couldn’t compete with
Di Shu yet. Di Shu had the highest status in the sect.
But Lin Feng didn’t fear him. He initially didn’t care, but since Di Shu wanted to humiliate him all the time,
Lin Feng had to do something. Otherwise, all the disciples of the sect would make fun of him.
425
“What do you think, Patriarch?” Lin Feng asked Fan Sheng Jun.
Fan Sheng Jun smiled and said, “I wanted to build a palace for you, but Supreme Elder Di Shu won’t allow
me. He said unless my father comes back and agrees to build a palace for you, we won’t do much.”
“Oh? I see. Hehe! Supreme Elder Di Shu wants a Sage of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine to come
back?” Lin Feng smiled icily. Fan Sheng Jun frowned. Di Shu had gone too far. Because Fan Sheng Jun’s
father wasn’t there, he took too much liberty.
“Uncle Lin Feng, the sect’s meeting will start shortly. Since you’re a Supreme Elder, you must attend,” said
Fan Sheng Jun to Lin Feng.
“Who will attend the meeting?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
“Di Shu, Bodhidharma, Han Xianzi, and the four holy cultivators, as well as Xuan Yuan Mu and I,” replied
Fan Sheng Jun.
Lin Feng nodded, “Alright, I will attend. We’ll talk,” said Lin Feng smiling coolly. He even sounded angry.
Fan Sheng Jun knew that Di Shu didn’t agree to build a palace for Lin Feng just to humiliate him.
Fan Sheng Jun didn’t say much. He left the pavilion with Lin Feng and headed towards the Godly
Mountain.
——
The Godly Mountain was a mountain behind the Gods Sect. There was a meeting pavilion at the top. Lin
Feng hadn’t known about it.
After a few minutes, Lin Feng and Fan Sheng Jun arrived at the top of the mountain and inside the
pavilion.
The pavilion was quite large. It was bigger than ordinary pavilions, and there were beautiful pieces of
furniture made of sandalwood. There was a big table, and chairs for Di Shu, Bodhidharma, Han Xianzi,
Xuan Yuan Mu, and Fan Sheng Jun.
“We’re early, but it’s normal. Di Shu is always the last one to arrive,” said Fan Sheng Jun, smiling
indifferently. Lin Feng nodded and sat down on a chair.
Fan Sheng Jun was stupefied when he saw the chair Lin Feng had sat down on, but he didn’t say anything,
he just smiled in amusement. Then he sat down on the chair at the north of the room.
Fan Sheng Jun sat down. Then lights flashed outside. An old man arrived, Xuan Yuan Mu.
“Patriarch, Lin Feng, erm, no, I mean Uncle! Greetings!”
426
427
Chapter 81 ‐ Unceasing Questions
Chapter 81: Unceasing Questions
Edited by RED
Initially, Xuan Yuan Mu didn’t know what to call Lin Feng, but then he called him Uncle. Lin Feng was
already a Supreme Elder, so Xuan Yuan Mu had to call him Uncle.
“Alright, Elder Xuan Yuan Mu, please have a seat,” said Fan Sheng Jun, smiling and waving.
Even though Xuan Yuan Mu was Di Shu’s disciple, he was polite and did things properly. Fan Sheng Jun
didn’t have the impression that Xuan Yuan Mu meant Lin Feng harm or anything.
Xuan Yuan Mu nodded and sat down next to Fan Sheng Jun, facing Lin Feng. When he saw that Lin Feng
was facing him, he looked nervous.
“This…” Xuan Yuan Mu wanted to warn Lin Feng, but didn’t finish his sentence. Lin Feng was a Supreme
Elder, he couldn’t violate the rules. He had to respect rank-related conventions.
Fan Sheng Jun glanced at Xuan Yuan Mu, and smiled without saying anything.
Very quickly, the four holy cultivators arrived in Godly Mountain. When they saw Lin Feng, they nodded
at him indifferently. Only Holy Fourth pulled a long face, he looked as glum as if he had just lost a member
of his family.
Lin Feng ignored Mo Da. Mo Da used to be his Uncle in terms of hierarchy. Now they had a similar rank.
Besides, in terms of strength, which was the most important, Lin Feng was convinced that he wasn’t
necessarily weaker than Mo Da now.
“You’re surprisingly seated on Di Shu’s chair. Hehe!” said Mo Da, smiling coldly. Nobody dared do that.
Was Lin Feng trying to provoke Di Shu?
When Lin Feng heard Mo Da, he frowned. He was on Di Shu’s seat? They had such rules regarding seats,
as well?
But Lin Feng couldn’t stand up now. If he did, Mo Da would make fun of him. Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan
Yuan Mu hadn’t said anything. If he stood up, they’d think he was afraid of Di Shu.
Since he was already seated, he didn’t need to stand up anymore, was Lin Feng’s thought.
“Hey, everybody is here. I am a bit late,” a woman announced smoothly at that moment. Her voice made
people’s flesh crawl. A seductively charming woman entered the pavilion.
428
“Sister Han Xianzi.” Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu stood up and bowed.
Han Xianzi waved and said gently, “Sit down, sit down. No need to be that polite.”
Xuan Yuan Mu and Fan Sheng Jun smiled awkwardly and sat down. At that moment, the atmosphere in
the pavilion was rather oppressive.
Han Xianzi smiled at the four holy cultivators. Holy First Sheng Hui, Holy Second Dong Sheng, and Holy
Third Yi Yun looked anxious. They didn’t know what to do. Holy Fourth Mo Da looked indifferent.
When Han Xianzi saw their expressions, she groaned coldly, “Hmph, surprisingly, you’re not indifferent to
my beauty. You’re such ordinary folks,” said Han Xianzi, before finally sitting down one seat away from
Lin Feng.
Han Xianzi looked at Lin Feng. Her eyes twinkled.
Lin Feng smiled, but felt a little bit awkward on the inside. He had told himself not to look at her, but he
had.
“Lin Feng, you dared injure my chief disciple. You’re audacious, but you were right. Yi Qing is really
insolent. Thank you for helping me take care of her,” said Han Xianzi smiling and pointing her finger at
Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. He didn’t know how to talk to Han Xianzi.
“Ha, old ghost! You’re here too.”
As Lin Feng didn’t know what to say, Han Xianzi saw Bodhidharma come in. He was wearing a silver mask
and a black robe. He looked demonic.
Lin Feng and Xuan Yuan Mu stood up hastily and cupped their fists and greeted him, “Master
Bodhidharma.”
“Don’t call me Master. You’re now my fellow disciple. There’s no rank difference between you and me
anymore,” Bodhidharma said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled wryly and nodded, sitting back down.
“Old Ghost, how come you just arrived?” Han Xianzi asked angrily.
Lin Feng looked at Bodhidharma’s expression and shivered.
“Why do you care? Give me space!” shouted Bodhidharma, not giving Han Xianzi any face. He sat down
between Lin Feng and Han Xianzi.
429
There were nine chairs in total, and all were taken. Everybody noticed it. Lin Feng had taken Di Shu’s
chair.
“What to do?” whispered Xuan Yuan Mu to Fan Sheng Jun, frowning. Fan Sheng Jun frowned, he didn’t
know either.
“Otherwise…”
“Lin Feng!!! How audacious and shameless! You dared steal my chair! You want to die?!”
As Fan Sheng Jun wanted to say something, Di Shu arrived, infuriated.
Mo Da smiled coldly, as if he had been watching a play. Lin Feng dared offend Di Shu? He was reckless.
Everybody in the Gods Sect heard Di Shu’s shout. Many of them were at the foot of the Godly Mountain.
Even though they couldn’t see silhouettes clearly, they could hear them when they shouted. Even more
disciples rushed over to the foot of the mountain when they heard Di Shu shout.
Di Shu glared at Lin Feng furiously. Lin Feng looked back at him indifferently.
“Di Shu, what’s wrong?” asked Holy First Sheng Hui, frowning.
Di Shu looked at Sheng Hui and shouted coldly, “Mind your own business, will you!”
“Watch your words! Everybody is afraid of you, but I’m not.”
Lin Feng initially thought Holy First would listen to Di Shu, but it wasn’t the case.
“Di Shu and Sheng Hui have never had good relations,” Bodhidharma said to Lin Feng telepathically.
Lin Feng nodded. He understood. It probably also meant that Sheng Hui was at least as strong as Di Shu.
When Sheng Hui shouted, Di Shu pulled a long face, but didn’t say anything else.
“Lin Feng, that’s my chair. Will you move?” Di Shu asked glumly.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at Di Shu, “Why didn’t you tell me before? And there are only nine chairs
here, where should I sit?”
“What does that have to do with me? I don’t care!” shouted Di Shu furiously. He was extremely angry
already.
“It has nothing to do with you? You’re the leader of the Supreme Elders in the Gods Sect. I am a Supreme
Elder, my honor and dignity have nothing to do with you?
430
“You have power here. I am a new Supreme Elder and I am still quite weak. I can’t fight against you. I just
want what I deserve. Am I wrong to think that way?
“If I am wrong, then why did the Gods Sect promote me to the rank of Supreme Elder?
“Do you just despise me because I am weaker than you? Is that why you are so arrogant?”
Lin Feng was furious, and started a monologue. Everybody had cold sweats when they heard him,
especially Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu.
Holy First Sheng Hui looked surprised, yet delighted. He hadn’t thought that Lin Feng, a new Supreme
Elder, would dare confront Di Shu like that. He didn’t care about giving Di Shu face.
Those unceasing questions made Di Shu even more infuriated. He didn’t know what to say in response.
431
Chapter 82 ‐ You Are Not Qualified to Make Me
Commit Suicide!
Chapter 82: You Are Not Qualified to Make Me Commit Suicide!
Edited by RED
“Hehe, Lin Feng, you’re the first person who has ever dared to talk to me like that, ever,” sneered Di Shu,
smiling evilly. He was shaking with fury, and everybody looked anxious. Di Shu was going to burst into a
flaming rage.
Di Shu was a High-Level Holy Emperor, he could easily kill Lin Feng. But if he did, it would be against the
rules of the Gods Sect. Could Di Shu violate the rules of the sect? Fan Sheng Jun’s father Fan Tian Gang
wasn’t in the Gods Sect, so Di Shu didn’t fear much here.
“Lin Feng, I will not kill you myself. Kill yourself,” said Di Shu indifferently. He sounded disdainful, cold,
and detached. Everybody shuddered. He was strong enough to be arrogant.
Everybody began to sweat when they heard him, especially Xuan Yuan Mu. He knew his teacher had a
very bad temper, and Lin Feng had infuriated him.
Lin Feng looked back at Di Shu indifferently. He couldn’t stand arrogant people. It was hard to imagine
that this guy was a chosen one who controlled divine strength.
Lin Feng had been abandoned by the gods, he controlled forbidden strength.
People who had a forbidden body type didn’t like to submit to other people. He had the impression he
was going to burst into a frenzy, as well!
“You are not qualified to make me commit suicide,” said Lin Feng coldly, fearless. They both stood there
and Qi rolled in waves around them.
Di Shu clenched his fists. Divine strength gradually appeared around him. Xuan Yuan Mu and Fan Sheng
Jun hastily released some strength to block the holy energy from them. Holy Third Yi Yun and Holy
Fourth Mo Da also used Qi to protect themselves. The others frowned.
Lin Feng felt uncomfortable. The divine strength infuriated him. His forbidden strength was the true
original strength he understood. There was the strength of the gods, and forbidden strength, they
belonged to different worlds.
Anger awoke fury in his heart. Lin Feng’s eyes became bloodshot. Demon Qi appeared all around him.
Even Di Shu’s divine strength couldn’t pierce through.
432
When Di Shu saw that, his expression changed. Apart from Bodhidharma’s demon energy, he had never
seen such a pure demon energy.
Bodhidharma was stupefied, too. That demon strength was impressive! But Bodhidharma said nothing. It
was impossible to see his expression, but he was definitely amazed.
“You dare challenge my authority, you want to die!” spat Di Shu finally. He couldn’t stand it anymore. His
energy exploded as he shouted furiously. Lin Feng had the impression his heart was going to explode. He
hastily released space and time Dao to isolate himself from Di Shu’s strength as he withdrew. Di Shu
threw his fist out at Lin Feng, using seventy percent of his strength. He was convinced that it was enough
to kill Lin Feng.
“Aggressive Deva-Mara Kingly Punch!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He looked like a furious demon
dragon.
The whole pavilion shook violently. Demon Qi was everywhere. Di Shu’s holy halo illuminated the whole
pavilion, as well. The crowd saw golden energies collide with black energies.
“Die!” snarled Di Shu, smiling mockingly. His fist continued moving towards Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng raised both fists to block Di Shu’s fist. The golden and the black energies kept colliding, and the
pavilion shook violently. Energies rolled down the Godly Mountain, and the disciples at the foot of the
mountain ran away wildly. Some of them were still injured.
It was already obvious who the winner was between Lin Feng and Di Shu. Di Shu was at the top of the
High-Level Holy Emperor layer. Lin Feng’s face was ghastly pale, but he wasn’t willing to admit he had
lost.
In terms of strength, he had lost. In terms of honor, he had won. Di Shu had an unfair advantage against
Lin Feng but nobody dared say anything.
Lin Feng flew a hundred meters away and coughed up blood. He put his hand on his chest, which was
extremely painful. He had the impression his heart was going to explode. Di Shu’s holy energy had
penetrated into his body like millions of needles. Lin Feng quickly released forbidden strength inside of
his body to expel the holy energy.
Lin Feng was badly injured. Di Shu looked at him glumly… Lin Feng hadn’t died! He had already violated
the rules of the Gods Sect by attacking Lin Feng, and now he had failed to kill him. He would be under
even more pressure in the future!
Lin Feng has to die though!, thought Di Shu. Thinking about that, he looked at Lin Feng as if he were
already dead.
433
“Lin Feng, I don’t believe you can’t die!!” shouted Di Shu suddenly. The Godly Mountain shook violently.
The protection of the mountain nearly broke apart. It had been created by Fan Tian Gang back in the days
to prevent people from causing trouble there. He hadn’t thought back then that a member of the Godly
Mountain, on top of that Di Shu who had a very high rank, would cause trouble.
Xuan Yuan Mu and Fan Sheng Jun weren’t strong enough to do anything. Han Xianzi wanted to help Ling,
but thinking of Di Shu’s strength, she gave up the idea.
Holy Fourth Mo Da wanted Lin Feng to die, so he wouldn’t help, obviously. Even if he had wanted to, he
wouldn’t have been able to help.
Bodhidharma had recruited Lin Feng as his chief disciple. He appreciated Lin Feng. Even if Lin Feng had
become a Supreme Elder, there was still a connection between them. At that moment, Bodhidharma
hadn’t gotten involved. Nobody could see his expression since he was wearing an iron mask. But when
looking carefully, one could see that his armor was gradually fusing together with his skin.
The only person who was strong enough to do anything was Holy First Sheng Hui. Sheng Hui looked at Di
Shu icily, his expression thoughtful. Would he benefit from helping Lin Feng?
At that moment, Di Shu started his attack. He jumped forwards, looking like a fireball. He streaked across
the sky and a terrifying amount of divine strength floated around him. His golden energies oppressed
everybody.
Di Shu used eighty percent of his strength. He was convinced he could easily kill Lin Feng this way.
Actually, eighty percent of his strength could definitely kill Lin Feng, who was already injured. Lin Feng
sensed the terrifying strength, and had the impression he was going to die. He smiled wryly. He only
regretted he hadn’t been able to say goodbye to his wives and children.
“Hehe, a chosen cultivator can also be shameless. If I die, the world and the gods must be destroyed!”
Lin Feng stood high up in the sky. His hair and robe were fluttering in the wind. He looked determined,
not angry.
Someday, he’d destroy the world!!!
“You must die! I am a chosen person, I am an ultimate god, how could you kill me?” shouted Di Shu
furiously, throwing out his fist. His Dao was level three. He was so fast that Lin Feng couldn’t escape.
Getting killed by a High-Level Holy Emperor wasn’t what infuriated Lin Feng the most, getting killed by a
chosen one did.
See you, my friends!
Lin Feng smiled and closed his eyes, waiting for Di Shu’s fist to reach him.
434
“Stop, Di Shu! You’re so insolent!” shouted someone furiously. That voice was so intense, so powerful,
that it deeply penetrated into people’s hearts and minds.
Lin Feng opened his eyes again, his neck felt sore, and then he fainted. He didn’t know what happened
next.
435
Chapter 83 ‐ Space and Time Cage
Chapter 83: Space and Time Cage
Edited by RED
Lin Feng forced himself to open his eyes. His neck felt sore. It was dark around him, it seemed that he was
in a small world. He sat up and looked around. He was on a blue-green surface.
“You’re awake.” At that moment, a silhouette appeared in front of Lin Feng. It was Bodhidharma, wearing
his iron mask. When he saw Lin Feng was fine, he was relieved.
“Master Bodhidharma, what happened? Aren’t we in the pavilion of the Godly Mountain anymore?”
Lin Feng stood up, noting his whole body felt sore.
“Don’t you remember anything?” asked Bodhidharma. He was surprised.
Lin Feng touched his neck and tried to remember. He remembered Di Shu had attacked him, he was in
danger, he had almost died, then he had heard someone shout, and then he didn’t remember anything.
“Master, I just remember someone shouted, and then I lost consciousness.” said Lin Feng, smiling
awkwardly.
Bodhidharma smiled, but didn’t say anything. He raised his left hand and opened his small world.
“Go out. Your friend is waiting for your outside,” Bodhidharma said to Lin Feng, sitting back down
silently. It was impossible to see his expression under his mask.
Lin Feng cupped his fist in his other hand before his chest, turned around and left Bodhidharma’s small
world. Bodhidharma raised his head and watched Lin Feng leave. Then he raised his right hand and
stretched it out. There was nothing but bones on his right hand; no flesh, no skin, no muscles, only bones.
It was scary.
Lin Feng left Bodhidharma’s palace and walked out to the small road outside. He saw Song Zhuang in the
distance, and walked up to him.
When Song Zhuang saw that Lin Feng was fine, he sighed with relief and said, “Lin Feng, you took big
risks.”
“What you mean is I shouldn’t have defended myself against Di Shu?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
436
“No. I admire your courage. But it was dangerous. You could have died,” replied Song Zhuang, smiling
wryly and sighing.
“I’ve taken risks in my life. I nearly died many times. I’m like that. It’s my personality. That’s my way,”
said Lin Feng, recalling many things.
“Anyway, let’s go. I’ll take you to see someone. Without him, you would be dead already,” said Song
Zhuang.
——-
He took Lin Feng to the Godly Mountain.
Even though Lin Feng was skeptical, he followed Song Zhuang. Who had saved him? Whose voice had he
heard before fainting?
Very quickly, they arrived at the foot of the Godly Mountain, but they didn’t climb it. They stood next to a
huge stone on which was carved, Godly Mountain.
Lin Feng looked at the two words, noticing they contained space and time Dao. It wasn’t a simple stone, it
looked like someone’s small world. Before, he had gone to the Godly Mountain via flying, so he hadn’t
seen that stone.
“Tian Gang, he’s here. Open your small world,” said Song Zhuang in a clear voice. Lin Feng was stupefied.
He saw a powerful space and time strength appear around the stone. Lin Feng found the Dao strength
unfathomable. His space and time Dao strength was already level two, and he had the impression that he
could break through if he sensed the stone’s space and time Dao long enough.
At that moment, dazzling blue lights flashed around the stone. Lin Feng and Song Zhuang were
illuminated. Everything became blurry around them. When they could see clearly again, the scenery
around them had changed.
It was a mountain, part of a blue world with stars in the sky. Under his feet was a pattern with six stars
and a boundless blue path. Lin Feng had seen such a landscape in Star Wars back on Earth. He had the
impression he was in a science fiction movie.
Lin Feng hadn’t moved, yet the blue lights appeared around him. He sensed space and time strength
moving, and his expression changed. He flashed away and released his own space and time Dao.
“Space and Time Arrow Selection!” shouted a voice suddenly. Lin Feng sensed the space and time
strength around him suddenly become much more powerful. A space and time cage appeared around
him. Lin Feng wanted to leave the cage, but he stopped after moving a dozen meters.
It was the limit. If he moved any further, he had the impression his body was going to explode!
437
Song Zhuang watched him calmly, not getting involved. He seemed to know Lin Feng was going to be
imprisoned.
“The guy you think highly of doesn’t seem that strong,” said a man appearing next to Song Zhuang. He was
handsome in a robe with blue patterns. He also had a jade belt, a talisman with some writing on it
hanging from it.
Lin Feng looked at Song Zhuang, and also saw the man next to him. Lin Feng couldn’t hear what they were
saying, however. Lin Feng and Song Zhuang were in different worlds. He could only watch, and he
couldn’t get out.
“If you think he’s not that strong, why did you offend Di Shu and get involved?” asked Song Zhuang,
smiling calmly and knowingly. The handsome man smiled silently.
“Are you sure you want to choose this young man who comes from another world?” asked the handsome
man. He sounded like it was a huge responsibility.
Song Zhuang frowned, not looking at the man and replying, “You can’t decide for me.”
“Indeed. I just hope you won’t fail. They’re all watching,” answered the man, smiling warningly.
Song Zhuang didn’t say anything, he just watched Lin Feng. He was convinced Lin Feng would get out of
the cage and pass the man’s exam.
“I can’t wait to see, then. If he gets out of the cage, it means his space and time Dao is level three,”
explained the man. Lin Feng frowned, while Song Zhuang remained silent.
Lin Feng stared at them, watching their expressions, and could see they were talking. The man looked at
Lin Feng mockingly. Song Zhuang remained silent and looked anxious. Lin Feng guessed what they were
talking about, and understood the cage had been made by the man.
“Space and time Dao is complex. Making such a complex cage is difficult. If I want to get out, I need to
deepen my knowledge of Dao strength.”
438
Chapter 84 ‐ Fan Tian Gang!
Chapter 84: Fan Tian Gang!
Edited by RED
“Mister Time told me that space and time could make one. Time is like an assistant and space is the
master. To make a space and time cage, one must master both space and time. He made the cage at a time
when I didn’t pay attention.”
Even though time can be considered as an assistant, the right time can prevent me from leaving the cage or
the opposite, thought Lin Feng. Gradually, blue space and time lights appeared around Lin Feng. The lights
became brighter and brighter. Of course, compared to the cage, they were extremely weak.
That cage was made of space Qi, it was also a space cage. The man had sealed the space around Lin Feng.
Space and time didn’t consist of space and time only, it also contained fastness and slowness.
Therefore, Lin Feng couldn’t know exactly how many types of Dao the man had used. He was confused.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng suddenly saw the light. It was as if he had discovered a new world. Lin Feng
flashed into motion.
What stopped him wasn’t the cage, it was courage. Was he bold enough to try and defy space strength?
Leaving the cage was his only way of succeeding.
Lin Feng understood. Level three space and time Dao was about daring to defy space and time.
Lin Feng understood how he created other spaces, but what about other people’s spaces?
Space and time Dao was morphable. One had to understand that. That was the man’s test for Lin Feng!
Therefore, Lin Feng jumped out of the limit he had reached. He was determined to succeed, regardless of
the price.
Song Zhuang and the man smiled when they saw Lin Feng was determined to succeed.
“The guy you think highly of isn’t bad,” the man smiled.
Song Zhuang didn’t say anything. He just watched Lin Feng leave the space. His body, head, neck, and skin
exploded. He was ripped apart thoroughly.
But Song Zhuang and the man waited. After a few seconds, Lin Feng’s body recondensed.
439
He had moved forwards, and seen his own body get ripped apart.
He had understood. His body had been destroyed to condense again elsewhere. That was the complexity
of space and time.
Lin Feng shouted furiously. The man’s space and time cage broke into pieces like a mirror, and Lin Feng
came out strongly. At that moment, Song Zhuang and the man were about ten meters away from him.
Song Zhuang smiled at Lin Feng. The man also smiled indifferently. He said, “Congratulations, little boy.
You comprehended level three space and time Dao.”
“Thank you very much for your help, Master,” said Lin Feng, smiling politely and cupping his fist.
“Hey, Lin Feng, why do you call me Master? I am your friend. Why would you call me master?” protested
Song Zhuang unhappily. Lin Feng burst into laughter. He knew Song Zhuang had played a big role.
Lin Feng was used to Song Zhuang being mysterious. He was incredible, though, and the man next to him
was a cultivator at the top of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer. He understood level three space and
time Dao, and maybe that he even understood other types of Dao at the third level.
“Song Zhuang, can you proceed with the introductions?” asked Lin Feng to Song Zhuang after having
glanced at the man.
“This is Fan Sheng Jun’s father, Fan Tian Gang, one of the four Holy Shrine’s Sages,” said Song Zhuang.
Lin Feng wasn’t surprised. He had guessed that already. Who else could have attacked Di Shu? He was
also convinced that the one who had shouted when he had fainted was Fan Tian Gang.
“Lin Feng, Di Shu is an arrogant prick. I would have never thought he’d act like that. I haven’t come back
to the sect for a hundred years. If Song Zhuang hadn’t warned me, I probably would not have come back. I
wouldn’t have even known about Di Shu’s behavior,” said Fan Tian Gang. Lin Feng was a bit surprised.
Song Zhuang had persuaded Fan Tian Gang to come back?
Lin Feng looked at Song Zhuang. Song Zhuang smiled happily, and looked elsewhere, as if all this had
nothing to do with him.
But for Lin Feng, it was incredible. Song Zhuang could make a Sage of the Supranatural Region’s Holy
Shrine come back? It meant that his social status was as high as that of a Sage?
Lin Feng now wondered whether Song Zhuang was a member of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
Of course, that was only a guess. He had asked Demon King Ox, but the Ox hadn’t replied.
“Fan Tian Gang, Di Shu is arrogant, but he’s strong enough to be arrogant with me. You dare criticize him
because you’re stronger than him, right?” said Lin Feng. His words were sharp. Fan Tian Gang’s
expression suddenly changed.
440
Song Zhuang glanced at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was bold and daring. He had offended Di Shu, did he want to
offend Fan Tian Gang now?
Fan Tian Gang wasn’t Di Shu. Lin Feng was being rude, but at the same time, he had said the truth.
What Lin Feng said was, when you’re stronger than someone else, you can treat them arrogantly and
disdainfully. Fan Tian Gang was like that. Lin Feng was like that. Why couldn’t Di Shu be like that, as well?
“Hm… You’re right. I understand what you mean.” said Fan Tian Gang, smiling awkwardly at Lin Feng.
“It’s a fact,” said Lin Feng. He wasn’t afraid.
Of course, Fan Tian Gang was self-confident because he was strong, but he was also humble. Di Shu
wasn’t humble. But both were qualified to bully other people, since they were stronger.
“Lin Feng, do you know why Di Shu wants to kill you?” asked Fan Tian Gang seriously.
Lin Feng was startled. He instantly thought of something.
441
Chapter 85 ‐ Astonishing
Chapter 85: Astonishing
Edited by RED
Lin Feng wondered what Fan Tian Gang wanted to say. Di Shu was self-confident and arrogant. He had
also pitted himself against Di Shu even though nobody had ever dared. Di Shu had flown into a flaming
rage and wanted to kill him. Lin Feng was weaker, so Di Shu knew he could kill him. Was there any other
reason other than the fact Lin Feng had gone up against him? Lin Feng didn’t know…
“Di Shu controls Divine strength, he’s a chosen one. Your Qi is disgusting to him. Even though you didn’t
show it, he can sense something. He hates you deep inside. So why does he want to kill you?” said Fan
Tian Gang, smiling indifferently. When Lin Feng heard Fan Tian Gang, he was astonished.
Lin Feng was startled, not because Di Shu deeply hated him because he hated his Qi, but because Fan Tian
Gang knew he had a forbidden body. No wonder he was a one of the four Sages of the Holy Shrine!
“Lin Feng, don’t think he’s amazing. You think he would know you are a forbidden person if I hadn’t told
him?” said Song Zhuang, when he saw Lin Feng looked admiring. A weak smile appeared on Song
Zhuang’s face.
Lin Feng was astonished. Song Zhuang had also discovered Lin Feng had a forbidden body?
“Bullshit. Even if you hadn’t told me, I would have known,” sniffed Fan Tian Gang unhappily.
“Sigh. How could you know? Lin Feng can conceal his forbidden strength really well. Di Shu is a chosen
one, he controls divine strength, of course he wants to kill him. But even though he wants to kill him, he
hasn’t noticed that Lin Feng has a forbidden body. How could you?” said Song Zhuang mockingly. Fan
Tian Gang’s face stiffened, and he clenched his fists.
“Lin Feng, come here!” shouted Fan Tian Gang extremely loudly. He threw his fist and blue space and time
lights appeared. The space around them changed. Qi rotated around Lin Feng, and Lin Feng’s Qi started
boiling. His forbidden strength dashed to the skies and fused together with Fan Tian Gang’s golden lights,
which also contained black lights.
“Fan Tian Gang, you…” Lin Feng was astonished. There were black waves in Fan Tian Gang’s strength.
That blackness was forbidden strength!
Lin Feng was astonished. Since Mister Time, Lin Feng hadn’t seen anyone else who could control
forbidden strength.
442
“Hehe, Lin Feng, now you know why I know you have a forbidden body,” said Fan Tian Gang smiling and
glancing at Song Zhuang mockingly. He looked proud of himself. Fan Tian Gang and Song Zhuang were
like children when they were together.
“Bullshit. If I hadn’t made fun of you, you would have never told anyone about your secret,” said Song
Zhuang unhappily. Then he smiled at Lin Feng, “Lin Feng, in the future, I hope you can defeat Fan Tian
Gang. I hope you can crush him and become the strongest forbidden person in the whole world!” Song
Zhuang burst into laughter.
Lin Feng didn’t understand. It was as if they were talking about something funny.
Lin Feng looked at Fan Tian Gang. Fan Tian Gang looked at Lin Feng angrily, as if Lin Feng was one of his
rivals. Lin Feng was lost.
“What the hell is going on?” asked Lin Feng.
“You don’t need to know for now. All you need to know is that you need to defeat Fan Tian Gang
someday,” said Song Zhuang, smiling knowingly.
Fan Tian Gang shouted, “He can’t defeat me!! He can be the second best one, at best!”
“We’ll see, then!” interjected Lin Feng, when he heard how confident Fan Tian Gang seemed.
Fan Tian Gang was startled, frowning and looking at Lin Feng mockingly.
“Alright, we’ll see. I hope someone can defeat me someday.”
“Pfff. Don’t get angry if someone defeats you then!” teased Song Zhuang.
“Alright, let’s not waste time. Lin Feng, in the Continent of the Gods, the forbidden body is a special body
type. Don’t show people that you control forbidden strength, don’t show them your spirit, either,” said
Fan Tian Gang.
Lin Feng was skeptical and asked, “Why do we need our spirit less and less with time?” He asked that
question because he had never understood. Back in the days, in Xue Yue, the spirit was something
everybody was extremely proud of. Everybody liked using their spirit to show off. It allowed some people
to have a higher rank then others in the society. It proved how strong they were.
But since he had left for the Holy City and so on, spirits had become less and less useful. Most people
never used their spirits anymore.
Back then, Lin Feng had thought to let nature take its course. He would understand more someday.
When Fan Tian Gang heard Lin Feng, he looked surprised and remained silent. Song Zhuang chuckled.
443
“Lin Feng, what’s the most important thing when you walk?” asked Fan Tian Gang.
Lin Feng hesitantly replied, “My feet, of course.”
“Indeed. And when you’re in the sky, your feet are not important?” asked Fan Tian Gang, smiling.
“They’re not. Senses are, especially balance and a good sense of direction.” said Lin Feng. As he replied, he
understood why the spirit wasn’t useful anymore by himself.
At some point, the spirit became useless. It was just useful to know how talented someone was and what
kind of body type they had, that was all.
Cultivators didn’t need a spirit after some time.
Lin Feng hadn’t really understood in the past. Fan Tian Gang’s example was a great one. People who
understood things clearly also explained them the best.
“Alright, Lin Feng, let’s go. He also wants to go back to the Holy Shrine,” said Song Zhuang, smiling at Lin
Feng and interrupting them.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled at Fan Tian Gang, “Thank you for saving me when I was in danger. I will
always remember that.”
“Don’t worry. Be thankful to Song Zhuang, don’t thank me. Without him, I wouldn’t have helped,” said Fan
Tian Gang.
Lin Feng didn’t feel humiliated. It was the truth. Without Song Zhuang, Fan Tian Gang wouldn’t have
gotten involved, especially with his strength and social status. He didn’t need to offend Di Shu.
“Alright, anyway, let’s go, Lin Feng!” said Song Zhuang.
Lin Feng cupped his fist and followed after Song Zhuang, both leaving Fan Tian Gang’s small world. They
arrived back at the stone at the foot of the Godly Mountain.
But when they came out of the small world, Lin Feng sensed that the space and time Qi had disappeared,
which meant that Fan Tian Gang’s small world had disappeared.
“Buddy, thank you very much. I will never forget what you did for me,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Song
Zhuang.
“Hehe, how about a hug?” said Song Zhuang laughing jokingly.
“Of course, first you have to manage to take me in your arms, and if you do, watch out, you could get
hurt.”
444
“Forget about it, then…”
445
Chapter 86 ‐ Bodhidharma’s Face!
Chapter 86: Bodhidharma’s Face!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, I forgot to tell you, Fan Tian Gang isn’t the only one who saved you. Someone else got involved
to save you, and he nearly lost his right arm,” said Song Zhuang seriously and solemnly. Lin Feng would
have died without that other person.
Lin Feng tried to guess who could have gotten involved, but remained silent for a few minutes before he
flew away.
Song Zhuang watched Lin Feng disappear and sighed, “I hope you won’t disappoint Bodhidharma. He set
high expectations on you.”
Lin Feng flew towards Bodhidharma’s palace. He sensed some demon Qi when he arrived near his small
world and shouted, “Master Bodhidharma, I need to talk to you.”
“Come in.”
Lin Feng wasn’t even done talking when he heard the cold voice. An opening appeared in the demon Qi.
Lin Feng went in.
Bodhidharma was in the middle of the space, still wearing an iron mask. He looked at Lin Feng calmly and
said, “You know I got injured?”
“I guessed as soon as Song Zhuang mentioned someone else had helped me. Can you show me your
injury?” said Lin Feng. He felt guilty. He didn’t notice Bodhidharma’s injury right off. Song Zhuang had
mentioned Bodhidharma had nearly lost his right arm?
Bodhidharma raised his head and didn’t say anything for a while. In the end, he stretched out his right
arm. Lin Feng saw some gleaming white bones.
Lin Feng nearly jumped back in surprise. It looked like the hand of a dead person, a skeleton.
Bodhidharma’s right arm had almost no flesh left. His bones were visible and shiny.
Di Shu’s attack had been so powerful that Bodhidharma had gotten seriously injured.
Lin Feng felt incredibly guilty. Bodhidharma had recruited him as a chief disciple, Lin Feng had first
refused, then had never called him Teacher, and now Bodhidharma had gotten injured because of him. He
had taken big risks to save him. Lin Feng would never forget this.
446
“Teacher Bodhidharma. You saved my life. I owe you,” said Lin Feng, taking a deep breath and cupping his
fist.
Bodhidharma frowned. Lin Feng had just called him Teacher, and his tone of speech was different, too. He
initially called him Master, and now had called him Teacher.
Bodhidharma laughed softly and waved, “I’m alright. When you’re strong enough, just chop one of Di
Shu’s arms off. It will take time, but I will recover.”
“Don’t lie. You got injured by divine strength. You will not easily recover,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head.
Bodhidharma remained silent. He didn’t want Lin Feng to feel too responsible.
“Lin Feng, can you… promise me something?” asked Bodhidharma after remaining silent for a few
seconds. He sounded hesitant. Lin Feng looked puzzled, but no matter what Bodhidharma would ask him,
Lin Feng had no reason to refuse. No matter what, he would do his best to help him, because
Bodhidharma had risked his life to save him.
“Tell me, Teacher,” Lin Feng nodded.
Bodhidharma took a deep breath and he did something Lin Feng would have never imagined, he took off
his mask.
Lin Feng was astonished and stared at Bodhidharma’s face. What kind of face was that? Lin Feng had
never seen such a face in his whole life.
He looked heroic. One side of his face was black, one side was golden. His dark side was filled with demon
Qi. His golden side was filled with holy Qi, two antagonistic kinds of strength. His face was completely
distorted because of the energies.
“Teacher Bodhidharma, you…?” said Lin Feng. He didn’t know how to ask.
“Don’t be surprised. It’s not a big mystery. I just can’t look at people with such a face,” Bodhidharma
sighed.
“What happened?” asked Lin Feng grimly, frowning.
“Di Shu. Back then, when I took the exam to become a Supreme Elder, he used a sly attack. I must struggle
every day to prevent the divine strength from making my body rot. If my demon strength steps back only
a little bit, the golden strength will progress quickly and my body will rot away,” said Bodhidharma. He
sounded both sad and furious.
Lin Feng hated Di Shu. Not only had he gone up against him, but against other people who could become
Supreme Elders as well, because Supreme Elders could pose a threat to him.
447
Di Shu was a petty person, such a tiny little person, tinier than an ant. And he was a chosen one?!
“Lin Feng, you must promise me something,” said Bodhidharma putting his mask back on. He stared at
Lin Feng, his eyes sad.
“Teacher Bodhidharma, tell me.”
“When you’re strong enough, please kill Di Shu, help me get my revenge.” Bodhidharma clenched his fists.
Lin Feng’s stomach twitched. Demon strength rolled in waves around them in the small world. It felt
oppressive.
“I promise,” said Lin Feng, nodding after having remained silent for a few seconds. It wasn’t a difficult
request for Lin Feng, he already hated Di Shu, and Di Shu hated him. Lin Feng didn’t mind killing his
enemies.
Di Shu had a chosen body type. Lin Feng had a forbidden body type. Divine strength and forbidden
strength were completely antagonistic, natural sworn enemies. It wasn’t a one-time battle though, it was
a long one.
“Alright, I’ll wait for you to be able to fulfill your promise,” said Bodhidharma, nodding after having
coming back to his senses. Demon Qi continued rolling in waves around them.
“Alright, Teacher Bodhidharma. I’ll heal your arm first. My forbidden strength can work on your flesh and
bones,” Lin Feng nodded. He stepped forwards and looked at Bodhidharma’s white bones.
Bodhidharma hesitated, but finally accepted. He would need a long time to recover on his own.
The divine strength on his face was too powerful. Lin Feng was too weak to expel or even oppress it. He
needed to become a High-Level Holy Emperor first.
Bodhidharma sat down cross-legged.
Lin Feng condensed forbidden strength into his left hand, coupled with demon strength. He released it
and moved it into Bodhidharma’s hand. Bodhidharma groaned with pain. It didn’t feel good, but he
ground his teeth.
Lin Feng’s forbidden strength flowed into his veins and reached his right arm. It then started healing.
Gradually, flesh and muscles appeared, and then blood started flowing in his right hand again.
Bodhidharma’s right hand felt as if it were boiling.
Bodhidharma looked at his right hand. His hand had partly recovered. His blood was blurry, though.
Lin Feng couldn’t release more forbidden strength at once, he had to release it step by step. Otherwise, it
would make Bodhidharma feel very uncomfortable because of the divine strength in his face.
448
——
Lin Feng continued releasing forbidden strength for a few hours.
Finally, after five hours, Lin Feng took a deep breath and took back his hand. His forbidden strength
disappeared.
Bodhidharma opened his eyes and looked at his right hand again. Even though he could still feel it in his
bones a little bit, it was much better. Most places were covered by flesh, muscles and blood flowed inside,
especially in the palm of his hand. His palm had completely recovered.
Bodhidharma touched his fist. It felt good!
“Errr, forbidden strength is incredibly powerful! Divine strength is evil! It makes people’s bodies rot!”
449
Chapter 87 ‐ Princess Huo
Chapter 87: Princess Huo
Edited by RED
Lin Feng had compassion for Bodhidharma and he was right, the so-called divine strength was actually
evil. Forbidden strength was only about absorbing strength, and it could be used to create and support
life. It was a first-class pure strength.
“Teacher Bodhidharma, you need a rest. I should go,” said Lin Feng after realizing how weak
Bodhidharma seemed. It was probably because of Di Shu’s attack. Lin Feng felt guilty, but he couldn’t kill
Di Shu yet, he was still too weak.
But he had promised he would, and he always did what he promised.
“Alright, it will soon be Holy Fifth’s competition. Get ready. Become stronger. Di Shu can impede you in
your activities as a Supreme Elder, but he can’t prevent you from becoming a holy cultivator,” said
Bodhidharma.
He raised his left hand, demon Qi rolled forth, and he opened the door of his small world. Lin Feng flashed
away and disappeared from there.
——-
Lin Feng didn’t turn around. He flew straight to the foot of the Godly Mountain. He had no place to stay
those days. He had no palace, because of Di Shu. He had no place to practice cultivation, and since he had
become a Supreme Elder, he couldn’t live in Bodhidharma’s palace anymore.
Lin Feng didn’t want to go back to his own small world. He didn’t want his parents and Liu Fei to be
worried.
“I should go to the Holy Shrine to have a look. It’s not far anyway. Let’s see what a Holy Shrine looks like.
What’s different from an ordinary shrine there?”
Lin Feng smiled and jumped up. His shuttle appeared out of his ring, he landed in it and flew away as fast
as lightning.
——
The Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine was situated in the north of the region. Lin Feng had never been
there and didn’t even know what it looked like. Going to have a look was harmless.
Lin Feng took out a mask and put it on his face. It was better to travel like this.
450
After half an hour, a new landscape appeared before his eyes.
Lin Feng was high up in the sky, and could see magnificent, grandiose walls and palaces from up there.
Lin Feng wasn’t too impressed, because it looked like many places in the Continent of the Nine Clouds,
such as the Qi Tian Dynasties or the Holy City. The Holy City also had incredible architecture.
Tiantai was a magnificent place. However, the buildings were not important, Qi was. Lin Feng grew closer
and closer to the Holy Shrine, and sensed a Qi of justice and righteousness.
That kind of Qi was purer than even divine Qi. It was almost like star Qi, vast and difficult to describe, and
even more difficult to study. Lin Feng was talented, but he couldn’t understand what it was. He might
need to stay here hundreds or thousands of years before even starting to understand that kind of Qi.
Lin Feng put his shuttle away and landed a hundred meters outside of the Holy Shrine. The outside of the
Holy Shrine was an impressive sight, as it was the city center. The roads were wide, made of marble and
other beautiful and luxurious stones. There were people everywhere, on both sides of the road. The place
was bustling.
Lin Feng remembered the streets of Yangzhou City. It felt good. Lin Feng took a few deep breaths and
closed his eyes.
At that moment, the situation became chaotic. On both sides of the roads, people started shouting. Some
people were wailing mournfully. The commotion interrupted Lin Feng in his joyful moment.
He opened his eyes and saw a horse galloping quickly. A woman in a red dress was riding it. She was
beautiful, her pitch-black hair flying in the wind. She was wearing a dazzling gold crown with precious
stones carved on it.
She was holding a whip. She whipped people on both sides of the road as she galloped through them.
Very quickly, the lash of her whip moved towards Lin Feng. She looked at Lin Feng coldly and aloofly as
she lashed him.
Everybody on the sidewalk ran away. Many people thought Lin Feng was unlucky.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the haughty woman. He raised his left hand and released space and time
strength. The whip was only half a meter away from Lin Feng when it stopped. Lin Feng opened his hand
and grabbed it, then pulled.
“Ah! You want to die!!!” shouted the woman as she was dismounted. She didn’t fall though, landing on her
feet. She definitely wasn’t ordinary.
The woman in red clothes looked at Lin Feng angrily. He noticed her lips were bright red. She pulled on
her whip again, dragging Lin Feng towards her.
451
“Oh my, how come he dares offend Princess Fire?!”
“I know, right? Usually, ordinary spiritual beings don’t dare offend Princess Fire. That young man is
audacious.”
“He wants to die, he even dares offend Princess Fire!”
People on both sides of the streets, including merchants, pointed at Lin Feng with their fingers, as if they
had completely forgotten that the princess had just whipped them, too. Now they were making fun of Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng glanced at the people. They had no compassion for him. Those people were trash. Even if
someone helped them, they didn’t care.
Lin Feng turned around again and released space and time Dao. His space and time Dao was level three.
No matter how hard the woman tried to whip him, her whip only reached the empty space. Lin Feng
looked at her mockingly. The woman then stretched out her white arm and threw it out to hit Lin Feng.
She then realized there was something wrong. She threw her whip and tried to hit Lin Feng.
Lin Feng just looked at her. She was a Half-Holy Emperor. In the Gods Sect, she could already be
considered a strong cultivator. In the Holy Shrine, though, she was an ordinary cultivator. Lin Feng
guessed that that woman had an interesting social background.
The princess clenched her fists and jumped, throwing herself at Lin Feng. Fire appeared around her fists
and the temperature increased drastically.
Princess Fire was scary! She didn’t have an undeserved reputation. Her understanding of Fire Dao was
pretty advanced.
But her strength was limited. She couldn’t injure Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled at her mockingly and grabbed
her small hand. Her hand felt soft, feeling similar to when he touched Meng Qing’s hand.
“You… you dare flirt with me?” exclaimed Princess Fire, blushing. She looked furious and shy at the same
time. Lin Feng surprisingly dared caress her hand in a flirtatious way?
She had such a high social status. She was a Sage’s daughter, noble and precious. How could she accept
being humiliated like that? She raised her left foot and kicked out at Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng didn’t release space and time Dao this time. If she wanted to kick him, she could, but she
wouldn’t take her foot back easily.
Lin Feng smiled evilly and grabbed pinned her foot between his neck and shoulder. The woman blushed
even more. One of her hands was stuck, and now her foot. How humiliating and embarrassing!
452
“Please, someone, help me! Someone is bullying me! Boo hoo…” Suddenly, Princess Fire didn’t look
furious anymore, she started sobbing. She looked so weak.
When Lin Feng saw the girl sob, he felt sad for her, so he let go of her foot.
“I… I didn’t mean to,” said Lin Feng, shrugging and smiling at Princess Fire.
But the woman let herself fall to the ground and continued crying. She looked so cute, especially when
she cried.
Many people, including merchants, pointed at Lin Feng with their fingers.
“How insolent! You dare bully Princess Fire! Little boy, you want to die!” shouted someone explosively. A
terrifying Qi streaked across the sky and moved towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was startled. He looked around and saw a man in a blue-green robe appear.
“A Low-Level Holy Emperor?”
453
Chapter 88 ‐ You’re Humiliating Yourself!
Chapter 88: You’re Humiliating Yourself!
Edited by RED
The man in the blue-green robe frowned and glared at Lin Feng. He looked furious.
Lin Feng looked back at him. This man was of the same cultivation layer as him, a Low-Level Holy
Emperor. His fire Qi was thick and dense, a strong fire Dao.
“Brother Huo Ke, you like me, don’t you? Kill him and I’ll allow you to court me!” said Princess Fire,
blinking with her teary eyes.
When Huo Ke heard the woman, his eyes twinkled happily. He looked excited.
“Huo Wu, are you serious?” asked Huo Ke. He looked delighted, and eager to please.
Lin Feng frowned and glanced at Princess Fire, or Princess Huo. Her real name was Huo Wu. She wasn’t
any more than a hundred years old.
“Of course. If you kill him, I’ll let you ask my father for my hand,” said Huo Wu, nodding and smiling evilly.
Huo Ke looked excited, and looked at Lin Feng ferociously. He already considered Lin Feng his stepping
stone.
Again… Lin Feng had met many men like this. Weaklings who thought they could use him as a stepping
stone to conquer a woman’s heart. At the beginning, if they succeeded, they just turned into small men
intoxicated with success. But usually, in the end, such men ended up humiliating themselves.
“Little boy, you better not try to resist. If you don’t, I’ll kill you painlessly. If you don’t, you’ll die a violent
and painful death!” said Huo Ke, throwing himself at Lin Feng. In Huo Ke’s eyes, even though Lin Feng
was also a Low-Level Holy Emperor, he had no background. But he, Huo Ke, was a member of the Holy
Shrine. He had many precious items and weapons. How could a trivial cultivator like Lin Feng compete
with him?
Therefore, Huo Ke didn’t take Lin Feng seriously. He wanted to show Huo Wu how strong he was!
Lin Feng sighed. In such a big world, he met more and more people like this. Lin Feng could already
imagine how pitiful and ridiculous Huo Ke would look like before dying.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He looked at Huo Ke calmly and serenely. He was still holding Huo Wu’s
hand.
When Huo Ke saw that, he looked grim. He shouted explosively and continued running towards Lin Feng.
454
Huo Ke’s eyes were filled with flames. The temperature around him had increased drastically, easily
reaching a thousand degrees. The merchants and pedestrians were already far in the distance, the
sidewalk was now empty around them.
Huo Ke’s fire Dao was powerful. Lin Feng could sense his fire Dao would soon be level three… but it
wasn’t yet.
“Little boy, you think that you can do what you wish because you’re a Low-Level Holy Emperor, as well? I,
Huo Ke, can kill you easily!” said Huo Ke, throwing out his fist.
When Lin Feng heard Huo Ke, he looked amused, and asked, “Have you ever raised donkeys?”
“What do you mean?” Huo Ke asked with a scowl.
“Has a donkey ever stepped on your head?” said Lin Feng mockingly, pointing at Huo Ke’s head with his
finger.
Huo Ke’s face stiffened in fury. His fire arrived in front of Lin Feng, about half a meter away. It could reach
Lin Feng in an instant.
Huo Ke’s expression looked ferocious. He could already imagine himself carrying Huo Wu in his arms,
becoming a Sage’s son-in-law. What a wonderful thought! Huo Ke smiled greedily.
Lin Feng smiled back mockingly. He looked at Huo Wu and said in admiration, “Why would you want such
a petty husband? You should become my little wife.”
“You, you’re humiliating me! You want to die~” said Huo Ke when he heard Lin Feng. He looked grim as
he threw his fist at Lin Feng.
Huo Wu saw Huo Ke’s fist crash onto Lin Feng’s chest. The fire moved along Lin Feng’s body.
Lin Feng started burning. Quickly, he disappeared in flames.
Huo Wu’s eyes were filled with tears when she saw Lin Feng disappear. Her face paled. She was proud
and arrogant, but she had never killed anyone.
And seeing Lin Feng burn to death made her incredibly sad. She didn’t know why.
“Huo Wu! What a reckless little boy! He surprisingly dared humiliate my little Huo Wu and me. He really
thought he could compete with me?
“You stupid moron. Nobody has ever managed to escape from me. Hmph!” said Huo Ke when he saw Lin
Feng burn. He looked proud and delighted that he was the best cultivator in the world, immensely
satisfied with himself.
455
“Oh? Is that so? Nobody ever managed to escape from you, Huo Ke?” said a voice mockingly at that
moment. Huo Ke was startled and almost jumped in fright.
Huo Wu turned around and her expression changed drastically. Lin Feng was there, looking amused, a
dozen meters away from them, and completely unharmed. There was no fire around him, and he wasn’t
injured at all.
Huo Ke’s face froze. He couldn’t believe his eyes and kept shaking his head.
“Impossible! How is that possible? You managed to escape?” Huo Ke was dumbstruck. He couldn’t believe
it. He thought nobody could escape from his fire.
Huo Wu glanced at Huo Ke, disappointed.
Lin Feng laughed and looked at Huo Ke mockingly. He raised his left hand and released space strength,
slowly disappearing.
Huo Ke was stupefied. He sensed the space around him, looking for Lin Feng.
Huo Wu’s expression changed drastically again, she pointed at something behind Huo Ke with her finger.
Huo Ke wanted to turn around, but Lin Feng grabbed him by the neck.
“Huo Ke, are you strong enough to kill me? Were you joking?
“You didn’t even know I was standing behind you. Who do you think you are, making fun of other people,
including me?
“You’re a piece of trash. If you knew that I haven’t lived for a very long time yet I have gone through
countless difficulties, you wouldn’t dare stand there and talk to me that way.
“Piss off!” shouted Lin Feng mockingly. He threw Huo Ke away, to crash onto the ground a hundred
meters away in the middle of the road. His face was beet red from anger and humiliation.
“I will kill you! ARRRGHHHHH!” shouted Huo Ke furiously. He struggled to get up and ran towards Lin
Feng again. Fire appeared around his fist.
Lin Feng had humiliated him badly. He needed to regain his reputation. Otherwise, what would Huo Wu
think of him?
Lin Feng glanced at Huo Ke’s attack, which didn’t pose a threat to him at all.
“You can try and act tough in front of women, but not using me, because you’re not strong enough!”
declared Lin Feng. He flashed forwards and released forbidden strength.
456
Huo Ke raised both fists, but Lin Feng kicked him and sent him flying. He crashed into the wall of a
pavilion, and it instantly collapsed. Huo Ke ended up in the middle of debris, coughing and bleeding.
Huo Wu looked at Lin Feng. How mysterious!
Lin Feng didn’t look at Huo Ke again. He glanced at Huo Wu and then got ready to go into the Holy Shrine.
“Stop! Now!”
457
Chapter 89 ‐ Holy Heroes’ Stone Plate
Chapter 89: Holy Heroes’ Stone Plate
Edited by RED
Huo Wu watched Lin Feng walk away. She shouted and flashed in front of Lin Feng, preventing him from
going further.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the proud Princess Huo. He felt annoyed and said tightly, “I already let
you off. You want more?”
Huo Wu looked disappointed. She clenched her fists and said bravely, “You… become my personal
bodyguard!”
“Why?” said Lin Feng. He didn’t understand. That girl was not only proud and arrogant, but also
shameless and selfish. She only cared about herself. She was a spoiled brat!
“Because you’re very strong!” replied Huo Wu naturally. Lin Feng was dumbstruck. It was a good reason,
after all…
“I don’t have time to play with you. See you,” huffed Lin Feng, barely glancing at her. He pushed her aside
and continued walking towards the gate of the Holy Shrine.
“Hey! If you go to the Holy Shrine, what will you do if someone causes trouble for you?” shouted Huo Wu.
She didn’t sound happy.
Lin Feng frowned and said indifferently, “What does that have to do with you?”
“Hmph! You’re stubborn. If you bump into one of the four Sages or the five Dhammapalas, they will cause
trouble for you. You can’t compete with them. They are already High-Level Holy Emperors.”
“I’ve already fought against High-Level Holy Emperors. No need to worry, Princess Huo!” He continued
walking towards the Holy Shrine.
Huo Wu stomped angrily and ground her teeth. Lin Feng quickly disappeared from her field of vision.
“Hmph! You think I won’t find you? Lin Feng, right?” said Huo Wu, clenching her fists and smiling evilly.
Then, she jumped onto her black horse and galloped away.
——
Lin Feng walked down a road in the Holy Shrine. Even though it was called a Holy Shrine, it was actually a
city, with many roads. There were vendor’s booths on the sidewalks. They sold all sorts of items,
458
including Holy King’s weapons and godly imperial weapons, all of which could be bought using Godly
Stones.
Lin Feng continued walking, eying the many vendor’s booths. He already had many weapons in his Star
World. Regarding godly imperial weapons, he didn’t have enough Godly Stones to buy some.
Lin Feng continued walking. He saw some beautiful mansion houses. People who lived in them
undoubtedly had a high social status. Lin Feng also realized that the four Sages and the five
Dhammapalas’ residences were all in this district.
Lin Feng wanted to continue walking towards the center of the Holy Shrine where the leader lived, but
the way was guarded by a dozen High-Level Holy Emperors. Lin Feng gave up on the idea temporarily.
The Holy Shrine’s rules were strict. Not just anyone could access the central part of the Holy Shrine.
Maybe if he became a holy cultivator, he would be granted access.
“Hey, the Holy Heroes’ Stone Plate event is going to start soon. It happens only once a year!” said
someone at that moment. Lin Feng turned his head and saw a group of people.
“Really? It’s a great opportunity. Those who manage to get their names carved into the Holy Heroes’
Stone Plate usually have the opportunity to become one of the Sages’ disciples.”
“I’ve heard about it, too. This time, it’s going to be great, because the four Sages will join hands with the
five Dhammapalas to organize the event. Only three people will have the opportunity to have their names
carved into the Holy Heroes’ Stone Plate, though.”
“Three? That’s too few. I’ve heard that almost ten thousand people were going to participate?”
“I’m not sure. Let’s go and see. It’s in the eastern part of the Holy Shrine.”
Holy Heroes’ Stone Plate? I’ll go and check it out, mused Lin Feng, following the people who had been
talking. They weren’t that strong. The strongest ones were Saint Emperors. Following them, he quickly
reached the eastern part of the Holy Shrine.
Lin Feng saw something as white as snow in the distance. It was a gigantic hundred-meter high stone,
twinkling with light. There were less than a hundred names on it.
Suddenly, Lin Feng was dumbstruck with astonishment. He saw a name he knew.
“Song Zhuang?! He’s first on the Stone Plate?!”
The first name at the top of the Holy Heroes’ Stone Plate was Song Zhuang. It was carved in golden letters.
At the same level as Song Zhuang’s name, there were seven other names. Lin Feng also saw Fan Tian
Gang’s name.
459
“Fan Tian Gang and Song Zhuang are on the same level? So, Song Zhuang could be one of the four Sages or
one of the five Dhammapalas, if I’m not mistaken?”
Lin Feng looked thoughtful.
Lin Feng then looked at the second row and saw a name he would never forget.
Di Shu!
Di Shu’s name was on the second row. His name was dazzling, too!
“No wonder Di Shu is so proud and arrogant.”
People who were on the list were all heroes among heroes.
“People who managed to have their names carved onto the Holy Heroes’ Stone Plate are all extremely
strong, it seems,” sighed Lin Feng.
“Pfff, of course! My father is on the list, too. He’s extremely strong!” spoke up a woman mockingly when
she heard Lin Feng. Lin Feng instantly knew who it was: Huo Wu!
Lin Feng turned around and saw Huo Wu smiling proudly. She didn’t look very angry anymore.
“What’s your father’s name?” asked Lin Feng, frowning. He looked at the stone plate again.
Huo Wu didn’t mind Lin Feng’s question, she took a few steps forwards and stood right next to him.
“Huo Zhu Rong,” said Huo Wu, solemnly pointing at the first row of the stone plates with her finger.
Lin Feng raised his eyes and saw Huo Zhu Rong’s name. Next to him was Sage Gong Gong.
“Your father is one of the four Sages?” asked Lin Feng.
Huo Wu nodded and smiled proudly, “Indeed. My father is the leader of the four Sages, Sage Huo!”
“Who are the other Sages? Do you know?” asked Lin Feng. He was curious about the Sages.
Huo Wu saw that Lin Feng looked interested, which made her smile. Her eyes twinkled.
“Come on, tell me,” prodded Lin Feng, when he saw Huo Wu remaining silent.
Huo Wu hmphed and said proudly, “Beg me and I’ll tell you!”
“Never mind, then. I’ll ask someone else,” hmphed Lin Feng, and started walking away.
460
“Oh come on! You’re annoying! I’ll tell you!” When Huo Wu saw Lin Feng ignore her, she sighed and told
him everything. “Apart from my father, Sage Huo, there is also Sage Shui, Sage Tian Gang, and Sage Xie.
Sage Xie is the youngest one, and hasn’t been a Sage for very long.”
461
Chapter 90 ‐ Do You Understand?!
Chapter 90: Do You Understand?!
Edited by RED
“Sage Xie is very young and hasn’t been a Sage for a very long time?” asked Lin Feng. .
Huo Wu nodded, “Indeed, he’s the youngest one. Look there, Song Zhuang, first line.”
“What? Song Zhuang is Sage Xie?!” Huo Wu hadn’t even finished her sentence, Lin Feng was too
astonished.
“Indeed. Song Zhuang is Sage Xie,” said Huo Wu, looking at Lin Feng in a strange way, as if he were a
caveman. Lin Feng didn’t even know about the Four Sages. Where was he from?
Lin Feng ignored her expression. His heart was pounding. Song Zhuang was so strong, no wonder!
Otherwise, he couldn’t have acted the way he did in the Gods Sect. He wouldn’t have been able to get Fan
Tian Gang to come, either, and he wouldn’t have offended Di Shu.
Lin Feng had never thought Song Zhuang was one of the Four Sages, though. He had thought he’d be one
of the five Dhammapalas, at most.
“Hey, what are you thinking about?” asked Huo Wu when she saw that Lin Feng had lowered his head and
remained silent, and most importantly, he was ignoring her again.
Lin Feng was still thinking. It made Huo Wu even more angry.
“Hey, are you deaf!?” shouted Huo Wu, tapping Lin Feng’s shoulders. People around looked at her, but
when they saw it was Huo Wu, they quickly turned their heads away again and looked elsewhere. They all
knew she was bad-tempered.
Lin Feng came back to his senses and looked at her. Why was she looking at him like that? Why did she
seem to care so much? They didn’t know each other.
“Are you not going back to your house?” asked Lin Feng when he saw Huo Wu was angry again, his face
expressionless. Then he walked away, ignoring her. He stopped a hundred meters away from the Holy
Heroes’ Stone Plate.
Lin Feng left the crowd. Huo Wu ran up behind him. She wanted to crush him!
“Hmph! Nobody has ever dared talk to me like that! I’m a princess! Let’s see how far you dare go!”
shouted Huo Wu, pushing some people aside without the least hesitation. Some people looked at her
angrily, but what could they do?
462
Lin Feng walked up to a battle stage. There wasn’t any fierce battle going on. A proud man in blue clothes
was on it, bearing a spear. He was surrounded by an ice-cold Qi.
Lin Feng looked at him and frowned. That man was at the top of the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer, but
his water Dao was already level three, and so was his space Dao. Lin Feng was stronger than him already.
“Shui Ning, you’re here too?” said Huo Wu, arriving behind. Lin Feng was now blandly used to her
showing up behind him. It wasn’t easy to get away from her.
“He’s Sage Shui’s servant?” Lin Feng asked Huo Wu.
“No. He’s not Sage Shui’s servant. He’s Sage Shui’s son,” said Huo Wu, a bit unnaturally because Shui Ning
was staring at her.
Lin Feng noticed that Shui Ning looked at Huo Wu with mixed feelings, but only for a second.
Huo Wu looked meeker. She finally looked elsewhere and stood behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t
understand. Was Princess Huo afraid of Shui Ning?
But Lin Feng didn’t ask. He didn’t really care.
“I’m Shui Ning, third on the Heroes’ Fighting Abilities Plate. Nobody could defeat me. You can come onto
the battle stage and challenge me. If I lose, your name will be on the Heroes’ Plate as well!” said Shui Ning,
glancing around. Even though he looked calm and composed, one could sense he was both arrogant and
aggressive.
Many people knew that Shui Ning was Sage Shui’s son, but he wasn’t the only one who had such a social
status. Many people were children of the Four Sages and five Dhammapalas.
“The rules changed this year. You can only challenge the first three cultivators on the list. Those who win
will have their names carved into the list, the losers will have their names erased!” whispered Huo Wu to
Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked at the Heroes’ Plate. On the last line, he saw Shui Ning’s name. There were two names
before his, the second and first place people.
“Nobody is coming? Hehe!” Nobody came. Shui Ning smiled coldly. He made fun of the crowd before
glancing at Lin Feng.
“I’ll come and challenge you!” shouted someone furiously. A man in black clothes jumped onto the battle
stage and threw himself at Shui Ning, releasing a terrifying Qi.
“That guy controls level three slaughtering Dao,” said Lin Feng to Huo Wu, without even noticing he was
talking.
463
Huo Wu looked nervous. The challenger’s Qi was scary and explosive.
Everybody took a deep breath and watched calmly. The man in black clothes released a terrifying
slaughtering Qi. How strong!
Shui Ning regarded him indifferently. He raised his left hand, and an explosive energy emerged from his
spear. He thrust his spear, aiming at the man’s chest.
“Piss off!” shouted Shui Ning indifferently. The man looked furious. He sensed something warm on his
chest, and blood appeared. Shui Ning had already taken his spear back.
“AHHHHH!” the man in black clothes shrieked, and was blown away. His slaughtering Qi disappeared and
he fell onto the ground at Lin Feng’s feet, a crater appearing around him.
“You’re a disgrace for Sage Xie, don’t come here again, you weakling!” said Shui Ning proudly.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the man in black clothes. He was one of Song Zhuang’s people, so Lin
Feng had compassion for him.
“Come here and give me your hand,” said Lin Feng, smiling and stretching his hand out to the man in
black clothes.
He looked startled and hesitated, but he did stretch his hand out.
Lin Feng concentrated and released forbidden strength. It penetrated into the man’s left hand, flowed
towards his chest, and healed him.
Shui Ning’s weapon was a powerful one. It was a godly weapon, more powerful than a Holy King’s
weapon. But it wasn’t as powerful as a godly imperial weapon. Lin Feng compared his God’s Sword to the
spear, and thought his God’s Sword was more powerful.
Some time passed, and Lin Feng recalled his forbidden strength. The man’s injury was healed. Blood had
stopped dripping.
The man was delighted. He hastily stood up and cupped his fist, “Thank you very much, Your Highness. I,
Xie Sha, feel infinitely grateful.”
“You’re called Xie Sha?” asked Lin Feng.
“Indeed. My name is Xie Sha!” replied Xie Sha, smiling and nodding.
Suddenly, Lin Feng released a terrifying strength, Xie Sha’s face paled. He instinctively threw up his
hands. He didn’t understand, why would Lin Feng want to kill him if he had just helped him?
464
Lin Feng and Xie Sha’s fists collided. People around them were blown a hundred meters away. Only the
stronger cultivators managed to protect themselves.
Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with murder. He looked like a death god, a real demon.
Xie Sha was blown away once again, and coughed up blood. But then suddenly, he realized something. He
looked delighted, overjoyed, because his slaughtering Dao had broken through! It was now level four!
And he had just become a High-Level Holy Emperor!!!
After Lin Feng’s attack, he had broken through.
Shui Ning looked between Lin Feng and Xie Sha with murder in his eyes.
“You understand?” asked Lin Feng, smiling calmly at Xie Sha.
“I understand. That’s a real slaughtering strength!” said Xie Sha, clenching his fists.
“Since you understand, go and challenge him again.”
465
Chapter 91
Chapter 91: What Makes You Think You’re Qualified to Talk to Me That Way?
Edited by RED
Lin Feng smiled and looked at Xie Sha.
Xie Sha nodded and looked at Shui Ning icily. He released slaughtering strength, it swept out from him.
His slaughtering strength was much more powerful than before, and contained some demon strength. It
had become genuinely slaughtering.
Even though Lin Feng wasn’t a High-Level Holy Emperor and didn’t control slaughtering Dao, he
understood life and death Dao. His intuition helped him understand it.
Shui Ning looked grim, and glanced at Lin Feng. He didn’t know this guy, where was he from? And why
was he with Huo Wu?
Huo Wu looked stupefied. Not only was Lin Feng strong, but he also had high comprehension abilities,
which even allowed him to help others. He had just helped someone become a High-Level Holy Emperor!
In a small world, such people were considered great and respected scholars. Even in the Holy Shrine, they
just stood out.
“I challenge you again. This time, I won’t be a disgrace for Sage Xie,” said Xie Sha, jumping back onto the
stage. He raised his hands and a blood-red slaughtering Qi appeared. It was different from before. Before,
he just looked like a slayer. Now, he looked like a genuine death god!
Shui Ning looked glum. He was initially happy he had won, but now Lin Feng had just infuriated him. It
was all Lin Feng’s fault!
“Hmph! I hope you won’t lose face again!” said Shui Ning grunted icily. He looked even more unhappy.
Firmly holding his spear, he took three steps forwards and raised it.
Xie Sha didn’t have any weapon. He just relied on his own strength, on his fist, and his brutal slaughtering
determination.
In his previous battle, Xie Sha had been blown away by Shui Ning’s spear attack. But now, Lin Feng had
helped him become stronger.
Of course, even though Shui Ning was a cultivator of the top of the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer, he was
much stronger than some ordinary High-Level Holy Emperors. Xie Sha was now a new High-Level Holy
Emperor. His cultivation wasn’t stable. Therefore, after battling for some time, Shui Ning noticed a flaw in
his cultivation.
466
He took advantage of that flaw and defeated Xie Sha once again. But this time it wasn’t as easy as the first
time. Shui Ning had been forced to use his full strength to push Xie Sha off the stage.
“Awww, I lost again. I’m sorry, sir, I probably disappointed you,” said Xie Sha. His eyes were red, and he
felt guilty.
But by saying that, he also made fun of Shui Ning. Lin Feng understood it that way, as well. Actually, Xie
Sha was quite satisfied.
Indeed, Xie Sha was just one of Sage Xie’s people, but Shui Ning was Sage Shui’s son. It was a big
difference. Xie Sha had been able to have a fierce and long battle against Shui Ning, he could be proud of
himself.
“Keep up the good work. Go and learn from Sage Xie. Tell him Lin Feng told you to do so,” said Lin Feng
smiling patiently.
Xie Sha nodded and cupped his fist before leaving.
Lin Feng turned to Shui Ning.
“Anyone else wants to challenge me?” said Shui Ning proudly.
“I’ll come,” said an old man flying out of the crowd. Even though he looked old already, nothing proved
that Shui Ning wasn’t also just as old. Nobody could be a teenager or a young adult and be a spiritual
being already.
The old man jumped onto the stage and attacked Shui Ning. The old man controlled level three speed Dao.
The old man threw his fist at Shui Ning’s chest. Shui Ning released space and time Dao strength. The
space under his feet changed. Even though he controlled speed Dao, his enemy and he were still both in
the same space.
Shui Ning smiled icily and threw out his fist. It contained ice Qi.
The old man used both forearms to stop Shui Ning’s attack. Shui Ning grunted coldly. He attacked the
space with his left hand and destroyed it, then it continued moving towards and crashed against the old
man’s arms. The old man slipped backwards and out of the battle stage.
“You lost!” said Shui Ning indifferently. The old man looked neither happy nor sad. He wiped the blood off
his mouth, cupped his fist, and left.
“The old man just now was an elder of the Holy Shrine,” Huo Wu said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. The old man was quite strong, so his rank couldn’t be that low in the Holy Shrine, but
still elders were just above ordinary members in the Holy Shrine.
467
“Everybody can give up. Nobody can defeat me,” said Shui Ning proudly. Hearing him infuriated many
people. He was exasperating and infuriating, but what could people do? He had defeated Xie Sha and the
elder of the Holy Shrine. It proved he was strong.
“A wise man understands and submits to circumstances. You won’t have any opportunity this year. You
can come tomorrow, but beware, don’t lose face trying to become prestigious.
“I fought fifteen battles and didn’t lose a single one. You think people like you can do anything against
me?” said Shui Ning slowly. He sounded extremely arrogant.
Everybody clenched their fists. People were terribly angry, but they weren’t strong enough to teach him a
good lesson. They didn’t dare say anything, because they didn’t want to offend him or Sage Shui.
When Lin Feng saw everybody around him was furious, he shook his head. These people are morons, he
thought.
Lin Feng shook his head, he was bored and tired of being surrounded by people like this. He got ready to
leave and go back to the Gods Sect to get ready for the holy cultivators’ competition.
“Who said nobody can defeat you? He can!” proclaimed a clear and melodious voice as Lin Feng walked
away. Everybody looked at him.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at Huo Wu. She was pointing at him with her finger and glancing at
Shui Ning angrily.
Shui Ning stared at Lin Feng icily. Lin Feng had tried to ruin his plans, he already didn’t like him. But he
was careful, he didn’t know what Lin Feng’s background was, and he might have a social status, so he
didn’t offend him.
But Huo Wu willingly provoked him. Besides, she said Lin Feng could defeat him, that made him angry,
and he took it as a challenge.
Lin Feng was embarrassed. Huo Wu was too troublesome!
“I won’t fight. I don’t care about the heroes’ plate. Don’t misunderstand me,” Lin Feng said to Shui Ning
dismissively, and then continued walking away.
Lin Feng didn’t feel like fighting. He wasn’t interested in the heroes’ plate. Even if he defeated Shui Ning,
his name would only be at the bottom of the list. There was nothing dazzling or prestigious about that.
If it had been Di Shu and if Lin Feng had been strong enough, he would have challenged him.
Lin Feng refused to fight. Many people sighed in disappointment because Lin Feng wouldn’t teach Shui
Ning a good lesson. Some others were disappointed because they liked trouble, and they looked at Lin
Feng mockingly.
468
“Hehe. I am a strong cultivator. Cowards obviously don’t want to fight against me. You can leave,” said
Shui Ning, smiling mockingly. He was delighted when he saw that Huo Wu look furious. He smiled
arrogantly and said, “What makes you think that coward of yours could defeat me?
“He has no background and no balls. He’s a powerless piece of trash. And you think he’s qualified to fight
against me?”
“It wouldn’t even be an honor to defeat such a weakling,” jeered Shui Ning sharply. Huo Wu ground her
teeth and trembled with fury. But what could she do against Shui Ning?
“Shui Ning, I don’t feel like challenging you, but it’s not because I am afraid of you. You don’t need to be
provocative!” shouted Lin Feng.
“Why then?” sneered Shui Ning. He was interested in Lin Feng’s reply.
He was willingly infuriating Lin Feng to humiliate both him and Huo Wu. He had the impression Lin Feng
couldn’t refuse anymore.
But Lin Feng clearly understood what he was thinking.
“Because you’re not worth challenging,” Lin Feng said simply, smiling icily.
Everybody suddenly stopped talking. Silence invaded the space. Some people even held their breath and
looked at them both.
By saying that, Lin Feng had humiliated and provoked Shui Ning.
As expected, when Shui Ning heard Lin Feng, his face turned grim.
“Why do you say that? You think you’re qualified to talk to me like that?!” shouted Shui Ning furiously.
“Why do you ask me that? You think you’re qualified to talk to me like that?!” replied Lin Feng as well,
laying it on thick. Everybody was curious to know what was going to happen next.
A great battle?!
“You really want to die!” Finally, Shui Ning couldn’t hold it anymore, and in a burst of rage, he threw his
spear at Lin Feng’s chest.
469
Chapter 92 ‐ Fierce Battle!
Edited by RED
“I will show you what strength is!” shouted Shui Ning furiously. He drove his other hand at Lin Feng. It
contained an ice-cold yin-type water Dao strength. The temperature instantly dropped drastically. A
gleamy blue light illuminated the whole stage.
“The only reason why you’re so self-confident is because you have a strong social background. You think
you can talk that way because you are Sage Shui’s son? You have such a powerful background because
your father worked hard for it. He didn’t work so hard for you to rely on him in life. I feel sad for Sage
Shui to have a son like you,” mocked Lin Feng. He raised his left hand, neither quickly nor slowly. His fist
turned into a ball of demon and black demon corpse Qi. He smashed it at Shui Ning’s water fist.
Lin Feng’s words made Shui Ning roar angrily, and he released even more Qi. He was so furious he
wanted to kill Lin Feng.
All Shui Ning could see was that Lin Feng looked totally calm and composed. If Shui Ning knew how many
battles Lin Feng had won even though everybody thought he would lose, he would have thought twice
before provoking him.
Their fists collided, and both fighters were pushed backwards four steps. They immediately attacked
again. Lin Feng raised his left foot and condensed black demon strength in it. His foot looked like a
roaring dragon at that moment. Shui Ning’s dark blue lights paled under his kick.
Shui Ning also raised his left foot, it was surrounded by sharp water spikes. Their feet collided. A sharp
sound spread in the air. The crowd saw the black and dark blue lights disperse as everything turned
white.
Lin Feng took his foot back. He raised his left hand, and white sword light flashed. Lin Feng now held his
God’s Sword. He quickly reappeared in front of Shui Ning and thrust with his sword mercilessly.
Lin Feng was also a sword cultivator, and understood swords really well. Lin Feng was convinced that
few people in the world understood swords as well as him.
Since Lin Feng had taken out his God’s Sword, Shui Ning took out his blue spear again and lunged for Lin
Feng’s chest. White and blue lights collided and intertwined. When the energies of the previous attacks
dispersed, the crowd saw them using weapons to fight.
470
Lin Feng was holding his God’s Sword in his left hand. Shui Ning thrust at Lin Feng’s chest with his spear,
but suddenly jumped sideways to dodge Lin Feng’s sword attack and then thrust at Lin Feng’s legs with
his spear.
Lin Feng used his left foot to jump and rise up in the air, slashing his sword down. The sword and the
spear collided. A clear metallic sound spread in the air, and the steel of the weapons sparkled.
“I will kill you today! Hmph!!” swore Shui Ning when he saw he didn’t have the advantage yet. He was
furious, and felt less confident. Nobody had been able to fight against him for this long so far.
“You are not qualified to speak like that! You think everybody is afraid of you because of your father?”
shouted Lin Feng furiously. He thrust with his sword and released space and time strength through his
left hand. Shui Ning sensed the God’s Sword contained an intense space and time strength.
Lin Feng slapped his sword with his fingers and it flew at an incredible speed towards Shui Ning’s head.
Shui Ning wasn’t nervous at all. He also threw out his blue spear, and released space and time strength
using his left hand.
The two weapons were in different spaces.
The God’s Sword crossed the space it was in and moved towards Shui Ning’s head quickly. It was moving
so fast ordinary people couldn’t follow it with their eyes. Dodging it was difficult.
The same thing happened for the spear, it moved throughout its own space towards Lin Feng’s chest. It
contained a brutal and barely discernible Qi.
Lin Feng moved left and raised both hands. The space around him changed again. The spear and Lin Feng
were now in two different spaces. The spear couldn’t reach Lin Feng easily anymore.
The same happened to his God’s Sword. It flew in a different space past Shui Ning and then moved farther
and farther away from him. Shui Ning also dodged the attack by isolating himself from it. Both attacks had
failed!
Shui Ning recalled his spear into his hand and Lin Feng did the same with his God’s Sword. Both left the
parallel spaces they were in.
Shui Ning was starting to feel nervous. Lin Feng wasn’t known in the Holy Shrine, and he had already
been able to compete with Shui Ning for such a long time. People would talk about him in the Holy Shrine.
Besides, Shui Ning was supposed to be stronger than Lin Feng, because he had reached the top of the
Low-Level Holy Emperor layer, Lin Feng hadn’t. However, their battle was fierce, and it was impossible to
tell who the winner was. So why would Lin Feng need to be worried?
Shui Ning had never faced such a situation. He felt threatened by Lin Feng, and he couldn’t give up.
471
Thinking about it, Shui Ning clenched his fists furiously. He was getting ready to use an ultimate attack, an
attack his father had told him he couldn’t use unless it was absolute necessary. By using it, he could not
just injure other people, but he could injure himself, as well!
“All-Embracing Varuṇa, rise!” shouted Shui Ning furiously, raising his hands. He released an explosive
strength. Water energy rose up and turned into a hundred-meter high water tornado. It was like flood
dragons and all sorts of other mythical water creatures were roaring in rage inside.
Everybody jumped hundreds of meters away in fright when they saw the attack. A terrifying absorbing
strength emerged from the water tornado. It was like that tsunami could submerge the Holy Shrine.
“Oh no, Lin Feng, that’s Sage Shui’s clan’s ultimate attack, All-Embracing Varuṇa! Hurry up and run! Be
careful, you may get absorbed!” shouted Huo Wu hastily. Her face was deathly pale.
Lin Feng didn’t need Huo Wu to warn him. He was focused. He could see how scary the water tornado
was. However, that absorbing strength looked like a joke to him.
“Huo Wu, run! I can deal with it!” he shouted back.
Huo Wu wanted to say something, but when she saw how determined Lin Feng looked, she decided to
trust him, and she retreated while staring at the water tornado.
Shui Ning looked furious. He glanced at Huo Wu, then at Lin Feng, and smiled icily, “You can’t escape!
You’re going to die today!”
“What makes you think so?” asked Lin Feng, calmly glancing at the absorbing strength.
“Because I am extremely strong! Hmph! All-Embracing Varuṇa! Absorb!” shouted Shui Ning ferociously.
He raised both hands and released as much strength as he could into the All-Embracing Varuṇa. A
gigantic hole appeared in the water tornado, its attraction force becoming even more intense. It started
absorbing everything around it. The millions of water creatures inside cried out furiously. It felt like the
Holy Shrine was about to be submerged. The absorbing strength seemed unparalleled.
People on the ground ran away. Even people who were supposedly as strong as Shui Ning ran away. If a
cultivator was absorbed by the water tornado, then the creatures inside would devour them alive.
“Lin Feng, Huo Wu, die! Hahaha!” shouted Shui Ning, laughing ferociously. His absorbing strength
attracted things a thousand meters away, they rose up in the air and flew towards the hole.
Huo Wu’s face was deathly pale. She released as much strength as she could to protect herself, but she
wouldn’t be able to resist much longer.
“You think you can win with this attack?” Shui Ning heard as he was laughing in glee. Lin Feng looked at
him mockingly, which astonished Shui Ning.
472
Behind Lin Feng, a nine-headed ferocious beast appeared. The heads looked like nine different dragons.
The nine-headed dragon roared defiantly and released a terrifying absorbing strength.
“I, Lin Feng, haven’t used my spirit for at least a hundred years. Today, I will show you how powerful it is.
You absorbing strength looks like a joke next to my spirit’s absorbing strength. Absorb!”
473
Chapter 93 ‐ Going Into the All‐Embracing
Varuṇa!
Chapter 93: Going Into the All‐Embracing Varuṇa!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng’s nine-headed dragon roared with all heads and released its absorbing strength. They looked
like nine different dragon divinities. In comparison, the terrifying creatures in the water tornado looked
rather cute.
Shui Ning’s heart twitched. Blood splashed out of his mouth. He knew he wouldn’t be able to hold on
much longer.
But face was important, he couldn’t lose. Thinking about that, his expression became even more hideous.
He howled furiously and continued releasing strength into his All-Embracing Varuṇa.
The two absorbing strengths collided, but Shui Ning needed to release strength to support the attack. Lin
Feng was using his spirit. As long as he didn’t die, his spirit was still there.
“Absorb everything. Absorb all those creatures,” Lin Feng directed his spirit impassively, his long black
hair fluttering in the wind. His spirit released even more absorbing strength.
Shui Ning’s absorbing strength had drawn Huo Wu back, she was caught between the two absorbing
strengths. The pressure was barely bearable.
“Huo Wu, come here!” shouted Lin Feng, raising his left hand.
“Huo Wu? Since I can’t absorb him, I’ll absorb you! Hahaha!” said Shui Ning. He realized his All-Embracing
Varuṇa absorbing strength couldn’t absorb Lin Feng, so he decided to focus on Huo Wu. He thought Lin
Feng would be affected, he didn’t know Lin Feng and Huo Wu had only met today.
Huo Wu did all she could to move towards Lin Feng. She was about to reach his left hand, but at that
moment, Shui Ning released even more absorbing strength around Huo Wu and drew her back to his All-
Embracing Varuṇa.
“AHHHHH!!!! Save me!!” shouted Huo Wu. Her expression changed drastically. She released as much
strength as she could to resist, but it wasn’t enough. The absorbing strength of the All-Embracing Varuṇa
was too powerful. Huo Wu couldn’t compete with a true Holy Emperor.
Lin Feng’s expression changed. Even though he didn’t know Huo Wu, he didn’t want anything to happen
to her, especially since she wanted to help him. He felt guilty, and guilt didn’t have a good impact on
cultivation.
474
Thinking about it, Lin Feng flashed forwards. His nine-headed dragon spirit disappeared, and he let
himself get absorbed by the All-Embracing Varuṇa. He arrived in front of the entrance of the vortex,
grabbed Huo Wu’s hand and dragged her into his arms. Then he let himself get dragged into the All-
Embracing Varuṇa’s hole.
“Hahaha! Lin Feng! Let’s see if you don’t die this time!!!” shouted Shui Ning, laughing madly.
“Hmph! Lin Feng lost! Who else will dare and come challenge me?!” said Shui Ning, clasping his hands
behind his back. At that moment, only people who could compete with him were still standing at the foot
of the battle stage, but nobody felt like it. Nobody dared.
Shui Ning laughed like a madman. Once again, nobody dared fight against him! Even though Lin Feng had
posed a huge threat to him, now he was in the All-Embracing Varuṇa, doomed!
Shui Ning stood there looking imposing and awe-inspiring, holding his spear in his left hand. He raised his
right hand and made his All-Embracing Varuṇa disappear.
Shui Ning wanted to stay on the battle stage. It wasn’t over yet. He wanted more people to challenge him,
but even if nobody dared challenge him again, he was happy to stand there and wait.
Shui Ning didn’t notice that not far away, four men wearing clothes of different colors were standing at
the top of pavilion. They had been watching the whole scene calmly.
“Huo Zhu Rong, don’t worry. Your daughter will be fine,” said a relatively young man, smiling to a man in
red clothes who was standing next to him. His face was red, too.
At that moment, the man in red clothes looked furious. He glanced at the man in blue clothes next to him.
They were both Sages, Huo Zhu Rong and Shui Gong Gong. One was Sage Huo, the leader of the Four
Sages, and the other one was Sage Shui. They had almost the same rank.
The one who had just talked and was smiling was Sage Xie, also known as Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang and the others had been standing there the whole afternoon. They had seen Lin Feng come
to the Holy Shrine. If Lin Feng had been in danger, Song Zhuang would have gotten involved. But Song
Zhuang hadn’t gotten involved because he had confidence in Lin Feng.
But Huo Zhu Rong was furious. A moment before, he wanted to get involved to save his daughter, but
Song Zhuang had stopped him. Huo Wu and Lin Feng had been absorbed by the All-Embracing Varuṇa’s
vortex. Huo Zhu Rong couldn’t see his daughter anymore, how could he not be furious?
“Song Zhuang, I am older than you. If anything happens to my daughter, I will not let you off,” said Huo
Zhu Rong, clenching his fists angrily. Flames appeared all around his body.
Song Zhuang smiled patiently and shook his head. He raised his left hand and took out a fan.
475
“Don’t worry. Lin Feng can protect your daughter. She’s safe,” stated Song Zhuang, smiling and cooling
himself with his fan.
Huo Zhu Rong was surprised and asked, “You mean the boy who jumped into the All-Embracing Varuṇa
to save my daughter?”
“Haha! Indeed. That young man. Wait. You’ll see. You’ll be pleasantly surprised,” confirmed Song Zhuang,
smiling at Huo Zhu Rong.
Huo Zhu Rong was still angry, but since Sage Xie said so, he was curious to see. He decided to trust Song
Zhuang for now.
Fan Tian Gang hadn’t said anything from the beginning, he just watched calmly.
Inside the All-Embracing Varuṇa, the space was boundless, there was water and roaring beasts
everywhere.
Huo Wu’s face was ghastly pale. She was terrified and kept clenching her fists. She curled up, not daring
to look at the water monsters.
Lin Feng wasn’t surprised to see Huo Wu was scared. She was an inexperienced fighter, after all.
Lin Feng grabbed Huo Wu’s left hand. Huo Wu felt his touch, and it cheered her up a little. She raised her
head and looked at him standing there. She felt less scared somehow.
“I’ll take you somewhere,” said Lin Feng. They disappeared from inside the All-Embracing Varuṇa. In the
blink of an eye, Huo Wu realized she was in a blue star world, on a path amid stars. In front of her was a
splendid palace.
“Lin Feng, where are we?” asked Huo Wu. She didn’t understand.
“Don’t worry. You’re safe here,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t tell her his secret. He didn’t know her that well.
“Blue-Green Ox, come here!” shouted Lin Feng.
Huo Wu saw a blue ox appear, who turned into an old man. She was astonished.
“Greetings, Master,” said Blue-Green Ox, cupping his fist.
Lin Feng nodded. Blue-Green Ox’s cultivation was now quite stable. He was ready to work on to becoming
a Half-Holy Emperor now.
“Master, all the other beasts have also broken through to the Supreme Holy King layer. The three main
ones are trying to break through to the Half-Holy Emperor layer,” Blue-Green Ox said to Lin Feng. Lin
Feng didn’t need to ask. Blue-Green Ox knew what he wanted to know.
476
Lin Feng continued waiting for Blue-Green Ox’s reports. He was mostly interested in two people. Blue-
Green Ox knew what Lin Feng was thinking.
“Master, your wives are already Supreme Holy Kings. The two of them will soon break through to the
Half-Holy Emperor layer. I guess they will manage to do so within three months,” said Blue-Green Ox. Lin
Feng was relieved when he heard that.
“Here, a hundred thousand Godly Stones. Keep fifty thousand, and give the other half to Meng Qing and
You You,” said Lin Feng, giving a hundred thousand Godly Stones to Blue-Green Ox. Blue-Green Ox was
delighted and took them.
Huo Wu was stupefied witnessing such a scene. She had guessed Lin Feng was married already, and what
she heard last confirmed her guesses.
Huo Wu hadn’t guessed that Lin Feng had grandchildren already, though!
“Lin Feng, here are five-hundred thousand Godly Stones. It’s a gift to express my gratitude. You saved my
life. You can give half to your servants and the other half to your… wives.”
477
Chapter 94 ‐ You Lost!
Chapter 94: You Lost!
Edited by RED
Huo Wu took out five hundred thousand Godly Stones as she said that.
Blue-Green Ox looked impressed. He didn’t dare take them. After all, Lin Feng hadn’t agreed yet.
Lin Feng looked at Huo Wu meaningfully. Huo Wu smiled shyly, and turned her head. Lin Feng thought
for a few seconds and nodded, “Alright. Take them, focus on cultivation,” said Lin Feng to Blue-Green Ox
after taking the five hundred thousand Godly Stones. He kept most of the Godly Stones for Meng Qing and
You You.
“Oh, by the way, why did you come here, Master?” asked Blue-Green Ox, while putting the Godly Stones
away. Lin Feng couldn’t possibly have come to the Star World without any ulterior motive.
“Among you, beasts, which of you can live in water?” asked Lin Feng.
“Master, except for me, Red Fox, and Red Tiger, the other six beasts are all aquatic mystical creatures.
Grey Dragon, Flying Snake and the others are all aquatic. What’s the matter, Master? Are you in trouble?”
asked Blue-Green Ox. Lin Feng probably needed help.
“Send them to me. They will meet many new friends,” said Lin Feng, smiling thinly.
Even though Blue-Green Ox didn’t understand what Lin Feng meant, he obeyed. Blue-Green Ox turned
around the sound of a bamboo flute spread through the air. It was a special instrument the beasts used to
contact one another.
After that, Huo Wu saw six silhouettes appear in front of Lin Feng. They looked rather alike. It was
difficult to tell what kind of beasts they were.
“Blue-Green Ox, why did you call us?” asked a beast skeptically.
Blue-Green Ox looked at him, and then at Lin Feng.
When the six beasts noticed Lin Feng, their expressions suddenly changed and they cupped their fists and
shouted, “Greetings, Master!”
“It’s alright. You six come with me. Huo Wu, stay here,” said Lin Feng, not wasting a second. Then he
disappeared. The six beasts glanced at one another. Even though they were puzzled, they obeyed their
Master’s orders and followed Lin Feng out of the Star World.
478
Lin Feng reappeared in the All-Embracing Varuṇa. The six beasts appeared shortly after him.
As soon as the six beasts came out, they noticed a bunch of roaring beasts around them. They were all
aquatic types like them.
“Master, this… what is this place?” asked a beast nervously. Wasn’t Lin Feng satisfied with them? Had he
kidnapped all the members of their clan?
Lin Feng glanced at them, pointed at the aquatic creatures with his finger and said, “They have all been
absorbed by the All-Embracing Varuṇa. They gradually turned into weapons. When people get absorbed
into the All-Embracing Varuṇa, these beasts crush them. Therefore, I was thinking you could help me take
them back. They are all of the same type as you.”
“Alright, I understand, Master,” said Flying Snake when he heard Lin Feng. Flying Snake turned into his
bestial form, a gigantic one hundred-meter long, meters-wide blue-green snake. He roared out and many
Flying Snakes started hissing.
“Those who belong to the same clan as me, come with me!” said Flying Snake. He disappeared from the
All-Embracing Varuṇa. All the flying snakes disappeared with him as well.
In the blink of an eye, around ten thousand beasts disappeared from there.
The dragon also left with all the beasts of his kind.
After that, the four other beasts did the same. In the All-Embracing Varuṇa, only a few thousand beasts
were left.
Lin Feng disappeared again and went back to the Star World. He grabbed Huo Wu’s small hand and
disappeared from there.
“Huo Wu, I need to use your fire strength,” said Lin Feng as they reappeared in the All-Embracing Varuṇa.
Lin Feng glanced around at the water. The beasts didn’t pose a threat to them anymore. If he broke the
water energy, then the All-Embracing Varuṇa would be useless.
Huo Wu instantly understood what Lin Feng wanted to do, but she was only a Half-Holy Emperor, she
wasn’t strong enough. The All-Embracing Varuṇa had been created by Shui Ning, who was much stronger
than her.
“Don’t worry about your strength. Just leave everything to me. Just worry about fire strength,” said Lin
Feng, smiling when he saw that Huo Wu looked hesitant.
Huo Wu nodded and focused on releasing fire strength. Suddenly, fire appeared all around her hands. The
flames turned into a ten-meter wide fireball. It was far from enough.
479
Lin Feng shouted furiously. He raised his left hand and released strength, which penetrated into Huo
Wu’s body. Huo Wu suddenly sensed an incredible strength flowing through her veins to her hands. Her
fire suddenly became much bigger and more powerful.
“Break!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He released more strength himself. The fire invaded the whole space
inside the All-Embracing Varuṇa and displaced the water energy.
The two of them heard an explosion, and the All-Embracing Varuṇa collapsed.
——
At that moment, Shui Ning coughed up blood and was blown away. He crashed down at the foot of the
battle stage, his face deathly pale. He had no strength left.
Shui Ning raised his head and suddenly saw Lin Feng and Huo Wu. He couldn’t believe his eyes.
“How… How is that possible? How could you possibly come out?” demanded Shui Ning. His expression
was hideous. He was astonished and furious.
Lin Feng smiled coldly. He glanced at Shui Ning’s spear, still held in his left hand. His spear flew up and
then fell down next to Lin Feng. He had lost his spear and his face.
“You lost!” spat Lin Feng icily. He didn’t say much, just those two words were sufficient to humiliate Shui
Ning.
Shui Ning couldn’t believe it. Lin Feng had broken his All-Embracing Varuṇa?! He had escaped and then
injured him?!
“Lin Feng, go and write your name on it,” said Huo Wu, pointing at the heroes’ plate with her finger.
Being able to have one’s name on the heroes’ plate was a prestigious and glorious thing. Many people
dreamt of it. Huo Wu hoped Lin Feng would enjoy having his name on the list.
Shui Ning’s face was ghastly pale. He didn’t want Lin Feng to write his name on the list. Shui Ning already
felt humiliated. He was Sage Shui’s son, how could he lose against an unknown cultivator? How
humiliating!
The Four Sages clearly heard Huo Wu. Huo Zhu Rong smiled. He knew what his daughter meant, he was
her father. She was starting to fall for him!
Song Zhuang also hoped that Lin Feng would write his name on the list. It would increase his chances of
becoming Holy Fifth.
480
The Four Sages looked at Lin Feng, and impatiently waited for him to reply.
When Lin Feng heard Huo Wu, he understood what she meant, but he really wasn’t interested in
challenging Shui Ning. He had defeated Shui Ning now and taught him a good lesson.
“Nah. I won’t put my name there. I wasn’t interested in fighting against Shui Ning. If he hadn’t pushed me
to the limit, I wouldn’t have gotten involved. Besides, his rank is so low. I don’t feel like having my name
at the bottom of the list. If Shui Ning was in the first row, maybe I would think differently,” said Lin Feng,
smiling indifferently.
He refused!
Lin Feng’s words made Shui Ning cough even more blood! How humiliating! Lin Feng refused to put his
name there because he found that rank too low? Lin Feng was even making fun of him by not putting his
name up there
Shui Ning found it great to have his name on the heroes’ plate, even where it was. Lin Feng wasn’t even
interested.
Lin Feng’s decision made the sages laugh, but their laughs didn’t mean the same thing. Sage Shui laughed
icily, staring at Lin Feng angrily. Song Zhuang and Fan Tian Gang laughed happily. Lin Feng was
determined, and destined to become stronger.
Sage Huo laughed and smiled, looking at his daughter, but nobody knew why he was laughing!
“AHHHHH! I WILL KILL YOU! ARRRRRGHHHHHHHH!”
As the Four Sages were laughing and smiling, they heard someone shout furiously. Shui Ning struggled to
get up. He had reclaimed his spear, and threw it at Lin Feng. He had only one thing in mind at that
moment, he wanted to kill Lin Feng!
The atmosphere became oppressive again.
481
Chapter 95 ‐ Holy Fifth Selection
Chapter 95: Holy Fifth Selection
Edited by RED
Lin Feng glanced at Shui Ning and smiled coldly. He raised his left foot and kicked out. Shui Ning’s inner
strength was already greatly weakened, he couldn’t compete with Lin Feng anymore. Lin Feng kicked
Shui Ning’s spear and it instantly flew away hundreds of meters away.
“I’ve reached my limit. Don’t insist. Today, you lost and you can only blame yourself. Don’t try and blame
me for your defeat. Otherwise, you will lose face, but most importantly, your father will think you’re a
disgrace!” said Lin Feng icily. His God’s Sword turned into a white light, flashing and returning to Lin
Feng’s body.
“Huo Wu, we will probably meet again. I’m off for now. See you,.” said Lin Feng to Huo Wu, cupping his
fist. Then, he took out his shuttle, which instantly fled across the sky. Huo Wu blinked, and Lin Feng had
already disappeared.
Huo Wu stomped and clenched her fists. She was angry.
“Huo Wu, come back.” A man in a fire-red robe appeared next to her. It was her father, Sage Huo!
Huo Wu was so startled she almost fell down. She turned around in a fright and saw her father. She had
secretly gone out on today, and her father had caught her.
“Dad, I…” said Huo Wu. She wanted to say something, but Huo Zhu Rong interrupted her.
“No need. You caused trouble today. We will talk about it. But for now, come back home with me,” stated
Huo Zhu Rong indifferently, grabbing his daughter’s hand and getting ready to leave.
“Sage Huo, are you leaving already?” asked someone as they got ready to leave. It was Sage Shui. He
looked at Sage Huo and Huo Wu glumly, especially Huo Wu. He looked furious.
“If you have a problem, go to the Gods Sect to find Lin Feng. He’s the one who defeated your son. It has
nothing to do with my daughter,” spit Huo Zhu Rong angrily. He raised his left hand, and a shuttle
appeared. Huo Zhu Rong and Huo Wu jumped into the shuttle and flew away.
Shui Gong Gong was very unhappy as they left. He clenched his fists in anger. He finially looked at his own
son, releasing water strength through his left hand to penetrate into Shui Ning’s chest.
Shui Ning sensed something moving through him. His Qi wasn’t so weak anymore, and he quickly
recovered. His father was extremely strong.
482
“Father, I made you lose face today,” said Shui Ning standing up and bowing, hand over fist. He felt guilty.
“It’s alright. Keep up the good work,” said Shui Gong Gong smiling indifferently. He didn’t blame his son.
Shui Ning wasn’t sad anymore when he saw his father wasn’t angry. If his father had been angry, he
would have felt extremely bad.
“But…”
Shui Ning took a deep breath, but his father continued talking. Instantly, Shui Ning’s heart twitched, he
raised his head and looked at Sage Shui again.
“But you have to get your revenge. Lin Feng humiliated you today. You must regain your reputation,” Shui
Gong Gong said grimly.
Shui Ning looked glum as well and clenched his fists. He nodded and shouted, “Don’t worry, Father! Lin
Feng will pay the price! I will kill him personally!”
“Yes, indeed. In a few days, it’ll be Holy Fifth’s Selection Competition. I will send you to the Gods Sect as a
guest of honor,” said Sage Shui with a smile.
When Shui Ning saw his father’s strange smile, he understood that Lin Feng was probably a member of
the Gods Sect, so he smiled broadly and nodded. He knew why his father was smiling like that.
——-
Huo Wu and Sage Huo went back to their palace. Sage Huo called some people to look after her. He didn’t
want her to go out secretly like she had done. Huo Wu looked appropriately sad and apologized.
Sage Huo was satisfied with his daughter’s reaction, and left her room. Huo Wu was perplexed, though.
Why had her father told her about Lin Feng?
“Gods Sect? Hmph! Lin Feng, let’s see how you intend to get rid of a princess!” Huo Wu huffed. Then she
burst into laughter and wrapped a bundle in a cloth. She would escape that night!
——-
Lin Feng was in his shuttle and flying back to the Gods Sect. Even though he was a Supreme Elder, he had
no place to stay. When he went back, luckily the Holy Fifth Selection Competition was going to start soon.
If Lin Feng became Holy Fifth, he’d have two social statuses. He wouldn’t only be a Supreme Elder in the
Gods Sect, he would also be Holy Fifth. He would be closely connected to the Holy Shrine, and Di Shu
wouldn’t be able to bully him anymore.
483
Lin Feng had to do his best to become Holy Fifth, since Di Shu wasn’t allowing him to benefit from his
privileges.
Competition for the selection of a holy cultivator drew everybody’s attention, as holy cultivators were a
reserve of strength for the Holy Shrine. The Sages and Dhammapalas had all started as holy cultivators.
With lots of hard work, they managed to become Sages and Dhammapalas.
Some neighboring regions had also sent people to participate in the event. It was probably the first time
Lin Feng would participate in such a huge competition. He would be deeply involved.
Among the influential groups of the Supranatural Region, Lin Feng knew the Gods Sect, the Supranatural
Region’s Holy Shrine, the Sword Sect, some strong cultivators from Zhongzhuan City, and Demon Corpses
Hill. But some Holy Shrines from other regions would also send people, such as the Spiritual Region and
the Silver Region.
Lin Feng couldn’t wait. Maybe Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin would be among the members of the Silver
Region, or that he would be able to ask about them. Xue Baguio was also from the Silver Region, so if
those people came, he would be able to ask about her too!
Regarding Demon Corpses Hill, he could contact the demon corpse generals using demon corpse Qi. Lin
Feng would probably dispatch General Kui.
——
Lin Feng spent the night at the top of the Godly Mountain, and looked at the starry sky. He calmly enjoyed
the peacefulness of the night. He also studied the difference between day and night.
During that night, Lin Feng became much stronger. Even though he hadn’t studied new things, he had
filled in the gaps in terms of space and time Dao, and life and death Dao.
The next day, early in the morning, some disciples informed him that the Supreme Elders were having a
meeting regarding the holy cultivator’s selection competition. The meeting would take place in the same
place as usual, in the pavilion at the top of the Godly Mountain.
Lin Feng waited there for the other Supreme Elders and the holy cultivators. Fan Sheng Jun anticipated
things this time and brought a few more chairs. That way, there would be no problem regarding seats.
Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu arrived first. Lin Feng had been there the whole time. The two didn’t
know he had spent the night there.
“Greetings, Uncle Lin Feng,” said Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu, bowing hand over fist.
484
“Don’t be so formal. I don’t even care about the Supreme Elder title,” replied Lin Feng, smiling at them
two.
“Hmph! How insolent and rude! You aren’t interested in the Supreme Elder title!? Then give it up!”
shouted someone right after Lin Feng said that. It was Di Shu, obviously. He looked furious.
Lin Feng noticed a bruise on Di Shu’s arm. It wasn’t a bad injury, but still, Fan Tian Gang had injured him.
Lin Feng didn’t believe that Fan Tian Gang had fought against Di Shu to help him. Lin Feng knew that Fan
Tian Gang had fought against Di Shu to teach him a good lesson and make him stop considering everyone
beneath his notice.
Di Shu grunted icily. Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu glanced at each other and smiled awkwardly. Why
did Di Shu hate Lin Feng so much? They didn’t understand.
“Even if I don’t want to be a Supreme Elder, what does that have to do with you, Di Shu? Why do you
care?”
485
Chapter 96 ‐ Spectacular Event
Chapter 96: Spectacular Event
Edited by RED
Lin Feng wasn’t polite to Di Shu.
Fan Sheng Jun immediately got cold sweats when he heard Lin Feng.
As expected, Lin Feng infuriated Di Shu again. But this time, Di Shu didn’t attack. He just clenched his fists.
He glared at Lin Feng and nodded. His face was bright red. Then he walked over to his chair and ignored
Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was surprised. Something had changed. Di Shu had a really bad temper, and Lin Feng had just
infuriated him, how come Di Shu decided to let it go? What had happened?
“Jun, you must focus this time. Otherwise, the clans, sects and Holy Shrines of the other regions will make
fun of us,” said someone as Lin Feng was thinking. Lin Feng immediately recognized that voice.
“I understand, father,” said Fan Sheng Jun bowing respectfully before his father.
“Greetings, Sage!” said Xuan Yuan Mu, bowing hand over fist respectfully before Fan Tian Gang. Fan Tian
Gang was standing next to Lin Feng.
“Greetings, Sage.” said Di Shu. Even though he didn’t look happy, he had to be respectful in front of Fan
Tian Gang, the third Sage. He couldn’t act insolently. He also stood up and bowed hand over fist.
“Everybody stand up,” said Fan Tian Gang waved. He glanced at Lin Feng and then sat down on the main
seat. When Di Shu saw Fan Tian Gang sit down on his seat, he was incensed, but it wasn’t possible to tell
by looking at his face.
“Bodhidharma greets you, Sage!”
“Greetings, Sage!”
“The four holy cultivators greet you, Sage!”
In a short time, the four holy cultivators arrived and all bowed hand over fist before Fan Tian Gang.
Bodhidharma also arrived, walking over to Lin Feng. Lin Feng sensed Bodhidharma’s Qi and realized he
wasn’t injured anymore, he had fully recovered. He was still wearing his mask, though. Since he knew
about Bodhidharma’s face, Lin Feng felt even more pressure.
486
For Lin Feng, there was now no other option, he had to kill Di Shu. First because Bodhidharma had saved
him, and Lin Feng had promised him, and second because Di Shu and he were natural born enemies. They
couldn’t coexist in the same world.
And third, because Di Shu kept attacking him and if Li wanted to have a happy life, he had to. There would
be one less burden if Di Shu died.
“Alright, everybody is here. Let’s not waste time,” said Fan Tian Gang coldly. Everybody instantly stopped
talking. They all looked to Fan Tian Gang, including Di Shu.
“Bodhidharma will be in charge of the safety. You must watch the periphery of the Gods Sect. Don’t let
anyone cause trouble,” said Fan Tian Gang coldly.
“Sir,” Bodhidharma nodded.
“Di Shu, you will be in charge of everything, as well as punishments.” said Fan Tian Gang to Di Shu. Di Shu
nodded, ever so slightly mollified.
Fan Tian Gang nodded and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a new Supreme Elder and Fan Tian Gang had
mixed feelings, but Lin Feng was already imposing and awe-inspiring in the Gods Sect. He had even
defeated Sage Shui’s son, yet refused to put his name on the list.
What Lin Feng had done would probably spread quickly in the Holy Shrine. That would be of great help to
Lin Feng in becoming Holy Fifth.
“Lin Feng, you will be in charge of receiving people sent out by the various groups and the guests of
honor. No conflict can happen with them,” Fan Tian Gang said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything and nodded.
“Sheng Hui, Dong Sheng, Yi Yun, and Mo Da, you will be in charge of everything related to the guests of
honor. Same thing, no conflict can happen.”
“Jun, Xuan Yuan Mu and you will be in charge of the competition itself. No need to worry about the rest,”
said Fan Tian Gang. He was done assigning tasks to everybody. Nobody could have any objections.
He was a Sage. He was at the top of the Holy Shrine, and it was his sect. Everyone had to listen to him,
including Di Shu.
Di Shu and Lin Feng didn’t argue again, but everybody knew that it was only temporary. Conflicts would
arise again at some point, and then it would be dangerous.
“Lin Feng, be careful of Mo Da. He has already broken through to the High-Level Holy Emperor layer,”
487
Bodhidharma said to Lin Feng telepathically. Lin Feng was stupefied and glanced at Holy Fourth Mo Da.
As expected, his Qi was thicker. His Dao was level four!
Lin Feng also looked at Holy Third Yi Yun. He had also become a High-Level Holy Emperor. There was no
Low-Level Holy Emperor among the holy cultivators anymore. Lin Feng had to make efforts!
Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to Holy Fourth, who was looking at him provocatively. He left quickly.
——
He didn’t do much that night.
The next day, early in the morning, people from all sorts of groups had already started arriving. Lin Feng
was in charge of receiving and welcoming them, which he did.
Lin Feng was very polite and respectful to the guests, fulfilling his duty as a Supreme Elder.
The Great Holy Fifth Selection Competition was going to start soon, so many people arrived early.
The Gods Sect was situated in the northern part of the central area of the Supranatural Region. The
northern part was filled with people. There were people everywhere, on the ground and in the sky.
Ordinary people who were sick all healed instantly on today. They all thought it was a miracle, and the
gods had healed them.
Lin Feng was a spiritual being, Di Shu was a spiritual being. Everybody who was at least a Supreme Holy
King was a spiritual being, or a god.
The huge gate of the sect was open. It wasn’t a closed world today, and everybody entered. Of course,
they needed an invitation letter from the Gods Sect or the Holy Shrine to get in.
The Gods Sect had sent invitation letters to powerful and influential groups of the Supranatural Region.
The Holy Shrine had sent invitation letters to the other Holy Shrines.
Lin Feng and the four holy cultivators had similar tasks, taking care of the guests. During those two days,
apart from welcoming people from small sects, Lin Feng also welcomed some strong cultivators from
Zhongzhuan City.
When Lin Feng thought of Zhongzhuan City, he thought of the Tian Clan. The Tian Clan brought Tian Ao
this time. When Tian Ao saw Lin Feng, he wasn’t angry, but he didn’t talk to him, either.
Lin Feng was surprised by Tian Ao’s behavior. Tian Qiong had died because of Lin Feng, Tian Ao definitely
knew about that, but he didn’t look angry. It was extremely surprising and strange.
488
Of course, Lin Feng didn’t care that much. No matter what, the Tian Clan couldn’t pose a threat to him
anymore. Lin Feng wasn’t a little Supreme Holy King anymore. He was as strong as Tian Ao, at the very
least. But Lin Feng was convinced that he could kill Tian Ao in one strike.
Even though they were at the same level, there were huge differences.
Lin Feng didn’t welcome any cultivator from the Silver Region or the Sword Sect. The four holy
cultivators welcomed them.
Lin Feng wasn’t in a rush, either. He would wait until the day after to ask about the members of the Silver
Region. The great competition would start on the day after that.
Lin Feng was going to participate. So, in the evening, he received a list of the participants. There were
many people Lin Feng didn’t know but some names also surprised him.
The first one was Cheng Shan!
“Cheng Shan… How is that possible?”
489
Chapter 97 ‐ Familiar People
Chapter 97: Familiar People
Edited by RED
Cheng Shan and I became good friends in Zhongzhuan City. If he participates in the competition, it won’t
be easy for him, thought Lin Feng, looking at the list. He was stupefied and happy at the same time. Cheng
Shan wanted to participate, which meant he had become stronger.
Lin Feng turned the page and saw another familiar name.
Tian Han!
Tian Han was almost like Tian Qiong’s uncle. They used to be together all the time, but he wasn’t as
strong as Tian Qiong. The Tian Clan had chosen Tian Han to participate because they didn’t want to be left
aside.
Luo Chen!
Lin Feng also knew that name. Tian Qiong had died because of him. Luo Chen’s background was
mysterious. He was quite strong, but discreet. Nobody knew much about him. Lin Feng had a bad
premonition about him, as if something had been going to happen between them.
Of course, Lin Feng was even more stupefied when he saw Xuan Yuan Mu in the list. Xuan Yuan Mu was
already an elder in the sect. Even though his rank was average, why did he want to participate?
Apart from those people, Lin Feng also looked at the names of the participants who came from other
groups. Nobody wanted to miss the opportunity of becoming a holy cultivator.
The Sword Sect sent someone called Jian Ya. He reminded Lin Feng of Jian Mang. Jian Mang was probably
still in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and probably didn’t know about the Continent of the Gods.
Only by hearing Jian Ya’s name, one could guess he was extremely strong [Translator’s Note: “Ya” in “Jian
Ya” means silent and “Jian” means “sword”]. How strong were the members of the Sword Sect? Lin Feng
thought for a while, and then put the list away.
“No matter what, the great competition is going to start soon, and thinking too much is useless. I must
focus if I want to become Holy Fifth,” he murmured. He tried to forget about everything that could pollute
his thoughts. He went to the pavilion in the middle of the night and sat there.
You You’s alcohol is the best way to forget about one’s problems, thought Lin Feng, taking out some of You
You’s bottles. Alcohol had become something absolutely necessary in his life.
490
“Haha! Lin Feng, little boy, you’re depressed and drinking alone again?” exclaimed someone, laughing
wholeheartedly at that moment. Lin Feng stood up and saw a man in purple clothes outside of the
pavilion. Lin Feng was surprised.
“Uncle Zi Jian, what are you doing here?” asked Lin Feng. He grabbed a bottle of fine liquor and threw it at
Zi Jian, the patriarch of the Sword Sect.
Zi Jian smiled happily and caught the bottle. Then he took a big sip and sighed happily.
“Awesome. I haven’t drunk such a good liquor in a long time. I hope you’ll give me some bottles before I
leave,” said Patriarch Zi Jian, coming into the pavilion. He sat down opposite Lin Feng.
“Alright, I’ll give you as many as you want.” said Lin Feng. He was happy to see Patriarch Zi Jian because
the latter was a happy person, as well as thoughtful. Lin Feng was in need of friends these days; he even
missed joking with Yan Di!
“Lin Feng, I saw the holy cultivator’s selection list. How come you’re inside? Are you not already a
Supreme Elder in the Gods Sect?” asked Patriarch Zi Jian. The list had surprised him, but less than the fact
that Lin Feng had already become a Supreme Elder in the Gods Sect. Lin Feng was rising quickly, which
meant that Patriarch Zi Jian had a good sense of judgement.
“I want to continue going beyond my limits and surpassing myself. I want to focus on cultivation,” smiled
Lin Feng.
Patriarch Zi Jian nodded. Becoming a holy cultivator was a good way to become a member of the Holy
Shrine. Being backed up by the Holy Shrine was something very beneficial, indeed!
“Hm. You’re a surprising little boy. I should call you Master now,” said Patriarch Zi Jian, sighing and
pretending to be annoyed.
Lin Feng had become a Supreme Elder in the Gods Sect, and Zi Jian was the patriarch of the Sword Sect.
He had a status similar to Fan Sheng Jun’s, so he had to call Lin Feng Master.
Of course, Lin Feng couldn’t accept that. Lin Feng respected Zi Jian and wanted to be friends with him.
“By the way, Uncle Zi Jian, the Sword Sect sent Jian Ya?” asked Lin Feng. He was curious about this Jian Ya.
Zi Jian knew what Lin Feng was thinking. He smiled and said jokingly, “You think I will tell you what kind
of opponent Jian Ya could be? Don’t imagine that’s possible. I will not help you defeat a genius of the
Sword Sect.”
Zi Jian’s answer didn’t disappoint Lin Feng. How could Patriarch Zi Jian tell Lin Feng the Sword Sect’s
secrets? But in the end Zi Jian still told Lin Feng a few things.
491
“Jian Ya is a genius of the Sword Sect. He’s now at the top of the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer, and about
to become a High-Level Holy Emperor. He’s been practicing cultivation for a few thousand years. He’s
truly a genius. The Sword Sect has made great efforts to raise him. Therefore, if you fight against him
during the competition, be careful. He’s not talkative, but his sword talks for him,” said Zi Jian. Lin Feng
felt something different when Zi Jian said the last sentence.
Jian Ya speaks with his sword.
Lin Feng recalled Jian Mang. He was blind, but his sword had replaced his eyes. That’s why he was
extremely strong.
“Uncle Zi Jian, when I was in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, there was a sword cultivator called Jian
Mang, he was very similar to Jian Ya,” said Lin Feng to Zi Jian.
Zi Jian looked curious but didn’t say much, he just nodded.
“Lin Feng, come to the Sword Sect when you have time. You will meet someone you know,” said Patriarch
Zi Jian, downing the rest of his bottle.
Lin Feng was stunned when he heard that, and frowned quickly. Someone he knew? So that person was
from the Continent of the Nine Clouds? Could it be one of his fellow disciples? Or Mister Time? Or Feng
Mo?
Lin Feng was curious. The old ox’s Master had also told Lin Feng there was someone he knew in the Holy
Shrine. Was it someone from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, as well?
If it was the case, it meant that the connections between the Continent of the Nine Clouds and the
Continent of the Gods were more complex than he had thought. He had to go back to the Continent of the
Nine Clouds to take a look!
“Uncle Zi Jian, please tell me when that person came here,” Lin Feng asked anxiously.
However, Zi Jian just remained silent and smiled. He just said, “You know them. I don’t.”
492
Chapter 98 ‐ Jian Ya!
Chapter 98: Jian Ya!
Edited by RED
The night passed, and the Great Holy Fifth Selection Competition was going to start. The location was a
ten-thousand-meter-wide kwoon surrounded by water. Many ordinary people were there to watch as
well. These people were gods to them, truly almighty.
Lin Feng and the other Supreme Elders were in the middle of the kwoon. There was a hundred-meter-
high bluestone tower facing the battle stage. Deployment spells were all around, protecting the kwoon.
Fan Tian Gang had cast them himself, so the ordinary people wouldn’t get injured.
All the guests of honor who came from outside the sect were in the eastern part, seated on purple chairs.
Some of them were High-Level Holy Emperors from the Silver Region, some others were from the
Supranatural Region, such as the Sword Sect, Zhongzhuan City, Demon Corpses Hill, and so forth.
Patriarch Zi Jian was seated there, obviously. He was mainly watching Lin Feng. He admired Lin Feng for
his achievements.
Apart from Patriarch Zi Jian, there was someone else who was closely watching Lin Feng. It was Xie Sha.
Lin Feng had helped him become a High-Level Holy Emperor, and had told him to tell Sage Xie about it.
Because Xie Sha appreciated Lin Feng, Sage Xie had sent him to the event as a guest of honor.
Sage Tian Gang was in charge of the safety for the event. Sage Xie Song Zhuang had sent Xie Sha, but Sage
Shui had sent his own son, Shui Ning.
Shui Ning was on the side of the guests of honor. He stared at Lin Feng icily. He only had one thought in
mind: after the competition, he would humiliate Lin Feng!
Sage Huo hadn’t sent anyone. He had just left a message. The one who would become Holy Fifth was
invited to come and join his group. It was an incredible honor.
Holy cultivators were a reserve of strength for the Holy Shrine. Sages had been holy cultivators before
becoming sages. By saying that, Sage Huo meant that Holy Fifth would definitely be part of a new
generation of Sages.
Therefore, after hearing Sage Huo’s message, many people clenched their fists and were more
determined than ever. They all hoped to join Sage Huo’s group!
“Alright, everybody is here.! The Holy Cultivator’s Selection Great Competition which occurs once every
hundred year can…”
493
“Sage Tian Gang, why are you in a rush?”
Someone interrupted Fan Tian Gang. He was speechless as he turned his head and looked at the guests of
honor.
A tall and sturdy man in a golden robe stood up. He smiled at Fan Tian Gang mockingly and continued, “I
am from the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine. I am also a Sage. I am very happy to see you today, Sage Tian
Gang. I would like to exchange views on cultivation with you. Is that possible?”
The man was provoking Fan Tian Gang and prevented them from starting the event!
“He came to cause trouble,” whispered Di Shu glumly. His eyes were filled with flames of fury.
“They sent Sage Jin to cause trouble,” agreed Fan Tian Gang, glancing at Di Shu.
Di Shu nodded and asked, “Sage, what should we do? Otherwise…”
Di Shu didn’t finish, but what he meant was clear. He meant that Fan Tian Gang and Sage Jin should
maybe fight?
Fan Tian Gang frowned and looked at Lin Feng and Bodhidharma, who were on his left.
“Sage Jin, today is the holy cultivator’s selection day. I am sure people from everywhere want to watch
the battles. If we fight, many people won’t be happy. Our battle would be too impressive and the following
battles would be tasteless to the audience. We can exchange views on cultivation after the event. But now
is time for the competition to start,” answered Fan Tian Gang, using all the other groups as excuses. If
Sage Jin didn’t care, then it would annoy all the other Holy Shrines.
“Sage Jin, be a good guest of honor. Don’t make the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine lose face,” said a
member of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine impassively. The strong cultivator of the Silver Region
humiliated Sage Jin by saying that.
“Hmph! Sage Yin, are you trying to provoke me?” asked Sage Jin icily, pointing at Sage Yin with his finger.
“If you’re not happy, we can fight after the event as well,” said Sage Yin expressionlessly. Sage Jin frowned
and broke his chair with his left hand.
That petty display marked the end of that small episode.
Lin Feng looked puzzled. Sage Jin and Sage Yin were both Sages, and they didn’t seem to have good
relations. It was strange to see such strong people argue publicly.
“Sage Jin and Sage Yin used to be great friends. But because Sage Jin used Godly Stones to break through
to the Huang Qi layer, tensions emerged between them. Sage Jin then went to the Spiritual Region’s Holy
Shrine, and Sage Yin went to the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine,” Bodhidharma explained to Lin Feng
494
telepathically when he saw Lin Feng’s puzzlement. Lin Feng was speechless. Good friends had cut off ties
because of Godly Stones?
“I officially announce the beginning of the Holy Cultivator’s Selection day!” shouted Fan Tian Gang loudly.
The sound of explosions spread through the air. There were fireworks in the sky.
The atmosphere became lively. Many people looked excited.
“First battle, Jian Ya from the Sword Sect against Long Tou from the Dragon Sect!” shouted Fan Tian Gang
calmly after raising the list of participants.
Two light beams appeared and two silhouettes landed on the battle stage. Five hundred meters separated
them.
It was the first time Lin Feng saw Jian Ya.
When Lin Feng looked at him, the man in black clothes looked absolutely ordinary. His black sword
looked impressive, however.
As everybody knew, Lin Feng was also a sword cultivator and he was quite famous. Thanks to Wu Tian
Jian’s sword determination, he had learned a lot.
Jian Ya also seemed to be a great sword cultivator. His sword was like his voice. However, Lin Feng only
needed to glance at him once to know that Jian Mang was more gifted.
As expected, as Lin Feng was thinking, both fighters attacked. Long Tou raised his left hand, and dragon
energy rolled out in waves. He roared with power, turning into a hundred-meter long dragon. A terrifying
Qi invaded the space. Many people stepped back instinctively as they watched the battle. Some people
already thought that Long Tou was going to win.
As everybody looked at Jian Ya, someone black appeared in front of his eyes.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHH! My hand!”
As everybody was thinking, Long Tou screamed. Everybody looked at the sword Jian Ya was holding in
his left hand, blood dripping from it. When they looked at Long Tou, a wound of half a centimeter had
appeared on his left forearm. Blood was dripping.
One attack. Nobody had had time to see what was going on. Jian Ya had managed to injure Long Tou. He
had defeated Long Tou in one sword attack. It didn’t matter how thick Long Tou’s dragon Qi was, Jian Ya
had won.
Nobody understood though, why did the injury seem to be so painful? Why was Long Tou’s face so white?
He looked as if he was in agony.
495
“Cut!” shouted Jian Ya. He recalled his black sword and a millisecond later, everybody saw something
they never thought would happen. A trail of blood splashed out, and Long Tou’s left forearm rose up in
the air and flew past his shoulders before falling down.
Sss…
Everybody was dumbstruck and looked at Jian Ya as if he were a monster.
496
Chapter 99 ‐ Lin Feng’s Authority
Chapter 99: Lin Feng’s Authority
Edited by RED
Lin Feng looked at Jian Ya, startled. He had cut off his opponent’s forearm silently. People hadn’t even had
time to see anything. Such sword cultivators were rare.
“Hehe, little boy! I forgot to tell you that Jian Ya is my disciple!” Patriarch Zi Jian said to Lin Feng
telepathically. He sounded amused. Lin Feng was speechless.
“Jian Ya won the first battle. He will move on to the second round,” said Fan Tian Gang, raising his left
hand. Long Tou returned to the members of the Dragon Sect. Things had ended in the first round for
them.
Everybody was astonished by Jian Ya’s strength. Even though he was only a Low-Level Holy Emperor, he
wasn’t any weaker than ordinary High-Level Holy Emperors.
“Second battle, Lin Feng vs. Fu Chen,” said Fan Tian Gang after glancing at the participants’ list.
When Lin Feng heard his name, he flew to the battle stage and looked at the man in black clothes who
was leaving the battle stage.
“Greetings, Uncle Lin Feng,” said Fu Chen, bowing hand over fist respectfully when he arrived in front of
Lin Feng. Fu Chen was a disciple of the Gods Sect and Lin Feng was a Supreme Elder. He had to greet him
properly.
“I don’t really care about social ranks. Use your full strength to attack!” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly. Fu
Chen was a good boy, already a Half-Holy Emperor, but possibly as strong as a Low-Level Holy Emperor.
When Fu Chen saw Lin Feng’s calm smile, he became even more nervous. He clenched his fists and then
threw charged to the attack.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and waves of gleaming lights appeared, surrounding Fu Chen. Fu Chen’s
expression suddenly changed. He sensed that the space around him was changing. He was in a space and
time cage!
“Give up. It’s a space and time cage. You need at least one day to get out of it,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Fu
Chen. He didn’t want to injure people of his own sect, so this was the simplest thing he could do to not to
harm anyone.
497
The others saw how powerful Lin Feng’s space and time cage was. Most Low-Level Holy Emperors would
have needed a whole day to break free from it, it was easy to imagine how difficult it would be for Fu
Chen.
Lin Feng had thought Fu Chen would give up instantly, but he didn’t. He stepped forwards to try. Fu Chen
was attacked each time he took a step forwards. His face paled horribly.
“Ancestor, cultivators never give up. Even if I manage to break free tomorrow, I have to try. If I don’t try,
how will I know I can’t?” said Fu Chen, raising his head and looking at Lin Feng. It was the first time Lin
Feng saw someone who seemed to be so determined. Fu Chen even reminded him of himself; “Never give
up” was one of his mottos, even if he had to risk his life!
“Alright, take your time,” said Lin Feng. He was touched when he saw Fu Chen was fearless. Wasting time,
so what?
Lin Feng didn’t mind wasting some time for a disciple of the Gods Sect. Back in the days, he also used to
do such things to become stronger. If he hadn’t, he wouldn’t have become who he was. Fu Chen was
extremely determined, and Lin Feng didn’t want to drag him down. He wanted to support him. If he
didn’t, maybe that Fu Chen would become dispirited and feel like giving up.
Time passed. Everybody was bored and watched Fu Chen stepping forwards slowly. Each time he was
attacked, and each time his face became even paler.
Three hours later, Fu Chen was injured. His vital organs were affected. But he still refused to give up.
Since he was participating in the competition, how could he give up? How could he miss such a great
opportunity?
Fu Chen didn’t give up and continued making incredible efforts. Lin Feng didn’t attack him. He just stood
there and calmly watched him.
Five hours, seven hours, twelve hours passed. Fu Chen was badly injured, but he didn’t give up.
“Lin Feng, stop wasting time and end the battle!” shouted Di Shu furiously.
Everybody was extremely bored and had lost patience. Many strong cultivators had already complained
to Fan Tian Gang. Lin Feng didn’t mind waiting, and didn’t care about those people complaining.
“Fu Chen is fighting,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Di Shu.
Di Shi’s face was black. He clenched his fists, people around him heard crackling sounds. All Di Shu could
do was grunt coldly.
“Lin Feng, stop deliberately causing trouble. End the battle!” shouted Holy Fourth Mo Da angrily, looking
at Lin Feng icily.
498
“If you don’t feel like watching, you can also participate. You and me can fight. If you can’t, then shut up,”
said Lin Feng indifferently glancing at Mo Da.
Mo Da was incensed, but he couldn’t act recklessly, so he had to be patient.
Fu Chen was struggling. He couldn’t hold on much longer, but he still refused to give up. He knew that
even if he managed to break free from the space and time cage, Lin Feng would attack him instantly, so
what?
Time passed. Three more hours passed. Fan Tian Gang didn’t say anything, he just watched indifferently.
Patriarch Zi Jian smiled. He could understand Lin Feng. Many people didn’t. Lin Feng was actually a very
thoughtful person!
“Hmph! Lin Feng, if you don’t attack, I will!” shouted Shui Ning furiously. Lin Feng looked over at Shui
Ning, who was in the visitor seats.
Lin Feng said, “Try and you’ll see!” He sounded cold and detached. He didn’t fear Shui Ning!
Everybody was stupefied. Lin Feng dared talk to Shui Ning that way? He was Sage Shui’s son! Sage Shui
cherished his son. He had a high social rank and he was quite strong, too, but Lin Feng dared go up
against him?
Of course, those people didn’t know what had happened in the Holy Shrine. Otherwise, they would have
all been astonished.
“Hmph! We’ll see if you dare do anything to me!!” shouted Shui Ning, raising his left hand. A sharp blade
streaked across the sky and flew towards the cage. He wanted to break it and injure Fu Chen, to end the
battle, of course, not to help Lin Feng.
“You dared, so don’t blame me!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He threw his fist at the sharp blade. The
blade instantly bounced off Lin Feng’s fist and flew back to Shui Ning’s hand.
Shui Ning looked glum. Lin Feng was fearless. Neither of them were willing to submit.
“I repeat, if anyone tries to ruin our battle again, I will kill them mercilessly!” shouted Lin Feng furiously.
Everybody heard him in the territory of the Gods Sect. His eyes were filled with murder.
Shui Ning was stunned! How bold!
“How insolent! Let’s see how you intend to kill everyone!” Shui Ning didn’t attack, but someone else did.
Someone came out of the crowd and attacked at Fu Chen. He didn’t believe that Lin Feng would kill him.
He was a Low-Level Holy Emperor, and quite strong. Everybody’s eyes were wide, while many others
looked amused.
499
“You can die now,” said Lin Feng icily. His God’s Sword streaked across the sky. Everybody saw white
lights flash, and a sharp sound spread through the air. They saw something they didn’t think could
happen.
White lights pierced through the man’s body. After having being pierced through, it came back and
pierced through his body again. The man’s eyes were wide, he looked stunned. He hadn’t even had time
to scream, his body fell from the sky and crashed to the ground. He was dead!
Pfew!…
“This…”
“How is that possible?”
Everybody was astonished. They couldn’t believe it. Lin Feng had dared kill that guy? And he was so
strong? He had managed to kill that Low-Level Holy Emperor in one sword strike!
Everybody was stunned, and shuddered with fear. Nobody dared attack him anymore. They knew what
Lin Feng’s limits were now. Shui Ning also put his spear away and sat down again.
“If you’re not happy, you can come onto the stage as well!” Lin Feng spat to the crowd.
Only silence. Nobody dared provoke Lin Feng anymore.
Lin Feng smiled coldly. He was satisfied. He put his God’s Sword away and returned his gaze to Fu Chen.
“Even if I have to kill everyone today, I will not let anyone bother you!” promised Lin Feng. Everybody
heard him. In a few minutes only, Lin Feng had made sure that nobody would ever forget him or Fu Chen,
an ordinary disciple of the Gods Sect.
Because of Fu Chen, Supreme Elder Lin Feng had offended many people, so that he could try and break
free from the cage in peace.
500
Chapter 100 ‐ Lin Feng’s Second Disciple!!
Chapter 100: Lin Feng’s Second Disciple!!
Edited by RED
“Thank you very much, Ancestor.”
Finally, after twenty hours, Fu Chen broke free from the cage and his space Dao broke through, it was
now level three. He also broke through to the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer.
One day had passed, and nobody had been able to stop them.
At the beginning, everyone was bored and annoyed, but as time passed, many people had starting feeling
admiration for Fu Chen’s determination. It was a noble quality.
“Stand up,” said Lin Feng, waving his hand.
Fu Chen nodded and stood up. Lin Feng looked at him, that handsome and clean little boy looked quite
feminine, but nobody could compete with him in terms of human qualities.
Lin Feng had the impression he could see his own self in Fu Chen’s eyes. He missed that time. Even
though he was weak, he remembered how excited he used to get about everything.
“Ancestor, please attack me and defeat me,” said Fu Chen. He knew he couldn’t do anything anymore, so
he asked Lin Feng to defeat him.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled broadly. He raised his left hand and some strength blew Fu Chen away. Fu
Chen initially had no strength left to protect himself, but Lin Feng had released almost no strength
because he didn’t want Fu Chen to get injured.
Fu Chen landed at the foot of the battle stage, and bowed hand over fist respectfully.
“Uncle Lin Feng, I would like to recruit Fu Chen as a disciple,” Fan Sheng Jun said to Lin Feng.
It was rare to find people who were so determined. He would definitely become extremely strong!
Lin Feng wasn’t surprised, but Fu Chen’s teacher was. His teacher was of the same generation as Fan
Sheng Jun, but much weaker. If Fan Sheng Jun could recruit Fu Chen, it was better of course!
“Patriarch, you’re wise. My disciple is very talented. He will become a great disciple of yours,” said Fu
Chen’s teacher, hastily running out of the crowd and kneeling down before Fan Sheng Jun.
Fan Sheng Jun nodded, looking at Lin Feng and the other Supreme Elders.
501
“I don’t mind,” said Fan Tian Gang. He was happy if his son could recruit more disciples.
Fan Tian Gang agreed, so the others could only assent.
“Thank you very much, Sage,” said Fan Sheng Jun. He walked over to Fu Chen. Fu Chen knelt down and
looked at Fan Sheng Jun. He was touched by the gesture.
“From now on, you are my-”
“From now on, Fu Chen is my disciple,” said Lin Feng as Fan Sheng Jun was about to talk. Lin Feng raised
his left hand, took out a token and threw it at Fu Chen. Fu Chen was amazed. He stared at Lin Feng and
caught the token.
Lin Feng’s reaction astonished everybody, but not for the fact that he wanted to recruit Fu Chen as a
disciple. He had spent a whole day and a whole night training him. That was something a teacher did for
his disciples!
Fan Sheng Jun’s eyes were sad. Since Lin Feng had said he wanted Fu Chen, Fan Sheng Jun couldn’t say
anything.
But Lin Feng’s reaction made Fan Tian Gang feel uncomfortable. Fan Tian Gang had told his son he was
fine with him recruiting Fu Chen, and suddenly Lin Feng had gotten involved.
But Fan Tian Gang was only ‘not satisfied’. He wasn’t angry. If he got angry over such small things, then he
wasn’t qualified to be a Sage.
“Greet your teacher, Fu Chen,” said Fan Tian Gang, smiling politely.
Fu Chen looked at the token and then at Lin Feng. He knelt down and performed three kowtows.
“Greetings, Teacher,” said Fu Chen. He looked determined. He had always remained true to himself.
“I will only recruit three disciples in my entire life. Ye Chen is one of them. He is your fellow disciple. You
will have the opportunity to meet him someday.
“The second one is you, Fu Chen. From now on, nobody will ever bully you again. If anyone dares bully
you, it means they don’t give me face and I will kill them, even if I have to take risks.
“My third disciple will be a woman. I haven’t recruited her yet, I hope I’ll find one someday. And then, my
three disciples will be close to one another. They will be like additional arms to me.
“Remember that, okay?” Lin Feng said to Fu Chen.
Fu Chen looked determined and nodded, shouting, “I understand, Teacher!”
502
“Hehe, good, stand up now,” said Lin Feng, smiling broadly.
Fu Chen stood up and stood next to Lin Feng. He was now Lin Feng’s disciple. He wasn’t a chief disciple,
but he was Lin Feng’s second disciple.
Fu Chen had the impression he was in a dream. Who would have thought he’d ever become Lin Feng’s
disciple?
And now his former teacher would call him “Uncle.”
“Alright, you recruited a disciple, good, let’s back to the competition now!” Fan Tian Gang called out with
a frown. He wasn’t really happy about Lin Feng’s behavior. Because of Fu Chen, they had wasted a whole
day.
Lin Feng knew he had gone a bit too far, but so what? Fu Chen was a good seed. Lin Feng didn’t say
anything and went back to the crowd.
“Lin Feng won the second battle and will move on to the next round!” announced Fan Tian Gang. “Third
battle, Cheng Shan vs. Luo Chen!”
Finally, Lin Feng really wanted to see these two people fight, even if he knew Cheng Shan would probably
lose.
Cheng Shan came out of the group of people from Zhongzhuan City. He hadn’t changed. He was honest,
kind, and tall and sturdy.
Cheng Shan walked out onto the battle stage and glanced at Lin Feng. He was expressionless. He just
looked indifferent.
Lin Feng had the impression there was something wrong. Back then, Cheng Shan was always joyful, and
when he saw him, he used to smile fatuously all the time, but now he looked as indifferent as if they were
strangers.
What’s wrong? Why has Cheng Shan changed so much in the last few months?, thought Lin Feng. He had the
impression there was something wrong. He actually had the impression either Cheng Shan or he himself
was in danger.
“Gods Sect, Luo Chen,” said Luo Chen, smiling indifferently. Then he walked onto the stage and bowed
hand over fist, smiling at Cheng Shan.
“Zhongzhuan City, Cheng Shan!” shouted Cheng Shan hoarsely. His Qi had changed too.
Lin Feng frowned. Cheng Shan was different. Now, Lin Feng was sure there was something wrong.
503
And then Lin Feng understood what was wrong about Cheng Shan!
504
Chapter 101 ‐ Luo Chen’s Surprising Level
Chapter 101: Luo Chen’s Surprising Level
Edited by RED
“The competition may begin!” shouted Fan Tian Gang. Instantly, the two cultivators started fighting.
Cheng Shan raised his left hand and took out a blade. He thrust out at Luo Chen’s chest with his blade,
before jumping and raising his right foot. At the same time, Luo Chen jumped lightly into the air.
Cheng Shan raised his eyes and looked at Luo Chen. He also rose up in the air and continued thrusting at
Luo Chen’s chest with his blade. Luo Chen looked focused as he also took out a blade.
They both battled using their sabers for a long time. Each time their blades collided, they sparkled and
metallic sounds spread in the air. Their eyes were filled with murder.
Lin Feng watched carefully. Cheng Shan’s Qi had thoroughly changed. He had completely changed. What
had happened to him? Why had he become like this?
“Die!” shouted Cheng Shan hoarsely. He raised his left hand. His saber disappeared and energies rolled
out. Instead, he took out thin silver needles and threw them, aiming at Luo Chen’s temples.
Luo Chen’s expression swiftly changed. He raised his arms to protect his head.
As everybody thought that Luo Chen’s defense seemed to suffice, Cheng Shan’s needles surprisingly
pierced through his arms. People’s eyes widened. The needles then continued moving towards Luo
Chen’s temples.
Luo Chen’s face paled. He released speed strength in his feet and tilted his head sideways. The needles
flew past his head, but they had nearly reached him.
“You want to die!!” shouted Luo Chen. He was furious at the sudden pressure.
Luo Chen made a big jump and arced towards Cheng Shan. He raised a foot, condensing an explosive
strength in it, powerful and dazzling. He moved his foot so quickly that the crowd heard a sonic boom and
saw the space become distort. Luo Chen was truly angry!
When Cheng Shan sensed Luo Chen’s strength, he remained calm, and his expression didn’t change. He
clenched his left fist and got ready to block Luo Chen’s kick with it.
505
After the collision, neither of them retreated. Neither of them was willing to let the other win. Luo Chen
was getting more and more surprised. What kind of opponent was this? He hadn’t thought Cheng Shan
would be so strong!
He couldn’t afford to fail. He had to qualify for the next round. Otherwise, his plan would be completely
ruined.
Thinking about that, Luo Chen grew even more focused. He took half a step backwards, a few dozen
meters away from Cheng Shan before he suddenly stretched out his left hand. He pointed at the sky with
all his fingers. Dazzling blue lights dashed to the skies, and a hole appeared there.
“Cosmic Earthshaking Fingers, die!” shouted Luo Chen furiously. His Qi was unparalleled. Blue lights kept
dashing to the skies and then came back, shooting towards Cheng Shan’s chest. Their speed was
incredible. Even Lin Feng could only estimate their speed. Most people weren’t even able to see the
movement, all they saw were blue lights appearing near Cheng Shan’s chest.
Cheng Shan suddenly looked more focused. It was the first time he had looked so focused since the
beginning of the battle. Everybody stared at him, wondering what he was going to do.
Lin Feng was curious too. How strong had Cheng Shan really become?
After that, Cheng Shan put his hands on his hips and crouched down. Lin Feng frowned, sensing the
ground shake.
The ground shook more violently than an earthquake. Fan Tian Gang couldn’t help, but frown as well.
“He’s absorbing earth strength!” noticed Patriarch Zi Jian. Everybody’s expression changed drastically.
Lin Feng stared at Cheng Shan’s feet. As expected, there were connections between his feet and the
ground. The earth strength was penetrating into his body and starting to flow through his veins towards
his fists.
“Explode! Earth Punch!” shouted Cheng Shan like a ferocious beast. The whole Godly Mountain shook
violently. Everybody put their hands on their ears because of the rumbling sounds.
Cheng Shan threw out his fists. They contained a thick and heavy earth Qi. It was like both his fists had
turned into gigantic mountains.
Luo Chen used pure sky strength. It was like a battle between heaven and earth, blue and yellow.
Boom, boom, boom…!
The whole stage shook violently. The blue lights collided with Cheng Shan’s fists. All the cultivators who
weren’t Holy Emperors yet hastily retreated to avoid getting injured.
Lin Feng was a Holy Emperor, but he still released some strength to protect himself, as well.
506
After a very long time, the collisions finally calmed down. The earth and sky strengths disappeared.
Everybody was staring at the stage.
Lin Feng was also staring. He saw a silhouette on stage. It was neither Cheng Shan nor Luo Chen. It was…
Fan Tian Gang!
Fan Tian Gang had gotten involved at the most crucial moment. The two fighters had kind of lost control.
Other people and both fighters could have gotten injured.
“Luo Chen won and is qualified for the next round,” said Fan Tian Gang, waving his left hand and looking
at Luo Chen.
Luo Chen was delighted. He looked at Fan Tian Gang, bowing hand over fist, and walked down the stage.
Cheng Shan was standing on the edge of the stage. He had been pushed back during the collision.
Cheng Shan looked expressionless and left the stage. As he left, he glanced at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng shivered. Why did Cheng Shan look so cold and detached? He even looked angry!
Lin Feng was worried. What had happened to Cheng Shan? Why had he become like that? And how had
he become so strong, as well? And why was he angry at him in particular?
“Next battle, Xuan Yuan Mu vs. Wu Yong!” shouted Fan Tian Gang. Xuan Yuan Mu was going to fight
against Wu Yong, the leader of a small sect. Of course, the battle ended up as expected. However, the
crowd hadn’t thought the battle would be so fierce.
In the end, Xuan Yuan Mu was forced to use ninety percent of his strength to defeat Wu Yong. It wasn’t a
crushing defeat for Wu Yong.
Wu Yong was probably going to become quite famous after this fight. As the leader of a sect, his sect
would grow stronger, or at least it would definitely become stronger than it was before this fight.
“Xuan Yuan Mu won and is qualified for the next round. Next battle, Ma Nan vs. Tian Han!”
When Lin Feng heard Fan Tian Gang, he frowned. Ma Nan against Tian Han?
Both were from influential groups in Zhongzhuan City. Ma Nan was called Prince Nan in Zhongzhuan City.
In the past, Ma Nan used to pose a threat to Lin Feng, but things had changed.
After Tian Qiong’s death, Ma Nan had become calmer. He had stopped showing up around Lin Feng, so
naturally Lin Feng gradually started forgetting about him. But when Lin Feng heard Ma Nan was going to
fight, he paid particular attention to him.
507
Ma Nan had already reached the top of the Half-Holy Emperor layer. He was about to break through to
the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer. Tian Han was also about to break through to the Low-Level Holy
Emperor layer.
In the end, Lin Feng didn’t feel like watching them because he kept thinking of Cheng Shan.
Lin Feng looked at the candidates’ list. A few hours would be needed before moving on to the next round.
Lin Feng wanted to go and see Cheng Shan during that time. He wanted to understand what was wrong
with his friend.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng left the bleachers and flew towards Cheng Shan. Fan Tian Gang glanced at
Lin Feng but didn’t say anything. He continued paying attention to the competition.
“The battle can start!”
508
Chapter 102 ‐ Cheng Shan is Too Mysterious
Chapter 102: Cheng Shan is Too Mysterious
Edited by RED
“Cheng Shan, what’s going on?” Lin Feng crossed the kwoon and joined Cheng Shan at the foot of the
mountain. He was worried about his friend.
Cheng Shan raised his head and looked at Lin Feng, but remained silent. He then walked past him,
ignoring him.
Lin Feng calmly watched as Cheng Shan walked past him. Lin Feng had been ready to protect himself, just
in case. Cheng Shan wasn’t normal. Nobody knew what he was capable of doing.
Cheng Shan stopped two meters away, behind Lin Feng and then stopped and stared at him.
“You still remember me? Lin Feng?” asked Cheng Shan hoarsely.
Lin Feng looked surprised. Cheng Shan didn’t look like the Cheng Shan he had met. He had never seen
Cheng Shan like this.
“Are you even Cheng Shan?” asked Lin Feng, staring at him.
“Bullshit, die, Lin Feng!” said Cheng Shan, suddenly attacking. A blade appeared in his left hand and he
threw it at Lin Feng’s chest. His eyes were filled with murder. He managed to startle Lin Feng with his
quick attack. Luckily, Lin Feng had gotten ready to protect himself.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and released forbidden strength. He blocked Cheng Shan’s saber and jumped
back.
“Lin Feng, you will die today!” shouted Cheng Shan, throwing himself at Lin Feng furiously. He then put
his blade away and took out the needles, which he threw at Lin Feng.
He wanted Lin Feng to die, and didn’t give him any opportunity to think.
Lin Feng moved back and released strength to protect himself against the myriad needles which were
flying towards his temples. Those needles were dangerous! He had noticed that defensive strength was
not very useful against the needles, however.
Of course, Lin Feng had more tricks than Luo Chen. He raised his hands and released space and time Dao.
The needles were shifted into another space, so they naturally couldn’t reach him anymore.
509
Then Lin Feng raised his left hand and released an explosive forbidden strength. The needles broke apart.
At that moment, Lin Feng jumped into another space and attacked.
Lin Feng was already sure that his opponent wasn’t Cheng Shan. It was someone else, an old enemy. Since
Lin Feng was sure it was the case, he decided to be merciless.
Lin Feng stretched out his hand and released life and strength Dao. The death Qi rendered Cheng Shan
panic-stricken, as if death was the thing he feared the most. He couldn’t stand it.
“Enjoy this punch!” shouted Cheng Shan, furiously throwing out his fist. Lin Feng also raised his fist and
punched out.
Cheng Shan jumped back and ran away.
“You want to escape? Stop!” said Lin Feng, frowning. Cheng Shan had attacked him by surprise and now
he wanted to escape? Lin Feng didn’t intend to let him go so easily…
Lin Feng released space and time Dao again. Time stopped for a second, which was enough for Lin Feng’s
left fist to punch Cheng Shan’s chest. Cheng Shan coughed up a mouthful of blood. His face became as pale
as a sheet of paper and he was blown away. Then he crashed onto the ground heavily.
Lin Feng jumped forwards and released a space cage to imprison Cheng Shan.
“So, who are you?” shouted Lin Feng, staring at Cheng Shan.
Cheng Shan coughed up more blood. His expression looked hideous and ferocious. He sneered at Lin Feng
mockingly.
“You talk a lot, Lin Feng. Wait and you’ll see! Sooner or later, you will die in atrocious conditions!” swore
Cheng Shan, smiling evilly. Lin Feng noticed that Cheng Shan’s body was becoming illusory, and he
disappeared from the cage.
Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. The cage disappeared, but Cheng Shan was gone.
“It was a clone?”
Was it a clone? Wasn’t it a real body?
“I will kill you, Lin Feng!” A second later, Cheng Shan was standing at the top of the Godly Mountain atop a
gigantic stone. He was smiling in a strange and evil way.
Lin Feng raised his gaze and studied Cheng Shan. It was Cheng Shan’s real body.
“Who are you?” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He didn’t understand.
510
“Lin Feng, remember what I said, I will kill you someday! I will avenge everybody, haha!” shouted Cheng
Shan hoarsely. Then he disappeared. Lin Feng was stupefied, he jumped and flew to the top of the Godly
Mountain. He glanced all around, but he couldn’t see Cheng Shan anymore. He had vanished without a
trace.
“Who is he?” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He was angry at himself, and felt powerless.
Cheng Shan was a mystery!
Lin Feng decided that after the competition, he would go to the Cheng Clan and ask about Cheng Shan.
Lin Feng sighed, feeling sad for Cheng Shan. What had happened to him? Nobody knew.
Lin Feng disappeared from the top of the mountain, and went back to the seats.
======
After a few hours, the first round was finally over. Only the strongest cultivators remained. They were
heroes from the Gods Sect and a few other influential groups.
Lin Feng and Jian Ya were the crowd’s favorites. The crowd thought the two were those who had the
highest chances of winning. Xuan Yuan Mu was also qualified for the second round which meant he hada
chance to become Holy Fifth as well.
Luo Chen was mysterious and discreet. Nobody seemed to remember him.
When Lin Feng saw that Tian Han had qualified for the next round, he understood that he had defeated
Ma Nan.
Amongst those who remained, there were also people Lin Feng had never seen. They were probably
second-class disciples of the Gods Sect, as well as patriarchs and elders of other sects.
There were fifteen people in total, including Lin Feng. Those fifteen people had the opportunity to
continue fighting to become Holy Fifth.
Lin Feng saw a name which surprised him, especially since that person had signed up for the competition
at the very last minute: Wu Huo.
Wu Huo? Huo Wu?
Lin Feng found it strange. Was Wu Huo Huo Wu?
He raised his head and looked for Wu Huo, but there were too many people.
511
Lin Feng didn’t know that at that moment, Wu Huo was in the crowd smiling. She noticed that Lin Feng
was looking for her, so she lowered her head and continued hiding.
Wu Huo was indeed Huo Wu. Initially, she had secretly escaped because she wanted to follow Lin Feng,
but she hadn’t thought he’d participate in the Great Holy Fifth Selection Competition. She decided to sign
up as well.
She was capable of doing anything. Lin Feng just didn’t know it.
The second round was about to start.
“Di Shu is in charge of the second round. The second round consists of fair battles.”
512
Chapter 103 ‐ Fighting Against Di Shu!
Chapter 103: Fighting Against Di Shu!
Edited by RED
Fan Tian Gang briefly introduced the second round. Lin Feng frowned when he heard that. Di Shu was in
charge of the second round?
“Di Shu, lower your strength to the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer. You cannot use more strength than
that. People who fight against you have to withstand fifty attacks to win,” said Fan Tian Gang, glancing at
Di Shu.
Di Shu looked surprised, but he smiled easily. “No problem. Leave it to me.”
He scratched his nose. Even though he looked like a child, he wasn’t young at all.
Di Shu jumped forwards and landed on the battle stage. He raised his left hand and golden lights
appeared. Everybody noticed that Di Shu’s Qi had suddenly lowered. He was initially at the top of the
High-Level Holy Emperor layer, but now he had the strength of the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer.
“Who wants to come first?” shouted Di Shu, glancing around.
Lin Feng glanced at Di Shu. Di Shu looked back at him. But Lin Feng remained silent and motionless. He
didn’t want to be the first challenger.
“I’ll come first, Teacher,” said Xuan Yuan Mu. He was Di Shu’s disciple, so he was convinced Di Shu
wouldn’t be too mean to him. He would probably let him move on to the next round, especially since if
Xuan Yuan Mu became Holy Fifth, it’d be beneficial for Di Shu as well!
Di Shu nodded and smiled, “Disciple, attack me.”
“Yes, Teacher!” said Xuan Yuan Mu, nodding respectfully. He jumped forwards at Di Shu. He raised his left
foot and released a powerful energy, aiming for Di Shu’s chest.
Di Shu clenched his fists and threw his left foot in Xuan Yuan Mu’s direction. Their feet collided and both
were pushed backwards, then Xuan Yuan Mu continued attacking. Di Shu protected himself, and didn’t
attack.
His goal was simple, let Xuan Yuan Mu go through fifty attacks and help him get qualified.
The two fighters both used their full strength so Fan Tian Gang couldn’t say Di Shu was trying to help.
Very quickly, Xuan Yuan Mu and Di Shu exchanged fifty attacks.
513
“You’re qualified for the next round,” said Di Shu, taking his fist back.
Xuan Yuan Mu bowed hand over fist, respecting his teacher.
“Who comes next?” asked Di Shu, glancing at the dozen people.
“I’ll come,” said Jian Ya, holding his black sword. He landed on the battle stage and immediately threw the
sword in Di Shu’s direction.
Instantly, the atmosphere became more oppressive. Jian Ya was extremely strong. Di Shu was now a Low-
Level Holy Emperor, so he didn’t have an advantage. Therefore, the duel was definitely going to be
exceptional. Everybody was delighted to watch such a fight.
As expected, Jian Ya’s sword attack did pose a threat to Di Shu’s life. Di Shu also used a weapon, a golden
whip.
He lashed out with the golden whip and it collided with Jian Ya’s sword. The thick sword energy pierced
through Di Shu’s skin and moved towards his vital organs. Jian Ya only had one thought, to use his full
strength. No matter what the result of the fight would be, he wanted to do his best.
Di Shu was furious. Jian Ya was definitely strong enough to pass, but Di Shu was annoyed because Jian Ya
had a sword.
The golden whip was very powerful, a better weapon than Jian Ya’s black sword. The golden whip was
already a godly imperial weapon.
The two fighters exchanged a hundred attacks extremely quickly. Of course, Jian Ya was already qualified
for the next round.
“You passed,” Di Shu said indifferently, putting his golden whip away.
Jian Ya didn’t even look at Di Shu. He put his black sword away and walked off the stage. He stood aside
and waited.
“Who comes next?” asked Di Shu, glancing at the dozen people.
“I’ll come,” said the patriarch of a small sect. He was holding a weapon as well and charged at Di Shu
instantly. After the previous battles, he was convinced he had high chances of qualifying for the next
round.
Even though they were at the same level, there was a huge difference between them. Di Shu didn’t even
use a weapon, but still defeated that patriarch in one attack.
“You lost. You can come back in a hundred years,” said Di Shu indifferently.
514
The man’s eyes were teary. He was dispirited. There were so many strong cultivators here, he had made
it to the second round and that was already great.
“Thank you very much, Master Di Shu,” said the man, cupping his fist. Then he left the battle stage and
went back into the ground.
After that, many patriarchs from small sects fought against Di Shu. Only one of them managed to
withstand fifty attacks from Di Shu.
“Who comes next?”
At that moment, only Luo Chen, Lin Feng and Wu Huo were left. No matter who was going to fight against
Di Shu, it would be a great battle.
Lin Feng and Luo Chen glanced at each other. Lin Feng jumped forwards without the least hesitation and
stated, “I’ll come.”
Everybody looked at Lin Feng. Two Supreme Elders were going to fight. It would be a fair battle. Lin Feng
was a Low-Level Holy Emperor, and Di Shu had lowered down his strength to that of the Low-Level Holy
Emperor layer, as well.
Many people had been waiting for that battle excitingly. Many disciples of the Gods Sect knew that there
were tensions between Lin Feng and Di Shu, so their battle was definitely not going to be boring.
Lin Feng jumped onto the stage. He stood ten meters away from Di Shu.
“Come and attack first,” said Di Shu indifferently. By saying that, he was trying to show everybody he
considered himself stronger than Lin Feng.
Lin Feng wasn’t furious. Even though Di Shu was trying to humiliate him, it didn’t matter because
strength would speak a few seconds later. Di Shu was at the same cultivation level as him at this moment.
Lin Feng punched out in the direction of Di Shu’s chest. Di Shu defended, letting Lin Feng attack him first.
He was convinced he was much stronger than Lin Feng.
Lin Feng sneered mockingly. He raised his right foot and kicked Di Shu, blowing him away.
“How…?”
“How’s that possible?”
Everybody was astonished. They couldn’t believe it. One kick and Di Shu had been blown away?
Even though Di Shu had let Lin Feng attack first, the crowd hadn’t thought his first attack would be so
powerful.
515
If it had been anyone else, even if Di Shu had allowed them to attack first, they wouldn’t have dared. What
if Di Shu wanted to get his revenge later, after having recovering his original strength?
But Lin Feng didn’t think about such things. If Di Shu had no balls, then his thousands of years of life were
worthless.
“Lin Feng, I will kill you!” shouted Di Shu, flying back towards Lin Feng. He raised his left foot and landed
back on the battle stage. He had just lost face though, being blown away by Lin Feng. He was furious, his
eyes filled with killing intent.
He raised his left hand, and was holding his golden whip. He shouted furiously, turning into a golden
hurricane. The crowd couldn’t see him clearly anymore. The golden tornado moved towards Lin Feng at
an incredible speed.
Lin Feng frowned. Di Shu was angry. It was going to be a big battle. Lin Feng had to use his full strength.
“God’s Sword, out!”
516
Chapter 104 ‐ Di Shu Loses Control!
Chapter 104: Di Shu Loses Control!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng was firmly holding his God’s Sword. He started rotating as quickly as possible. He also turned
into a tornado, preventing Di Shu from getting closer. Lin Feng then took advantage of the situation to
jump and thrust at Di Shu’s chest with his sword, not giving him any time to think. .
Di Shu’s expression was ferocious and hideous as he struck with his golden whip. Holy strength dashed to
the skies, and the space around him shook.
The fact that he dared use holy strength at that moment already proved how furious he was. He didn’t
dare act recklessly anymore, either. He stopped underestimating Lin Feng.
If Lin Feng didn’t care about getting in trouble, he would have used forbidden strength. It was perfect
against holy strength since they were antagonistic.
Lin Feng could only rely on powerful and aggressive attacks. But even that way, he was sure to succeed.
The battle was splendid. Each time Di Shu attacked, he aimed at Lin Feng’s chest. He didn’t give Lin Feng
any opportunity to take advantage of his weaknesses. Lin Feng was going well, each time he attacked, he
managed to push Di Shu back when the latter didn’t dodge his attacks.
Lin Feng flashed again. His God’s Sword flew forwards at an incredible speed, aimed at Di Shu’s chest
again. Everybody only saw a beam of light. The God’s Sword was moving exceptionally quickly.
Di Shu’s expression suddenly changed at the speed of the attack. He raised his golden whip without even
paying attention. The crowd heard the sound of a collision. The golden whip did protect Di Shu and the
God’s Sword was pushed aside, but then it appeared behind him.
Di Shu looked grim. He shouted furiously and threw out his hand filled with holy strength. The battle
stage was filled with a Qi of decay. That decay Qi stopped the God’s Sword.
Lin Feng noticed that his God’s Sword emitted plaintive cries, he flew towards it.
“Hmph! You want to die!” said Di Shu smiling ferociously. He raised his left hand and holy Qi rolled in
waves, turning into a boundless golden umbrella. The decay Qi was becoming more and more intense. It
filled the whole space above the battle stage.
Lin Feng was up in the air, he sensed the golden lights lacerate his skin. It was extremely painful. He had
the impression the surface of his skin was rotting.
517
Lin Feng didn’t act recklessly. He raised his left hand and released space and time Dao which swept the
decay Qi away. Instantly, the holy strength ended up in a space cage. Lin Feng took advantage of the
situation to go and grab his God’s Sword before hurling it with brute force.
The God’s Sword was in front of Di Shu’s chest in no time and pierced right through. Di Shu’s expression
changed drastically. He hit the God’s Sword with his whip, but a big wound had appeared on his chest and
blood splashed out.
“You really want to die!” shouted Di Shu when he saw he was injured. He flew into a flaming rage. His
eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists and suddenly, his Qi became extremely powerful.
Di Shu didn’t care about the fairness of the battle anymore, he wanted to kill Lin Feng after being
humiliated.
Lin Feng had already withstood much more than fifty attacks from Di Shu. He had already won, but Di Shu
was furious and he wanted to kill Lin Feng.
Di Shu had the strength of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer again. He threw out his fist with full force.
Lin Feng’s expression hardened. He raised both fists and released as much strength as he could to block
the attack. The strength difference between them was incredible. Lin Feng was blown away violently and
crashed onto the edge of the battle stage.
Di Shu didn’t care anymore, he jumped forwards and released a terrifying decay Qi. He wanted to attack
Lin Feng again.
Lin Feng was furious too. Di Shu wanted to kill him, so he had to do something.
“Aggressive King Punch!” shouted Lin Feng explosively. He turned into a gigantic fist. Everybody noticed
that Lin Feng’s Qi had become explosive and aggressive.
On the battle stage, there was decay Qi which belonged to Di Shu and an aggressive king Qi which
belonged to Lin Feng.
The two fighters collided violently. The battle stage crackled and shook violently. Their energies
bombarded Fan Tian Gang’s protective deployment spell.
Fan Tian Gang’s expression changed for the worse. They were both out of control. Their battle was too
fierce!
Everybody looked astonished. Lin Feng was fighting fiercely against Di Shu, who had recovered his
original strength.
“Oh no, Lin Feng is in danger.” Patriarch Zi Jian stood up in the seats and flew towards the battle stage
without the least hesitation.
518
He could see that Di Shu was dangerous, and was strong enough to kill Lin Feng.
Patriarch Zi Jian raised his finger and pointed at Di Shu. A sword streaked across the sky and moved
towards Di Shu’s head. Di Shu was startled, and raised both hands to block the attack, before throwing
another punch at Lin Feng.
At that moment, Patriarch Zi Jian arrived in front of Lin Feng. He shouted furiously and also punched out.
His fist collided with Di Shu’s fist. Their Qi churned the air madly.
Patriarch Zi Jian groaned and coughed blood, being forced back. But he raised his left hand and grabbed
Lin Feng, dragging him back with him. Lin Feng’s internal organs were already injured. He had already
used too much strength against Di Shu.
Patriarch Zi Jian retreated as quickly as possible. Di Shu chased them, looking ferocious. No matter what,
he had to kill Lin Feng! During his battle against Lin Feng, he had sensed something that disgusted him. It
was Lin Feng’s forbidden strength!
Finally, he had discovered Lin Feng’s forbidden strength. Di Shu knew that forbidden people and chosen
people were natural enemies, so he wanted to kill Lin Feng even more than before.
Even though Patriarch Zi Jian was a High-Level Holy Emperor, he wasn’t as strong as Di Shu. Therefore,
he hastily looked at Fan Tian Gang, indicating he needed help.
“Sage, Di Shu violated the rules. Why are you not doing anything?” Patriarch Zi Jian shouted at Fan Tian
Gang.
“He didn’t violate the rules. Lin Feng withstood fifty attacks, he is qualified for the next round. Now, Di
Shu is using his real strength, so there’s no problem at all.” said Fan Tian Gang, indifferently shaking his
head.
Indeed. Until a challenger had withstood fifty attacks, Di Shu wasn’t allowed to use his real strength. Lin
Feng was already qualified for the next round and Di Shu was using his real strength, that wasn’t against
the rules.
Patriarch Zi Jian shouted furiously. He wasn’t satisfied with Fan Tian Gang’s answer at all. Everybody
could see that Di Shu wanted to kill Lin Feng.
“I see, you’re afraid. Even Sages can be afraid!! Hmph! I’ll come!” shouted a man in black clothes. He rose
up in the air and landed in front of Lin Feng. His silhouette flickered and he threw himself at Di Shu’s
chest.
“Oh no, General Kui, back!” shouted Lin Feng. His expression changed drastically.
Kui was only a Low-Level Holy Emperor, he couldn’t compete with Di Shu. He could only die against him.
519
When General Kui heard Lin Feng, he hesitated but then got ready to retreat.
“Since you’re here, die!” shouted Di Shu furiously. He wanted to kill General Kui as well now!
He punched out, his eyes filled with murder as he charged General Kui.
Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. He jumped forwards, pushing General Kui with one hand and
throwing the other at Di Shu.
Collision sounds spread in the air. Lin Feng was blown away and crashed onto the ground. The difference
in strength between them was huge.
“Prince!” shouted Xie Sha. He jumped onto the stage, grabbed Lin Feng and lifted him up. “You went too
far! Your surprisingly dare bully a Low-Level Holy Emperor!” shouted Xie Sha furiously.
Di Shu looked furious and evil. He clenched his fists silently and attacked Lin Feng again.
“Enough! Back off now!”
520
Chapter 105 ‐ Princess Huo Wu!
Chapter 105: Princess Huo Wu!
Edited by RED
Finally, Fan Tian Gang had reacted. Di Shu’s fist stopped halfway up in the air.
Di Shu ground his teeth and shouted angrily. Then he took his fist back. The Sage had spoken, could he
disobey? If he continued attacking, that would be disrespectful to the Sage and de facto to the Holy
Shrine.
“Hmph! I will kill you later! You know the reason!” Di Shu promised Lin Feng telepathically. Lin Feng
looked grim.
Di Shu knew Lin Feng was a forbidden person. Since he knew, Lin Feng wouldn’t need to hide his
forbidden strength anymore.
“Prince Lin, are you okay?” asked Xie Sha hastily.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently and shook his head, “I’m alright. You can go back,” replied Lin Feng, glancing
at him. Xie Sha nodded hesitantly, but finally went back to guests of honor’s seats. Patriarch Zi Jian didn’t
stay there either, and returned to his seat.
Lin Feng touched his chest. His Qi was weak. He wished he had Godly Stones.
“Teacher, here are some Godly Stones,” said Fu Chen, landing next to Lin Feng, and giving him a thousand
Godly Stones. Lin Feng glanced at Fu Chen, and then at the Godly Stones. He hesitated. His disciple giving
him Godly Stones, he was lucky to have such a disciple.
“No need. Use them for your cultivation. No need to give them to me,” said Lin Feng, refusing Fu Chen’s
Godly Stones. It was probably extremely difficult for Fu Chen to obtain Godly Stones. Lin Feng didn’t want
to take his disciple’s Godly Stones.
“Teacher, you…” Fu Chen wanted to say something, but Lin Feng interrupted him, smiling kindly. Fu Chen
understood and cupped his fist before going back into the crowd.
Everybody looked at Fu Chen in admiration. He was able to talk to his teacher so naturally, that was great.
Lin Feng had been able to fight against Di Shu, having such a teacher would definitely be rewarding in the
future.
“Lin Feng, take this, a hundred thousand Godly Stones,” said a familiar female voice at that moment. He
turned his head and saw a man give him a ring, smiling proudly.
521
“Huo Wu, are you here to cause trouble?” replied Lin Feng telepathically. No matter how Huo Wu
disguised herself, she had the same voice.
“Hmph! You left the Holy Shrine without saying anything. You still haven’t told me whether you accept
becoming my personal bodyguard or not,” replied Huo Wu, also telepathically. Everybody noticed that
that Lin Feng and Huo Wu were looking at each other. People didn’t understand because Huo Wu looked
strange.
Some strong cultivators understood that they were talking telepathically.
“I won’t become your personal bodyguard. Leave now.” said Lin Feng indifferently. He turned around and
left without taking the Godly Stones.
He already owed her for the first time. He didn’t want to owe her even more. He didn’t want Huo Wu to
think she could obtain whatever she wanted from him.
What Lin Feng said didn’t infuriate Huo Wu. On the contrary, she insisted even more.
“Hmph! I am not going anywhere. What do you intend to do?” said Huo Wu, heading for Di Shu again.
“Is it my turn?” Huo Wu asked to Di Shu.
Di Shu, like the whole crowd, was surprised. Nobody had paid attention to Huo Wu. But she was only a
Half-Holy Emperor, how could she pass the test?
“Stop causing trouble, Huo Wu,” said Lin Feng telepathically, smiling awkwardly.
Huo Wu ignored Lin Feng. She stared at Di Shu and waited for an answer.
Di Shu looked at Fan Tian Gang. He didn’t know what to do. A Half-Holy Emperor couldn’t pass his test.
Fan Tian Gang looked at her and frowned.
“Princess Huo Wu, don’t cause trouble,” said Fan Tian Gang. Everybody’s expression changed drastically
when they heard him, including Di Shu’s. He stared at the man.
“Princess Huo Wu? You’re Sage Huo’s daughter?” asked Di Shu.
Huo Wu looked at Fan Tian Gang in admiration, how had he recognized her?
Lin Feng smiled and looked at Huo Wu. Even he had recognized Huo Wu, so it was normal that Fan Tian
Gang recognized her, too.
Huo Wu looked at Lin Feng and noticed that he was smiling mockingly. She stomped her feet angrily and
clenched her fists.
522
“Huo Wu, did your father send you?” asked Fan Tian Gang.
Huo Wu hmphed and turned into a woman again. Many people sighed at the sight, Princess Huo Wu was
so beautiful.
Huo Wu was wearing a short red dress, one could see her thighs and her dress was slim so one could see
her figure and beautiful hips. She was wearing white shoes made of rabbit fur, they looked extremely
cute.
She was also wearing a fire-red crown. It was easy to guess she was Princess Fire that way.
“Uncle Fan, I came secretly,” said Huo Wu to Fan Tian Gang telepathically. Fan Tian Gang smiled
awkwardly. He knew how she was. That little girl was stubborn and disobedient, but she was kind and
Sage Huo protected her a little too much.
“That’s Princess Fire, Sage Huo’s daughter. Please give her a seat in the guests of honor seats,”
Fan Tian Gang was losing patience and didn’t want Huo Wu to cause trouble, so he said that to the whole
crowd.
Huo Wu looked at Fan Tian Gang angrily. She glanced at Lin Feng. He smiled humorously, and she was
even angrier.
“Hmph! Lin Feng, when you become Holy Fifth, I will ask my father to assign you as my personal
bodyguard!” declared Huo Wu to Lin Feng telepathically. She unwillingly walked to the bleachers and sat
down next to Shui Ning.
Apart from Sage Jin and Sage Yin, their social status was the highest among the people in the bleachers.
They were both Sage’s children.
Shui Ning glanced at Huo Wu and smiled coldly, but he said nothing.
Huo Wu was afraid of Shui Ning. She didn’t look at him, she stared at the battle stage.
“The competition can continue. Luo Chen, you’re the last one,” said Fan Tian Gang. Everybody looked to
Luo Chen.
“Sir!” acknowledged Luo Chen. He looked as discreet and friendly as usual. He slowly walked over to Di
Shu, cupped his fist respectfully and said, “Supreme Elder, please be merciful and let me move on to the
next round.”
Di Shu’s eyes twinkled. At least, Luo Chen wasn’t like Lin Feng. Lin Feng always tried to ridicule him. Luo
Chen was discreet and respected him. It made Di Shu want to let him qualify for the next round. Di Shu
hoped Luo Chen would cause trouble to Lin Feng in the next round.
523
Thinking about that, Di Shu said, “Start!”
“I’m sorry for having to fight against you!” Luo Chen shouted furiously and attacked Di Shu. He looked like
an arrow.
The crowd had thought they’d see an incredible and splendid battle, but they were wrong.
Di Shu did like he had with Xuan Yuan Mu, and let Luo Chen attack. He pretended to attack, but he just
defended. They quickly exchanged fifty attacks and Luo Chen made it to the next round. Luo Chen was
qualified.
Lin Feng was angry, knowing that Di Shu had done that on purpose. He hoped Luo Chen would be able to
pressure Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was curious about Luo Chen. He was discreet, and discreet people were often the scariest ones.
Lin Feng didn’t know where Luo Chen was from. During his battle against Di Shu, he hadn’t shown how
strong he was. He was the most mysterious cultivator of the competition.
Of course, he had seen Luo Shen fight against Cheng Shan, but even during that battle, Lin Feng had the
impression Luo Chen hadn’t used his best attacks.
At that point, only four people had chances to become Holy Fifth: Jian Ya, Xuan Yuan Mu, Lin Feng, and
Luo Chen!
524
Chapter 106 ‐ Qualified for the Final
Chapter 106: Qualified for the Final
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, draw a card. The name you see on the card is your opponent!” declared Fan Tian Gang, coming
back onto the battle stage. He took out some cards and had Lin Feng pick one. There were three black
cards in his hand.
Lin Feng didn’t hurry to pick one. He first glanced at the three people.
Xuan Yuan Mu, Luo Chen and Jian Ya. They were all quite strong. Luo Chen was mysterious and discreet,
Jian Ya was a powerful sword cultivator.
Lin Feng picked a card, turned it around and read it: Jian Ya!
As expected, Lin Feng instantly sensed some powerful sword energies. Jian Ya was excited to fight against
Lin Feng.
“I will not be merciful because you know my teacher,” said Jian Ya. He was holding a sword on which it
was written, “Sword Lights Never Disperse”. Everybody could read it clearly.
Patriarch Zi Jian smiled, and looked excited. The fact that Lin Feng and his disciple had the opportunity to
fight was great.
“If you were merciful, it’d be extremely dangerous for you,” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly and sounding
confident. Jian Ya looked focused, firmly holding his sword.
“Alright, Lin Feng vs. Jian Ya. So the other battle is Xuan Yuan Mu vs. Luo Chen,” said Fan Tian Gang,
putting the cards away. The semifinals could begin.
“First battle, Lin Feng vs. Jian Ya. Start!” shouted Fan Tian Gang. Both fighters released powerful sword
energies. Black sword lights and white sword lights appeared. The space was filled with piercingly-cold
sword energies. Many people’s hair bristled.
Lin Feng was holding his God’s Sword, and made a cutting motion. A trail appeared in the air, turning into
a real empty void of strength. Jian Ya raised his left hand and threw his black sword at Lin Feng’s chest.
He was completely merciless.
Lin Feng remained focused, holding his sword in his right hand. He blocked Jian Ya’s attack and then used
force to push him back.
Jian Ya’s expression changed, he hadn’t thought Lin Feng’s knowledge of swords was so advanced.
525
Jian Ya rotated. A black hole appeared, absorbing strength emerged from it and started pulling at Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng jumped above Jian Ya’s head, his God’s Sword turning into a million extremely sharp swords.
They all moved towards Jian Ya as Lin Feng also punched out at him.
Jian Ya was startled, and raised his left hand. His black hole pulled on Lin Feng. At the same time, Jian Ya
released sword strength, which pushed Lin Feng’s swords away.
As Lin Feng’s fist approached Jian Ya, the black hole also moved towards his chest. Lin Feng released even
more strength in his fist and punched Jian Ya’s sword strength away. The black hole turned into a black
sword again and moved back into Jian Ya’s hand. Lin Feng jumped and released space and time strength.
A space cage appeared around the black sword.
Jian Ya attacked with his black sword. Lin Feng blocked it with his hand. The black sword was a spiritual
being already, so it didn’t want to be in Lin Feng’s grasp. It took the initiative to attack and cut at Lin
Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng smiled coldly. He released forbidden strength, which surrounded the black sword. There was an
eruption of power, and Jian Ya’s chest suddenly felt extremely sore. His black sword shook violently,
escaping from Lin Feng’s hand and falling down onto the stage.
Jian Ya’s expression changed. He let go off the God’s Sword and turned into a light beam, flying towards
the black sword extremely quickly. Everybody held their breath. Patriarch Zi Jian looked at Lin Feng
angrily, and saw he was smiling. Lin Feng raised his left hand and grabbed his God’s Sword again.
At the same time, Jian Ya flashed up and managed to grab the black sword before Lin Feng. He looked at it
nervously and released his own sword intent to check the black sword. It wasn’t injured, it was fine.
Jian Ya turned around to continue fighting, but he realized he wasn’t exactly on the stage anymore. He
was off of it, which meant he had lost.
“You lost,” Lin Feng stated. He landed back on the stage and smiled. His God’s Sword disappeared.
Everybody was astonished. Jian Ya had already lost! What a miserable defeat! His plan had been
completely ruined by Lin Feng. Lin Feng had made him leave the stage without noticing it. He hadn’t lost
because of strength!
Lin Feng was sly. Of course, Lin Feng was strong too. The first time, he had used sword strength to injure
a strong cultivator, and now he had slyly made Jian Ya leave the stage. It had been a fierce fight while it
lasted, however!
526
Jian Ya was stunned with regret. He wished he could start all over again, but Lin Feng’s sword attacks
were really good, too. He was a good sword cultivator, no weaker than Jian Ya. He had nothing to be
ashamed of.
“I lost, indeed,” acknowledge Jian Ya, and flew back to Patriarch Zi Jian. He had been eliminated!
Patriarch Zi Jian glanced at his disciple. Jian Ya lowered his head, not daring to look his teacher in the
eyes. Patriarch Zi Jian sighed. Jian Ya was a good disciple. His connection to his black sword wasn’t deep
enough, though. Lin Feng had noticed it and taken advantage of that weakness.
“Little boy, after the competition, give me give bottles of good booze. Otherwise, I won’t forgive you!”
shouted Patriarch Zi Jian at Lin Feng telepathically. He sounded unhappy because his disciple had been
the victim of Lin Feng’s sly strategy.
Lin Feng smiled awkwardly, and told him it wasn’t a problem.
“Lin Feng wins. He’s qualified for the final!” stated Fan Tian Gang. Everybody sighed with amazement. As
the competition progressed, it seemed that Lin Feng was getting closer and closer to becoming Holy Fifth!
Lin Feng was already a Supreme Elder. Even though holy cultivators and Supreme Elders were similar
ranks, they belonged to different groups. Holy cultivators were Holy Shrine members, while Supreme
Elders managed the God’s Sect.
If Lin Feng became Holy Fifth in the end, he’d become the first person to have two high ranks in both
groups!
“Second battle, Luo Chen vs. Xuan Yuan Mu. Start!” said Fan Tian Gang. The winner of that battle would
fight against Lin Feng in the final.
Luo Chen jumped forwards, looking like he was in a frenzy. He raised his left hand and punched at Xuan
Yuan Mu. Luo Chen wasn’t acting discreet anymore. He seemed much stronger than during his previous
battles.
Xuan Yuan Mu hadn’t even had time to properly come onto the battle stage before Luo Chen was
attacking him. He didn’t go panic, also punching out. Their fists collided and sparkled. Xuan Yuan Mu was
two steps away from the stage. Since Luo Chen had already attacked, he had struck back.
Xuan Yuan Mu jumped and kicked out at Luo Chen’s chest. Luo Chen raised his left foot as well. Their feet
collided. Their strength exploded and rolled out in waves thousands of meters away. Weaker disciples
ran away as quickly as they could.
Their battle was different from Lin Feng and Jian Ya’s battle. Lin Feng and Jian Ya hadn’t fought in close
combat, they could maintain some distance when fighting with swords. But Luo Chen and Xuan Yuan Mu
used their physical strength. It was a true melee fight!
527
“Arhat Chaos Imprints!”
528
Chapter 107 ‐ Surprise after Surprise
Chapter 107: Surprise after Surprise
Edited by RED
Luo Chen shouted and raised his left hand. A gigantic golden hand condensed and flew towards Xuan
Yuan Mu swiftly. It contained a thick Buddha Qi, looking deadly and innocent at the same time.
Lin Feng watched carefully. He would probably have to fight against Luo Chen in the finals, so
understanding his attacks would be an advantage then.
At that moment, the gigantic golden hand looked like a great Buddha’s hand. It contained a sky-defying Qi,
but looked quite ordinary. Lin Feng had never seen such an attack.
The gigantic hand moved towards Xuan Yuan Mu’s head, looking like a gigantic mountain. However, Xuan
Yuan Mu couldn’t lose against it. Xuan Yuan Mu was Di Shu’s disciple, and Di Shu’s disciples probably
knew many tricks.
Xuan Yuan Mu raised his arms and shouted. Everybody sensed a dense earth Qi emerge from Xuan Yuan
Mu’s legs, rapidly getting thicker and thicker. Xuan Yuan Mu was gradually surrounded by more and
more earth energy, like a mountain.
“Tai Mountain Peak!” shouted Xuan Yuan Mu furiously. A gigantic mountain appeared above his hands
and collided with Luo Chen’s golden hand. The collision made the whole Gods Sect shake violently, the Qi
churning the air far away.
Everything was destroyed in a circumference of a few dozen li, but the two fighters were fine. Luo Chen
flashed forwards. He raised one finger, golden lights dashed to the skies. He disappeared and reappeared
in front of Xuan Yuan Mu. He threw his finger at Xuan Yuan Mu without the least hesitation.
Xuan Yuan Mu didn’t have time to react. The golden light pierced through his chest and reappeared on his
back.
Everybody looked nervous. The golden lights didn’t contain any dangerous Qi. They had one advantage
though, they were extremely fast. It was almost impossible to follow them with the naked eye.
Xuan Yuan Mu looked extremely nervous. After the golden light beam pierced through his body, he didn’t
sense any pain. It was as if nothing had happened. Xuan Yuan Mu took advantage of that to take out a
weapon in his left hand, a walking stick.
Xuan Yuan Mu jumped forwards and threw his walking stick at Luo Chen. It had to work!
“Three.”
529
Everybody was stupefied because Luo Chen looked indifferent. He was just standing there in the middle
of the battle stage, and he raised three fingers.
Xuan Yuan Mu looked at him strangely. He didn’t know what Luo Chen was planning. Luo Chen didn’t pay
any attention to Yuan Mu’s attack anyway, focused on his own attack.
“Two!” said Luo Chen, folding a finger down. Many people suddenly understood, including Lin Feng. Xuan
Yuan Mu’s Qi was flowing out extremely quickly. It was like he had turned into a leaking barrel. His
strength disappeared quickly.
“One!” said Luo Chen, smiling calmly and showing one finger. Xuan Yuan Mu didn’t panic. He stood on
stage and threw his walking stick away from the battle stage.
His face was ghastly pale. He touched his chest, feeling his Qi was disappearing quickly. It felt like he had
been poisoned, but at his level, what kind of poison could harm him?
“You lost,” said Luo Chen smiling neutrally yet mockingly, as if he was the only one who had the situation
under control.
Xuan Yuan Mu didn’t want to lose, but his Qi was quickly disappearing. It was like his veins and arteries
had been destroyed. It was difficult to hold on like that.
Di Shu watched calmly. When he had seen Luo Chen’s golden light, he had immediately understood that
his disciple was doomed to lose. Di Shu hadn’t thought that Luo Chen could have concealed his real
strength so well. He used to be discreet and calm, but it was all fake. He had been prepared for the
competition.
Xuan Yuan Mu had lost, Luo Chen had won. Everybody was astonished because Luo Chen used to be so
discreet. People barely noticed him in the sect. He used to be an ordinary disciple, now he was the odd-
one-out.
“Luo Chen wins. He will fight against Lin Feng in the final!” declared Fan Tian Gang. He looked even more
indifferent than Di Shu, as if he had anticipated everything.
The guests of honor were stunned. Everybody had thought Xuan Yuan Mu would end up in the final with
Lin Feng.
Huo Wu looked anxious. She wanted to stand next to Lin Feng, but there were so many people, she didn’t
want to cause more trouble for him.
Patriarch Zi Jian and Xie Sha studied Luo Chen. The man was a complex cultivator, and very mysterious.
530
Sage Yin had looked indifferent since the beginning of the event. He only glanced at the stage now and
then. Most of the time his eyes were closed, or he enjoyed the banquet.
Sage Jin looked captivated by the fights. He was staring at the battle stage. It was difficult to know what
he was thinking.
“Alright, everybody calm down,” Fan Tian Gang said finally. Everybody became silent and looked at him.
Fan Tian Gang looked at Sheng Hui solemnly and said, “Holy First Sheng Hui, you are in charge of the last
battle. Their battle will be decisive for the holy cultivators.”
“Alright, I will take care of it. Don’t worry, Sage,” said Holy First Sheng Hui pleasantly. It was the first time
they had seen him smile. Even the crowd was startled.
Sheng Hui looked at the three other holy cultivators, and slowly walked away to the battle stage.
Sheng Hui glanced at Lin Feng and Luo Chen and said, “First, let’s compare your pure Qi. There’s an
ancient cauldron there, the first one who manages to break it wins the round,” said Sheng Hui, rolling up
his sleeves. Golden lights flashed and suddenly, a gigantic cauldron appeared.
It was a dozen meters high. It was made of bronze and extremely heavy, at least a few dozen tons. People
who could destroy such a cauldron in one punch had an incredible physical strength.
“Who tries first?” asked Sheng Hui, indifferently glancing between Lin Feng and Luo Chen.
Luo Chen glanced at Lin Feng, smiled and cupped his fist, “Ancestor Lin Feng, I will try first.”
“You can go,” said Lin Feng. Luo Chen nodded without saying anything else. He had suddenly turned once
again into a kind, gentle, and ordinary disciple. It was like the Luo Chen who had fought against Xuan
Yuan Mu a moment before had been a different person. One had to be extremely vigilant with such
people.
Luo Chen nodded and slowly walked towards the gigantic ancient cauldron. He raised his fist and put it
on his chest, his pure strength started flowing extremely quickly and condensed in his hand.
A second later, he threw out his fist and punched the cauldron. The crowd heard a loud BOOM! The
cauldron flew a hundred meters away and fell onto the ground. There were many marks on it, but it
hadn’t been pierced. Many people were a bit disappointed.
“Well, it’s a huge cauldron and having made it fly so far is not bad already.”
“Indeed, not bad.”…
Many people discussed Luo Chen’s result. Luo Chen looked indifferent. He walked back to his spot. It was
Lin Feng’s turn.
531
“There’s another cauldron there. It’s your turn, Lin Feng.”
532
Chapter 108 ‐ Trying to Kill Lin Feng!
Chapter 108: Trying to Kill Lin Feng!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng looked at the gigantic ancient cauldron and then glanced at Luo Chen again. Luo Chen lowered
his head so Lin Feng couldn’t see what he was thinking.
Lin Feng turned his head and clenched his fists. He condensed strength and threw out a punch. He
punched the cauldron, a loud buzzing sound spread in the air, and the cauldron flew away. It cracked
everywhere, but didn’t break.
Lin Feng went back to his spots. He didn’t look disappointed at all because he had done that on purpose…
and Luo Chen had done it on purpose, as well. They didn’t need to use their full strength for a cauldron.
Why use up all their energy for a cauldron?
Luo Chen glanced at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled at him, but his smile was strange and made Luo Chen feel
nervous.
“It’s a draw. Second part. I have one black card in here, the one who gets it first will get an advantage,”
said Sheng Hui to the two fighters, showing them a black card.
Lin Feng and Luo Chen looked focused. They both moved at the same time. Lin Feng stretched out his left
hand and released space and time Dao strength. It gave him an advantage. He arrived in front of Sheng
Hui first. Luo Chen wasn’t slow either, he closely followed Lin Feng. Luo Chen had an advanced
understanding of speed strength.
Lin Feng stretched out his left hand and released strength to grab the card. The card was about to fall
when Lin Feng suddenly sensed as an ice-cold yin-type energy. He dodged and then Luo Chen threw his
hand out, releasing an explosive and deadly Qi.
Lin Feng took half a step backwards, which allowed Luo Chen to pass. Luo Chen looked glum. He grabbed
the card and held it firmly in his left hand.
Lin Feng punched out at Luo Chen releasing Qi. Luo Chen’s expression suddenly changed. He used one
arm to block Lin Feng, but the latter smiled coldly. He threw his left hand and right after his right hand.
Luo Chen also used the hand in which he was holding the card to attack. He did it automatically without
thinking.
Lin Feng took advantage of the opportunity to release space and time Dao. He blocked the card in another
space, and stretched out his hand to grab it.
533
At the same time, Luo Chen also stretched out his hand to grab the card. The parallel space broke apart
and the card broke into two and flew away. Lin Feng and Luo Chen both grabbed one half each.
It was a draw again. Nobody had guessed things would happen like that.
They were surprised because Luo Chen was strong enough to compete with Lin Feng, but at the same
time, they were not that surprised because he was discreet and discreet people were usually quite strong.
“Second draw. And now the last round can start. Simple battle, the winner will become Holy Fifth!”
said Sheng Hui finally.
All the disciples at the foot of the battle stage stared at Lin Feng and Luo Chen. The strong cultivators in
the bleachers were staring at them as well. Who was going to become Holy Fifth?
Everybody remained silent. Some deadly energies appeared around Lin Feng and Luo Chen and emitted
whistling sounds. A strong wind started blowing and made their clothes flutter. The whole crowd was
excited.
Luo Chen moved first. He released speed Dao and threw himself at Lin Feng, turning into a blurry blue
light beam. People couldn’t follow him with their eyes.
Lin Feng wasn’t in a hurry. He closed his eyes and sensed the energies around him. He suddenly raised his
left hand and sensed some dangerous Qi. He shouted out and threw out his fist.
Phwap, phwap! Luo Chen appeared on Lin Feng’s left, punching at Lin Feng. But Lin Feng had sensed that
Luo Chen wanted to attack him by surprise, and had acted quickly.
Luo Chen wanted to retreat, but Lin Feng didn’t give him time. He took a step forwards and released
space Dao. A space cage appeared in front of Lin Feng. Luo Chen looked grim as he raised his left hand
and dazzling lights appeared and moved towards Lin Feng’s cage.
Rumbling sounds spread out. Lin Feng initially hadn’t noticed, but the golden lights pierced through the
space cage, capable of breaking it!
How was that possible? Lin Feng couldn’t believe it. Luo Chen was a truly mysterious opponent. Lin Feng
sensed something tickle the edge of his awareness.
Luo Chen’s energies were becoming more and more powerful. He didn’t look like a participant at a
competition, he looked like someone who was there to kill. He raised both hands and energies rolled
around him. Then he disappeared and reappeared five meters away from Lin Feng. He threw both hands
at Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng was grim as he threw a fist and released demon strength. Demon Qi filled the air, and his eyes
were bloodshot.
534
Luo Chen used his full strength to retreat, but Lin Feng didn’t let him. He shouted furiously and flashed
towards Luo Chen. Demon energies raged around him.
Luo Chen grimly ground his teeth. He had the advantage in terms of speed, and he managed to dodge Lin
Feng’s counterattack, surprised at the force of it.
He had never really paid attention to Lin Feng’s demon cultivation, but apparently, his demon cultivation
was as good as his sword cultivation. It was incredible.
Luo Chen wasn’t willing to lose the competition, and was ready to do anything to win. He wanted to crush
Lin Feng and kill him.
He shouted furiously and clenched his fists, releasing an evil Qi. Even though that evil Qi wasn’t as scary
as Lin Feng’s demon Qi, it still made other people feel uncomfortable.
Luo Chen shouted furiously and threw his fist at Lin Feng again. Lin Feng also raised his fist to block the
attack.
Luo Chen smiled mockingly and suddenly took his left fist back, while Lin Feng’s fist continued moving
towards him. Luo Chen smiled ferociously. His silhouette flickered and he disappeared. Lin Feng had a
bad premonition, he had no time to take his fist back. Luo Chen appeared under it near Lin Feng’s right
leg.
Lin Feng hastily moved his leg away. He didn’t attack like Luo Chen. Luo Chen let the fist reach him and
threw himself away. He was excited to have a great battle.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and released absorbing demon Qi as he moved jumped and took out his
God’s Sword. White lights flashed. Luo Chen sensed death Qi and became nervous. Finally, Lin Feng was
using his real strength!
Lu was nervous and excited at the same time. Finally, he had infuriated Lin Feng. Luo Chen was trying to
think of a solution to kill Lin Feng. He wanted to avenge his friend’s death. He wanted to reply to Lin Feng.
He wanted to be a Supreme Elder in the Gods Sect and a holy cultivator. However, he hadn’t succeeded
yet…
Lin Feng noticed that Luo Chen was angry and wanted to kill him. Lin Feng used his full strength because
of that. He had the impression he could die anytime if he was careless. At this moment, Luo Chen really
wanted to kill him.
Now Lin Feng’s purpose had also become to kill Luo Chen.
535
Chapter 109 ‐ Luo Chen wants to escape!
Chapter 109: Luo Chen wants to escape!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, use your full strength, otherwise you will die an atrocious death!” said Luo Chen. He stopped
hiding the truth. He didn’t look at Lin Feng respectfully anymore, either. His words were sharp like
blades.
“What makes you feel so confident?” said Lin Feng coldly and mockingly.
“Hmph! You will see! ARGH!” Luo Chen laughed evilly and sent out a punch which contained an evil Qi at
Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng put his God’s Sword away and flashed while raising his fist. He used his Aggressive King Punch,
which he loved. It was explosive and fast.
The two fists collided. Everybody sensed death Qi fill the air. Lin Feng’s Qi was demon Qi, Luo Chen’s Qi
was evil Qi. The mixture of both Qis made the whole crowd nervous.
The clashing Qis kept emitting exploding against one another. The battle was fierce. Everybody realized
that each time they attacked, they aimed at vital body parts, which meant they were trying to kill one
another. They were not just fighting to become Holy Fifth!
Fan Tian Gang and Sheng Hui looked grim. Why were Lin Feng and Luo Chen trying to kill one another?
What had happened?
Huo Wu was seated, she looked nervous and unconsciously clenched her fists.
Patriarch Zi Jian looked indifferent. He wasn’t worried about Lin Feng so far, since he had done quite well.
Luo Chen was also having a difficult time.
Lin Feng threw a fist again, and so did Luo Chen. Lin Feng had the advantage. Luo Chen was blown away
explosively, even after he released all his strength. The problem was that Lin Feng didn’t give him any
time at all. Lin Feng didn’t even ask him why he was trying to kill him, but since it was that way, Lin Feng
fought mercilessly as well.
Lin Feng finally started using forbidden strength at that moment. Everybody’s eyes went wide. The guests
of honor were speechless. Sage Jin and Sage Yin stood up and stared at Lin Feng. Forbidden strength?!
“That’s… a forbidden body?” said Sage Yin. He was astonished, but pleasantly surprised.
536
“Another forbidden body?” For Sage Jin, it was something great. His eyes were suddenly filled with
murder. Fan Tian Gang noticed it.
He remained vigilant because Sage Jin might attack Lin Feng by surprise. It would be a huge loss for the
Gods Sect.
Lin Feng ignored people’s reactions. He remained focused and continued fighting. He released forbidden
strength, and his Qi became more powerful. His punches were different from before, as his Qi now
contained forbidden strength.
At that moment, his fist looked like a demon. No matter how hard his opponent fought, his demon Qi
could absorb him!
At the same time, Luo Chen was stupefied by Lin Feng’s strength. He suddenly started thinking of another
plan, to run away. He didn’t mind if he had to wait for a few more years to get his revenge. In the future,
he would have an opportunity to kill Lin Feng again!
Thinking of that, Luo Chen retreated, trying to escape. Lin Feng noticed the change, but didn’t let him go.
His forbidden strength covered an area of a thousand square meters. No matter where Luo Chen went, he
couldn’t escape.
Luo Chen looked furious and grim. Lin Feng wanted to kill him! Since he couldn’t escape, he had to use his
full strength to defeat Lin Feng!
“Lin Feng, since I joined the Gods Sect, there hasn’t been a single day during which I didn’t think of killing
you, ripping your muscles apart, flaying your skin, drinking your blood…”
Luo Chen wanted to reach the sky. He looked hideous and ferocious as he spoke. Lin Feng looked grim. He
had never offended Luo Chen. Why did the latter hate him so much?
“Who are you?” asked Lin Feng.
Luo Chen smiled icily. He raised his left hand and a blurry silhouette appeared. Lin Feng understood.
“You’re Luo Ze’s brother?” asked Lin Feng.
Luo Chen smiled ferociously, “Indeed. I am Luo Ze’s brother. Since his talisman broke, all I think about is
killing you. Therefore, when I heard about you, I rushed to the Gods Sect.”
“I hadn’t thought that so many people would hate you here, for example Tian Qiong. He was so stupid. He
deserved to die!” said Luo Chen, smiling mockingly. The members of the Tian Clan heard that, and they all
flew into a flaming rage, especially Tian Ao. He was Tian Qiong’s father. His eyes were filled with murder.
“So my son’s death had nothing to do with Lin Feng?!” shouted Tian Ao furiously. He jumped forwards
and flew towards the battle stage.
537
Luo Chen smiled cruelly. He didn’t know that guy. He wasn’t afraid of telling him the truth.
“Indeed. Lin Feng didn’t do anything. Tian Qiong died because he brought about his own destruction. I
told him to kill Lin Feng and in the end, he died. How stupid!”
Luo Chen burst into a frantic and demonic laughter. He recalled the whole scene, when he had given Tian
Qiong Holy Fourth’s talisman, and so on. Tian Qiong had taken such a big risk.
“AAARRGGHHHHH! I will kill you! I will avenge my son!” shouted Tian Ao furiously. So many days had
passed, and he finally understood how his son had died. He wanted to kill Luo Chen. All the members of
the Tian Clan wanted to kill him!
Lin Feng looked at them indifferently. It had nothing to do with him, it was between Luo Chen and the
Tian Clan. Lin Feng had killed Luo Ze, but he didn’t regret it. Luo Ze had deserved to die. Luo Chen wanted
to avenge his brother’s death and kill him, Lin Feng wasn’t going to let him off easily.
“Enough! Stop!” shouted Fan Tian Gang furiously. Qi pushed Tian Ao and Luo Chen away. Fan Tian Gang
looked furious.
“It’s neither the right place nor the right moment for you to fight. Go outside if you want to fight,” stated
Fan Tian Gang, glancing at the members of the Tian Clan. Tian Ao’s face went pale. He didn’t dare say
anything. Fan Tian Gang was a Sage, after all!
“Lin Feng, your battle against Luo Chen is over. You are now Holy Fifth,” said Fan Tian Gang to Lin Feng.
Many people sighed skeptically.
Lin Feng and Luo Chen’s battle wasn’t over. Why was Lin Feng the new Holy Fifth?
“Shut the hell up! I will not change my mind!” shouted Fan Tian Gang furiously when he heard some
people express their doubts regarding his decision. People instantly stopped talking.
“Luo Chen, you joined the same sect as Lin Feng to get your revenge. We will put you in the Holy Shrine’s
jail for three years, you violated the rules of the competition,” said Fan Tian Gang. He stood up and
stretched out his arm towards Luo Chen.
Luo Chen’s expression changed. He used his full strength to move away and raised his left hand. A scroll
appeared.
“Oh no, what a powerful space and time Qi!” Lin Feng was astonished.
Fan Tian Gang also sensed something. Luo Chen wanted to escape!
“You want to escape?!” he shouted. He stretched out his hand even more. He was extremely fast, but Luo
Chen’s scroll was extremely fast too. He disappeared inside the scroll, and it turned into a light beam and
disappeared.
538
The crowd only heard, “Lin Feng, I will crush you someday and avenge my brother’s death!”
539
Chapter 110 ‐ Sage Jin’s Ulterior Motives
Chapter 110: Sage Jin’s Ulterior Motives
Edited by RED
“I never thought someone would be capable of hiding their true motive for so long. Luckily we realized
there was something wrong. Otherwise the consequences could have been too dreadful to contemplate,”
Di Shu said to Fan Tian Gang. Fan Tian Gang nodded.
“Let’s change the topic. Let’s congratulate Lin Feng for being the new Holy Fifth!” said Patriarch Zi, Jian,
smiling broadly. He stood up and landed next to Lin Feng on the stage. Lin Feng had succeeded. He was
the only person who was a Supreme Elder and a holy cultivator in the Gods Sect!
“Indeed. Let’s focus on Lin Feng’s success!” agreed Xie Sha, standing up and walking towards Lin Feng as
well. Patriarch Zi Jian and Xie Sha were on his left and right. Everbody was staring at Lin Feng, realizing
he had a background. Patriarch Zi Jian and Sage Xie were on Lin Feng’s side!
“Lin Feng, I told you you’d become a holy cultivator and then my personal bodyguard!,” said Huo Wu,
smiling proudly. She was happy for Lin Feng.
She jumped in front of him, no matter how strangely people looked at her, she said, “My father said that
the one who would become Holy Fifth would be able to study in his palace. Lin Feng succeeded, so he will
join my dad’s palace. I also want to ask my father whether Lin Feng can become my personal bodyguard
or not,” said Huo Wu laughing. Then she said to Lin Feng telepathically, “Hmph! I have many ways of
finding you. You can’t get away from me!”
“Huo Wu, if I really wanted to escape, you wouldn’t be able to find me,” said Lin Feng when he heard Huo
Wu.
Huo Wu only smiled proudly, “You won’t escape. I don’t think you decided to become Holy Fifth only
because you wanted to join the Holy Shrine,” said Huo Wu, staring at him.
Lin Feng frowned and sighed. She was smart. Indeed, he had done so much not to join the Holy Shrine,
but to help Master Ox achieve his mission. He was also curious about meeting the spiritual being.
“A smart girl is dangerous. Nobody likes smart girls,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Huo Wu in amusement.
Huo Wu glanced at him disdainfully, not saying anything. She took out a fire talisman. Suddenly, the
temperature increased dozens of degrees, and a powerful fire Qi filled the air.
540
“It’s the fire palace’s talisman. With it, you can come and go as you wish. Nobody will prevent you from
entering and exiting freely,” said Huo Wu, giving the talisman to Lin Feng.
He didn’t refuse. It was an opportunity!
Many people admired Lin Feng or were jealous of him when they saw the fire talisman in his hand.
Everybody knew that Lin Feng relied on his own strength, though.
Holy Fourth was unhappy. Why did Lin Feng have so many advantages everywhere? Why was he so
lucky? Why had nothing so good happened to him when he had become Holy Fourth?
Now Lin Feng was Holy Fifth. Holy First Sheng Hui was now a member of Fan Tian Gang’s palace. Holy
Second Dong Sheng had no chances yet, but some rumors said he was getting closer to Sage Shui, while
Holy Third Yi Yun hadn’t joined any group yet. Lin Feng and Holy First were extremely lucky.
Mo Da was thus naturally furious, but he didn’t show it.
“Lin Feng, you’re Holy Fifth now. You’re now a member of the Holy Shrine. There is the leader, the three
godly sons, the five Dhammapalas, the four Sages, the five holy cultivators, the Gods Sect, the Sword Sect,
and Zhongzhuan City,” said Fan Tian Gang proudly. It was the first time someone had influence at all
levels. Something like that happened once in a thousand years.
“Lin Feng still doesn’t have a residence, right…?” said Fan Tian Gang. Patriarch Zi Jian looked furious. A
Supreme Elder didn’t have a residence? How ridiculous!
Fan Tian Gang glanced at Patriarch Zi Jian as well. It was because of Di Shu. Lin Feng and Di Shu were
enemies, and many people knew why. Di Shu was the leader of the groups. Of course, Lin Feng wasn’t
didn’t really humiliated because of that.
But now he was Holy Fifth, he needed a place and someone could help him, Holy First Sheng Hui!
Sheng Hui glanced at Lin Feng and then at Fan Tian Gang. He nodded and said, “Holy Cultivator Lin Feng, I
am in charge of finding a place for you. I will build a palace for you.”
“Sheng Hui, I don’t mind, don’t waste your energy,” said Lin Feng quickly. The crowd was astonished and
wanted to know what he was talking about.
Di Shu hadn’t even have time to talk, Sheng Hui waved to interrupt him and said mockingly, “You’re Holy
Fifth now, Lin Feng. You deserve the best.”
“You… hmph!” Di Shu groaned and pulled a long face. He wanted to say something, but he did not. All he
would be able to do is complain uselessly.
“Alright, the great competition….” Fan Tian Gang was about finish the meeting.
541
“Slowly, are you in a rush Sage Tian Gang?” said someone near him suddenly. Fan Tian Gang looked
angry.
It was Sage Jin.
Sage Jin stood up, his golden robe fluttering in the wind. He smiled broadly and stared at Fan Tian Gang
and the rest of the crowd. Some people moved back and forth to the battle stage. Two men in blue clothes
looked ice-cold.
“Haha! Congratulation for having found your Holy Fifth!” said Sage Jin, smiling apathetically and glancing
at Lin Feng. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the two men.
He smiled and said, “Hehe, Two women from the Spiritual Region.” said one of the men coldly. The two
women were surprisingly cold for people they had recruited before.
Sage Jin smiled. Everybody understood he wanted to cause trouble.
Fan Tian Gang looked at the group. Sage Jin wanted to humiliate the Holy Shrine.
As expected, the members of the Spiritual Region hadn’t come in peace…
542
Chapter 111 ‐ Will You Death Battle To the
Death, Though?
Chapter 111: Will You Death Battle To the Death, Though?
Edited by RED
“You seem quite excited, Sage Jin. And if you want to exchange views on cultivation right now, I’m sure it
means you harbor evil intentions,” said Sage Yin, also standing up and walking over to Lin Feng, glancing
at him.
“Sage Yin, the competition is over. Now we can exchange views on cultivation, right?” said Sage Jin
smiling broadly. From his expression, it really seemed that only wanted to exchange views on cultivation
without any ulterior motive. But nobody was stupid, everybody understood what he wanted to do.
“Who will exchange views with me?” When Sage Jin finished talking, two holy cultivators appeared
behind him and shouted. They flashed out and landed in the middle of the battle stage. One of them
looked ice-cold, the one who had just spoken. His name was Holy Leng Mian. They glanced around, most
especially at the five holy cultivators, including Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t understand the relationship between the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine and the
Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, so he decided to keep silent and watch.
The five holy cultivators ignored the ice-cold looking cultivators and remained expressionless, which
made him look even colder.
“Eh? None of you is willing to exchange views on cultivation and represent the Supranatural Region?”
said Sage Jin, smiling mockingly and glancing at Fan Tian Gang and Sheng Hui. Finally, he looked at Lin
Feng and ridiculed him, “The fifth holy cultivator of the Supranatural Region? Will you fight against Holy
Leng Mian?”
“Eh?” Lin Feng frowned and looked at Sage Jin. These people had come to cause trouble, it was obvious,
and it was the perfect opportunity to cause trouble since Holy Fifth had just been selected. But Lin Feng
already seemed to be his target.
The members of the Spiritual Region wanted to humiliate him, and thus humiliate the Supranatural
Region’s Holy Shrine. If Lin Feng lost against them, everybody would wonder how the Supranatural
Region’s Holy Shrine could have chosen a loser to become Holy Fifth. Lin Feng understood that if that
happened, his position would be a dangerous one.
“Hmph! You just became holy cultivator and you don’t dare fight?” Holy Leng Mian spit disdainfully
543
“Hehe. That’s the kind of holy cultivator you chose? He has no balls!” Holy Tie Mian, the second one, also
started humiliating Lin Feng. The two holy cultivators of the Spiritual Region mocked Lin Feng,
infuriating many people from the Supranatural Region because they started thinking Lin Feng was a
weakling.
“Lin Feng, you’re a coward! They’re humiliating you and you don’t dare say anything. You don’t deserve
to be our Holy Fifth!” shouted someone furiously. Many disciples of the Gods Sect also looked at them.
“Indeed, Lin Feng, you. You have no balls!!! Piss off! You’re not one of our cultivators!”
“Piss off! You’re a disgrace for our Holy Shrine!” shouted many disciples, deploring Lin Feng’s behavior.
Fan Tian Gang looked grim and stared at the people who were criticizing him. Those people couldn’t be
from the Gods Sect, he knew them all. He had seen pictures of all the disciples of the Gods Sect.
Those disciples are from the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine. They gathered here to cause trouble, said
Patriarch Zi Jian to Fan Tian Gang telepathically.
Fan Tian Gang was grim. He was convinced that those people were trying to stir up trouble, and they
hoped to infuriate the disciples of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine and the Gods Sect as well. They
were hoping an internal war would start.
The members of the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine wanted to infuriate Lin Feng. If he fought and lost, it
would be a humiliation. By humiliating Lin Feng, they also tried to weaken him and make him feel
dispirited.
They all shouted more and more. Many people from the Supranatural Region noticed that those people
had schemed against Lin Feng, so they didn’t shout with them.
Lin Feng remained where he was. He wasn’t incited by them. On the contrary, he remained quite calm. He
had gone through so much in life, he had almost died so many times. A few people shouting at him, so
what?
But those people didn’t think so.
“What a disgrace! Aren’t you a strong cultivator Lin Feng?! How come you’re being a coward now! Pffff!
Since you don’t want to fight, I’ll fight!” shouted someone furiously. It was Holy Fourth Mo Da. He jumped
forwards and pointed his finger at Holy Leng Mian. He shouted furiously, “Come and fight!”
“Hmph! I was waiting for you!” said Holy Leng Mian furiously. He flashed towards Mo Da, his Qi whistling.
It was already dark outside, but at that moment it became even darker. Two sorts of Qi started colliding.
Mo Da shouted furiously. He raised his left hand, now holding a long spear, and charged at Holy Leng
Mian. Many disciples of the Gods Sect cheered and looked happy when they saw him fight. They were
544
touched, Mo Da wanted to fight for their honor and their integrity. They had even more esteem for him
and hoped he’d win.
Thinking about that, Mo Da released even more Qi. Holy Leng Mian didn’t hesitate either, an ice axe
appearing in his left hand. He raised the axe, a deadly Qi rolled in waves around it. It looked quite
intimidating.
“You’re Holy Fourth, right? Let me tell you something, no matter how much Qi you release, you won’t be
able to defeat me!” said Holy Leng Mian. He raised ice axe and threw it out. It was extremely sharp and
also diffused a sharp ice energy. The space around it was piercingly cold. It felt as if it could freeze anyone
around it.
Holy Leng Mian had the strength of the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer and Mo Da was already a High-
Level Holy Emperor. There was a big difference between them, but during the battle, some people
gradually realized it was just an illusion.
Holy Leng Mian’s axe contained an incredible amount of strength, and it instantly destroyed Mo Da’s
spear. When Mo Da saw that, his expression changed drastically. He retreated quickly, realizing that Holy
Leng Mian’s weapon was surprisingly a godly imperial weapon. But it was too late, Mo Da had already
lost.
Holy Mo Da had lost quickly. Of course, with weapons, battles could be decisive.
But Mo Da had lost in terms of strength. Many members of the Gods Sect looked nervous. He had lost,
which meant the four holy cultivators of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine had lost.
“Haha! Sage Tian Gang, you don‘t even give your holy cultivators good weapons?! Haha! No wonder they
lose!”
“In the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine, we give our holy cultivators a godly imperial weapon each. You are
so lame,” said Sage Jin, humiliating the Holy Shrine now after ridiculing Lin Feng and Mo Da.
Fan Tian Gang looked grim, and clenched his fists. He hadn’t thought something like this would happen
today.
Fan Tian Gang was already in a dead end, they had reached a point of no return because the Spiritual
Region’s Holy Shrine had already managed to humiliate them. They had to regain their reputation. If
anyone managed to win a battle against them, the Holy Shrine would regain face and the winner would
benefit from the situation.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng.
“Teacher, please fight for us. Help us regain our reputation,” said Fu Chen, cupping his fist and kneeling
down before Lin Feng.
545
“Lin Feng, go and fight! Make our Shrine become dazzling again!” shouted Huo Wu, shaking her fists.
Lin Feng looked at his disciple and Huo Wu, as well as at many people who were staring at him. He smiled
in a strange way.
Holy Leng Mian’s smile infuriated Holy Leng Mian.
“Come and fight if you dare!” shouted Holy Leng Mian, pointing his finger at Lin Feng tauntingly.
Holy Leng Mian was furious, his words were like sharp swords. They felt like needles piercing through
the heart. Everyone stared at Lin Feng, but they all remained silent.
Nobody was disappointed this time.
“Alright, let’s battle to the death then, will you dare…?”
546
Chapter 112 ‐ Even Without Godly Imperial
Weapons, I Can Kill You…
Chapter 112: Even Without Godly Imperial Weapons, I Can Kill You…
Edited by RED
Lin Feng smiled mockingly and asked Sage Jin that question. He sounded indifferent.
Everybody gulped down. Sage Jin was astonished, too.
Battle to the death? These people were all gods, they didn’t want to die recklessly, they had already taken
so many risks in life to reach such a level, and were even more afraid of death at their level than at the
beginning of their cultivation.
Death frightened them more and more with time.
Sage Jin remained silent. Even though he wasn’t afraid of Lin Feng, he didn’t think the latter was strong
enough. The problem was that if an accident happened, he wouldn’t be able to explain it to the Holy
Shrine.
“You don’t dare? Then why are you begging to fight? Winning or losing is not interesting, it’s boring,”
taunted Lin Feng, smiling mockingly when he saw that Sage Jin didn’t reply. Many of the Gods Sect’s
disciples looked delighted. They were regaining face.
“If you don’t dare, then piss off!” shouted all the disciples of the Gods Sect furiously. The members of the
Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine all pulled long faces.
They didn’t know what to do anymore. Lin Feng was just crazy!
“I’ll battle to death,” said Holy Leng Mian finally. He was convinced he couldn’t die against Lin Feng.
Sage Jin wanted to prevent him from going, but after careful consideration, let him pass.
They had reached a point of no return. They had already humiliated the Supranatural Region’s Holy
Shrine, they couldn’t give up halfway, even if they had to take the risk losing a holy cultivator.
“Fight!” said Sage Jin. Holy Leng Mian instantly threw himself at Lin Feng, firmly holding his axe. The Qi
around his weapon became explosive, and had already surpassed his own Qi by far.
“Lin Feng, take my godly imperial weapon,” said Patriarch Zi Jian, giving Lin Feng a godly imperial
weapon. He was afraid that Lin Feng would get injured if he didn’t use a godly imperial weapon, so he
gave him one of his. That godly imperial weapon was probably enough against Holy Leng Mian’s axe.
547
Holy Leng Mian looked grim. With a weapon, Lin Feng was going to be much stronger, but Holy Leng Mian
still didn’t think that Lin Feng could win.
What astonished the whole crowd was that Lin Feng didn’t take Patriarch Zi Jian’s weapon, a purple
sword, and instead, he took out his own God’s Sword.
“I can kill you even without a godly imperial weapon!” declared Lin Feng firmly. He threw his sword, and
released fast strength in his feet. Lin Feng remembered what he had studied back then in the Godly Grave,
and used what he had learned.
Holy Leng Mian had managed to defeat Mo Da just before even though he hadn’t used much strength. He
had only won using his godly imperial weapon. Therefore, Lin Feng avoided using a godly imperial
weapon.
When Holy Leng Mian saw that Lin Feng wasn’t using a godly imperial weapon, it influenced him in a bad
way, he didn’t assess the situation that well. His axe attacks all failed, and Lin Feng’s sword moved
towards him quickly and he didn’t know how to react.
Lin Feng raised his left foot and his sword moved towards Holy Leng Mian’s face incredibly fast. Lin
Feng’s God’s Sword contained an incredible energy and was extremely sharp. Many people gulped down.
Mo Da looked grim. He had fought against Holy Leng Mian and he had lost a few attacks. Lin Feng didn’t
seem to be the one who was going to lose at that moment and he wasn’t using a godly imperial weapon.
Mo Da was furious and his cheeks were burning.
“Lin Feng, I will show you how powerful a godly imperial weapon can be! You refused to use one, it shows
how naive you are, argh!” shouted Holy Leng Mian after dodging Lin Feng’s sword. He jumped back a
hundred meters and turned into a beam of light. A demon dragon appeared around his axe and a
powerful hurricane started blowing around it. The lights from the axe illuminated the whole stage as it
hacked towards Lin Feng’s chest extremely quickly.
In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng sensed a very oppressive strength surround him. He had the impression
he was fighting against a High-Level Holy Emperor. That godly imperial weapon was extremely powerful,
it almost gave a cultivator the strength of a High-Level Holy Emperor.
Lin Feng released forbidden strength, he didn’t mind using it in front of other people anymore. With
forbidden strength, Lin Feng’s attacks were all much more powerful.
Lin Feng shouted and raised his God’s Sword. White lights flashed and streaked across the sky. Lin Feng
flashed and raised his left hand, releasing an explosive forbidden strength.
Conflicting energies exploded. The stage shook violently. The scenery looked apocalyptic.
548
“Forbidden strength, go!” Lin Feng shouted furiously. He condensed all his forbidden strength in his God’s
Sword. The God’s Sword became incredibly dazzling, like it could overrun all defenses.
Holy Leng Mian looked grim. He stared at Lin Feng and raised his arms. His axe moved to intercept the
God’s Sword.
When the two weapons collided, the forbidden strength and the Qi of the God’s Sword weren’t any
weaker than the Qi of the axe.
The two Qis collided, and the space went dark. The whole Godly Mountain shook violently. Many people
left the stands and released Qi to protect themselves.
Disciples at the foot of the battle stage were scared, and some of them were blown away. Their faces
paled. They had released Qi to block the energy, but they felt like small boats in a roaring ocean. Releasing
strength was useless. Energies churned violently all around them.
Fan Tian Gang’s expression changed drastically. Without thinking, he jumped to the stage and raised his
hands. A curtain of light appeared all around and blocked the energies created by the collision of the two
weapons.
“Haha, Sage Tian Gang, fight against me, haha!” Sage Jin started laughing frantically, jumping and
attacking Fan Tian Gang by surprise. He suddenly looked angry.
“People from the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine are not going to leave today!” shouted Fan Tian Gang
furiously. Then he flashed and attacked Sage Jin.
Holy Tie Mian also looked grim and ice-cold. He threw his fist at some disciples from the Gods Sect.
attacking them. He was also using a weapon.
“Try and dare!” shouted Di Shu furiously. He threw his hand out at Holy Tie Mian, slapping him violently.
The latter was pushed a thousand meters away, but he wasn’t injured. Di Shu was irate.
“Demon Transformation!” shouted Holy Tie Mian. He raised his hands and everybody sensed an
incredible demon energy fill the air in waves. His eyes became bloodshot. At that moment, Holy Tie
Mian’s strength was also that of a High-Level Holy Emperor!
After his transformation, Holy Tie Mian had the strength of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer. Simply
terrifying!
Di Shu looked grim, while Holy Tie Mian didn’t say anything, he just attacked. Di Shu and Holy Tie Mian
also started fighting.
“Crush all the members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine! Kill as many as you can!”
549
shouted Sage Jin to all the members from the Spiritual Region. Suddenly, Lin Feng saw dozens of people
come out of the crowd. They were almost all Low-Level Holy Emperors, the weakest ones were Half-Holy
Emperors!
It was a plot. No matter who the winner was that day, the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine would suffer
great losses anyway!
Lin Feng turned around, raising his left hand with his God’s Sword. He disappeared. Holy Leng Mian
looked furious. He flew forwards with the greatest care, looking for Lin Feng.
“Since you wanted a battle to death, I will kill you!!”
550
Chapter 113 ‐ I Killed Him!
Chapter 113: I Killed Him!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng stretched out his hand at Holy Leng Mian. His hand was about half a meter away from Holy Leng
Mian’s head. It contained a terrifying demon Dao strength, as well as an explosive forbidden strength.
Everybody stared at them.
Sage Jin punched Fan Tian Gang and pushed him back. Then he looked Holy Leng Mian, his face paling. He
used his full strength to fly towards Lin Feng.
“Try and dare, young man!” shouted Sage Jin furiously, flying towards Lin Feng. Sage Jin was fast, but Lin
Feng’s hand was even faster.
As Sage Jin flew towards him, he saw Lin Feng’s hand crash onto Holy Leng Mian’s head. Lin Feng’s hand
continued piercing through his body vertically from top to bottom, until it reached the battle stage. A
huge crater even appeared on the battle stage.
“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! My head!” screamed Holy Leng Mian. His seven apertures

were badly injured. He slowly fell down from the sky. Lin Feng flashed towards him again and caught
him.
“Everybody stop moving!!!!” shouted Lin Feng firmly. Suddenly, everybody stopped.
Holy Tie Mian turned to Lin Feng and saw that he was holding Holy Leng Mian by the head. His
expression changed drastically.
All the members of the Spiritual Region’s Holy Leng Mian stopped fighting. They all stared at Holy Leng
Mian. Lin Feng was holding him by the head, what a humiliation for them.
Lin Feng glanced at the crowd and then at the Holy Leng Mian he was holding. He said indifferently,
“Since it was a battle to the death, I will take his life.”
“Try and dare, fellow!” snarled Sage Jin in icy fury. His eyes were filled with murder. He released Qi,
trying to intimidate Lin Feng to prevent him from killing Holy Leng Mian.
Sage Jin didn’t know Lin Feng, though!
Lin Feng smiled cruelly. Everybody saw him raise his left hand and put his right hand on Holy Leng
Mian’s temples. Strength pierced through Holy Leng Mian’s face, and he looked dumbstruck. His Qi
weakened, and vanished.
551
“Now, don’t tell me I am a coward again. The fact that I don’t feel like fighting doesn’t mean I’m a coward
or a weakling. It just means I don’t feel like killing anyone. And today, I killed Holy Leng Mian because the
members of the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine humiliated us. Your insolence killed him.
“Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, the first disciples who humiliated me were members of your Shrine who
were hiding among our people, right? Hehe, morons, don’t blame me then!” Lin Feng smiling icily and
glancing at Sage Jin. He sounded amused.
Sage Jin looked glum. He had been careless, and because of that, he had lost a holy cultivator.
Even though Holy Leng Mian was a new holy cultivator and was weaker than the others, it was still a pity
that he had been killed like that by Lin Feng, especially since Lin Feng was also a new holy cultivator and
he had used his own strength to kill Holy Leng Mian. He hadn’t even used a godly imperial weapon. Not
only had the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine lost their honor and dignity, but they had also lost a holy
cultivator!
“I killed him, but you can’t blame me. You came to cause trouble. We know that, and now you paid the
price for it. I don’t care how many holy cultivators, High-Level Holy Emperors or Low-Level Holy
Emperors you sent.
“I don’t care about the tensions which exist between the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine and your Holy
Shrine, it has nothing to do with me. If you humiliate me again, if you call me a piece of trash, a coward, or
a weakling again, I will be merciless.
“Remember what I said; if you come and piss me off again, I will kill you without hesitation!”
“Die!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He looked like a demon.
Sage Jin’s expression looked ferocious and hideous, as he stared at Lin Feng. In the end, he burst out with
a strange laugh.
“Alright, haha! Good boy! You’re strong. I wish you much success, Holy Lin Feng!
“Let’s go. Hmph!” shouted Sage Jin, rolling up his sleeves. All the members of the Spiritual Region’s Holy
Shrine gathered together again. Holy Tie Mian looked absolutely furious. He flew towards Lin Feng and
slowly stretched out his left hand, demanding, “Give me the corpse!”
“The corpse is useless to me. You can have it!” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently. He threw the corpse
with both hands at Holy Leng Mian. Holy Leng Mian caught the corpse, glanced at Lin Feng, but said
nothing as he left.
Sage Jin was furious. He didn’t say goodbye to Fan Tian Gang, either. All the members of the Spiritual
Region’s Holy Shrine disappeared quickly.
552
The great competition was over. Nobody had thought things would happen that way. Nobody had thought
a holy cultivator of the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine would die on today. The members of the
Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine wouldn’t forget about it for a long time.
“Lin Feng, you took risks for the Holy Shrine. The Holy Shrine must give you even more. I am going back
to the Holy Shrine and inform the Holy Shrine’s Leader, he will know what to do. Take care for now,” said
Fan Tian Gang, as he left quickly.
Di Shu and Sheng Hui flashed and landed in front of Lin Feng. Di Shu shouted, “You plotted and caused
trouble! I hope the Gods Sect won’t be in trouble because of you!”
“Caused trouble? You think I caused trouble?” Lin Feng asked Di Shu.
Di Shu smiled icily and said, “What? You think nobody knows it?”
“Ridiculous. You’re the leader of the Supreme Elders but you’re just the biggest joke in the world. If I
hadn’t gotten involved, what would have happened? It has nothing to do with me. If it weren’t for the
honor and dignity of the Gods Sect and the Holy Shrine, why would I have gotten involved?”
“If you want to be an ingrate Supreme Elders’ leader, it’s your problem, but you can’t blame for what
happened. Di Shu, if you really believe that, you’re truly a moron,” hissed Lin Feng. He was furious.
Everybody stopped moving when they heard them.
“You want to die!” shouted Di Shu when Lin Feng humiliated him. He clenched his fists and released his Qi
at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn’t retreat at all.
“You keep provoking me all the time, you think I’m afraid of you?” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He turned
into a gigantic demon and released absorbing strength. Many disciples had to release strength to block
his power.
Mo Da sensed Lin Feng’s demon’s strength, and was stupefied. Lin Feng had only used fifty percent of his
strength! At that moment his demon strength was already so pure…
“You want to die! I will kill you! I don’t care if you’re a holy cultivator, I will kill you!” shouted Di Shu
ferociously throwing out his hand and releasing golden holy energy. A gigantic hand imprint appeared
and moved towards Lin Feng quickly.
Lin Feng smiled icily and released explosive forbidden strength. Their Qi destroyed the protective layer
around the battle stage as their energies collided again.
It was almost as if both cultivators didn’t need to fight directly. Their energies moved almost
automatically. Their strength descended from the sky and collided.
“Stop! Why are you fighting again!?”
553
Someone appeared and bombarded their energies, dispersing them!
554
Chapter 114 ‐ Leader
Chapter 114: Leader
Edited by RED
“Song Zhuang, is that you?” asked Di Shu. He looked astonished.
“Greetings, Sage Xie!” Xie Sha said respectfully when Song Zhuang appeared, cupping his fist.
Di Shu looked at Song Zhuang, and couldn’t believe his ears. Lin Feng was puzzled; didn’t Di Shu know
that Song Zhuang was Sage Xie?
But they seemed to know each other, how come he didn’t know that Song Zhuang was Sage Xie?
“Stand up,” said Song Zhuang, smiling at Xie Sha, who had just knelt down.
Xie Sha stood up and walked over to Song Zhuang.
Di Shu stared at Song Zhuang and blurted out, “You…?”
“Indeed. I am Sage Xie, Di Shu. You never thought of that?” asked Song Zhuang, smiling mockingly.
Di Shu shook his head several times. He looked furious, but Song Zhuang didn’t care.
“Lin Feng, come with me. The Godly Leader wants to see you!” said Song Zhuang, turning to Lin Feng.
Many people’s eyes went wide when they heard Song Zhuang, staring at Lin Feng intently. Lin Feng? The
Godly Leader?
Was it because of what had happened on today? Did the Godly Leader already think highly of Lin Feng?
Apart from the Four Sages, the five Dhammapalas and the three Godly Sons, nobody could see the Godly
Leader easily. But Lin Feng could now!
Lin Feng had the impression he was in a dream. He couldn’t believe it either. Of course, it only lasted for a
few seconds. Lin Feng wasn’t too pleasantly surprised, though. He didn’t care about the Godly Leader, Lin
Feng cared about Master Ox.
Soon Master Ox would be able to see his Master. Master Ox’ master was probably the Holy Shrine’s
Leader.
But Lin Feng also had many questions. For example, why had Mister Time taught things to Master Ox
back then in Ganges Time? Master Ox and the Godly Leader were now stronger than Mister Time.
555
Why had the Demon King Ox ended up in the Godly Grave in the Continent of the Nine Clouds? Lin Feng
wanted to understand some things, and the Shrine’s Leader had told him there were some people he
knew in the Holy Shrine, who could they be? Lin Feng wanted to see some familiar faces.
“Lin Feng, hurry up. What are you doing standing there?” asked Patriarch Zi Jian. Lin Feng came back to
his senses and looked at Patriarch Zi Jian, before nodding and walking over to Song Zhuang.
“We’re going. Everybody can disperse,” said Song Zhuang to the crowd, waving his left hand. He took out
a shuttle and they left, Xie Sha coming with them Song Zhuang.
The three of them instantly disappeared from the sky of the Gods Sect, heading towards the Holy Shrine.
Everybody watched them disappear into the horizon.
“Move!” shouted Di Shu furiously. He looked extremely angry as he left the battle stage.
Sheng Hui looked indifferent. He watched Di Shu leave, and then glanced after Lin Feng in the horizon. He
sighed. Lin Feng was truly lucky. If Sage Jin hadn’t caused trouble, Lin Feng would have just remained an
ordinary holy cultivator and the Godly Leader wouldn’t have asked to see him. What kind of reward
would he obtain this time?
——
When they arrived in the Holy Shrine, they got out of the shuttle and walked inside.
“Lin Feng, young man, you’re quite strong. You managed to defeat Shui Ning recently; you could write
your name on the Holy Stone Plate of Heroes, but you refused, and you humiliated Sage Shui by doing
that. He was furious.”
“When you meet the Godly Leader, be careful, Sage Shui is very angry. You made his son lose face, so he
wants to avenge his son,” said Song Zhuang, smiling broadly.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was stunned. He didn’t know that the Four Sages had seen that fight.
“Song Zhuang, I have a question, can you reply?” Lin Feng asked Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang smiled silently, but didn’t stop walking.
“I know what you want to ask. Di Shu and I know each other, but we are not friends, we are enemies.”
“Enemies? What enemy?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t understand Song Zhuang’s point of view.
“You saw my name the other day when you looked at the Stone Plate of Heroes, right?” asked Song
Zhuang, smiling ironically.
“What you mean is that you competed over that position, and you defeated him?” guessed Lin Feng.
556
Song Zhuang chuckled and said, “You’re smart. Indeed. He just didn’t know I was Sage Xie.”
“Haha! Interesting. If he knew, he wouldn’t have tried to compete over that position with you, right?” said
Lin Feng, laughing too.
When they arrived outside of the Holy Shrine, Xie Sha bowed and headed back to Sage Xie’s palace.
Lin Feng felt tiny in front of the Holy Shrine.
The blue color of the Holy Shrine was splendid. Lin Feng loved it.
The Holy Shrine contained all sorts of Dao strength: calm Dao, space and time Dao, the Dao of the Five
Elements, fast and slow Dao, and more.
Lin Feng wanted to sit down cross-legged and meditate, but he couldn’t.
“Let’s go, Lin Feng. The leader is waiting for you. Remain focused. You will be surprised inside,” Song
Zhuang told him. He knew Lin Feng was curious and wanted to explore the whole world.
Lin Feng couldn’t wait. He followed Zhuang Song and they entered the Holy Shrine.
Lin Feng suddenly sensed his spirit world shake. The old ox had reacted. Lin Feng was now convinced
that the Shrine’s leader was the old ox’s Master.
The Holy Shrine was immense. Lin Feng walked a hundred meters along a corridor, its walls made of blue
stones. There were portraits along the walls. Lin Feng even recognized some of them.
“Isn’t that you?”
557
Chapter 115 ‐ Breaking Through!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng pointed at a portrait with his finger.
“Hehe, you found me. Indeed. The Four Sages, the Five Dhammapala, and the three Godly Sons have their
portraits here,” confirmed Song Zhuang, continuing on his way. Lin Feng followed him.
They walked out of the corridor and arrived in a starry landscape. The scenery suddenly changed and
turned into a gigantic hall, a few thousand square meters in size. There was a gigantic golden throne at
the opposite end, and three smaller ones at its foot. The Qi there was familiar.
Lin Feng sensed several sorts of Dao. They were different from outside. The Dao strengths here were
purer and more complex.
It was like the difference between a drop of water and an ocean. The ocean was in that room, the drop of
water was in the outside world.
Lin Feng sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. He started studying the different sorts of Dao.
Space and time Dao, life and death Dao, slow and fast Dao, action and calm Dao, the Five Elements.
The Daos started rotating around his head. Lin Feng’s Dao strengths started shaking in his body, and
fusing together with the Dao strengths outside.
He was pleasantly surprised and excited.
He almost forgot about the Godly Leader and Song Zhuang. He only had one thing in mind at that
moment… cultivation!
Song Zhuang looked puzzled. Why had Lin Feng started meditating here?
He was in the Holy Shrine, in front of the Godly Leader’s throne!
The Godly Leader appeared there and saw Lin Feng.
Song Zhuang couldn’t disturb Lin Feng, he was studying. Nobody could disturb Lin Feng or he would lose
his senses. Song Zhuang wouldn’t do such a thing to Lin Feng, he considered him a friend.
“What to do?” asked Song Zhuang, smiling wryly.
558
“Don’t worry. Let him practice. Let’s see how different he is from other people,” replied a voice. That voice
sounded like the voice of the Buddha and the Devil at the same time.
“Greetings, Master!” said Song Zhuang hastily cupping his fist when he noticed the blue silhouette.
“Sage Xie, go back and don’t let anyone disturb Lin Feng, including the three Godly Sons,” said the Godly
Leader calmly and serenely. Song Zhuang glanced at Lin Feng and left the room.
Only Lin Feng and the Godly Leader were left in the room. The Godly Leader’s face became more distinct.
As expected, he looked exactly like the god Lin Feng had seen long ago.
He was wearing blue clothes, and wearing a crown. He looked like a twenty-year old, heroic and valiant. It
was impossible to know how old he was.
“Old ox, come out,” said the Godly Leader, standing up and walking towards Lin Feng. He stopped a dozen
meters away.
Demon King Ox came out of Lin Feng’s spirit world, standing next to him. When he saw his Master, he
knelt down and said, “Greetings, Master!”
“Good little ox. You’re finally done with your mission. Congratulations! You can stay with me now,” said
the Godly Leader, smiling. The old ox was extremely excited to see his Master again. He had rarely been
so happy in his life.
“Master, Lin Feng isn’t strong enough to become a Godly Son yet,” appraised the old ox honestly.
“No need to tell me. I’ve been paying attention to him since he left the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He’s
not experienced enough to become a Godly Son yet, but in the future, it won’t be a problem.
“I made you five go and look for heirs. Three of them came back already and passed the test, now they’re
Godly Sons. Only Lin Feng is left. He became a holy cultivator, but he still needs to make great efforts to
become a Holy Son.”
“Master, what about Hu Mo, Great Ape Emperor, Venerable Three Eyes, Venerable Insane? Have they
come back yet?” asked the old ox to the Godly Leader.
“Hu Mo came back thanks to Lin Feng. If Lin Feng didn’t have forbidden strength, the situation could have
been problematic. Great Ape Emperor came back a hundred years ago with his descendants. Venerable
Three Eyes came back, too. Only Venerable Insane hasn’t come back yet,” said the Godly Leader to Demon
King Ox. Demon King Ox was surprised.
“We all received the same order, even I came back. But Venerable Insane…”
559
“No need to worry about him. He needs to solve a big problem as well. He probably hasn’t found a
descendant so far, but one of his descendants is strong enough. Besides, he knows Lin Feng. He’s quite
strong too,” said the Godly Leader with a smile. Demon King Ox nodded.
“Master, I…” said Demon King Ox. He wanted to say something, but at that moment the Qi in the main
room turned wild. Demon King Ox and the Godly Leader were both astonished, and looked at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng’s forbidden strength was rolling in waves around him. All sorts of Dao strengths flashed.
“Space and time Dao? Fast and Slow Dao? Action and calm Dao? Five Elements Dao? That young man
managed to use so many kinds of Dao strengths in my palace?”
The Godly Leader’s eyes gleamed with pleasant surprise. Lin Feng’s potential had his attention!
At that moment, Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and raised his arms. Demon energy filled the air. It
contained an incredible absorbing strength.
A second later, the space and time Dao exploded out, and the main hall became illusory, as if it didn’t
exist.
After that, Demon King Ox sensed his blood flow accelerate as if time were speeding up.
Demon King Ox and the Godly Leader sensed all sorts of Dao strengths in the matter of a few seconds. Lin
Feng’s eyes were open, but he didn’t look around him. He was using his full strength to become stronger.
“Break!” finally shouted Lin Feng. All the sorts of Dao strengths surged up and rippled out. Demon King
Ox released some Qi and wrapped himself up in it. Curious to see what was going to happen, he stared at
Lin Feng.
Finally, there was an explosion, as if something had happened in Lin Feng’s body. Qi exploded all around
him.
“Qi of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer! Lin Feng succeeded!”
560
Chapter 116 ‐ Demon King Ox’s Real Body!
Chapter 116: Demon King Ox’s Real Body!
Edited by RED
The old ox was stunned. Lin Feng slowly stood up and gave out a long cry.
The Godly Leader smiled and calmly watched Lin Feng. Then he raised his left hand and disappeared,
reappearing on his gigantic throne.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. His Qi had become more powerful, and it flew through his body
quickly. What an intense sensation! He could sense life and death, slow and fast, action and calm, as well
as the Five Elements Dao in his body. Some of them were already level two!
Since those special kinds of Dao had improved, he naturally became a High-Level Holy Emperor. At the
same time, he had also become as strong as Di Shu, or maybe even Patriarch Zi Jian. Lin Feng wanted to
get his demon Dao to the fourth level and become even stronger!
“Lin Feng, congratulations, you finally became a High-Level Holy Emperor!” said the old ox, smiling
broadly. He was really happy for Lin Feng.
Lin Feng came back to his senses. He looked at Demon King Ox and asked him, “Master Ox, what are you
doing here?”
“Young man, do you know where you are?” asked the old ox, smiling awkwardly. Lin Feng suddenly
remembered he had come to the Holy Shrine.
“Where’s the Godly Leader?” asked Lin Feng, after remembering what had happened. When the old ox
told him what had happened, Lin Feng was surprised.
As expected, it was the same person he had seen in the star world. It was the same Mister Zhou as he had
seen in the Gods Village, Demon King Ox’s Master, the God who had chosen him as an heir, the Holy
Shrine’s Godly Leader!
“Young man, finally we meet!” said the Godly Leader, smiling gently. He seemed warm and friendly. Lin
Feng felt upbeat near him.
“Hello, Master!” said Lin Feng cupping his fist respectfully.
Blue lights flashed. Those blue lights showed that he was indeed the person Lin Feng had met before.
“Young man, I know you have many questions, but keep them in mind. First, look at Demon King Ox, who
has accompanied you for a hundred years, he will transform back into his original shape,” said the Godly
561
Leader. He knew Lin Feng probably had many questions, but first Demon King Ox was going to return
back into his original form.
What did that mean, though? Wasn’t he in his real body?
When Demon King Ox heard the Godly Leader, his eyes twinkled. Finally! He had been waiting for tens of
thousands of years, and now he was going to recover his original body and strength.
Demon King Ox smiled calmly. “Lin Feng, if you have questions, you can ask my Master later. I am going to
get my original body back now,” said Demon King Ox. His face began to change. He looked grim as his
eyes became grey and gigantic, lights emerged from them and dashed to the skies. He raised his arms and
demon strength rolled around him.
“Original Body Back!” shouted Demon King Ox. Lin Feng sensed that the whole palace was shaking. The
Demon Qi was growing denser and denser.
At that moment, something astonishing happened. An ox-horned silhouette came in from the outside,
wearing a black robe. His Qi was impressive, no weaker than Di Shu.
“That’s a… High-Level Holy Emperor?” Lin Feng couldn’t believe his eyes. The silhoutte quickly moved
towards Demon King Ox.
Demon King Ox shouted furiously and threw out his fist. The silhouette was extremely fast, their
strengths collided.
Lin Feng didn’t understand. Were they enemies? He was just astonished.
Lin Feng gradually realized that Demon King Ox and his opponent were turning into one person. They
weren’t actually fighting. Their bodies were fusing together, their Qi harmonized slowly.
Lin Feng understood. The silhouette was original Master Ox’s shadow. His real body had gone back into
his body. They were fighting to harmonize their Qi.
Finally, they completely fused together. The old ox had recovered his true body!
Lin Feng looked at him, he couldn’t see how strong the old ox was. He was stronger than a High-Level
Holy Emperor!
“Master Ox, your strength…” Lin Feng walked towards Demon King Ox slowly, curious.
Demon King Ox closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He slowly opened his eyes again. Demon King Ox’s
eyes were grey and Lin Feng found it difficult to look him in the eyes.
“Lin Feng, I am now a Peerless Holy Emperor,” said Demon King Ox calmly.
562
Lin Feng sensed a familiar Qi. It had changed and become colder, like the first time they had met.
But at that moment, Lin Feng was even more curious about the ox’s strength. He had already become a
High-Level Holy Emperor, how strong was Demon King Ox?
If Demon King Ox was so strong, Hu Mo couldn’t possibly be only a High-Level Holy Emperor. They were
probably the Five Dhammapalas? And how strong was the Godly Leader?
“Little ox, you can go,” said the Godly Leader at that moment, waving him off casually as the Leader stood
up. The Demon King Ox nodded respectfully. He cupped his fist and left the main hall without glancing at
Lin Feng.
“Young man, if you have any questions, just ask me. I will tell you everything I know,” said the Godly
Leader, smiling at Lin Feng kindly.
Lin Feng nodded. Indeed, he had many questions, and hoped the Godly Leader would be able to enlighten
him honestly.
“Master, what exactly did you transmit to him? The ability to become a god?”
563
Chapter 117 ‐ Danger in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds
Chapter 117: Danger in the Continent of the Nine Clouds
Edited by RED
Lin Feng asked his question straightforwardly. Everybody was afraid of the Godly Leader in the Holy
Shrine, but Lin Feng wasn’t. Maybe because he had seen him several times and because he was an heir? In
any case, he felt unrestrained around the Godly Leader.
The Godly Leader hadn’t thought that would Lin Feng’s first question and that it would be so
straightforward, but he didn’t mind. Lin Feng wanted to understand that secret.
“Indeed. I transmitted to you the basics to become a god. On that day, when you fought against Feng Mo, a
battle which we could call the Great Battle of the Demon Kings, he also received the basics to become a
god. You don’t need to be afraid though, because I didn’t just give the Godly Grave to you, I also
transmitted to you the basics to become a god.
“You just had to hurry and not get killed to become a god. And now you have become a spiritual being, a
god,” said the Godly Leader with a smile. He didn’t mind telling Lin Feng the truth.
Lin Feng was still skeptical, but what the Godly Leader said had really happened. Since Lin Feng had
received the god’s transmissions, things had progressed quickly, and he found practicing cultivation
much easier. He had become the first spiritual being of the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“Master, can you tell me something, are there more spiritual beings in the Continent of the Nine Clouds?”
Since he had arrived in the Continent of the Gods, he had the impression the Continent of the Nine Clouds
was in danger. It was a premonition, but there were probably some things he didn’t know.
“There are,” said the Godly Leader. Lin Feng was instantly nervous. He had many friends in the Continent
of the Nine Clouds, and a grandchild, Lin Tian Su!
If there were gods in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, then danger could also lurk. What about Champion
University? They had become the most powerful university in the Continent of the Nine Clouds with his
support, but if a god was there, then they weren’t strong enough!
“How many?” asked Lin Feng frowning.
“Maybe four, maybe five. I’m not sure because my clone left the Continent of the Nine Clouds. There
should be four now,” said the Godly Leader casually, as if it were a small thing. Lin Feng was now even
more nervous.
564
“I heard that some people from the Continent of the Gods had fled to the Continent of the Nine Clouds; a
Sword Supreme Cultivator, a Beast Supreme Cultivator, and a Snow Supreme Cultivator. But they
disappeared, is that right?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
He needed to understand those things and the Godly Leader was probably the only one who understood
what was going on with them, because he had experienced those things.
“Indeed. They went to the Continent of the Nine Clouds, but you have already killed two of them. You
don’t really need me to tell you those things,” said the Godly Leader, smiling at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was
astonished.
He had killed two of them? How was that possible? Those three people were all spiritual beings, how
could he have killed them? Lin Feng didn’t believe it. When the Godly Leader noticed Lin Feng still looked
skeptical, he raised his hand and three images appeared, showing three people.
Lin Feng was astonished. He really had killed two of them!
Lin Feng shuddered with fear when he saw them, because if he had let those people become gods, they
would have recovered.
“The first one is the Sword Supreme Cultivator, Emperor Wu Tian Jian’s fellow disciple. You killed him. He
didn’t have time to recover his original strength and become a god again.
“The second one is the Beast Supreme Cultivator, Sa Leng. You saw him in the Godly Grave, but he
disappeared. He’s neither in the Continent of the Gods nor in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, which
means you don’t need to worry about him. He can’t pose a threat to the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“The third one is the Snow Supreme Cultivator. You probably regret that you killed her. She was your best
friend in Xue Yue. She helped you a lot. She went through so many hardships to help you. But you killed
her because she was a member of the Wen Clan,” said the Godly Leader.
Lin Feng lowered his head. He felt dispirited.
Indeed, he had killed Wen Ao Xue. He would regret it his entire life. Nothing else made him feel so bad.
She used to be such a wonderful friend. Then, because of the Wen Clan, he had killed her.
He had also found out she was a woman, just before killing her.
Lin Feng had killed a countless number of people in his life, people from the Wen Clan, the Duan Clan, the
Chu Clan, the Ji Clan… but they had never made him feel the same way as when he had killed Wen Ao Xue.
But feeling guilty was useless, right? Lin Feng couldn’t bring her back to life anymore.
“I did not expect she would be the Snow Supreme Cultivator, and that she had lost her memories,” said
Lin Feng, smiling sadly. So many things were sad in this world, but one had to get over it.
565
“Anyway, young man, apart from them, there are four people you should pay attention to. They might
pose a threat to the Continent of the Nine Clouds,” said the Godly Leader, as Lin Feng felt guilty about
Wen Ao Xue. Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the Godly Leader.
The Godly Leader smiled patiently, “Those four people are those I was just talking about.”
“But who are they? Tell me, Master,” said Lin Feng, clenching his fists nervously.
The Godly Leader looked casual, as if those things had nothing to do with him, as if he were just
responsible for telling Lin Feng about them.
“The first one is Venerable Insane, he’s one of the Five Dhammapalas of our Holy Shrine. He hasn’t come
back from the Continent of the Nine Clouds yet because he created a Holy Clan there and became their
ancestor.
“The second one is the Great Demon King. Even though you defeated him back then, he was already a god,
therefore, he could stage a comeback. You must be careful.
“You don’t need to worry about the third one because he’s a good friend of yours, Yan Di.”
“The fourth and last one is someone you would not have suspected, but of course, he can’t pose a threat to
the Continent of the Nine Clouds for now,” said the Godly Leader slowly. He didn’t immediately speak the
fourth one’s name. Lin Feng frowned. He wanted to know.
“Mister Time, would you have thought of him?” the Godly Leader finally asked with a teasing smile.
Lin Feng couldn’t believe it!
Mister Time? How could Mister Time pose a threat to the Continent of the Nine Clouds? He had a
Forbidden Body.
“Master, could it possibly be a mistake on your side?”
566
Chapter 118 ‐ Mister Time, A Future Opponent?
Chapter 118: Mister Time, A Future Opponent?
Edited by RED
“Of course I’m not wrong. And I wouldn’t make irresponsible remarks without proof,” said the Godly
Leader with a sure nod. He looked firm and certain. He had never been wrong in his life.
The Godly Leader looked so certain that he convinced Lin Feng. It was just that Lin Feng didn’t want to
believe him. He wanted to trust Mister Time.
Besides, Mister Time was, at most, as strong as him. When Lin Feng had left the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, Mister Time was as strong as he was. He couldn’t possibly pose a threat to the Continent of the
Nine Clouds, not much time had passed.
When the Godly Leader saw that Lin Feng looked puzzled and unhappy, he didn’t mind. To Lin Feng,
Mister Time was a friend, not an enemy. Now the Godly Leader was telling Lin Feng Mister Time wasn’t a
good person, Lin Feng’s reaction was perfectly normal.
He had to tell Lin Feng the truth though, mainly because he had chosen him as his heir.
“I know you don’t want to believe that Mister Time has secrets. I won’t annoy you with those stories, but I
just want to tell you, I know some things. I experienced some things,” said the Godly Leader, clasping his
hands behind his back. He spoke in a low voice and looked vigilant as he talked.
He looked certain of what he was saying. Why did Mister Time mainly live in Ganges Time? Why had he
recruited Lin Feng’s two sons as disciples? Why had he come out of Ganges Time?
Lin Feng thought about those things. In the past, he had not asked himself anything about Mister Time,
therefore, he hadn’t wondered too much about Mister Time’s life.
“Lin Feng, you probably know that little Ox and I spent time with Mister Time in Ganges Time,” explained
the Godly Leader. Lin Feng nodded. He also wondered how the old ox was already a Peerless Holy
Emperor. Why wasn’t Mister Time just as strong, even though he had taught him?
Mister Time’s strength couldn’t be that simple. Could it be that…?
Lin Feng was thoughtful as he frowned. “So Mister Time hid his real strength?”
“Lin Feng, you’re right. Mister Time isn’t that simple, but back then he taught Demon King Ox and me
because of a lucky coincidence. We had gotten lost in Ganges Time and Mister Time taught us. Our space
and time Dao improved, and we managed to leave Ganges Time safely.
567
“Back then, we had gone there using clones. If we had used our real bodies, maybe we wouldn’t have
needed his teachings, but it also proved how strong he was. He was already a Low-Level Holy Emperor.
Imagine now? Tens of thousands of years passed. Can you imagine how strong he is now?” asked the
Godly Leader.
Lin Feng grew nervous. According to the Godly Leader, Mister Time was indeed terrifyingly strong, many
years had passed and he should have become an incredible god.
“Master, if what you’re saying is the truth, why does Mister Time need to become as strong as me, and
why does he want to spend time in the Continent of the Gods?” asked Lin Feng.
The Godly Leader shook his head, “You’re too naive. If he hadn’t seemed so simple and friendly, would
you have trusted him? He’s the one who told you there were other worlds, he’s the one who guided you to
come here, would you have come here without him?”
“What is his purpose for bringing us to the Continent of the Gods?” asked Lin Feng.
The Godly Leader shook his head and replied, “That’s why I’m worried. Why did Mister Time hope you
guys would come to the Continent of the Gods?”
“Master, can Mister Time threaten the Continent of the Nine Clouds?” asked Lin Feng nervously. He hoped
nothing happened to the Continent of the Nine Clouds. After all, Emperor Shi, Jing Xiao Yue, his
grandchild, Tiantai, and many others were all there. He had friends and family members in the Continent
of the Nine Clouds. General Liu’s grave was also in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“In the future, your relationship with Mister Time will influence the whole Continent of the Nine Clouds,
because you are also Forbidden Person,” said the Godly Leader.
“You don’t know what the most precious thing is in this world, right? He is a Forbidden Person. You are a
Forbidden Person. Many things which are not necessary will happen. If Mister Time wants to reach the
top alone, you will be the only one who can stop him!”
“Lin Feng, only you can stop him!”
Lin Feng understood. He had a Forbidden Body, and so did Mister Time. Even if there were no tensions
between them so far, it didn’t mean it was always going to be like that.
Reaching the top was something one did alone, not with someone. Therefore, if they wanted to reach the
top, it would be alone.
Sometimes, one’s sworn enemy was the person most similar to them!
Lin Feng suddenly had the impression he was lucky he had never been attacked by Mister Time. Maybe
the latter didn’t want to hurt him, or maybe he didn’t think Lin Feng could possibly become a god.
568
And Lin Feng was still becoming stronger, he would soon pose a threat to Mister Time. Thinking about
that, Lin Feng thought it was normal. Sometimes one had to use other people as stepping stones. You
eliminate them, or they eliminate you.
If Lin Feng had to do that someday, he wouldn’t hesitate. He wouldn’t be merciful just because Mister
Time had taken good care of his children.
“Young man, go and travel. Gather experience. You haven’t become strong yet, so Mister Time won’t
attack you. He doesn’t want to fight against you either, because that world was a world of suffering…”
said the Godly Leader meaningfully. Lin Feng raised his head and looked up at the starry sky.
“I understand. I will do my best. I will not disappoint you, Master. I will honor the knowledge you have
transmitted to me as your heir,” said Lin Fen, bowing hand over fist.
Back then, if he hadn’t become the god’s heir and obtained help from the bestial Saints in the Godly Grave,
there were many problems he wouldn’t have been able to solve. He was infinitely grateful.
“Young man, I heard you killed a new holy cultivator from the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine, hehe! Not
bad! But you have offended them now,” said the Godly Leader, smiling broadly in amusement.
“If I hadn’t done things that way, it would have been bad for the honor and integrity of the Supranatural
Region’s Holy Shrine, right? And if anything had happened to me, the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine
would have been responsible,” Lin Feng laughed in reply. The Godly Leader chuckled along happily.
“Sage Xie, take Lin Feng away. He can live in your palace for the time being. Tomorrow, take him to the
Holy Tower to have some fun. Teach him some things,” said the Godly Leader casually, but his tone of
speed was funny. Sometimes, one didn’t need to shout to express things.
Song Zhuang reappeared in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng hoped he could spend some more time with Song
Zhuang. That way, he would have less pressure on his shoulders.
“Yes, sir!” said Song Zhuang cupping his fist. He turned around and laughed amused, “Young man, you
have balls. You dared practice cultivation in the Godly Leader’s palace even though he was in front of you,
and today everybody in all the Shrines will be talking about your achievements during the competition.
Haha!” said Song Zhuang, laughing gleefully.
He and Lin Feng left the palace together.
——
Back in the Holy Shrine, many silhouettes flickered. Lin Feng knew some of them.
“Sage Huo, Sage Shui, Sage Tian Gang, Dhammapala Great Ape Emperor, Dhammapala Hu Mo,
Dhammapala Demon King Ox, Dhammapala Yuan Kui, what do you think of Lin Feng?”
569
570
Chapter 119 ‐ Competing
Chapter 119: Competing
Edited by RED
The Godly Leader went back to his throne and sat down. He asked all the Dhammapala and Sages that
question.
The people glanced at one another. Demon King Ox frowned, but said nothing. Hu Mo cupped his fist
respectfully and said, “Master, I think Lin Feng will definitely become a dazzling cultivator of our Shrine.”
“Master, I think Lin Feng will be a source of unnecessary trouble for the Shrine. He has a bad temper. He’s
not a good resource for us.” Sage Shui didn’t even wait for Hu Mo to finish talking before he came out and
shouted angrily in rebuttal.
Hu Mo looked at him coldly. Sage Shui didn’t care about Hu Mo’s expression.
“I think Sage Shui is right. Master, I’ve never seen Lin Feng, but I’ve heard about him. Even though the
Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine went a bit too far today, Lin Feng didn’t need to kill that boy. He could have
just defeated him. That would have been enough, right?
“With such people, we will only have problems in the Holy Shrine. We don’t lack holy cultivators, we have
people who are probably more outstanding than Lin Feng, such as Di Shu,” said an old man in black
clothes. He had one more eye than the others.
“Yuan Kui, you have three eyes, but you’re blind!” shouted Hu Mo angrily.
“You stinky corpse, you finally stopped rotting? You’re not dead, you’re lucky! Why do you need to get
involved in this affair?” shouted Yuan Kui at Hu Mo.
Hu Mo was furious, and clenched his fists. His hands crackled. The atmosphere in the Holy Shrine became
oppressive.
“Stop being annoying. Our master will get angry otherwise,” said the Demon King Ox sternly. Hu Mo and
Yuan Kui instantly stopped talking.
“You’re funny. You’re fighting because of that young man,” said the Godly Leader. He wasn’t angry, but
rather smiling broadly.
“Sage Huo, what do you think about Lin Feng?” the Godly Leader to Huo Zhu Rong pleasantly.
Sage Huo looked back at the Godly Leader. He took a step forwards and took out his fire talisman. The
temperature around them went up instantly.
571
“Master, Lin Feng is already a member of the Fire Palace. No matter what, I support him,” said Huo Zhu
Rong firmly. The others were startled, especially Yuan Kui. He didn’t know who Lin Feng was precisely.
The other sages stared at Sage Huo, the leader of all the sages.
The Godly Leader was surprised, too. Not only was Lin Feng lucky that he had become Holy Fifth and
could come to the Holy Shrine, he was also a member of the Fire Palace! The Godly Leader had expected
that Lin Feng would go to Sage Xie’s Palace, because they were quite close.
“Old buddy, I support you,” said a great ape, laughing at that moment.
Lin Feng would have been astonished if he had heard that voice. It was the Great Ape Emperor. He had
disappeared a long time ago from the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He was alive, and in the Continent of
the Gods!
“Great Ape Emperor. You were in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, you probably know Lin Feng well,” the
Godly Leader smiled.
“Indeed, Master! I was in Ba Huang. That young man and my descendant became good friends. That
young man is determined. He has a bad temper, but he’s also very good to his friends,” said Great Ape
Emperor with a huge smile.
Sage Shui and Yuan Kui frowned. They always had the impression Great Ape Emperor didn’t speak like a
Dhammapala.
Great Ape Emperor didn’t care about conventions and what other people thought.
The Godly Leader nodded when he heard Great Ape Emperor, “Indeed. Lin Feng has many qualities. From
now on, everybody must help him. He’s also one of my ears…”
As he finished, blue lights flashed and he disappeared from his throne.
“Let’s go. Our Leader is gone,” said Demon King Ox patiently. He left the palace without talking to the
others.
Sage Huo and Sage Shui also left. Dhammapala Yuan Kui left with them.
Hu Mo and Great Ape Emperor burst into laughter together, and walked out of the palace.
Fan Tian Gang hadn’t said anything. He was surprised when the Godly Leader had said Lin Feng was one
of his heirs. Didn’t that mean that Lin Feng would become a Godly Son at some point?
Thinking about that, Fan Tian Gang had the impression life could be unfair sometimes. Lin Feng had just
become a holy cultivator, and now he could already focus on becoming a Holy Son.
He didn’t know whether he should feel happy or sad for Lin Feng.
572
————-
Time passed. Lin Feng arrived at Sage Xie’s Palace. Xie Sha welcome him.
“Sage, Prince Lin Feng,” said Xie Sha when he opened the door.
Song Zhuang smiled at Xie Sha and said ironically, “Young man, you know how lucky you are that Lin
Feng taught you some things? Even though Lin Feng wasn’t as strong as he is now, what he transmitted to
you is priceless.”
“I know. Without Prince Lin Feng, I wouldn’t have become a High-Level Holy Emperor,” replied Xie Sha
honestly. He didn’t care if Song Zhuang got angry.
But he had spoken the truth. If Lin Feng hadn’t helped him, he would have remained an ordinary person,
but after he became stronger with Lin Feng’s help, he became the best servant of Sage Xie’s Palace.
Lin Feng’s help had been precious. Xie Sha felt infinitely grateful.
“Anyway, let’s not waste time. Go to your palace. I have a few questions to ask you,” said Lin Feng to Song
Zhuang. They were like friends, and Song Zhuang and Yan Di were very similar. They had the same
temperament.
Lin Feng and Yan Di had risked their lives many times together. That’s how they had become so strong.
Because of that, Lin Feng treated Song Zhuang like Yan Di. He didn’t need to feel ill at ease when talking to
Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang was delighted. After he had become Sage Xie, all his friends had cut ties with him or tried to
benefit from his rank.
Lin Feng was different, so Song Zhuang was happy.
Song Zhuang took Lin Feng to his small world. Xie Sha continued guarding the palace’s entrance.
In Song Zhuang’s small world, the Qi was evil and disgusting. It was different from the Qi of other people’s
small worlds.
573
Chapter 120 ‐ Godly Sons
Chapter 120: Godly Sons
Edited by RED
“Song Zhuang, you know there are some people I know in the Holy Shrine?” asked Lin Feng. The Godly
Leader had told him that, but then he had left.
Song Zhuang was one of Four Sages, so he knew that even if he hadn’t been a Sage for a very long time.
Song Zhuang smiled at Lin Feng’s question. Lin Feng knew that he didn’t intend to say anything easily.
As expected, Song Zhuang laughed mockingly. He said, “I know, but telling you more wouldn’t bring me
anything.”
When Lin Feng saw Song Zhuang’s sly smile, he rolled his eyes and said, “If you don’t tell me, I can ask the
Godly Leader in the worst case.”
“Hehe, ask me. The Godly Leader is not someone you can see as easily as you wish. You can only ask me!”
said Song Zhuang, pointing at himself.
Lin Feng sighed. “Alright, tell me what you want, I can give you anything as long as it doesn’t go against
my principles,” said Lin Feng.
Song Zhuang smiled happily and said, “There’s someone you know, his social rank in the Holy Shrine is
higher than mine and lower than the Godly Leader, can you guess who it is?”
“Higher than your rank and lower than the Godly Leader’s? Who?” asked Lin Feng. He had the impression
it was a Godly Son.
But he didn’t know any Godly Son, did he? How could it be someone he knew?
“Lin Feng, you want to see the guy you know? I can help you,” Song Zhuang smiled. Lin Feng knew that
Song Zhuang was just kidding. When he heard Song Zhuang though, he became excited, and couldn’t wait
to see the person he knew from the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Who could it be?
“Let’s go. Bring me to him!” said Lin Feng. Song Zhuang shook his head and raised his left hand. The small
world they were in opened. Lin Feng and Song Zhuang flew away.
——
Xie Sha was patrolling. When he saw Lin Feng and Sage Xie fly away south in a shuttle, he looked puzzled.
574
“They’re going to the Godly Sons? What are they doing?”
The Godly Sons were the direct disciples of the Godly Leader. They would have the opportunity to
become Godly Leaders, too!
At the same time, holy cultivators also had the opportunity to become Sages.
——
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang were in the shuttle. They quickly arrived in the southern of the Shrine. Song
Zhuang decided to land there. Lin Feng didn’t understand actually, he just followed along. He looked at
the palaces around and asked, “What’s the matter?”
“Lin Feng, I can only come to here. The person you know is too rough. I can’t stand him. Go and see him.
Remember, he’s the one who’s in the holy world,” said Song Zhuang, waving him on. Song Zhuang went
back into his shuttle and disappeared. Lin Feng frowned.
Who was the person he knew? Sage Xie was one of the Four Sages, and seemed to fear him.
Lin Feng continued flying forwards without hesitation. He flew past some palaces extremely quickly.
Landing on the top of one. The holy world wasn’t far.
Lin Feng gazed into the distance, and noticed three dazzling lights. There was a desolate one, a gloomy
one, and a natural and pleasant one.
The pleasant one seemed to emerge from the one in the middle. The person he knew was inside.
Lin Feng jumped towards the holy place.
At that moment, a countless number of sword lights appeared and streaked across the sky, emitting sonic
booms. When Lin Feng saw all those golden lights, he was astonished. He had never seen such a thing in
his life.
Of course, the sword lights couldn’t pose a threat to Lin Feng. He jumped forwards and raised his left
hand. He released an aggressive Qi which rolled out, and the countless number of sword lights flashed
and disappeared.
“Who dares come to cause trouble in the holy place?!” shouted an earth-shaking voice. A golden
silhouette appeared in front of Lin Feng. It was a golden giant, ten meters tall and holding a five- meter
long sword. His Qi was golden. He looked pure and impressive.
Lin Feng had never seen someone so naturally tall, except on TV in movies when he was still on Earth.
“Who are you and what do you want to do in the holy world?” asked the giant icily. Lin Feng was a bit
scared, what if the giant attacked him?
575
“Eh, Brother Giant, I…”
“Call me Ju Ling Shen.”
Lin Feng didn’t know what to call the giant so the giant told him. Ju Ling Shen?
“Brother Ju Ling Shen, I came to see the Godly Son. I believe I know him,” said Lin Feng cupping his fist
respectfully and humbly.
The giant remained silent at the beginning and then shouted, “Insolent! You think you can meet the Godly
Son! Die!”
Ju Ling Shen attacked. The gigantic sword moved towards Lin Feng extremely quickly. The giant wanted
to behead Lin Feng!
Lin Feng frowned. The guard didn’t feel like talking? Then he had no choice, he had to defeat him and get
inside himself!
Thinking about that, Lin Feng raised his left hand and took out his God’s Sword. Golden sword lights
flashed, an ancient Qi streaked across the sky and thrust towards Ju Ling Shen’s chest.
Ju Ling Shen’s extremely strong face changed drastically, he hadn’t thought Lin Feng would be a great
sword cultivator too!
The gigantic sword continued moving towards Lin Feng’s chest. The stroke was pure and could definitely
stab him to death.
Lin Feng received it fearlessly. His God’s Sword and the giant sword collided. Golden lights and sparkles
illuminated the space around them. The atmosphere became lively. Many disciples rushed over to watch
Ju Ling Shen and Lin Feng’s fight.
“Isn’t that Lin Feng?”
“Indeed. It’s the new holy cultivator! What is he doing here? He wants to cause trouble?”
“He wants to die. Ju Ling Shen can crush him instantly.”
Many disciples smiled coldly. Strength would talk.
Ju Ling Shen was pushed backwards by Lin Feng a few times. Even though Ju Ling Shen’s golden sword
wasn’t bad, it wasn’t better than Lin Feng’s God’s Sword.
Besides, Lin Feng was also extremely strong himself. He had lots of Qi. Being tall wasn’t much of an
advantage.
576
“I’m done playing with you!” shouted Lin Feng, releasing explosive forbidden strength. The disciples who
had just made fun of Lin Feng paled and retreated while releasing some Qi to protect themselves. Even
that way, some of them fell down and tumbled away.
Lin Feng smiled coldly. He had no time to take care of those people. He wanted to go to the holy space.
“Stop!”
“Who dares invade the holy world? Die!”
“How shameless. Stop!”
577
Chapter 121 ‐ Long Time No See!
Chapter 121: Long Time No See!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng turned around and saw three more giants.
The golden giant jumped and landed in front of the three others. The four giants together looked like four
gigantic mountains.
Lin Feng swallowed. He had the impression he was in a dream, standing in front of those four giants.
There was a gigantic golden giant, a blue one, a fiery-red one, and one with in iron armor.
They were all High-Level Holy Emperors. Lin Feng didn’t really stand a chance against them.
“You move away and let him in. You have no reason to prevent him from coming in,” said a voice calmly,
yet firmly. Lin Feng had the impression it was a familiar voice, a bit like the Godly Leader’s voice,
maybe…?
The four giants instantly cupped their fists and stepped backwards, giving Lin Feng space.
Lin Feng took a deep breath, and the four giants disappeared. Lin Feng felt reassured. He jumped in
without hesitating.
He landed on the ground in the holy place and sensed an incredible energy. There were many stone
buildings, mountains… Everything about him was spectacular.
“Is this where the Godly Son lives?” murmured Lin Feng. He slowly walked around the holy world. The Qi
was extremely thick here, thick enough for hundreds of Low-Level Holy Emperors to practice cultivation
at the same time. It could also easily accommodate five High-Level Holy Emperors.
“Indeed, this is where the Godly Sons live!”
Lin Feng heard someone reply cheerfully. Their voice was extremely familiar, a good friend of his. Lin
Feng didn’t turn around, he knew who it was.
“Come and get punched!” shouted Lin Feng happily. He raised his fist, turned around, and threw it out
with full strength.
The tall and sturdy man behind Lin Feng laughed happily and clicked his wooden stick. Qi collided and
the protective layer of the holy world shook violently.
578
Lin Feng was blown away, and coughed up blood, choking His friend was also blown a few dozen meters.
He was also injured.
However, they both burst out laughing. Lin Feng wiped the blood off his mouth. Yuan Fei put his wooden
stick away and chuckled. They were happy to see each other again.
“You haven’t changed, you’re still so brutal!” said Lin Feng, laughing loudly and wholeheartedly.
Yuan Fei laughed right back, even louder. He raised his hands, walked up to Lin Feng and hugged him, he
saying happily, “Young man, you finally left the Continent of the Nine Clouds, it’s such a shitty place. I’ve
been waiting for you for fifty years!”
“Fifty years? What’s going on here? Tell me.” Lin Feng was curious. What was Yuan Fei doing here?
Yuan Fei told Lin Feng everything. Lin Feng quickly understood.
Yuan Fei had left the Continent of the Nine Clouds fifty years before with his grandfather. He had left
through the same passage as Lin Feng, the one in the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit.
Before Lin Feng had arrived at the Continent of the Gods, the Great Ape Emperor had told him about his
real social status. Actually, he was one of the potential Godly Sons the Godly Leader had chosen. Of
course, back then, he was just a potential candidate, nothing was certain.
Yuan Fei initially didn’t care and didn’t want to become a Godly Son until someday when he could beat
the Great Ape Emperor. He had told Great Ape Emperor that he wasn’t worthy of becoming a Godly Son.
Back then, Yuan Fei couldn’t do anything to prove Yuan Kui was wrong. So, he finally decided to become
one and practiced cultivation really hard.
Finally, a dozen years ago, he had managed to become a Half-Holy Emperor and thus a god. In another
five years, he became a Low-Level Holy Emperor, and then a High-Level Holy Emperor. However, he was
still the weakest of all the Godly Sons.
Lin Feng was happy for Yuan Fei. Even if it was difficult at the beginning, he now had a great life. With his
talent and strength, staying in the Continent of the Nine Clouds would have been a waste of time.
Yuan Fei had always been aggressive and brutal. He had also always been helpful to Lin Feng. Lin Feng
remembered the first time they had met, Yuan Fei had helped him and taken him to a teleportation portal.
Lin Feng would never forget such great friends. Lin Feng was extremely happy to have friends like Yuan
Fei.
“Yuan Fei, your grandfather is one of the five Dhammapalas?” asked Lin Feng to Yuan Fei.
579
“Indeed, he is one of the five Dhammapalas, the Great Ape Emperor. You probably don’t know that when
you met him back then, it was actually just one of his clones. His real body was still in the Continent of the
Gods the whole time,” explained Yuan Fei, smiling teasingly.
Lin Feng nodded. If the Great Ape Emperor was one of the five Dhammapalas, the situation back then
might have been even more complex than he had thought. Many of the people he had met were actually
clones. But back then he was too weak, and couldn’t understand or notice such things anyway.
“Oh, by the way, Lin Feng, what are you doing here in the holy world? The four godly giants are terrifying,
right?” said Yuan Fei. He suddenly remembered that Lin Feng had probably taken a big risk to come here.
He was even a bit worried.
“I came to see you, of course! The Godly Leader told me someone I knew was here. Sage Xie also
mentioned it, but didn’t say your name. Therefore, I came to see who that mysterious friend was, and it
was you!” said Lin Feng, smiling happily.
Yuan Fei’s expression changed and nodded. He didn’t say much, but he understood.
“Haha, Godly Son Yuan Fei, I’ve heard one of your friends was here, may I see him!?” shouted someone
arrogantly. Lin Feng sensed the whole holy world shake violently. Many people felt oppressed and almost
suffocated. Lin Feng frowned when he sensed that Qi.
A cultivator of the top of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer?
580
Chapter 122 ‐ Vengeance!
Chapter 122: Vengeance!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, I have some bad news for you,” Yuan Fei said, ignoring the person who had just arrived and
laughed ironically, staring at Lin Feng.
When Lin Feng saw Yuan Fei’s expression, he instantly grew worried. What did he want to say?
As expected, it was not good.
“Lin Feng, there’s another Godly Son who is also from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and he doesn’t
like you. You destroyed his entire clan,” said Yuan Fei.
Lin Feng could already guess who it was. “Is his family name Ji?” he asked.
“After Ji Chang died, the ancestor of the Ji Clan sent him out of the Ji Clan. I don’t know how he came to the
Continent of the Gods, nut when I arrived, he was already here,” said Yuan Fei. Lin Feng understood. Lin
Feng had destroyed the whole Ji Clan back then, so Ji Yang had to get his revenge.
“Godly Son Yuan Fei, I’ll come in if you don’t say anything!” shouted Ji Yang, proud and angry.
As expected, Ji Yang was still the same as the other members of the Ji Clan. They were proud, arrogant,
and rude… Those were the reasons why Lin Feng had destroyed the whole Ji Clan back then.
“Try and dare, Ji Yang!” shouted Yuan Fei loudly. He raised his left hand, and golden lights appeared
around his wooden stick. He jumped forwards, and golden energies surged out as he disappeared.
Lin Feng clearly heard the thunderous booms of a fight starting outside of the holy world.
The two Godly Sons were fighting. Lin Feng was worried for Yuan Fei, and decided to go out of the holy
world.
As soon as Lin Feng came out, he sensed some terrifying energies around him. Lin Feng released
explosive forbidden energy to prevent Yuan Fei and Ji Yang’s energies from reaching him.
Lin Feng stood high up in the air, and saw many people from elsewhere in the Holy Shrine rushing over to
watch Yuan Fei and Ji Yang’s fight.
“It’s the seventh time the two Godly Sons have fought! Yuan Fei has lost five times before, and once Sage
Xie stopped them, so it was a draw.”
581
“They’ve kept fighting since they became Godly Sons. It’s always the same.”
“It has nothing to do with me. I just want to watch.”
Many people were chatting. Lin Feng was surprised when he heard them. Yuan Fei and Ji Yang seemed to
fight frequently. They knew each other’s fighting style by now.
In terms of strength, the difference between Yuan Fei and Ji Yang wasn’t that big.
Yuan Fei was holding his wooden stick in his left hand. A hurricane appeared behind him. It felt like a
mountain had fallen from the sky. He threw his stick at Ji Yang.
Ji Yang’s expression didn’t change. He charged at Yuan Fei. It was a terrifying attack. Yuan Fei knew he
was in danger.
Lin Feng had a bad premonition. Yuan Fei was really in danger. The others also looked nervous. Godly
Son Yuan Fei was going to lose again. But this time, he might end up badly injured.
Lin Feng got involved. He knew he couldn’t defeat Ji Yang right now, either. However, Ji Yang couldn’t
injure him, either. Therefore, Lin Feng released space and time as well as fast and slow Dao strengths to
save Yuan Fei.
“Slow!” he shouted. His space and time Dao swept out. Yuan Fei disappeared and reappeared in another
space. Ji Yang’s weapon, a spear, pierced through nothingness, and didn’t reach Yuan Fei.
Lin Feng flashed and released even more speed Dao, arriving next to Yuan Fei. Lin Feng grabbed his
shoulder and dragged him away.
White lights flashed in Lin Feng’s hand. His God’s Sword appeared, turned into a white beam of light, and
shot towards Ji Yang extremely quickly.
Yuan Fei looked furious, having lost again, and he was worried for Lin Feng now. Ji Yang and Lin Feng
were sworn enemies. If Ji Yang knew it was Lin Feng, he would do his best to kill him.
Ji Yang’s expression changed drastically when he saw Lin Feng. He didn’t know where Lin Feng was from,
but he wasn’t any weaker than Yuan Fei. But who was he? He dared fight against a Godly Son. Ji Yang was
incensed; how could a nobody fight against a Godly Son? He hurled his spear at Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng smiled coldly. He flashed forwards, grabbed his God’s Sword and threw it at Ji Yang again,
aiming for the head this time.
Ji Yang wasn’t used to fighting against Lin Feng, so he was off-put. However, Lin Feng knew that Ji Yang
would be destabilized for a short time only, and would quickly get used to his attacks.
582
But it also worked for Lin Feng. He also quickly got used to Ji Yang’s fighting style. He could also think of
new ways to defeat him!
Ji Yang didn’t know Lin Feng, who started forcing the Godly Son to retreat. The crowd was amazed, their
eyes wide and gleaming in interest.
“Who… is he?” He’s so strong.”
“Yes, right? He can force Godly Son Ji Yang to retreat! He can be proud of himself!”
“He must be Godly Son Yuan Fei’s friend.”
“It’s Lin Feng, the one who just went to the holy world.”
“What? He… He’s Lin Feng? The one who defeated Sage Shui’s son? And who refused to write his name on
the Stone Plate of Heroes?” asked a young man, amazed.
A middle-aged man looked at him and nodded. The young man looked at Lin Feng in admiration.
People kept talking. Ji Yang heard some of them, and his cheeks and ears started burning. His whole Qi
suddenly started boiling. He looked at Lin Feng in fury.
“Your name is Lin Feng?” asked Ji Yang, grinding his teeth. His expression looked heinous and ferocious.
Yuan Fei had a bad premonition, and was extremely worried. As expected, Ji Yang had quickly understood
who he was.
Lin Feng noticed that Yuan Fei looked worried. But Lin Feng himself looked calm and collected. He had
destroyed the Ji Clan, and now, a descendant of the Ji Clan wanted to avenge his clan, so Lin Feng had no
choice but to fight against him.
“Continent of the Nine Clouds, Lin Feng!” declared Lin Feng, lifting his God’s Sword. He stood a hundred
meters away from Ji Chang. He looked poised, and even smiled.
When Ji Chang saw Lin Feng’s smile, he was furious. Back then, the Ancestor of the Ji Clan had sacrificed
himself to save Ji Chang and help him escape. All the other members of his clan had been destroyed. Ji
Chang, his brother, used to be a Champion at Champion University, and people used to consider him a god
there. Lin Feng had become a student in Champion University and he had taken all Ji Chang had in life,
and then killed him.
Ji Yang couldn’t forgive such an enemy. He had to kill him and avenge his family!
Of course, nobody could criticize Lin Feng for what he had done. If he hadn’t destroyed the Ji Clan, Tiantai
and Champion University would have been destroyed. His wives would have been raped and killed, as
well!
583
Therefore, Lin Feng didn’t regret what he had done. He had become a Champion and had protected his
people.
“Lin Feng, today, I must kill you!” shouted Ji Yang furiously. He lifted his spear and raised his left fist,
turning into a beam of light. He bravely charged at Lin Feng. There was only one possible outcome to this
battle: one of them would die!
Lin Feng pulled a long face. He knew he was in danger!
584
Chapter 123 ‐ Lin Feng’s Severe Injuries!
Chapter 123: Lin Feng’s Severe Injuries!
Edited by RED
“You want to kill me? Well, you think I don’t want to kill you?” Lin Feng snarled back. He threw out his
fist. Demon Qi rolled out as he also released absorbing strength. His pitch-black demon Qi made many
people around them retreat.
Ji Yang’s eyes were bloodshot with hate. He wanted to kill Lin Feng more than anything. If he didn’t kill
Lin Feng, he wouldn’t be able to rest in peace!
Ji Yang lifted his spear and shouted explosively. He flew invisibly fast towards Lin Feng’s chest, his spear
emitting a sharp light. The atmosphere was oppressive. Lin Feng remained focused, raising his left hand,
and a chessboard appeared.
His chessboard rotated extremely quickly, lights flashing. It contained star and space Qi, and a thick
deployment spell Qi.
Lin Feng remained calm and could see everything.
His chessboard was the Celestial Evolution Chessboard. It was one of the three most precious treasures of
the Celestial Evolution Holy Clan. The deployment spell Qi it contained was extraordinarily powerful. He
started using his Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell.
Stars glittered. The chessboard spun extremely fast, turning into a shuttle. It stopped high up in the air.
Lin Feng released dimensional as well as deployment spell Qi.
Ji Yang glanced at the Celestial Evolution Chessboard, startled. He obviously knew what the Celestial
Evolution Chessboard was, but so what? Nothing could stop him from killing Lin Feng. He had to avenge
his clan!
Ji Yang shouted furiously, raising both hands and charging ahead once again, throwing his spear. It
streaked across the sky, becoming as big as a mountain. It contained a very oppressive Qi, like an
extremely heavy mountain flying towards Lin Feng at incredible speed.
“Pressure!” spat Ji Yang, his spear moving as fast as lightning, straight towards Lin Feng’s chest. It was so
fast, it was beyond imagination. Lin Feng saw the spear drawing closer and closer.
He felt the pressure. That was a godly imperial weapon, and contained an incredible energy. Lin Feng
ground his teeth. His Celestial Evolution Chessboard continued spinning extremely quickly. The space
around it became illusory. A deadly Qi surged towards Ji Yang quickly.
585
Ji Yang’s expression changed quickly. Lin Feng had cast a deployment spell without him noticing. He
shouted furiously and threw out his hand, releasing Qi and condensing it in the spear. Suddenly, the spear
moved even faster. Lin Feng threw out his fist with deadly force. The spear weakened, but still pierced
through his left forearm.
Crackling and tearing sounds spread in the air. The spear pierced through, blood dripping from it. Lin
Feng shouted defiantly while releasing forbidden strength, punching the spear again. The spear was a
spiritual weapon and was severely damaged
Lin Feng was severely injured, too. He grit his teeth and put his hand on his wound. Blood kept dripping.
Lin Feng hadn’t been this severely injured for a hundred years, at least!
Ji Yang looked glum and happy at the same time. He clenched his fist and then charged at Lin Feng, his
eyes filled with killing intent. He was interrupted by explosions in the air above him, coughing up blood.
He was also injured, but he didn’t stop attacking. He punched out at Lin Feng. He had to kill him!
Lin Feng grit his teeth and flashed away, getting ready for the final clash. But at that moment, a tall and
sturdy silhouette jumped in front of him… Yuan Fei!
“Piss off, piss off, piss off!” Yuan Fei shouted, and his voice echoed. The whole holy territory trembled as
an incredible wave of energy rolled over the whole territory. Yuan Fei smashed his stick at Ji Yang, hitting
him solidly. Ji Yang coughed up blood again and was slammed far away.
Lin Feng was badly injured, but now so was Ji Yang. He kept coughing up blood, and fell down on the
ground.
“Hmph! Lin Feng, I will defeat you, you’ll see!” shouted Ji Yan, face black with hate. He put his hand on his
broken shoulder and turned into a beam of light, disappearing.
Ji Yang had vanished, and the atmosphere became warmer in the holy world, but what had just happened
was shocking. Yuan Fei didn’t dare relax his vigilance. He quickly lowered his wooden stick and went over
to Lin Feng. He looked at Lin Feng’s left arm, furious.
“I will crush that dog! Damn!” shouted Yuan Fei. His eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to crush Ji Yang
with his wooden stick, and raised it threateningly.
“Don’t worry. I will solve the problem myself….” Lin Feng coughed as he stretched out his hand, grabbing
the wooden stick.
Yuan Fei sighed. He could see that Lin Feng was badly injured, yet still wanted to continue fighting. He put
his wooden stick away and put his hand on Lin Feng’s back. He released some Qi to protect Lin Feng’s
veins and arteries.
“Ji Yang is a bastard. He must die! Damn it! I want to destroy that asshole!”
586
Yuan Fei kept swearing. He grabbed Lin Feng and they both turned into a beam of light, heading back to
Yuan Fei’s holy world. The area calmed down again, but what had just happened was too shocking. Two
Godly Sons had fought, and Lin Feng had gotten involved. Lin Feng and Ji Yang’s battle had been amazing.
Lin Feng had relied on his own strength to fight against Ji Yang. Even though Ji Yang had gotten severely
injured only at the end, Lin Feng’s deployment spell had also worked well on him. Lin Feng was a new
High-Level Holy Emperor, and Ji Yang was a cultivator at the very top of the High-Level Holy Emperor
layer. It proved how strong Lin Feng was. He could be proud of himself!
Of course, that’s all the crowd thought of it. If they knew that Lin Feng had killed Ji Yang’s entire clan back
then, how would they react?
It was a step backward, though. Back then, not a single member of the Ji Clan could pose a threat to him.
Now Ji Yang had become a Godly Son, and had badly injured him. Lin Feng was now thinking that he had
to become stronger as quickly as possible… as always…
The Continent of the Gods was gigantic. There were many, many geniuses, but Lin Feng didn’t care, he
wanted to be the strongest and he didn’t want anyone to be able to pose a threat to him, especially a
member of a clan he had destroyed!
—–
Lin Feng and Yuan Fei were back in the holy world. Lin Feng decided to meditate in seclusion to heal.
Yuan Fei didn’t bother him. He forbade anyone from going into the secret room where he had put Lin
Feng. Otherwise, he would kill them!
Yuan Fei was happy to see Lin Feng again, but furious because of Ji Yang.
“Yuan Fei, how is Lin Feng doing?” asked Song Zhuang, suddenly appearing next to Yuan Fei.
When Yuan Fei saw Song Zhuang, he smiled casually, but glanced at the secret room’s door glumly and
said, “He’s badly injured. He’s meditating in seclusion.”
“I heard that Ji Yang and Lin Feng…” Song Zhuang didn’t finish his sentence.
“Ji Yang is one of Lin Feng’s sworn enemies. Back in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, Lin Feng destroyed
his entire clan,” Yuan Fei informed him.
Song Zhuang’s expression changed drastically. He realized what was going on, and shook his head. Lin
Feng could be so cruel. He didn’t know about this before. However, he was convinced that Lin Feng hadn’t
done such a thing carelessly. If the Ji Clan hadn’t provoked Lin Feng first, he probably wouldn’t have
destroyed their clan…
587
“No need to tell me more. Wait until Lin Feng comes back. If Lin Feng wants to ask me anything, I hope he
will,” murmured Song Zhuang. He sat down on a stone chair. Yuan Fei looked at Song Zhuang and then
glanced at the secret room behind them without saying anything.
However, he was convinced that Lin Feng wouldn’t let anyone defeat him.
Ji Yang had injured him once, there wouldn’t be a second time… because he was Lin Feng!
588
Chapter 124 ‐ Hou Qing Lin Is Captured
Chapter 124: Hou Qing Lin Is Captured
Edited by RED
Within half an hour, everybody knew about Lin Feng and Ji Yang’s battle in the Supranatural Region.
Many people didn’t know much about Lin Feng at the beginning, but now he was starting to get well-
known after becoming Holy Fifth and killing a holy cultivator of the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine.
Lin Feng’s name spread quickly, including in the Spiritual Region. He became famous. People
remembered his name.
In the Spiritual Region, people only remembered Lin Feng only because he had killed Holy Leng Mian.
Many people hated him already and wanted to avenge their holy cultivator’s death. They felt humiliated.
Of course, there were some exceptions, too. Some people were delighted and pleasantly surprised when
they heard Lin Feng’s name.
Outside of the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine were two men. One of them was wearing white clothes and
holding a spear. The other one had blue clothes and looked elegant. They were talking about Lin Feng and
looked happy.
“Brother, Lin Feng, it’s Lin Feng, it’s really Lin Feng.” said the man in blue clothes, smiling at the one in
white clothes. They looked delighted and happy to hear about him.
“Haha, that young man has been here for a short time and he’s already causing trouble. Usually, we
needed to pay respect to Leng Mian and so on, and now he killed him,” said the man in white clothes. He
looked happy.
“Brother, let’s go to the Supranatural Region and see our fellow disciple. Maybe we’ll see some others as
well.” said the man in blue clothes. The other one looked surprised, but ended up nodding along.
“Alright, let’s go to the Supranatural Region, then!”
“Let’s go!”
The two rose up in the air and flew in the direction of the Supranatural Region. But as soon as they rose
up in the air, a man with an ice-cold face appeared behind them suddenly.
He had heard the two men and was furious, his eyes radiating killing intent. He clenched his fists and
chased after them.
589
If Lin Feng had been there, he would have recognized the two men as Jun Mo Xi and Hou Qing Lin. He
would also know the man who looked ice-cold and was chasing them as well, Holy Tie Mian!
“You think you can leave?” demanded Holy Tie Mian of the happy Huo Qing Lin and Jun Mo Xi.
The two of them stopped in mid-air. When they saw him, their hearts twitched. They knew that Holy Leng
Mian and Holy Tie Mian were holy cultivators who had been selected in the previous hundred years. One
of them was a Low-Level Holy Emperor, and one of them was a High-Level Holy Emperor. The latter was
extremely strong!
If Holy Tie Mian was here, it meant he had overheard their conversation.
“Jun Mo Xi, hurry up and run! I’ll stop him. When you find Lin Feng, tell him to come and avenge my
death!” said Hou Qing Lin, pushing Jun Mo Xi away. At the same time, he raised his other hand and a scroll
flashed. It was a scroll Lin Feng had given him to protect himself. He wanted Jun Mo Xi to leave as quickly
as possible!
“Brother, you…” Jun Mo Xi’s expression changed. How could he abandon his fellow disciple? The space
and time Dao strength in the scroll swept out, and he couldn’t do anything. He instantly disappeared.
Holy Tie Mian glared at Hou Qing Lin. Hou Qing Lin didn’t look hesitant. He raised his weapon and
charged at Holy Tie Mian.
“You’re only a Half-Holy Emperor, and you dare attack me? You know Lin Feng though, so I will capture
you. I will wait for him to show up! When your friend tells Lin Feng, we’ll see if he dares come to the
Spiritual Region to save you!”
Holy Tie Mian raised his hands. Hou Qing Lin couldn’t compete with him, and Holy Tie Mian grabbed his
weapon. Hou Qing Lin’s face paled.
“Don’t think you can pose a threat to my fellow disciple! Hmph!” shouted Hou Qing Lin. He raised his left
hand, and a dagger appeared there. He drove it towards his own chest quickly. He didn’t want Lin Feng to
take risks for him or be worried about him.
Holy Tie Mian didn’t give him time to commit suicide, and quickly grabbed the dagger, smiling coldly.
“You can’t do anything, you little Half-Holy Emperor. Haha!” Holy Tie Mian raised his left hand and a
ferocious snake lunged towards Hou Qing Lin, wrapping him up and constricting him.
“AAAARGGGGHHHHHHH!” Hou Qing Lin screamed horribly. People heard him kilometers away. His shout
made people’s hair bristle.
“I’ll imprison you for half a year. If Lin Feng doesn’t come to the Spiritual Region within half a year, I’ll kill
you instead of him. Hmph!” said Holy Tie Mian. He put his hand on Hou Qing Lin and made him vanish,
before he disappeared as well.
590
——
Nobody else knew what had happened there, but Lin Feng, who was tens of thousands of li away,
suddenly frowned and opened his eyes. He clapped his chest, having a feeling in his heart that something
had happened, but he didn’t know what.
Lin Feng sighed, and looked at his left arm. It was much better already. Forbidden strength was great for
healing. Lin Feng wouldn’t forget about Ji Yang, but he knew that for the time being, he couldn’t kill him.
Even if he were strong enough, how would the Godly Leader and the whole Holy Shrine react if he did kill
Ji Yang, a Godly Son? Even if he was strong enough, he wasn’t stupid, and wouldn’t have taken the
initiative to kill Ji Yang.
Godly Sons had the potential to become Godly Leaders. If he could join hands with Yuan Fei and the other
Godly Son to kill Ji Yang, that would be different.
Lin Feng knew how Yuan Fei was. He wasn’t interested in becoming the Godly Leader, he respected Lin
Feng, and had barely accepted becoming a Godly Son. Lin Feng was convinced that Yuan Fei would agree
to join hands with him to kill Ji Yang.
Lin Feng knew that either he or Ji Yang had to die. He had destroyed the Ji Clan, and Ji Yang would try to
avenge his clan as long as he didn’t die.
Lin Feng had to sort out a few things before this, though. Otherwise, how would he be able to protect his
friends and family members? What if Ji Yang became much stronger? They would all be in danger then!
——
A few more hours passed and Lin Feng finally managed to heal his left arm using forbidden strength. He
didn’t have much Qi left, so he absorbed the power of some Godly Stones to recover.
One more hour passed and Lin Feng’s Qi completely recovered. He stood up and opened the door of the
mediation room, which drew many people’s attention.
“Lin Feng came out. Let’s go and see him.” When Song Zhuang heard the sound, he turned into a beam of
light and in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of the secluded chamber. Yuan Fei also arrived quickly.
“Lin Feng, how are your injuries?”
591
Chapter 125 ‐ Two Women’s Whereabouts
Chapter 125: Two Women’s Whereabouts
Edited by RED
Song Zhuang looked extremely nervous. Yuan Fei looked at Lin Feng, and smiled when he saw he was
healed.
“Young man, you’re resilient. Respect!” said Yuan Fei, clapping Lin Feng’s shoulders and smiling. Lin Feng
burst into laughter and looked at Song Zhuang.
“Have the members of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine left already?” asked Lin Feng. He hoped they were
still there. He wanted to ask about Xue Baguio, maybe they knew about Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin’s
whereabouts.
“I asked them to stay, as you had requested,” replied Song Zhuang, smiling calmly. He flashed out of Yuan
Fei’s holy world. He knew that Lin Feng wanted to go and see Sage Yin immediately.
As expected, after Song Zhuang left, Lin Feng flew after him.
Even though Yuan Fei didn’t understand what Lin Feng was doing, he still followed along. They both
arrived at Sage Xie’s palace. Many disciples pointed at them with their fingers and talked about Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had spent the whole day healing, he didn’t know he was now famous in the Supranatural Region.
Sage Xie took them to the main hall of his guests of honor. It was boundless and simple. Sage Yin was
drinking tea at the moment.
Song Zhuang entered the room, and Sage Yin hastily put down his cup of tea, then stood up and cupped
his fist, smiling at Song Zhuang. They weren’t of the same age and were of different strengths, but their
social rank was the same as Holy Shrine Sages.
“Sage Xie, thank you for invitation. I received a message from the Holy Shrine and I have to go back,” said
Sage Yin, and started to leave Sage Xie’s palace, but Song Zhuang halted him.
“Sage Yin, to tell you the truth, I need to talk to you. That’s why I asked you to stay,” said Song Zhuang.
Sage Yin smiled calmly. He knew why Song Zhuang had asked him to stay. Why would he have been
invited by Sage Xie otherwise? Why wouldn’t he have been invited by the others?
“Haha! Sage Xie, you invited me because you need something, I see. Tell me how I can help you. Don’t be
shy,” said Sage Yin, smiling gently.
592
Song Zhuang took a step backwards and put Lin Feng in front of him. Sage Yin frowned and looked at Lin
Feng. This was the young man who had caused trouble? He had killed Holy Leng Mian and had fought
against a Godly Son of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. They had both been injured…
Sage Yin was interested in Lin Feng’s adventures. Unfortunately, Lin Feng was a member of the
Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, it would have been great to have him in the Silver Region’s Holy
Shrine.
“Master, I would like to ask you some questions. Please tell me the truth,” said Lin Feng, bowing hand
over fist. He looked nervous.
Lin Feng was concerned about the safety of two of his wives. He needed to know where they were, and
wanted to find them at all costs.
Sage Yin was initially happy to talk to Lin Feng but the latter’s expression made him nervous. What did
Lin Feng want? However, Sage Yin smiled kindly and nodded, “Go ahead. I will tell you what I know.”
“Thank you very much, Master. Do you know about Xue Baguio?” Lin Feng asked nervously.
Sage Yin was astonished. Lin Feng had never been to the Silver Region, and he didn’t know anyone from
the Silver Region. How could he know the Holy Woman of the Holy Shrine?
“Lin Feng, tell me the truth, how do you know Xue Baguio?” asked Sage Yin, frowning.
Lin Feng was happy. Sage Yin’s reply proved that Xue Baguio had returned to the Silver Region. His wives
might be there!
“Master, it’s not important. Just tell me whether there are two beautiful women with her. They both look
quite cold and detached,” Lin Feng asked eagerly.
Sage Yin looked puzzled, but he couldn’t answer Lin Feng’s question. Xue Baguio was the Holy Woman of
their Holy Shrine, there were many beautiful women with her.
“Lin Feng, Xue Baguio is the Holy Woman of our Holy Shrine, so of course there are many beautiful
women on her side. I don’t know what to tell you. Maybe the two women you’re looking for are with her?”
said Sage Yin honestly.
Lin Feng was visibly disappointed.
When Sage Yin saw Lin Feng looking so disappointed, he smiled and said, “Lin Feng, you can come to the
Silver Region to look for those two women, if you want.”
“No. Lin Feng can’t leave for now,” stated Song Zhuang, startling both Lin Feng and Sage Yin.
“Why, Sage Xie? Are you afraid that we’re going to steal him?” asked Sage Yin with an amused smile.
593
Song Zhuang smiled awkwardly and said, “Lin Feng, you can’t go to the Silver Region. You offended the
members of the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine. If you go out, they might intercept and attack you,” said
Song Zhuang. He was worried!
Lin Feng was touched that Song Zhuang cared about him. It proved they were friends. However, Lin Feng
didn’t fear danger. If he hadn’t taken risks in life, he wouldn’t have become who he was. He wouldn’t have
become a god in the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
“Song Zhuang, I understand you’re worried. But I need to find my wives, they’re important to me. I need
to go,” said Lin Feng. Sage Xie remained silent.
Yuan Fei didn’t say anything, but if Lin Feng decided to go to the Silver Region, he would follow along. He
couldn’t let his friend face danger alone, and he would be happy to go on a trip.
“Lin Feng, I can come with you and protect you. Hehe!” Yuan Fei said cheerfully, bursting into laughter.
Sage Yin glanced at Yuan Fei. He didn’t know him, so he looked at Song Zhuang.
“Sage Yin, this is one of the three Godly Sons, Godly Son Yuan Fei,” Song Zhuang introduced him, smiling
patiently.
Sage Yin was surprised, instantly bowing hand over fist. “Greetings, Godly Son!”
“Hehe, this old dude likes to stick to conventions. But I like him! Haha!” said Yuan Fei, laughing loudly.
Sage Yin looked embarrassed and laughed along too, before looking to Song Zhuang again. The latter
sighed.
Sage Yin hadn’t thought these people could be so funny. Godly Sons had the potential to become Godly
Leaders someday!
“Master, let’s go to the Silver Region,” said Lin Feng. He was now sure he wanted to go.
594
Chapter 126 ‐ Lin Feng Wants to Leave NOW!
Chapter 126: Lin Feng Wants to Leave NOW!
Edited by RED
“You really want to go, Lin Feng?” asked Song Zhuang. He looked worried, hoping Lin Feng wouldn’t go.
“Indeed. I must go,” answered Lin Feng, looking determined. Song Zhuang sighed. Since Lin Feng was
determined, what could he say?
Sage Yin smiled and said, “When do we leave?”
He was happy to escort Lin Feng back. Even if Lin Feng didn’t stay in the Silver Region for a very long
time, he’d meet the holy cultivators of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, and holy cultivators were at least
future Sages!
“I need to go back to the Gods Sect first,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist. Sage Yin nodded in
understanding. Lin Feng didn’t waste time, and promptly left Song Zhuang’s palace, jumping into his
shuttle and flying away.
“Sage Yin, please make yourself at home. I need to go and meet the Godly Leader,” said Song Zhuang. He
needed to tell the Godly Leader about Lin Feng’s plan. It was extremely important.
Sage Yin didn’t prevent him from leaving. Yuan Fei also left on his own business.
——-
An hour later, Lin Feng arrived outside of the Gods Sect. He landed in front of the gate and ran inside.
“Hey! Isn’t that Ancestor Lin Feng?” asked a disciple in grey clothes, stopping in his tracks. He called out
to a few other disciples and pointed at Lin Feng.
When the other disciples heard him, they looked at Lin Feng in admiration.
“Look, look, Ancestor Lin Feng is back, look!” shouted a few disciples. Initially, it was quite calm, but now
it was quite lively. Lin Feng was back, and instantly hundreds of disciples went outside to see him.
Lin Feng didn’t understand. He glanced around and saw so many disciples all of a sudden. They had never
been so excited to see him. What was going on?
“Have you heard that Uncle Lin Feng had a great battle against Godly Son Ji Yang?”
595
“Of course! Uncle Lin Feng and Godly Son Ji Yang both ended up injured, but Uncle Lin Feng’s injuries
were a bit worse than his. But he’s still very strong!”
“I know, right? He even humiliated so many people from the Spiritual Region. He’s amazing!” agreed a few
middle-aged men. Those people were already elders in the Gods Sect, but they admired Lin Feng. Lin
Feng had amazed the whole Gods Sect.
Even though he had ended up badly injured when he had fought against the Godly Son, it was almost a
victory, because he was a new holy cultivator and he had been able to fight against an experienced Godly
Son. Many people didn’t even believe it when they heard the story.
When Lin Feng heard those people talk, he understood they knew about his battle against Ji Yang. He
hadn’t thought the news would spread around so quickly.
Lin Feng ignored them and continued flying forwards. However, two silhouettes flickered and appeared
in front of him at that moment.
When the disciples saw those two people, they backed away to give them space. “Greetings, Patriarch,
Elder!”
Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu smiled at Lin Feng happily, ignoring the disciples who were greeting
them. Lin Feng waved at the disciples to stand up, because they were all kneeling down.
“Uncle Lin Feng, you’re back!” said Fan Sheng Jun. In the past, he respected Lin Feng. Now he admired
him!
Lin Feng sighed. Strength was really the most important thing in the world. It could even influence
people’s feelings.
“Patriarch Fan, Elder Xuan Yuan, I need to talk to you,” said Lin Feng.
They glanced at one another. Fan Sheng Jun smiled and asked, “What do you want to tell us, Uncle Lin
Feng?”
“I’m going to the Silver Region,” Lin Feng stated.
Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu looked astonished and nervous as they asked, “Uncle Lin Feng, are you
not satisfied with the Gods Sect?”
Lin Feng had become extremely strong and famous. He was a real asset for the Gods Sect. Everybody
hoped he’d stay in the Gods Sect. Fan Sheng Jun was a Patriarch and Xuan Yuan Mu was an elder, they
hoped Lin Feng wouldn’t let them down. Therefore, they were extremely worried!
“Uncle Lin Feng, we prepared a nice residence for you. Supreme Elder Di Shu couldn’t stop it anymore.
Holy First Sheng Hui built it for you himself!” said Fan Sheng Jun.
596
When Lin Feng saw they looked nervous and worried, he smiled patiently as he realized what they were
thinking. He didn’t mean he was going to abandon them, they had misunderstood.
“Patriarch, Elder, I am going to the Silver Region to look for someone, I am not leaving the Gods Sect as a
member. Besides, I became a holy cultivator now, I am a member of the Holy Shrine. How could I betray
my people?”
Lin Feng’s smile instantly reassured Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu.
“Oh, phew, that’s such a relief!” answered Fan Sheng Jun and Xuan Yuan Mu, nodding.
“I’m going to see Elder Bodhidharma,” said Lin Feng, and he disappeared.
Lin Feng arrived at Bodhidharma’s palace. He sensed some small world Qi, the gate opened itself and
Bodhidharma appeared.
Bodhidharma hadn’t changed, he was still wearing a mask and surrounded by demon Qi. He was still
wearing a black robe and looking cold.
“Master, I’m going on a trip to the Silver Region. I wanted to say goodbye,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist
and bowing respectfully.
No matter what, Bodhidharma was the one who had brought Lin Feng to join the Gods Sect, had made
him his chief disciple and risked his life to save him, as well!
Lin Feng kowtowed three times.
Bodhidharma looked on calmly. When he heard Lin Feng, he nodded politely, not saying anything.
Lin Feng understood Bodhidharma really well, so they both didn’t need to talk too much.
“See you, Master!” said Lin Feng sighed, starting to leave.
“Wait, I want to give you something.”
597
Chapter 127 ‐ You Can’t Compete with Me
Anymore
Chapter 127: You Can’t Compete with Me Anymore
Edited by RED
Lin Feng stopped and looked at Bodhidharma. What did his Master want to give him?
Lin Feng was going to ask him, but Bodhidharma stretched out his left hand. Lights flashed, and thunder
roared around an item.
It was a two-meter sword!
Bodhidharma didn’t say anything. Lin Feng didn’t say anything, either, and took the sword. Demon Qi
pulsed around the sword. It was a demon sword, and the demon Qi it contained was truly powerful.
Lin Feng could sense the sword could influence people. Of course, it couldn’t control him, unlike in Xue
Yue long ago, when the demon sword had taken control over him.
The demon Qi actually just made him stronger. He could even fuse the demon Qi of the demon sword
together with his forbidden strength and become even stronger.
“I got that demon sword hundreds of years ago. It’s called Revenge You. Take it. It’s a waste here,” said
Bodhidharma. Lin Feng understood that Bodhidharma had prepared this sword for him because its Qi
was similar to his.
The most incredible thing was that this demon sword was a godly imperial weapon, a real one. It was a
low-level godly imperial, weapon but still!
“Master Bodhidharma, I will avenge you. I will never forget your kindness. I shall see you again!”
promised Lin Feng, firmly holding his demon sword before leaving.
Bodhidharma didn’t say anything else. He just watched Lin Feng disappear into the horizon.
“Young man, good luck.” sighed Bodhidharma. For a moment, he looked so old and crooked.
“Old man, you gave your favorite weapon to Lin Feng, you must feel sad,” said a voice.
Bodhidharma glanced at the person who had appeared next to him, a beautiful woman in a red dress…
Han Xianzi.
598
“He’s still my chief disciple!” replied Bodhidharma. Bodhidharma and Han Xianzi then re-entered his
small world.
——
Lin Feng arrived at the top of the Godly Mountain, holding a jade pendant which contained Qi. It flashed
as if he was calling someone.
Very quickly, a young man in blue clothes appeared behind him. It was Fu Chen!
“Teacher, what about your injuries?” Fu Chen asked Lin Feng. Lin Feng was warmed. He turned to the
young man who reminded him of himself when he was his age.
“I’m alright. I need to leave the Gods Sect for some time. Do you want to come with me, or do you want to
stay in the Gods Sect?” Lin Feng asked Fu Chen. He hoped Fu Chen would come with him. He wanted to
get to know his disciple.
When Fu Chen heard Lin Feng, he looked delighted. Being able to travel with one’s teacher and discover
the world was something wonderful. He’d be able to become stronger, too! That was Lin Feng’s plan, and
Fu Chen didn’t want to miss such a great opportunity.
“I’ll come with you if you agree!” said Fu Chen cupping his fist. He was happy and determined to take
advantage of this opportunity.
Lin Feng smiled pleasantly, pleased Fu Chen would come with him.
“Get ready to leave and wait for me at the gate,” he told Fu Chen, before disappearing from the top of the
Godly Mountain. Fu Chen quickly left, too.
Lin Feng reappeared at the top of a palace. He had never been here before; it was the palace that had been
constructed for him.
Lin Feng entered it, and was impressed. It looked splendid and glorious. It was much better than the
palaces of the other holy cultivators. Sheng Hui had done a great job.
“Lin Feng, you’re here!”
When Lin Feng entered the palace, he heard a voice. He turned around and saw Sheng Hui. Sheng Hui was
expressionless, but Lin Feng thought he still looked friendly.
Holy First Sheng Hui was like that. Lin Feng was used to it, and didn’t feel offended.
“Sheng Hui, thank you very much. I love my new palace!” Lin Feng smiled.
Sheng Hui waved his hand and glanced around. “Di Shu tried to cause trouble twice, but I ignored him.”
599
“Di Shu?” murmured Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, when you travel, don’t use your forbidden strength too much. You could get in trouble because
of it,” said Sheng Hui good-naturally. Lin Feng was startled.
Sheng Hui smiled in a friendly way and disappeared from the palace. Lin Feng also got ready to leave.
“Lin Feng, I heard you had had a great battle against the Godly Son and were injured? Hehe!” someone
said mockingly.
Holy Fourth Mo Da…
Lin Feng turned around and looked at Mo Da.
Mo Da looked back at Lin Feng mockingly.
“If it hadn’t been for the members of the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine, you wouldn’t be here today. You
better not piss me off,” stated Lin Feng.
Mo Da’s face went glum, and his eyes were filled with hate. He didn’t say anything, instantly charging at
Lin Feng. He wanted to teach him a good lesson.
Many disciples were still in the palace to finish it, decorate it, and clean it, and they all saw the two holy
cultivators’ start to fight.
“If you manage to leave today, you will leave injured!” shouted Mo Da furiously, turning into a demonic
beast. His Qi terrified all the workers around.
Lin Feng was unmoved. “You can’t compete with me anymore,” he said, smiling coldly. He raised his left
hand and threw out his fist. An aggressive energy howled around his fist. Mo Da’s Qi broke, and he was
blown away. He crashed against a wall, and pieces of the wall collapsed down on him as blood splashed.
Lin Feng was just blown away of a few meters, but he looked absolutely normal. He smiled at Mo Da
mockingly.
“Next time, when I come back, I’ll kill you,” said Lin Feng coolly. He turned into a beam of light and left the
Gods Sect.
Di Shu was on the horizon, and when he saw Lin Feng, he clenched his fists. He was furious.
“Lin Feng is already so strong? Next time, I must kill him! I will let the members of the Spiritual Region’s
Holy Shrine know that you’re going to the Silver Region, we’ll see how they react!” Di Shu smiled
sinisterly and disappeared.
600
Nobody paid attention to Holy Fourth Mo Da. He stood up and wiped the blood off his mouth in
humiliation.
“Lin Feng, I must kill you! AAAAAAAAAAARRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”
601
Chapter 128 ‐ Desiccation and Desolation Sea
Chapter 128: Desiccation and Desolation Sea
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, you’re here, should we go?”
Lin Feng had arrived outside of the Holy Shrine. Sage Yin and a few disciples of the Silver Region’s Holy
Shrine were waiting there. Lin Feng glanced around, blue lights flashed, and Fu Chen appeared.
“Teacher, I’m ready,” Fu Chen grinned. He was excited to go on a trip!
“Lin Feng, that’s your disciple, right? He’s talented,” Sage Yin had seen Fu Chen during the competition. Fu
Chen was both talented and determined, and now he was already a Low-Level Holy Emperor.
“This is Sage Yin, a Sage from the Silver Region,” introduced Lin Feng, smiling at Fu Chen. Fu Chen cupped
his fist and bowed respectfully.
“Alright, can we go now?” asked Sage Yin. Lin Feng nodded. He was ready.
“Lin Feng, Yuan Fei and I are both coming,” said Song Zhuang at that moment. Yuan Fei was big and
broad, Song Zhuang was slim, they made an odd contrast as they both landed in front of Lin Feng.
Yuan Fei looked excited. He was happy to go on a trip with Lin Feng, too. Finally, he was going to leave the
holy world!
“What are you doing here?” asked Lin Feng, but he was far from unhappy. Yuan Fei was an old friend, and
Song Zhuang was a new one.
“I asked the Godly Leader, he allowed us to go to the Silver Region with you,” explained Song Zhuang,
smiling cheerfully. That way, it would also be safer.
Sage Yin smiled awkwardly and shook his head. Why had the Godly Leader decided to have them come
along?
But Lin Feng was a genius, and the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine didn’t want to lose him, it was
normal. There was nothing shocking about it.
“Can we leave now? Or are more holy cultivators and elders going to come to protect Lin Feng?” teased
Sage Yin.
Song Zhuang laughed and scratched his nose while Yuan Fei scratched his head. They were happy to go
and travel with Lin Feng.
602
“Let’s go. We’re not waiting for anyone anymore,” said Lin Feng. He knew nobody else would come.
Lin Feng and Fu Chen jumped into a shuttle, Yuan Fei and Song Zhuang jumped into another one. Sage Yin
and his two disciples also had a shuttle. The three shuttles shot across the sky at full speed.
The Silver Region was in the southwest. They had to fly across Demon Corpses Hill and the Desiccation
and Desolation Sea before arriving in the Silver Region.
——
At that moment, in Sage Huo’s palace…
Huo Wu was on her bed, feeling infuriated. She had already gotten ready, but her father had told her not
to follow Lin Feng, otherwise he would give her up as a daughter. Huo Wu was furious.
“Stinky Lin Feng, damn! You dared leave without me! Hmph!” Huo Wu was furious and punched her bed,
her face red. She glanced out of the window.
My dad is away, can I escape?, thought Huo Wu. Her eyes were wet and she suddenly laughed evilly. She
put a bundle in her ring and opened the door with the greatest care. She glanced in both directions and
quickly fled.
Huo Wu managed to escape easily. She didn’t think too much about it. She took out a shuttle and flew in
the direction of the Silver Region. Lin Feng wasn’t too far ahead. She could probably catch up with him…
Huo Wu accelerated. She used lots of energy, but she didn’t care because she wanted to catch up with Lin
Feng.
“Princess Fire managed to escape. Tell the Sage that I’m going to protect her,” said two middle-aged men
coming out of the main hall after they saw Huo Wu had disappeared. One of them was wearing blue
clothes, the other one black clothes.
Those two men were High-Level Holy Emperors. Huo Wu had escaped again, and Sage Huo knew it. She
wasn’t very strong, how could she have escaped without him allowing it? What Sage Huo didn’t
understand was his daughter’s goal.
——
Lin Feng and the others traveled for a whole day. They flew past Demon Corpses Hill, and Lin Feng
decided to stop there. Initially, the whole crowd was skeptical. Why did Lin Feng dare stop there? The
seven demon corpse generals greeted Lin Feng as their Demon Corpse Master, so they quickly
understood.
603
Song Zhuang remembered that the Holy Shrine had managed to get rid of this problem. Now he
understood it was because Lin Feng had become the leader of the place. It was one more amazing social
status for Lin Feng: Gods Sect’s Supreme Elder, Demon Corpses Hill’s Supreme Demon Corpse…
Fu Chen looked at his teacher admiringly. He dreamt of becoming like him, or even surpassing him!
——
They continued flying for another hour. Lin Feng realized it was getting darker and darker around them.
He observed the sky, now unnaturally cloudy. He could also smell some pungent Qi.
As they flew forwards, Fu Chen and the Silver Region’s disciples had to release Qi to resist the power. Lin
Feng slowed down, too. He didn’t want anything to happen to Fu Chen.
Fu Chen and the others were struggling. The sound of waves was audible. The pungent Qi was growing
thicker and thicker. Lin Feng released his Qi to resist, too.
Song Zhuang and the others also released Qi. Everybody knew they had arrived at the Desiccation and
Desolation Sea.
“Lin Feng, be careful, the Desiccation and Desolation Sea is scary,” Sage Yin reminded him, stopping and
glancing around.
“Is it that scary?” asked Yuan Fei hoarsely.
“You know how many disciples I took when I came here?” asked Sage Yin.
“I don’t…” said Yuan Fei, shaking his head.
“Five Supreme Holy Kings, and seven Half-Holy Emperors. They all died in the Desiccation and Desolation
Sea, their bodies rotted in the Qi of the sea. Now only these two Low-Level Holy Emperors are left,” said
Sage Yin, pointing at his two disciples. They looked anxious as they looked in the direction of the Sea.
When Lin Feng heard that, he immediately remembered the Huang Sea. Back then, he could only cross on
a warded boat. He had opened his bestial consciousness and started absorbing it.
Could he do the same with the Desiccation and Desolation Sea? Lin Feng looked excited.
“Let’s go, Yuan Fei! Let’s go and see!” said Lin Feng, jumped towards the Desiccation and Desolation Sea.
“Alright!” said Yuan Fei agreeably, firmly holding his wooden stick, and following after Lin Feng. They
both disappeared inside the Desiccation and Desolation Sea.
Sage Yin was relaxed. The Desiccation and Desolation Sea didn’t pose a threat to High-Level Holy
Emperors.
604
605
Chapter 129 ‐ Lin Feng’s Craziness
Chapter 129: Lin Feng’s Craziness
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Yuan Fei arrived on the edge of the Desiccation and Desolation Sea. The scenery was
spectacular. The darkness and fog were boundless. The Qi was putrid. The black fog really looked like
seawater and it moved like it too.
“The Desiccation and Desolation Sea looks like the Continent of the Nine Clouds’ Huang Sea,” said Yuan
Fei, glancing at it. He looked skeptical.
Lin Feng nodded. Yuan Fei was right. The Desiccation and Desolation Sea and the Huang Sea’s Qi were
very similar. Maybe someone had created the Huang Sea in the Continent of the Nine Clouds based on the
Continent of the Gods’ Desiccation and Desolation Sea. People in the Continent of the Nine Clouds weren’t
strong enough to do that.
The Desiccation and Desolation Qi of the Desiccation and Desolation Sea was even more intense than the
Huang Sea’s.
Lin Feng started sensing the Qi of the Desiccation and Desolation Sea. He was convinced he could cross it
easily.
“Yuan Fei, protect me. I will go and see inside,” said Lin Feng, jumped into the Desiccation and Desolation
Sea.
Yuan Fei’s expression changed entirely. He shouted, but Lin Feng was already in the depths of the
Desiccation and Desolation Sea. Yuan Fei was worried. If he saw anything, he’d still do his best to help Lin
Feng, but…
“Godly Son Yuan Fei, where is Lin Feng?” asked Song Zhuang and Sage Yin, flying over to Yuan Fei. Sage
Yin protected his two disciples. When Song Zhuang saw Yuan Fei was alone, he was surprised.
“He jumped into the Desiccation and Desolation Sea,” said Yuan Fei, pointing at the black fog.
Everybody looked worried, especially Sage Yin. He glanced around, and couldn’t see Lin Feng.
“Oh no, oh no! He doesn’t know how dangerous it is! Ordinary people die instantly in here! Even gods
can’t really touch it! Lin Feng wants to die!” Sage Yin was furious and startled at the same time.
He hadn’t met someone who dared go into the Desiccation and Desolation Sea for a very long time. A
madman like that showed up every ten thousand years. Lin Feng had to be one of them…
606
Song Zhuang and Fu Chen were both worried. What if Lin Feng died? How would Song Zhuang explain
that to the Godly Leader? Fu Chen was even more worried. It wasn’t easy to find a teacher like him, what
if he died?
Yuan Fei didn’t say anything. He just looked at the Desiccation and Desolation Sea and waited for Lin
Feng to come out.
At that moment, Lin Feng was seated cross-legged in the Desiccation and Desolation Sea. He absorbed it
using his forbidden strength. No matter how thick the stinking Qi was, to Lin Feng, it wasn’t a problem at
all.
Lin Feng studied the bestial Qi in the Desiccation and Desolation Sea. Even though it was pungent, Lin
Feng had a bad particular premonition. The Qi here seemed to be purer than the Qi in the Huang Sea…
Lin Feng was impatient to absorb all the Qi and make it turn into his own. That bestial Qi started
penetrating into Lin Feng’s body, giving him the feeling he was a beast.
Time passed slowly. Lin Feng absorbed a great deal of the pungent and bestial Qi. But the Desiccation and
Desolation Sea was too vast, Lin Feng couldn’t absorb it all. Therefore, he paid attention. After having
absorbed enough, he turned it into his own Qi.
After transforming the Qi, he sensed that his bestial Qi had increased. Lin Feng could now turn into a
demon or a beast, and nobody would think he was a human.
Lin Feng had already spent four hours in the water. It was dark and cold outside. The group was
extremely worried because Lin Feng hadn’t come out.
“I’m going to look for Lin Feng!” shouted Yuan Fei. Hee raised his wooden stick, and got ready to jump
into the Desiccation and Desolation Sea. Song Zhuang tried to stop him, but it was too late, he jumped.
Suddenly, some thick and dense bestial Qi emerged from within the Desiccation and Desolation Sea. Yuan
Fei recognized that Qi. Beasts all had the same kind of Qi.
Yuan Fei retreated back to an islet. When he landed on the islet, a black silhouette emerged from the
Desiccation and Desolation Sea. The blurry silhouette’s bestial Qi was terrifying and thick.
Sage Yin frowned and got ready to fight.
Fu Chen and Song Zhuang also got ready to fight. If the beast attacked, they’d attack first.
However, the beast didn’t seem to be aggressive.
607
Lin Feng smiled casually, raised his left hand and the bestial Qi disappeared. At that moment, everybody
saw him, and they were all astonished.
“Lin Feng, bestial Qi…?” asled Song Zhuang. If he didn’t know that Lin Feng was a human, he would have
thought he was a beast.
“What happened, Lin Feng?” asked Sage Yin. He didn’t understand. Being able to use bestial Qi was a good
thing for Lin Feng!
“I’ll help you cross the sea,” said Lin Feng, smiling and ignoring Sage Yin’s question. He raised his left
hand and his shuttle appeared once more.
The others glanced at one another, puzzled. Lin Feng sounded so confident. They weren’t at all confident,
especially Sage Yin. He had already lost so many people there!
Song Zhuang trusted Lin Feng, but it wasn’t a trivial matter. They had to be extremely careful. Song
Zhuang wouldn’t be able to explain it to the Godly Leader if Lin Feng and Yuan Fei died. He had promised
he would take care of them!
“I’ll come with you!”
608
Chapter 130 ‐ The World Under the Sea!
Chapter 130: The World Under the Sea!
Edited by RED
Yuan Fei trusted Lin Feng like a brother. He immediately jumped into Lin Feng’s shuttle.
Fu Chen also jumped into the shuttle. He trusted his teacher.
Song Zhuang and Sage Yin hastily followed Lin Feng. Sage Yin’s two disciples also followed. After a few
minutes, they realized they didn’t sense the pungent Qi anymore. A warm bestial Qi protected them.
Lin Feng shouted loudly and the shuttle started flying forwards at incredible speed.
“Hey, Lin Feng, wait for me! It’s me!”
As they were about to leave, the whole crowd heard a young woman’s voice. Lin Feng recognized it
promptly.
“Huo Wu, what are you doing here?! Go back!” Song Zhuang shouted when he saw Huo Wu. He was
extremely worried. If Sage Huo knew about this, he would criticize Sage Xia!
Lin Feng frowned and stopped the shuttle. Everybody looked at Huo Wu.
Huo Wu clenched her fists and shouted, “Bring me with you!”
“Huo Wu, stop being annoying. Go back,” said Lin Feng. Huo Wu had been following them the whole time,
and he hadn’t noticed her?
Lin Feng glanced around and realized that Huo Wu was surrounded by a very powerful Qi. Some people
were protecting her?
Sage Huo had seen her leave? Lin Feng didn’t understand, but he knew that Sage Huo had sent strong
cultivators to protect her, which meant that he agreed.
“No, I want to travel with you! Please! If you don’t take me with you, I’ll jump!” said Huo Wu, pointing at
the Desiccation and Desolation Sea.
“I will not take you. Go back!” Lin Feng replied. He turned around and got ready to continue.
“Lin Feng, hurry, save me! Hurry up…” shouted a voice loudly. Lin Feng quickly turned around and saw
Huo Wu’s head at the surface of the Desiccation and Desolation Sea, and then she disappeared below it.
609
“Trouble, only trouble!” he swore. He was really pissed off. Huo Wu was annoying and dangerous… but he
still had to save her!
Lin Feng cloned himself. He jumped into the sea with his real body and his clone took the others to the
other side.
“Wait for me on the other side.”
“Be careful!” said Song Zhuang. Lin Feng’s real body had already disappeared. They all admired him, even
if they didn’t understand why he could swim in the sea without getting injured.
Lin Feng’s clone drove the shuttle away.
Lin Feng was in the sea with his real body. It was all darkness blow. The Qi stank badly. Lin Feng didn’t
fear it, but Huo Wu was only a Half-Holy Emperor, so Lin Feng was extremely worried and sped up.
“Where are you, Huo Wu??” shouted Lin Feng, furiously releasing his forbidden strength but even that
way, black fog continued appearing. Lin Feng could only see a dozen meters away.
He continued descending deeper into the sea, and soon reached a cliff. There was no fog anymore, only
white skeletons and broken weapons, including godly imperial weapons. Many people had died here.
Lin Feng landed there and glanced around. The waters felt warm, and Lin Feng saw a fire. He was relieved
as he rushed over.
As expected, when he arrived, he saw Huo Wu, who was using the fire to expel the pungent Qi from her
body. Her face was pale.
“You’re quite incredible, Princess Huo Wu. It was quite brave to come inside the Desiccation and
Desolation Sea alone,” said Lin Feng. He hadn’t managed to save her quickly. He knew nothing would
happen to her, anyway. He was just annoyed because she had threatened him using her own life.
Huo Wu was happy that Lin Feng had run after her. She said, “Hurry up and save me! I won’t be able to
hold on much longer.”
“You won’t be able to hold on much longer? So why did you come here?” asked Lin Feng mockingly.
Huo Wu ground her teeth and paled.
“Alright, I’ll die, hmph!” said Huo Wu angrily. She stopped releasing fire Dao. Her fire disappeared and she
sat down on the ground, letting the pungent Qi penetrate into her body.
Huo Wu’s red dress was half rotted in seconds, revealing her white thighs. The perfume she wore
competed with the stench of the Qi around her, but didn’t arouse him.
610
Even if Huo Wu was annoying, Lin Feng still had to save her.
He raised his left hand and released some forbidden absorbing strength. He also released bestial Qi
around Huo Wu’s injuries, before crouching down and lifting her in his arms. She did smell very good…
Lin Feng looked at her white thighs and her flat stomach. She didn’t use perfume, it was her natural
scent!…
Huo Wu ground her teeth when she saw that Lin Feng was looking at her thighs and stomach. She
blushed as she said, “You pervert! I’m about to die, and you harbor evil intentions!”
“Eh, no, you misunderstood. I was thinking, you’re half naked now, how could I take you out now? I don’t
have clothes for you,” replied Lin Feng, laughing jokingly. When Huo Wu heard that, she kicked out as she
hit his chest with her small fists. She jumped away from him and stood there. Huo Wu burst into laughter
when she saw his expression.
“Lin Feng, do you think I’m beautiful?” asked Huo Wu. She didn’t mind Lin Feng looking at her, actually.
He had already seen her anyway. It was a good opportunity to turn him on. She smiled provocatively.
“You’re skinny, you have no breasts, and you’re extremely pale. Is that beauty?” he rejoined. He knew she
was trying to entice him, and his words instantly infuriated her.
She clenched her fists and ground her teeth. With her torn dress and angry look, she looked particularly
attractive, actually.
“Alright, change your clothes, let’s get out of here,” said Lin Feng. He took out a red dress from his ring
and gave it to Huo Wu. Liu Fei had worn it before.
Huo Wu was annoyed, but she caught the dress and put it on.
“You’re a moron!” shouted Huo Wu, then ignored him and walked over to the cliff.
“Hey, what are you doing? We need to get out of here!” Lin Feng said to her crossly.
“My father told me there was a treasure here, a godly imperial weapon…”
611
Chapter 131 ‐ Arriving in the Silver Region
Chapter 131: Arriving in the Silver Region
Edited by RED
“Godly Imperial weapon?”
Lin Feng looked at Huo Wu in a strange way. He didn’t know what she meant. Was there a Godly Imperial
weapon Sage Huo knew about down here?
Huo Wu looked at Lin Feng disdainfully before smiling mockingly, “You silly boy. Think about it, how
could there be a putrid and corrosive Qi in the Desiccation and Desolation Sea if there was no precious
item?”
“Alright, then let me ask you, why would there be a precious item here?” asked Lin Feng.
“The item is a low-level Godly Imperial scepter. It’s been here for thirty-thousand years. During the great
war, a Peerless Holy Emperor put it here. Now thirty-thousand years have passed. The god has already
disappeared but the scepter stayed here. Nobody touched it,” explained Huo Wu patiently.
“So, you came here for the Desiccation and Desolation scepter?” Lin Feng asked her.
“Indeed, I came here to help you get the scepter, you silly boy,” she replied, smiling proudly. She started
walking away, but Lin Feng stopped her.
“What’s wrong?” asked Huo Wu, looking at Lin Feng skeptically.
“Don’t go there. Let’s go up,” said Lin Feng shaking his head. He grabbed her, and they instantly
disappeared, reappearing on the surface. When they got out of the corrosive black Qi, Lin Feng recalled
his forbidden strength.
Huo Wu looked extremely angry. She shouted, “Why did we come back up?! What about the Godly
Imperial weapon?!”
“Princess Fire, think about it. What would happen to the Desiccation and Desolation Sea without the
weapon? The sea divides the Supranatural Region and the Silver Region, as well as other regions. If a war
broke out between the different regions, the sea would be a great fortification.
“If you take that Desiccation and Desolation scepter, the Sea will become an empty valley. Anyone could
come here freely and invade the area. All the regions would be in danger. Therefore, that Godly Imperial
weapon must stay here. I don’t want it,” Lin Feng told her.
612
He sounded firm. Sometimes, weapons could be taken; sometimes, they were useful where they were.
That scepter had to stay there at all costs.
Huo Wu looked at Lin Feng. He seemed determined and serious. Huo Wu was puzzled. Was Lin Feng
confused, or was he sure of what he was saying? In any case, what he said made her feel guilty. She had
good intentions. When she witnessed Lin Feng and Holy Leng Mian’s battle, she had felt sad for Lin Feng
because he didn’t have a Godly Imperial weapon. Then she had remembered what her father had told her.
“Just say you don’t dare. Don’t vent your anger on me! I didn’t mean to offend you!” she said, looking sad
and pouting. Lin Feng already had a headache. This princess was completely psychotic and moody.
“Alright, alright. Let’s leave now,” sighed Lin Feng. He put his hands around her waist and flew up.
——
At that moment, the others were waiting and felt nervous. The Desiccation and Desolation Sea was
ruthless. When they saw Lin Feng wasn’t coming back, they felt even more nervous.
“How come he’s not back yet? Maybe that he had an accident?” whispered Sage Yin nervously.
Sage Yin made Song Zhuang feel even more nervous. If anything happened to Lin Feng, he’d be sad as a
friend, and he’d also be punished by the Godly Leader.
“I’m going to look for Lin Feng.” said Yuan Fei, frowning. He couldn’t hold it in anymore. He firmly held
onto his wooden stick and flew back to the Desiccation and Desolation Sea.
“My real body is already summoning me. He’s coming back,” said Lin Feng’s clone as Yuan Fei flew away.
The crowd gazed into the distance.
Song Zhuang and Yuan Fei saw Lin Feng’s clone disappear. Suddenly, they felt relieved. If the clone had
disappeared, it meant his real body truly was coming back.
——
Lin Feng and Huo Wu were flying after the others. Huo Wu saw a silhouette, and was startled to see it was
Lin Feng’s clone.
“Fusion!” shouted Lin Feng, his clone and his real body fusing together again. When he heard that Song
Zhuang and the others were extremely worried, he felt touched, so he accelerated.
When Song Zhuang and the others saw Lin Feng and Huo Wu in the distance, they were extremely
relieved that he was finally back.
When Lin Feng arrived, he put Huo Wu on the ground. They had managed to cross the sea safely.
613
Song Zhuang noticed that Huo Wu had changed her dress, he couldn’t help but think something had
happened. However, he didn’t think about it too much. It was none of his business.
“Alright, you came back. Let’s continue. We’re already in the Silver Region’s territory,” said Sage Yin,
smiling gently at Lin Feng. He pointed at a forest with his finger.
We should be fine in the Silver Region. Nobody from the Spiritual Region should chase Lin Feng
here, thought Song Zhuang. Since they had arrived in the Silver Region, Lin Feng was relieved. Sage Yin
was now in charge. If anything happened to them, it would mean that the Silver Region hadn’t been
careful enough.
“Over there is Yan Du. It’s one of the three biggest cities of the Silver Region. We’ll go there and walk
around first. I’ll inform the other members of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine so they can send some
people,” said Sage Yin, before flying away with his disciples.
Lin Feng looked at Fu Chen, who nodded. Lin Feng took out his shuttle, and Fu Chen and Huo Wu jumped
into it. Lin Feng drove the shuttle and made it fly in the direction of the forest. Song Zhuang and Yuan Fei
used the same shuttle.
——
Very quickly, they crossed a distance of a hundred li. Lin Feng could see a vast city in the distance. It
looked much more incredible than Zhongzhuan City.
“Lin Feng, that’s Yan Du. Apart from the Holy Shrine, it’s one of the biggest cities here. There are many
strong cultivators there. There are a hundred regions in the Continent of the Gods, and the Silver Region
is one of the most powerful ones. Supranatural Region is one of the most populated regions,” explained
Song Zhuang, driving his shuttle closer to Lin Feng’s when he saw the latter looking confused.
Lin Feng nodded. He learnt a little bit more every day. If he understood the dynamics of the Silver Region,
it would also be easier to find his wives.
“I’ve heard Sage Yin say that their Holy Shrine has a Holy Woman, what’s that about?”
614
Chapter 132 ‐ Yan Du
Chapter 132: Yan Du
Edited by RED
“Holy Woman are holy cultivators, same as us. They are just women,” said Song Zhuang. Lin Feng nodded.
Lin Feng knew the answer before asking but he wanted to make sure. Xue Baguio had become a Holy
Woman so quickly after going back to the Silver Region, Lin Feng found it amazing. He now knew that Xue
Baguio had a remarkable social status in the Silver Region.
When they arrived in Yan Du, Lin Feng wasn’t interested in the buildings at all. He didn’t care about
architecture, even if it was different from the architecture he had seen in other places. Lin Feng was
interested in the influential groups of the region and so on.
“Lin Feng, let’s find an inn to take a rest,” recommended Sage Yin.
Lin Feng nodded. He had nothing better to suggest anyway. He was in the Silver Region now, so he might
as well spend some time here.
Sage Yin took them to an inn. Lin Feng paid attention to the symbol outside of the inn, two swords. Even
though he didn’t know which influential group’s symbol it was, he remembered he had already seen that
symbol a few times in town.
“You are eight people, so it’s eight thousand Godly Stones,” said the inn’s owner, stretching out his hand.
Lin Feng frowned. The owner of the inn was a Supreme Holy King, it was already quite good in the region.
But now he also wanted Godly Stones? Besides, eight thousand Godly Stones, it was such a rip-off!
But Lin Feng noticed that Sage Yin didn’t look surprised. He took out a ring and handed eight thousand
Godly Stones to the owner.
“Sage Yin, people here seem rich. This inn is so expensive, eight thousand Godly Stones!” Song Zhuang
sighed. In the Supranatural Region, eight thousand Godly Stones was a huge price, and could be used by
Peerless Holy Kings to break through to the Supreme Holy King layer. In the Silver Region, it was the
normal price for an inn.
In the Supranatural Region, they used Godly Stones to practice cultivation; in the Silver Region, they used
them to pay for things!
“Haha, you just need to get used to it. The Silver Region doesn’t have many other resources, mostly Godly
Stones. Every year, the Supranatural Region buys Godly Stones from the Silver Region and gives them to
disciples for them to practice cultivation. Your Godly Imperial weapons are worth millions of Godly
615
Stones!” said Sage Yin, smiling wholeheartedly. The owner of the inn gave him a wooden key ring on
which the number of the room was written, then looked in the direction of the second floor.
{Translator’s Note: remember that in China, there is no ground floor; the ground floor is the first floor, the
first floor is the second, and so on}
“Let’s go. The room is on the second floor,” said Sage Yin taking the lead. His two disciples followed him
closely. Lin Feng glanced at Huo Wu and the others, and followed as well.
“Master Sage Yin, why are there symbols in front of all the shops and hotels? What do they mean?” asked
Fu Chen, who had remained silent until that moment. Lin Feng wanted to ask the same question,
everybody did.
Sage Yin looked at Fu Chen and Lin Feng and smiled, “Those are the symbols of different groups. When
you see a symbol on a shop, it means that shop belongs to a certain group. The snowflake symbol, for
example, is the symbol of Xue Baguio’s group, Lin Feng.”
“Ah? You also do business here?” said Huo Wu excitedly.
“Of course we do. When you’re strong, you have lots of contacts and it helps in doing business. When a
group earns Godly Stones, they give them to holy cultivators and elders to practice cultivation,” explained
Sage Yin.
Lin Feng was a bit surprised. People in the Silver Region were good at doing business. In the Supranatural
Region, holy cultivators and Godly Sons fought over Godly Stones. In the Silver Region, they did business
to earn them.
Lin Feng found the concept interesting, as did Song Zhuang.
Song Zhuang was a Sage in the Supranatural Region. Even though he was a new one, he had privileges and
power, to a certain extent. He would be able to bring back what he learned to the Supranatural Region
after this trip. It had been a long time since the members of the Supranatural Region had gone on a trip
abroad. Song Zhuang was happy.
Doing business to earn Godly Stones was better than fighting over them. Of course, that method had
advantages and drawbacks. The drawback was that a certain group could become rich quickly if they did
things right, and then the gap between them and the others could become gigantic quickly, too.
However, if any group actually managed to surpass all the others, it was also the proof that they were
more skilled. The most gifted ones naturally became stronger faster.
Lin Feng was excited to be in the Silver Region. He already imagined being a shop’s owner in the Silver
Region and being able to earn Godly Stones that way. However, he needed contacts and strength to do
that…
616
“My room is there. Choose a room,” said Sage Yin, smiling at Lin Feng. He walked to the door in front of
him and entered the room. His two disciples also found a room for themselves.
Yuan Fei took the biggest room of the floor. He threw his wooden stick on the side and let himself fall
down onto the bed, and almost instantly started snoring.
Lin Feng and Song Zhuang glanced at each other and burst into laughter. They also looked for rooms for
themselves.
“Teacher, I’m going to practice cultivation,” said Fu Chen to Lin Feng cupping his fist. He went to the room
next to Yuan Fei’s and locked the door. Only Huo Wu and Lin Feng were left outside.
“Lin Feng, I don’t feel like staying in a room for now. Let’s go and see Yan Du,” said Huo Wu, her eyes wide
open and smiling.
Lin Feng couldn’t do much with her, but since he knew her, he had also realized she wasn’t really mean.
“Alright, you’re right, staying in a room is useless,” said Lin Feng after seeing two rooms were left.
Huo Wu clenched her fists. She had won this time! Lin Feng and her headed down the stairs.
As they left the inn, Lin Feng looked at the symbol outside again; there were two swords and a flag. Then
he thought of Xue Baguio’s group, whose symbol was a snowflake.
Therefore, Lin Feng wanted to find a shop with a snowflake to find a way to contact her.
Lin Feng looked for a shop with a snowflake for a while, but he didn’t see any. Huo Wu looked at
everything excitedly, there were fun things everywhere in the Silver Region. In the Supranatural Region,
there weren’t so many fun things…
“Hey, Lin Feng! Look, at that hair clasp, it looks good!” said Huo Wu, as Lin Feng was focused on finding a
shop with a snowflake. There was a shop with ancient toys and ornaments.
Lin Feng was about to get angry when he noticed that shop’s symbol was a snowflake.
Lin Feng looked at Huo Wu, who seemed so happy. The hair clasp was beautiful, it had a blue crystal on it
which contained space Dao. It wasn’t an ordinary hair clasp.
“Lin Feng, buy it for me.” said Huo Wu. Her eyes twinkled. She kept pulling on Lin Feng’s robe. Lin Feng
sighed. He was about to ignore her.
But at that moment, a beautiful woman came out of the shop. She had a very classical style, wearing a
white dress and a blue belt with jade ornaments.
617
Lin Feng first thought it was Xue Baguio, but it wasn’t her Qi. She just looked similar.
Meng Qing? You You? Liu Fei? Duan Xin Ye, Qiu Yue Xin, Qing Feng. Lin Feng thought about the women he
loved, then he looked at the hair clasp. He decided to buy hair clasps for them all as a proof of his eternal
love for them.
Lin Feng felt guilty because he seldom spent time with them, and yet they had never broken up with him.
Apart from protecting them, Lin Feng had never done anything for them. He wasn’t romantic at all.
“Are you the owner of the shop?” Lin Feng asked the woman in the white dress.
618
Chapter 133 ‐ Xue Baguio
Chapter 133: Xue Baguio
Edited by RED
“My name is Yue Wan. I am the owner of this shop. What would you like to buy?” asked Yue Wan. She
looked graceful and restrained.
Lin Feng didn’t sense any Qi from her. Lin Feng was convinced she was a hundred percent ordinary. In
the Continent of the Gods, there were probably very few ordinary people and she was likely one of them.
“Sister Yue Wan, is this shop Xue Baguio’s?” asked Lin Feng straightforwardly.
“Xue Baguio? Lin Feng, who’s Xue Baguio? Is she one of your wives?” asked Huo Wu quickly. Yue Wan’s
expression changed. She looked at Lin Feng in a strange way, but didn’t say anything. She just seemed
puzzled.
“Huo Wu, don’t talk nonsense,” Lin Feng said hastily. Huo Wu ignored him and looked at the hair clasp
she liked.
“Are you Prince Lin Feng?” asked Yue Wan.
Lin Feng looked at her, nodded and smiled, “I am indeed Lin Feng, you…?”
“Prince Lin Feng, please come with me. I have something to tell you,” said Yue Wan. She walked back into
the shop.
Lin Feng glanced at her and said quietly to Huo Wu, “You wait here. I’m going in.” He followed Yue Wan.
Huo Wu muttered something to herself.
In the shop, Lin Feng didn’t notice anything strange or dangerous, but he remained vigilant.
Yue Wan walked to the second floor, Lin Feng followed her. On the second floor, he sensed a powerful
space and time Dao strength. He was surprised when he looked at Yue Wan. Yue Wan stretched out her
hands, and a two-meter mirror appeared in front of him.
“Prince Lin Feng, please use your space and time Dao to contact Holy Woman Baguio,” said Yue Wan as
she stepped aside.
Lin Feng was happy to be able to contact Xue Baguio. In the Silver Region, things were this convenient!
619
Lin Feng didn’t say much. He raised his left hand and released space and time Dao. The mirror’s color
turned to blue. Gradually, a woman in blue clothes appeared in the mirror. She looked elegant, pure, and
cold.
It was Xue Baguio.
“Lin Feng, if you see me, it means you’re in the Continent of the Gods, and more precisely in the Silver
Region. Since you’re in the Silver Region, go to the Silver Sect. I will be waiting for you there. Your wives,
Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin, are in the Silver Sect, as well,” said Xue Baguio.
She disappeared and the mirror returned to normal again. Lin Feng nodded and recalled his space and
time Dao.
Yue Wan didn’t say much. She took Lin Feng back to the first floor, smiled at him and said, “Prince Lin
Feng, you should buy some hair clasps for your wives.”
“Alright, I will choose some,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently. He was relieved to know where his two
wives were, and he happily chose some hair clasps for them.
“Lin Feng, I chose a hair clasp. Buy it for me!” said Huo Wu, running towards Lin Feng. She was holding a
dazzling silver hair clasp.
Lin Feng took it and inspected it. He couldn’t help but approve, she had good taste. Most women would
lose them.
“Yue Wan, I’ll take six of those,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Yue Wan.
Yue Wan nodded and gave him six hair clasps.
Lin Feng gave one of them to Huo Wu. Since she was in the Silver Region with him, he had to get one for
her too, otherwise she would be a pest and cause trouble.
Huo Wu hmphed and took the silver hair clasp. She didn’t care whether Lin Feng took some for other
women or not, as long as he bought her one, she was happy.
“It’s sixty-thousand Godly Stones.” said Yue Wan, smiling at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was stunned. Sixty-thousand Godly Stones for six hair clasps? The Silver Region was so
expensive!
Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. He didn’t have sixty-thousand Godly Stones. If it were ten thousand, it’d be
fine, but sixty-thousand…
When Yue Wan saw Lin Feng’s expression, she understood. She smiled indifferently, “Never mind. Since
you’re friends with Holy Woman Baguio, you can give her the Godly Stones when you see her. I’ll tell her.”
620
She walked back into the shop. Lin Feng felt embarrassed. How could he borrow Godly Stones from Xue
Baguio?
Huo Wu looked at Lin Feng, then entered the shop, took out a ring and gave it to Yue Wan, she said, “I
don’t need to borrow Godly Stones from other people. There are sixty thousand Godly Stones inside. Keep
the change!”
Then she walked back to Lin Feng, grabbed his hand and ran away. Lin Feng smiled wryly. He owed Xue
Baguio nothing this time, but he owed Huo Wu even more!
“I don’t need to borrow Godly Stones from holy women, they think they’re the only ones who are rich?
There are rich people in the Supranatural Region as well! Hmph!” whispered Huo Wu proudly. Lin Feng
smiled wryly. Indeed, there were Godly Stones in the Supranatural Region too, but the Holy Shrine had
most of them. Huo Wu was from a rich family, ordinary disciples weren’t.
But the system in the Silver Region was fairer and better. People earned Godly Stones and could keep
them for themselves. No wonder they were rich!
“Hmph! Lin Feng, you owe me now. The more you owe me, the better. I want you to feel guilty and
responsible, then we’ll see how you intend to get rid of me. Hmph!” said Huo Wu, smiling evilly. She ran
back to the inn.
Lin Feng was puzzled by her behavior as he followed.
“No wonder Huo Wu is Sage Huo’s only daughter. She isn’t easy to deal with. You’re not getting rid of her
anytime soon, Lin Feng. Haha!” said Song Zhuang, smiling. Lin Feng didn’t know when or how he had
appeared there. Lin Feng and he watched Huo Wu run away. He was amused.
“Boring,” said Lin Feng, glancing at Song Zhuang. He headed to the second floor. Song Zhuang laughed
mockingly and followed him.
On the second floor, Lin Feng went back to his room to take a rest. Later on, one of Sage Yin’s disciples
came to him. They went to have dinner with Sage Yin and other people.
621
Chapter 134 ‐ Danger Lurks!
Chapter 134: Danger Lurks!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, do you understand the Silver Region’s dynamics a bit better?” Lin Feng nodded and smiled at
Sage Yin.
Sage Yin smiled broadly and said, “Many people are surprised when they come to the Silver Region. Our
system is great. It’s a great place to become rich and practice cultivation.”
“When I go back, I’ll mention that to the Godly Leader,” Song Zhuang nodded. Things had to change in the
“Right, anyway. Let’s eat. Our dishes are also special,” said Sage Yin patiently. He raised his glass of wine
and took a sip.
At that moment, some men in grey clothes entered the inn and drew everybody’s attention. Even Sage Yin
raised his head.
“Two bottles of fine wine and some pickled vegeables.” said the leader of the group, taking out ten
thousand Godly Stones. The waitress took the Godly Stones and went to the kitchen.
“Hey, what happened in the Silver Sect?” a man asked the leader of the group.
The leader of the group smiled knowingly. At that moment, the waitress came back with two bottles of
wine and pickled vegetables. When she left, the man smiled, “Don’t you know? I’ve heard that a Godly Son
of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine was interested in a female disciple of the Silver Sect. It’s a big thing.”
“Of course. A Godly Son is interested in a trivial female disciple, it’s incredible. But she’s a female disciple.
No need to overreact!” said the man. He didn’t understand why it was something amazing. Why did the
Silver Sect need to invite people?
“Hehe, don’t you know that Xue Baguio protects that female disciple? Therefore, forcing her to get
married is impossible, even if it’s a Godly Son,” smiled the leader of the group.
“Holy Xue Baguio? I see. But… isn’t there a big difference the Holy Woman and the Godly Son, right?”
asked the man.
The leader of the group smiled and replied, “That’s true for other holy women, but do you know what
kind of background Xue Baguio has?”
“What kind of background?” asked the man. He was curious.
622
“She’s a leader’s daughter!” replied the leader of the group, as proudly as if the leader were his father.
When the man heard that, he shivered. The others looked indifferent, they understood the circumstances.
Lin Feng was seated opposite them and listened to them talk. He was a bit nervous. Someone Xue Baguio
protected? Could it be Duan Xin Ye or Qiu Yue Xin? Lin Feng hoped that wasn’t the case. Otherwise,
tensions would arise between him and the Silver Region’s Godly Son.
But Lin Feng was also curious about Xue Baguio’s social status. She was a leader’s daughter? The Silver
Region also had a leader. Was his rank higher than a Godly Leader?
Lin Feng looked at Sage Yin. The latter knew that Lin Feng wanted to ask something. He scratched his
beard and smiled, “Lin Feng, you don’t know about the leader?”
“Lin Feng, I can clarify things for you.” Sage Huo Wu did not give Sage Yin time to reply.
“Lin Feng, leaders and Godly Leaders are the same thing. They are all the highest ranks in a region, but
they have different privileges. One of them is in charge of a Holy Shrine, the other is in charge of a region.
They are similarly strong. In some regions, leaders and Godly Leaders are fellow disciples or even
brothers.”
“Is it the case in the Supranatural Region, as well?” asked Lin Feng to Huo Wu.
Huo Wu nodded. “Indeed. The same applies to the Supranatural Region, but you’ve never seen the leader
because the Supranatural Region’s leader…”
“Because he was injured during the great war thirty thousand years ago. We don’t know where he is
now,” said Song Zhuang, pulling a long face.
“That’s the reason why there are tensions between the Spiritual Region and the Supranatural Region. The
Supranatural Region’s leader wouldn’t have been severely injured and disappeared if it weren’t for the
Spiritual Region.”
Lin Feng understood. Xue Baguio’s social rank wasn’t low, since she was a leader’s daughter, a real
princess in the Silver Region. No wonder a Godly Son couldn’t force her to do anything.
“Let’s leave, we’re done eating. The Silver Sect will organize a banquet tomorrow and people from other
regions will come because of that story,” said the leader of the group to the other men. The others stood
up as well and left the room.
Lin Feng stood up as well and said to Sage Yin, “I’m going, as well.” His silhouette flickered and he left the
room.
Sage Yin was puzzled. What did Lin Feng want to do?
623
——
Lin Feng followed after the men. They saw him, and stopped when they did. The leader of the group
frowned. He had seen Lin Feng in the room, but there were many people there so he hadn’t caused
trouble. Now Lin Feng was prevented them from leaving. What was this supposed to mean?
“Who are you? Why are you stopping us from leaving?” he demanded.
“I am not here to cause trouble. I want to know more about what you were talking about. What’s the
name of the woman the Godly Son wants to marry?” asked Lin Feng politely.
The leader of the group frowned and snarled, “Why would we need to tell you? Move, or we won’t be
polite anymore!”
The other men took out weapons, looking fierce and overbearing.
Lin Feng frowned when he saw this. The situation had turned dangerous, but he had to do something. He
initially just wanted to learn more about the situation, now it wasn’t possible anymore.
“You really don’t want to tell me?” asked Lin Feng, clenching his fists.
“Come, kill this punk!” shouted the leader of the group furiously. Instantly, the other men surrounded Lin
Feng, five Low-Level Holy Emperors. That wasn’t bad, but Lin Feng was already a High-Level Holy
Emperor.
He stepped forwards and disappeared. The men’s expressions suddenly changed. They realized Lin Feng
was a High-Level Holy Emperor, and was really strong.
The leader of the group even looked a bit scared, but he didn’t dare retreat. Suddenly, he sensed
something cold behind him. He knew he was in danger, but it was too late. Lin Feng stretched out his
hand and grabbed his shoulder.
“So, tell me the woman’s name,” ordered Lin Feng.
The man was furious and scared at the same time, but he didn’t dare fight against a High-Level Holy
Emperor. He gulped and finally said, “Her name is… Qiu Yue Xin.”
Dong, dong…
Lin Feng’s heart twitched. As expected, he had guessed right. The Godly Son of the Silver Region’s Holy
Shrine wanted to get married to one of his wives.
It was a dilemma. Lin Feng didn’t want to be enemies with the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, but he could
hardly let the Godly Son get married to Qiu Yue Xin. That was absolutely out of the question. Nobody had
624
ever raped his wives. If a Godly Son tried to do anything with her, Lin Feng would have to fight against
him!
The Supranatural Region and the Silver Region had good relations, but Lin Feng couldn’t abandon his
wife. It was a personal attack towards him.
“You can go,” said Lin Feng, releasing the man and disappearing.
The few men glanced at one another, jumped into their shuttles, and shot into the sky of Yan Du. They
wanted to chase after Lin Feng, but he was already seated back with Sage Yin, Song Zhuang, and the
others. They all looked at him.
They didn’t know what had happened outside. Lin Feng had just silently come back.
“Lin Feng, what’s wrong?”
625
Chapter 135 ‐ Nobody Can Stop Me, Including the
Godly Leader…
Chapter 135: Nobody Can Stop Me, Including the Godly Leader…
Edited by RED
Sage Yin frowned and looked at Lin Feng. Song Zhuang and Yuan Fei were also staring at him. Was Lin
Feng in trouble again?
“Lin Feng, who offended you again? I’ll crush him!” said Yuan Fei angrily. His voice resonated in the whole
inn, but he didn’t care. Nobody dared say anything, he looked too scary.
Lin Feng glanced at Yuan Fei, then at Sage Yin and said, “If tensions arise between your Godly Son and me,
what can we do?”
“That’s… eh… hehe… Lin Feng, stop joking. It’s not funny,” the startled Sage replied. He smiled wryly,
looking worried. Lin Feng wasn’t joking. He didn’t know how to reply, though.
Lin Feng made Song Zhuang extremely nervous, as well. If tensions arose between Lin Feng and the Godly
Son of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, it would be extremely complicated. They wouldn’t be able to do
anything. The Silver Region and the Supranatural Region had good relations. If Lin Feng ruined
everything, what would they do?
“Lin Feng, what happened?” asked Song Zhuang. If the problem wasn’t a major one, they’d be able to solve
it as friends.
“You heard what those people said, right?” Lin Feng asked Song Zhuang and the others.
“We did, what’s the problem?” asked Sage Yin. He looked worried.
“One of your Godly Sons wants to get married to a female disciple, that disciple is my wife,” said Lin Feng,
staring at Sage Yin. He emphasized every word.
Sage Yin’s heart twitched. As expected, something like that was happening. He didn’t know how to solve
the issue. Lin Feng was extremely talented and strong. The Godly Sons of his Holy Shrine couldn’t even
compete with Lin Feng. That issue wasn’t easy to solve.
“Can we solve the issue amiably?” asked Sage Yin. He didn’t want the relationship between the two
regions to be affected.
626
“Hmph! Buddy, with Lin Feng, we’re always ready to settle issues peacefully, except when it comes to
women. Women are treasures. Nobody can touch them. Back in the day, if anyone cast greedy eyes on his
women, my bro always crushed them.”
“Therefore, no need to ask our teacher if he can solve the issue peacefully. If it were me, I would go
insane!” shouted Fu Chen.
Lin Feng’s eyes twinkled emotionally. His disciple lowered his head, looking furious.
Yuan Fei tapped Fu Chen’s shoulder with force and laughed, “My brother’s disciple is a good boy! Not bad,
young man. You’re like Ye Chen!”
Yuan Fei laughed, but it didn’t make anyone feel more relaxed. On the contrary, everybody remained
tense. To Lin Feng, his wives were precious treasures, he couldn’t abandon them. Their Holy Shrine’s
Godly Son wanted one of his women… so what? How could he accept?
Did they need to have a big battle to solve the issue? Sage Yin wanted to go to the Silver Sect, he would be
able to assess the situation a little bit better there. Was it a misunderstanding?
Song Zhuang looked at Lin Feng and Sage Yin. They both remained silent. Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with
death. Song Zhuang had seen Lin Feng like that when he was facing Di Shu.
“Lin Feng, let’s go to the Silver Sect, maybe we didn’t understand the situation properly,” said Song
Zhuang. He was a Sage of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, after all. He wanted to help Lin Feng.
“Alright, let’s go to the Silver Sect and we’ll see!” Sage Yin agreed hastily. He also hoped they’d understand
the situation a little bit better if they went to the Silver Sect.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he just nodded. Song Zhuang and Sage Yin glanced at each other and
nodded.
“Lin Feng, try and control yourself, the Godly Leader…” said Song Zhuang, getting closer to Lin Feng. But
Lin Feng pushed him with his hand.
He looked at him and stated unhappily, “If you’re my friend, don’t give me such advice. Nobody can
prevent me from protecting my wives, including the Godly Leader.” He left the room and slammed the
door.
Everybody could see that Lin Feng was furious. Song Zhuang sighed, while Yuan Fei smiled. Lin Feng was
awesome! He was just as aggressive as in the past.
Nobody can prevent me from protecting my wives, including the Godly Leader!
The two sages would remember what Lin Feng had just said. They had to find a solution, Lin Feng wasn’t
scared of what might happen.
627
Fu Chen left the room without saying anything and went back to his own room. He had to cultivate and
become a Low-Level Holy Emperor as quickly as possible. That way, he’d be able to help his teacher a
little bit more.
“Sage Xie, let’s contact the two Godly Leaders and see what they have to say?” proposed Sage Yin, smiling
wryly. Song Zhuang nodded. It was the best they could do.
They quickly left the room. Yuan Fei and Huo Wu stayed at their chairs. Huo Wu remained silent. She was
soon going to see what Lin Feng’s wives looked like? Surprisingly, Lin Feng was ready to confront Godly
Leaders because of them!
Huo Wu admired Lin Feng for his courage. Unfortunately, she wasn’t the woman he was doing all that for.
Yuan Fei looked at Huo Wu and noticed she looked sad. He smiled, which made her clench her fists, “You
stinky ape! What are you laughing at?”
“Hehe, another woman has fallen in love with my buddy. How come no woman likes me?” said Yuan Fei,
shaking his head. Then he left the room, looking annoyed. Huo Wu paled.
——
It wasn’t even light outside when Lin Feng called for Song Zhuang and the others. He wanted to head to
the Silver Sect as soon as possible.
Sage Yin didn’t go with Lin Feng this time, because he had already left with his two disciples. He needed
to understand the situation a little bit better. The Silver Sect had organized a big banquet and had invited
strong cultivators from different regions, was it to help the Godly Son court the woman he had his eyes
on?
Things didn’t look too good. Lin Feng was fearless and didn’t mind offending others for his own interests.
He wasn’t going to make things easy for the two Godly Leaders.
Therefore, Sage Yin had decided to leave first. On the previous day in the evening, Lin Feng had gone to
the Star World. Within a very short time, his two wives, Tang You You and Meng Qing, would become
Half-Holy Emperors. They would then be real spiritual beings, gods.
Seven bestial Saints had become Half-Holy Emperors already, and two others were about to become Low-
Level Holy Emperors. They all wanted to become stronger, and be able to help Lin Feng.
As soon as Lin Feng came back from the Star World, he called for Song Zhuang and the others. The inn’s
owner had told him that the Silver Sect was in the southern part of Yan Du. It was only a few hundreds of
li away from where they were, they weren’t far. By shuttle, they only needed three hours to get there.
Song Zhuang and Yuan Fei flew in the same shuttle. Lin Feng flew with Huo Wu and Fu Chen. He was in a
hurry so he flew as quickly as possible. Fu Chen and Huo Wu grew sick from the speed…
628
629
Chapter 136 ‐ Silver Sect’s Banquet!
Chapter 136: Silver Sect’s Banquet!
Edited by RED
Song Zhuang sighed. He knew that nobody could change Lin Feng’s mind. They would see in the Silver
Region. He had told the Godly Leader everything the previous day. The Godly Leader had no solution. He
hadn’t thought things would turn out this way, or he wouldn’t have let Lin Feng come to the Silver Region
the other day.
Song Zhuang was Lin Feng’s friend, so he understood him. As a Sage though, he hoped Lin Feng wouldn’t
cause trouble for the Godly Leader. It was difficult to be Lin Feng’s friend and a Sage at the same time in
such a situation.
Very quickly, four hours passed and the Silver Sect appeared in Lin Feng’s field of vision. Lin Feng saw
mountains tens of thousands of meters tall. There was a wide assortment of lofty buildings and palaces
scattered through them. The territory seemed bigger than the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine’s
territory, and this was just the Silver Sect!
“Let’s head down,” said Lin Feng, descending towards the Silver Sect.
They landed on the ground, Lin Feng put his shuttle away, and they walked in the mountains.
“The Silver Sect and the Gods Sect are similar. They are both subsections of a Holy Shrine. Holy Shrines
use them to raise young people,” Song Zhuang said to Lin Feng. Lin Feng continued walking forwards to
the Silver Sect’s Mountain, remaining focused.
“Stop, who are you?” challenged two disciples of the Silver Sect at that moment. They were holding
weapons and prevented Lin Feng and the others from going further politely.
“We’re from the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. I am Sage Xie. Here is the invitation,” said Song
Zhuang, taking out a piece of paper and handing it over to the two disciples. The Godly Leader of the
Silver Region’s Holy Shrine had written it himself.
“I see. Please come in then. The banquet hasn’t started yet,” said one of the disciples respectfully. The two
moved away to let them pass. Song Zhuang smiled at them and they continued walking forwards.
“Who’s that man? He looks ready to kill,” said one of the two disciples when Song Zhuang and the others
walked away.
He was looking at Lin Feng and shaking his head. He could see that Lin Feng didn’t look that happy.
630
“It doesn’t matter. I’m going in. Continue welcoming the guests,” said the other one, who seemed to have a
higher position. He ran towards the main gate of the sect.
Lin Feng was already in the Silver Sect. It wasn’t much different from the Gods Sect, located at the top of
the mountain. The Silver Sect seemed quite rich. Their buildings were incredible, they had ornaments
made of precious stones, and the territory was extremely vast.
This time, the banquet was going to take place in a kwoon. There were many tables already set up, and
some important guests were there already. When he saw some of them, Song Zhuang’s heart twitched.
There were people from all the Holy Shrines.
Lin Feng looked around, looking for Xue Baguio and his two wives. He was extremely worried. Qiu Yue
Xin was probably worried, too.
——
A kilometer away, in a palace…
Three women had gathered in the main hall. One of them looked cold and was wearing blue clothes. She
looked beautiful, but she was frowning and looking at the two other women.
Those two women’s Qi were cold, but they were more beautiful than Xue Baguio.
Indeed, those three women were Xue Baguio, Qiu Yue Xin, and Duan Xin Ye.
At that moment, Qiu Yue Xin looked extremely worried. Xue Baguio had tried to cheer them up all the
time after they had arrived at the Silver Sect. They couldn’t do much but patiently wait for Lin Feng.
However, so much time had passed, and they still hadn’t seen him.
And meanwhile, Godly Son Hao had noticed Qiu Yue Xin and wanted to marry her. She would never do
anything which could make Lin Feng feel sad, like cheating on him. However, the Godly Son’s status was
extremely high and he had many privileges in that region. Qiu Yue Xin was just an ordinary disciple and
had no privileges.
Xue Baguio had protected them, otherwise, the Godly Son would have already kidnapped Qiu Yue Xin and
taken her to his own palace. If such a thing had happened, she would have had no choice but to commit
suicide to protect her dignity.
Of course, that was the worst case. If such a thing happened, she didn’t mind dying.
“Sister Yue Xin, don’t worry. Lin Feng is in the Silver Region already. He probably knows about your
situation already. If he loves you, he’ll come as quickly as possible,” said Xue Baguio when she saw Qiu
Yue Xin’s face was ghastly pale. She looked terrified.
631
She had just been informed that Lin Feng had received her message in the mirror. She just didn’t know
whether he’d be able to come to the banquet or not.
But if Lin Feng came, what would he do? What could Lin Feng do against a Godly Son? Would he fight
against him? He probably wasn’t qualified to fight against him…
Godly Son Hao was already a High-Level Holy Emperor. Even though he was a new one, he was already a
strong cultivator. What would Lin Feng do? Give up or persist? Xue Baguio wondered.
“Yue Xin, you can trust Lin Feng. He’s never deceived us. He confronted the whole Qiu Clan back in the
day for you. For us, he even offended the Moon Palace, he offended Empress Xi, he also did all he could to
expel the emotionless Qi from our bodies. We don’t need to doubt his love for us,” Duan Xin Ye said,
grabbing Qiu Yue Xin’s cold hand and pressing it tightly.
Qiu Yue Xin remembered all those things. She remembered the most beautiful moments she had spent
with Lin Feng. Instantly, her heart warmed.
How could she doubt Lin Feng? But now their opponent was a Godly Son. How could Lin Feng compete
with him? He had just arrived in the Continent of the Gods. The situation seemed hopeless!
“Xin Ye, I am so worried. I don’t want Lin Feng to be in danger because of us. I would never forgive myself
if something happened to Lin Feng. I would feel guilty, and sad for all of you, Meng Qing, You You, Qing
Feng…”
Qiu Yue Xin started crying, wiping her tears off with her sleeve. She was sad and desperate. Duan Xin Ye
sighed, but she trusted Lin Feng and she had faith in him. She was convinced he’d be able to solve the
situation.
——
“Xin Ye?”
Lin Feng touched Xin Ye’s jade talisman, which was glowing. He also looked at Yue Xin’s talisman, it was
intact. When Lin Feng saw that, he was relieved. She was safe!
“Alright, everybody, you were able to come from so far away to participate in our banquet, that’s our
honor. I am Sage Yin from the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine!” said Sage Yin at that moment. He was standing
at the top of a stage. A few outstanding-looking man were standing behind him. They looked
extraordinarily strong, some of them were High-Level Holy Emperors already.
Many people looked at him, including Lin Feng.
“Sage Xie from the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, Sage Ming from the Underworld Region, please,”
said Sage Yin. Song Zhuang stood up and jumped onto the stage. At the same time, a cultivator in black
clothes also jumped onto the stage. Everybody watched them closely.
632
It was the first time Lin Feng had seen someone from the Underworld Region. During the holy cultivator’s
selection ceremony in the Supranatural Region, they hadn’t been invited. It meant that the Underworld
Region and the Supranatural Region didn’t have formal relations. It also meant that the Silver Region had
more power than the Supranatural Region. Maybe the Silver Region had good relations with other
regions thanks to their Godly Stones.
“Elder Mo from the Demon Region, please, and…” Sage Yin was talking and suddenly stopped. He looked
glum, then he continued, “Sage Jin from the Spiritual Region.”
633
Chapter 137 ‐ Godly Son Hao’s Beauty!
Chapter 137: Godly Son Hao’s Beauty!
Edited by RED
Sage Jin smiled broadly and slowly walked towards the stage, glancing at Sage Yin mockingly. They hated
each other, but his people were guests in the Silver Region, so Sage Yin had to accept the situation and
control himself.
Lin Feng saw them. The Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine’s members also glared at Lin Feng. He looked
indifferent. All the members of the Spiritual Region wanted to crush Lin Feng to mush.
Sage Jin and a few disciples from the Spiritual Region went onto the stage. Demon Qi rolled in waves
behind them. It was the elder of the Demon Region. The Demon Region was different from the
Supranatural Region and the Silver Region. They had the biggest territory and twelve elders. This elder
here was only one of them.
Lin Feng sensed the old man’s Qi. He instantly felt close to him because he was also a demon cultivator.
He could sense how pure the old man’s demon Qi was, even more powerful than his own. Only people like
Feng Mo could have such pure demon energies.
“Supranatural Region’s Godly Son, Yuan Fei, please,” said Sage Yin. Everybody looked at Yuan Fei, who
was standing next to Lin Feng.
Godly Son? Godly Sons’ ranks were seconded only to Godly Leaders, not because of strength, but because
the Godly Son’s status was particular. Godly Sons had the potential to become Godly Leaders in the future.
Therefore, when Yuan Fei was called, many people looked at him.
Yuan Fei smiled flatly and glanced at Lin Feng. Lin Feng tapped his shoulder and smiled, “You go, you’re a
Godly Son in the Supranatural Region now.”
“Alright, I’m going,” Yuan Fei nodded. In three steps, he reached the stage. He stood next to Song Zhuang.
On his right was the demon elder.
Many people looked at Lin Feng after that. He could talk to a Godly Son freely, so many people wondered
who he was. However, Sage Yin hadn’t introduced him yet.
Maybe that Lin Feng tried to make friends with Yuan Fei because he wanted to make a good contact to
rise up in the hierarchy, thought many people. Introductions were just part of the superficial aspect of the
banquet, they still had to get to the main matter.
634
“Today, you all came to the Silver Sect because of an important reason. In such circumstances, witnesses
are required,” said Sage Yin, standing at the top of the stage. He looked majestic and sounded confident.
He was confident because the Silver Region was powerful.
Many people starting trying to guess what he could be talking about. What was so important?
“Everybody knows that Godly Sons are the future of the Holy Shrines. They have the potential to become
Godly Leaders. And today, we’re here to talk about a Godly Son,” said Sage Yin loudly. Lin Feng was
standing at the foot of the stage, looking more and more glum.
“Godly Son Hao broke through to the High-Level Holy Emperor layer last month, and became the third
Godly Son of our Holy Shrine. At the same time, he also wants to get married to a female disciple of the
Silver Region. Therefore, witnesses were needed,” said Sage Yin. People heard him far away. Many people
already knew what he was talking about. People who didn’t know yet applauded wholeheartedly.
Weddings were happy events. Everybody enjoyed weddings.
Lin Feng frowned for a few seconds.
“Godly Son Hao, please,” Sage Yin called out. He raised his hands to the skies, and roars began to erupt. A
righteous Qi spread out. Many people’s eyes were wide, excited to see a Godly Son.
A blurry silver sedan chair appeared in the sky. Two women in silver clothes were on each side. They
were all pretty and charming virgins.
The silver sedan chair slowly descended from the sky towards the stage. Many people took a few steps
backwards. The women smiled calmly. The four virgins then landed on the stage and put down the sedan
chair.
A man in white clothes was seated in the silver sedan chair. His long black hair floated on his shoulders
naturally. The man descended from the sedan chair.
All the women in the crowd gasped. Huo Wu looked astonished too, and clenched her little fists. How
beautiful! How perfect, flawless!
Lin Feng was stupefied too. If Sage Yin hadn’t said he was a Godly Son, he would have thought he was a
woman. He was as beautiful as any woman.
Lin Feng was dumbstruck, because that guy was almost as beautiful as Meng Qing. He had never seen
such a beautiful human in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. But it was a man!
However, no matter how beautiful he was, he was also his enemy, and he wanted to steal Qiu Yue Xin
from him!
“How beautiful. I’ve never seen such a beautiful man!” whispered Huo Wu. She seemed bewitched. Lin
Feng was speechless. Huo Wu was drooling. Lin Feng had never seen her like that.
635
“Lin Feng, you are both men and yet there’s a huge difference between you two,” said Huo Wu
disdainfully and mockingly after coming back to her senses. Lin Feng’s stomach twitched.
“Fool,” Lin Feng sighed, then ignored her. He didn’t care what she thought.
Godly Son Hao glanced around. Everybody was looking at him with admiration. He almost felt
embarrassed, he forced himself to smile normally.
All the women looked at him and smiled. Thousands and thousands of women were looking at him in
admiration. They found him devastatingly beautiful.
“I am happy that you were all able to come to participate in my Godly Son’s ceremony, very happy,”
said Godly Son Hao finally. His voice sounded clear and cold, like a mountain stream. It was impossible to
know whether he was a man or a woman from his voice.
“Don’t mention it, Godly Son Hao! It’s an honor for us to participate in your ceremony!” said the patriarch
of a small sect smiling and licking Godly Son Hao’s boots.
“Indeed, indeed, it’s an honor for all of us.” Leaders of small influential groups all smiled and kissed up.
“I hate sissies,” said Yuan Fei. He hated effeminate men.
Even though Yuan Fei had just muttered to himself, many people heard him.
Many people instantly looked furious. Who dared criticize Godly Son Hao? When they saw it was Yuan
Fei, they were surprised.
“God… Godly Son Yuan Fei from the Supranatural Region? How come?”
636
Chapter 138 ‐ Seeing Each Other Again!
Chapter 138: Seeing Each Other Again!
Edited by RED
Everybody looked at Yuan Fei, and was astonished. He had just whispered, but everybody had heard him
because what he had said was serious. Song Zhuang looked extremely embarrassed. Sage Yin looked
furious.
No matter how good the relations between the two Holy Shrines were, as a Godly Son, Yuan Fei couldn’t
say such things.
“Haha! The Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine is an ingrate! The Silver Region’s closest ally is the
Supranatural Region, so what’s going on? What’s the matter? How could they insult each other? Haha!”
said Sage Jin, looking at Yuan Fei and Sage Yin mockingly.
“Yuan Fei, why did you say that?” said Song Zhuang unhappily. He was worried and nervous. Yuan Fei
could crush the two Holy Shrines’ relationship instantly by saying that. If it had just been an ordinary
disciple, nobody would have paid attention to him, but he was a Godly Son. He had a very high status.
Besides, it was a ceremony dedicated to Godly Son Hao. Yuan Fei provoked him on purpose.
Yuan Fei wasn’t happy to be scolded by Song Zhuang, of course, but he quickly forgot about it. That was
his temper. He always said what he thought.
Song Zhuang stared at Yuan Fei, his eyes filled with flames of fury, but he could only look at Sage Yin
apologetically, “I’m sorry, Sage Yin! Godly Son Yuan Fei is like that. Don’t take it to heart.”
“Not take it to heart? You…?” spat Sage Yin furiously, without giving him time to finish his sentence.
“Alright, Master Sage Yin, we’re friends with the Supranatural Region, we like to joke, it’s normal.
However, if it had been the Spiritual Region, I would have attacked already,” said Godly Son Hao smiling.
He looked amiable, and wasn’t furious at all.
Many people instantly liked him even more and Yuan Fei even less. Yuan Fei was furious. What he had
said was just the truth! What was wrong about that!? What was wrong about calling that guy a sissy!?
Lin Feng looked at Yuan Fei, smiled wryly, and shook his head. Yuan Fei always said what he thought.
People who were like that always easily offended others. However, some people didn’t say what they
thought and it was even worse sometimes, leading to even fiercer confrontations.
“Godly Son, we all admire you, you are so magnanimous,” said Sage Yin when he heard Godly Son Hao. He
felt happy to have Godly Son Hao as a Godly Son. He was a great new Godly Son.
637
Lin Feng also admired him for his behavior. It didn’t matter whether he meant it or not, as a Godly Son,
being able to remain calm and composed was a quality. It was difficult to deal with such people.
“Alright, have my future wife come out now,” said Godly Son Hao smiling calmly. He turned to Sage Yin.
Finally, the most important moment. Lin Feng clenched his fists. He’d be relieved to see Duan Xin Ye and
Qiu Yue Xin safe…
Sage Yin looked nervous, and couldn’t help but glance at Lin Feng. What Yuan Fei had just said was also
for Lin Feng. If a Godly Son offended the Silver Region first, then Lin Feng wouldn’t need to be afraid
anymore.
Sage Yin felt even more nervous. If the relations between the Supranatural Region and the Silver Region
were ruined, it would be a catastrophe. They would lose most of their Godly Imperial weapons. They
would lose a friend whose friendship used to be indestructible. Of course, the Supranatural Region would
also lose many Godly Stones.
Therefore, Sage Yin hoped they could still be friends. Right now, the situation didn’t look good…
“Uhhh, alright, alright,” said Sage Yin nodding. Godly Son Hao looked at him strangely as he waved at the
disciples.
The disciples left the kwoon and went to Xue Baguio’s palace.
——
“Xin Ye, Yue Xin, come. You can’t hide anymore. Lin Feng is here,” said Xue Baguio, shaking her head. Qiu
Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye looked embarrassed and shook their heads.
They didn’t understand Xue Baguio’s plan. But if she hadn’t been there, Godly Son Hao would have long
kidnapped Qiu Yue Xin already. Many women dreamt of becoming Godly Son Hao’s wife, but Qiu Yue Xin
loved Lin Feng.
She didn’t want to get married to anyone else.
However, even though Xue Baguio was the leader’s daughter, she was just a holy woman in the Holy
Shrine. She had done her best to postpone things as much as she could, the Holy Shrine had already given
her face, or at least Godly Son Hao had.
Now, they had no choice but to face the situation. Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye understood that, and
couldn’t flinch anymore.
“Sister Yue Xin, let’s go. I’m with you,” said Duan Xin Ye, grabbing Qiu Yue Xin’s hand and holding it firmly.
Qiu Yue Xin’s hand was ice-cold. Duan Xin Ye tried to smile and cheer her up. She didn’t feel as nervous
when she saw Duan Xin Ye’s smile.
638
“Don’t be afraid. Lin Feng is here,” said Xue Baguio, smiling patiently.
Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye were touched.
“I’ve heard that Lin Feng has already become a holy cultivator in the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine
and a Supreme Elder in the Gods Sect. He came with Sage Xie and a Godly Son from the Supranatural
Region this time,” said Xue Baguio.
She had recovered her memories, including what had happened in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, she
knew how Lin Feng was. Lin Feng was ready to do anything for his women.
The two women were also eager to see Lin Feng, they couldn’t wait.
“Sister Yue Xin, let’s go,” said Duan Xin Ye, forcing herself to look tough. They were both going to face
danger.
They firmly held hands and left the palace. The Silver Sect’s disciples who had come to call them left with
them.
Xue Baguio didn’t leave the palace. She couldn’t go out. A month before, she had promised Godly Son Hao
that she would stop getting involved.
If she got involved, she’d definitely destroy the relationship between the leader and the Godly Leader.
Destroying their good relations because of the two women wasn’t worth it.
“Lin Feng, I hope you can protect your wives,” whispered Xue Baguio, and then she disappeared from the
palace.
——
The two women arrived at the kwoon. When Lin Feng saw them, his heartbeat accelerated.
“Yue Xin, Xin Ye? It’s you?” Lin Feng sighed. Finally, he could see his wives again.
When Huo Wu saw Lin Feng’s wives, she gulped. How had he managed to gain such beautiful wives? Even
though she was beautiful, she wasn’t as beautiful as Lin Feng’s wives, which made her feel uncomfortable.
“Those are your two other wives? How many wives do you have?”
639
Chapter 139 ‐ Causing Trouble
Chapter 139: Causing Trouble
Edited by RED
Huo Wu was curious. When Lin Feng saw her expression, he understood she wasn’t happy, she had an
inferiority complex, but Lin Feng remained silent. He didn’t know what to say.
As Lin Feng was thinking, Sage Yin called out, “Godly Son Hao’s future wife, Qiu Yue Xin, please!”
Everybody looked at the stairs which led to the stage and saw two women slowly walking up, Duan Xin
Ye and Qiu Yue Xin. A few disciples of the Silver Sect were behind them.
After that, everybody looked at Qiu Yue Xin. They all nodded approvingly. Godly Son Hao liked pretty and
charming women. No wonder he liked her, and no wonder he wanted a beautiful ceremony.
However, Godly Son Hao was much, much more beautiful than her, why was he interested in her?
Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye looked nervous and worried. They held hands tightly. Duan Xin Ye kept
cheering Qiu Yue Xin up.
“Your wives looked extremely nervous and worried, won’t you cheer them up?” said Huo Wu mockingly
when she saw Qiu Yue Xin’s expression.
Lin Feng glanced at her, then he took a step forward. Sage Yin watched him, terrified. Lin Feng could
destroy the two Holy Shrines’ relations in the matter of a few seconds.
After taking a step, Lin Feng looked at Qiu Yue Xin.
“Yue Xin, don’t be afraid. I’m here,” said Lin Feng to Qiu Yue Xin telepathically. His voice was filled with
tenderness and love.
Instantly, Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye’s hearts twitched. Qiu Yue Xin then burst into tears. She looked
touched, sad, and happy at the same time.
Duan Xin Ye realized something, she raised her head and saw the man she loved in the crowd.
“He’s really here?” Duan Xin Ye held Yue Xin’s hand even tighter. Her eyes were filled with love and
affection as she looked at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng studied his two women. They had lost weight, he felt sad for them. They had gone through many
hardships, it seemed.
640
“Darling, you’re here.” shouted Qiu Yue Xin suddenly. She couldn’t hold it anymore. Everybody looked at
Lin Feng strangely.
Qiu Yue Xin ran towards Lin Feng, staring at him. She wanted to hug him.
Duan Xin Ye followed, hugging Lin Feng too. They didn’t care, even if there were dangerous people
around them, because they loved Lin Feng.
“What’s… going on?,” blurted out many people. The woman Godly Son Hao wanted was married?
Everybody understood, and many people were furious. Going against Godly Son Hao was a humiliation
for the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine.
“Go, stop those two women!” Instantly, many of the disciples of the Silver Sect flew towards Qiu Yue Xin
and Duan Xin Ye.
Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye looked at the disciples nervously. If it had been only one, they could have
defeated him, but so many at the same time…
“Try and dare stop my women!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. Then he released his strength of the High-
Level Holy Emperor layer and a gigantic hand appeared. The few disciples’ expressions changed
drastically. They instantly took out weapons to stop the Qi and retreated.
“He’s Lin Feng?”
“Who’s Lin Feng? Is he very strong?”
“Of course. Don’t you know that that a Godly Son of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine attacked him a
hundred times, and Lin Feng survived? In the end, both were badly injured. Holy Leng Mian from the
Spiritual Region also fought against Lin Feng. Now they’re sworn enemies. Holy Leng Mian wants to kill
Lin Feng.”
“He’s so strong?”
A few disciples were discussing things, Godly Son Hao noticed them and heard what they said.
As soon as he had heard Qiu Yue Xin call Lin Feng “Darling”, he understood things weren’t going to be
easy. The woman he liked already had a husband. He hadn’t thought of that.
He was even more astonished when that husband was someone who had shaken the whole Supranatural
Region a short time before. Lin Feng could kill holy cultivators, he could compete with Godly Sons, and
many people knew him.
“Come, kill that insolent bastard who dares try steal a Godly Son’s woman!”
641
After Lin Feng pushed away the few disciples of the Silver Sect, more ordinary disciples appeared and
threw themselves at Lin Feng.
“You think I’m scared of you?!” shouted Lin Feng. He raised his left hand and released demon energy. The
few disciples instantly disappeared from there.
A few horrible shrieks spread in the air.
“The disciples of the Silver Region are attacking me even though I didn’t provoke them. I just want to take
my wives away. I don’t want to fight against the members of the Silver Region.”
The remaining disciples ran away, totally humiliated.
“Lin Feng, stop causing trouble. It’s a great event for our Godly Son today! Wait until the end of the event
if you have something to say!” shouted Sage Yin furiously. He hoped Lin Feng would control himself.
Sage Yin had underestimated Lin Feng, though. Lin Feng smiled icily and grabbed his wives in his arms.
He didn’t intend to give up.
Sage Yin looked furious. How could Lin Feng give up?
“Lin Feng, you’re causing trouble during such an important event, don’t think we will let you off because
you’re a member of the Supranatural Region,” said Sage Yin, giving an opportunity to Lin Feng. But Lin
Feng didn’t care at all.
“I don’t give a damn about your Godly Son’s event. I care about my wives, and I’m taking them away.”
shouted Lin Feng firmly holding his wives’ cold hands.
“Insolent bastard! Your wife should be happy that our Godly Son likes her! Come here!”
A black silhouette appeared, throwing himself at Lin Feng. It was Godly Son Hao’s servant. Lin Feng had
just humiliated Godly Son Hao, so he wanted to help his master.
The man looked happy for this opportunity. By showing how devoted and loyal he was, he’d be able to
rise in the hierarchy.
Unfortunately, many people thought the same, but they overestimated their own abilities.
“What the hell is that thing? Piss off!” said Lin Feng coldly. He then raised his left hand and threw it at the
man’s chest.
The man smiled cruelly. Lin Feng intended to fight against him with a simple punch? He rotated like a
rocket.
642
“This little boy overestimates himself! He thinks he can steal a Godly Son’s woman? I’ll crush you!” said
the man, smiling cruelly while accelerating. He also raised his fist.
Lin Feng shook his head. Then he raised his foot and released forbidden strength. The man didn’t have
time to react, Lin Feng kicked him with brutal force. The man screamed and crashed onto the stage. He
felt so weak he could barely get back up to his feet.
Lin Feng’s kick was incredibly powerful. He was actually as powerful as their Godly Son, a High-Level
Holy Emperor.
The man regretted what he had just done, he had just been humiliated by such a powerful cultivator.
“You’re humiliating yourself. Next time, think carefully,” chided Lin Feng indifferently.
The man’s cheeks were red and burning, he didn’t dare raise his head.
Pa pa…
“Good, Brother Lin Feng is strong! As expected!”
643
Chapter 140 ‐ Black Dragon’s Strength!
Chapter 140: Black Dragon’s Strength!
Edited by RED
Godly Son Hao applauded and shouted. He flew towards Lin Feng and landed in front of him. The crowd
was surprised.
Lin Feng was surprised as he watched Godly Son Hao. Godly Son Hao also studied him. Suddenly, it
seemed that both were drifting away. Some distant sounds spread in the air.
Lin Feng threw his left fist. Godly Son Hao threw his foot. Lin Feng’s fist and Godly Son Hao’s foot collided.
Nobody had the advantage.
“Brother Lin Feng, today is a ceremony in my honor. Won’t you give me face?” asked Godly Son Hao
smiled.
Lin Feng smiled icily and said, “You want to steal my wife, why would I give you face?”
“Why are you so nervous? We can take a step backwards and discuss some other time,” Godly Son Hao
smiled at Lin Feng.
Sage Yin nodded and took a step backwards. It was the best solution. Song Zhuang also nodded and
smiled agreement.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at Godly Son Hao’s smile. Was he making fun of him? He looked gentle, yet
arrogant. Lin Feng didn’t feel comfortable.
Yuan Fei felt the same, he was seated the whole time, but now he shouted furiously and threw his stick.
“I’ll crush you!” shouted Yuan Fei furiously. His golden stick flashed and flew past Godly Son Hao. Many
people were startled, including Sage Yin.
Godly Son Hao looked indifferent. He was unhurt.
“Since the Supranatural Region’s Godly Son attacked, I can attack too, I guess…” said Godly Son Hao,
looking at Yuan Fei. He raised his left hand and silver lights flashed. A silver sword appeared.
The silver sword streaked across the sky. Whistling sounds spread in the air. The ceremony had turned
into a battle.
“You think I am afraid of you? I can’t stand sissies like you! Fuck off!” shouted Yuan Fei furiously. Then he
turned into a light beam and flew towards Godly Son Hao extremely quickly.
644
The crowd heard a sonic boom and sensed a terrifying Qi.
Lin Feng frowned. There was something wrong. He looked at Yuan Fei’s light beam and then at Godly Son
Hao’s energy, suddenly, his expression changed drastically, he looked at Yuan Fei and shouted, “Yuan Fei,
hurry up and leave!”
“Hmph! You just realized? It’s a bit too late,” shouted Godly Son Hao suddenly. A light beam emerged from
his left hand and moved towards Yuan Fei. He wasn’t slower than Yuan Fei.
Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. If Yuan Fei was attacked by a Godly Imperial weapon, he’d end
up badly injured. Lin Feng threw out his left hand. A black light beam appeared in front of Yuan Fei and
blocked the silver sword.
Godly Son Hao’s expression suddenly changed as his sword was pushed away. Lin Feng grabbed his black
sword again. It was Black Dragon, the Godly Imperial weapon Bodhidharma had given to him.
Lin Feng was holding Black Dragon firmly. As Black Dragon listened to Lin Feng, a thick demon Qi
appeared around it. It made Lin Feng’s own demon Qi boil and rise up in the air. Lin Feng looked like a
terrifying demon like that with black demon Qi all around him.
The demon elder looked stupefied. There were such powerful demon cultivators outside of the Demon
Region? What a genius! The Demon Region needed him!
Thinking about that, the Demon Region’s elder looked at Sage Yin and Song Zhuang, and then sat back
down as if nothing had happened.
Lin Feng’s Black Dragon streaked across the sky and moved back in front of Yuan Fei. Lin Feng didn’t
want to give Godly Son Hao any opportunity.
“Yuan Fei, move back. What’s happening today has nothing to do with you,” Lin Feng said to Yuan Fei.
Yuan Fei nodded unhappily and moved away, since Lin Feng wanted to take over.
When Yuan Fei moved back, Song Zhuang was relieved. If Godly Sons from the two regions started
fighting, things would get even worse.
“One battle, the winner gets Qiu Yue Xin, alright?” said Godly Son Hao, smiling mockingly.
Lin Feng looked even glummer. He grabbed Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye’s hands and held them even
tighter, “My wives are not objects! No matter who wins, they are my wives and nothing can change that!”
“You’re disappointing,” sighing Godly Son Hao.
“Disappointed? So fucking what? Do I need to make you feel proud or happy?” said Lin Feng, smiling
mockingly. The crowd was astonished. Lin Feng was brave to talk to Godly Son Hao like that.
645
“Hihi, since it’s that way, let’s fight without any stakes,” said Godly Son Hao, looking glum now as well. He
was firmly holding his silver sword, which was shaking. It looked impatient to win.
Lin Feng nodded. The silver sword shook violently, even faster than Godly Son Hao. It cut towards Lin
Feng’s chest extremely quickly.
Lin Feng wanted to control Black Dragon, but it left his hand without his consent and threw itself at the
silver sword. The two weapons collided and sharp metallic sounds spread in the air.
“Sky Destroying Punch!” shouted Godly Son Hao, throwing a fist at Lin Feng with the force of a landslide
and the power of a tsunami, aiming at his chest. He wanted to kill him as quickly as he could.
Lin Feng also threw a fist and released forbidden strength. Many people hurried away from him. The
absorbing and corroding strength made them very uncomfortable.
Their fists finally collided. The energy hadn’t even dispersed yet when the two weapons shook violently
and Black Dragon turned into millions of demonic black swords, demon Qi rolled all around it. They
looked like demons.
The silver sword turned into a silver sword’s heart. It seemed indestructible. The millions of demons
pierced through, they looked unstoppable. The silver sword’s heart shook violently.
The silver sword cried out and flew away again. Black Dragon whistled, and a mighty Qi surged out and
carried everything away. The silver sword howled defiantly and shook violently.
At that moment, Black Dragon was already near the silver sword Qi. A sharp and aggressive Qi
surrounded the silver sword. The silver sword calmed down like a woman submitting in front of a
powerful man.
Black Dragon roared out proudly. Lin Feng was surprised. Was Black Dragon a male-type weapon? And
was the silver sword a female-type weapon?
Godly Son Hao was astonished and his expression changed drastically. He shouted furiously at Lin Feng,
“You’re cruel! But we’ll fight again! Go!”
Lin Feng didn’t understand why Godly Son Hao looked so furious. Was it because of the two weapons?
Lin Feng lowered his head and looked at Black Dragon, the demon sword. It was proudly floating there in
the air. It whistled and called to Lin Feng. The silver sword had come back and was in front of Black
Dragon. It was like the silver sword had fallen in love with Black Dragon. Lin Feng looked at the sword in
admiration.
“Silver Spirit, come back!” Godly Son Hao shouted in the distance. His voice was so high-pitched that
people’s ears hurt. Lin Feng watched Godly Son Hao leave. He had the impression he had become
something different.
646
Lin Feng also had the impression that Godly Son Hao didn’t like Qiu Yue Xin at all. So why did he want to
get married to her?
Lin Feng put Black Dragon away. The Silver Sect’s ceremony was going to end just like that, leaving the
protagonists frustrated and humiliated.
647
Chapter 141 ‐ Stabbed from Behind
Chapter 141: Stabbed from Behind
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, you need to bear your responsibility!” shouted Sage Yin furiously. He looked terribly angry.
Now, all that had happened would probably have an impact on the two Holy Shrines’ relations. The
ordinary disciples of the two Shrines would fight each time they met. That would be dangerous. It was all
because Lin Feng had caused trouble.
Lin Feng frowned and glanced at Sage Yin indifferently. He had started leaving, but suddenly, he stopped
walking and looked at Sage Yin. Sage Yin suddenly looked at Lin Feng in a gentle way, as if the latter was
about to admit he had made a mistake, and wanted to apologize. If that had been the case, that would
have been fine, but Lin Feng said, “I will stay in the Silver Region. Do whatever you wish.
“I told you. I hate people who touch my women. They are among the most precious people I have in my
life. Why didn’t you tell your Godly Son to forget about my wife? The Silver Region and the Supranatural
Region have good relations, but this thing is about you and me, not you and the Supranatural Region.
“How could I let anyone humiliate my wives? No matter who tries, I can’t leave the matter at that.
“No need to look at me like that, if you want to get your revenge, and regain face, come to me. But I’ll tell
you one thing, if you try anything, you will definitely have to pay the price for it,” Lin Feng stated crisply.
Sage Yin was staring at him without saying anything. When he finally came back to his senses and wanted
to reply, Lin Feng had already left with Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye.
“What the hell is that supposed to mean!?” shouted Sage Yin furiously, clenching his fists. He hadn’t been
this furious in a long time, but Lin Feng had only said a few sentences and he flew into a flaming rage.
“Sage Yin, the Supranatural Region will bear its responsibility. Please take me to your Godly Leader. I will
talk to him,” said Song Zhuang to Sage Yin apologetically.
Sage Yin groaned icily and replied, “The Silver Region can live fine without the Supranatural Region. Don’t
think that we are ready to accept all sorts of outrages because of Godly Imperial weapons. We are not
inseparable!
“In the worst case, we won’t cooperate anymore, you know that?” Sage Yin swore. Song Zhuang shivered.
“We don’t give a damn if you don’t want to cooperate with us anymore. We won’t starve to death because
of that.
648
“Look, granddad, if the Godly Son of your region hadn’t tried to steal my buddy’s wife, such a thing would
have never happened. You are responsible. So why are you blaming us?
“You’re angry and want to release your anger on us? Without you, we can live, too. Song Zhuang, let’s
leave!” Yuan Fei shouted back furiously. He grabbed Song Zhuang’s hand and got ready to leave. Sage
Yin’s face paled.
“Godly Son Yuan Fei, what is that supposed to mean?” asked Sage Yin. He couldn’t be more furious, and
now Yuan Fei was being aggressive, too?
“Nothing. We care about Lin Feng. We don’t represent the Holy Shrine here, we represent Lin Feng. You
understand? Let’s go!” said Yuan Fei indifferently. He pulled Song Zhuang away and ignored Sage Yin.
Sage Yin clenched his fists and trembled. His heart was pounding with fury. His anger couldn’t be
described with words anymore. Now, only the Godly Leader could sort out the situation!
“Haha! Sage Yin, a sage from the Silver Region, remains speechless in front of a Godly Son of the
Supranatural Region. How funny!” mocked Sage Jin at that moment. He looked terribly amused.
Sage Yin glanced at Sage Jin coldly. He groaned icily, and promptly left.
They were forced to to put an end to the ceremony. The Silver Sect had ended up humiliated. Many strong
cultivators had been invited by Godly Son Hao personally, including Sage Jin, who had now humiliated
Sage Yin.
“Go and kill Lin Feng, he can’t go back to the Supranatural Region alive,” Sage Jin ordered Holy Tie Mian.
He looked evil and furious.
Holy Tie Mian was startled, then he silently disappeared from the kwoon.
Sage Jin watched Holy Tie Mian disappear. He didn’t look furious and evil anymore. He was indifferent as
he flew away.
“That’s the Lin Feng my disciple mentioned? He’s a good demon cultivator, as expected. It would be such
a pity if he were killed…”
Sage Jin didn’t see that but soon after he left the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine, a cultivator in black
clothes appeared. The old man was the Demon Region’s elder.
The Demon Region’s elder muttered to himself. He turned around to the other cultivator in black clothes
behind him. He also muttered to himself, and disappeared from the kwoon.
The Demon Region’s elder smiled thinly, and left as well.
——
649
In less than ten seconds, everybody left behind disappeared from the kwoon. What happened on that day
would stay in people’s memories for a long time, and it would also spread quickly in all the regions. In
many people’s opinions, Lin Feng was the evil one for having destroyed two Holy Shrines’ relationship. A
point of no return had been reached.
Some members of the Gods Sect were also furious at Lin Feng, such as Di Shu and Holy Fourth Mo Da.
“Lin Feng has gone too far. He doesn’t deserve to be Holy Fifth! I’ll go and see Sage Tian Gang, I’ll ask him
to abrogate Lin Feng’s status as Holy Fifth. Who wants to come with me?” said Di Shu. He was standing at
the top of the Godly Mountain. He looked cunning and malicious.
That was the best time to do something against Lin Feng. Maybe the sage would revoke Lin Feng’s status!
“I’ll come with you!” agreed Mo Da icily, standing up. He smiled wickedly. He was eager to go and cause
trouble. He could already imagine Lin Feng’s face if his Holy Fifth status was removed.
“Alright, let’s go together. I represent elders, you represent holy cultivators,” said Di Shu, smiling in
anticipation. He looked delighted.
“Alright,” Mo Da nodded. He could also imagine Lin Feng’s face if he lost his privileges. They both groaned
icily and left the Godly Mountain.
“Mo Da, stop!” shouted Sheng Hui angrily, flashing in front of Mo Da.
Mo Da was startled. He frowned as he asked, “Sheng Hui, what do you want?”
“You are not qualified to represent holy cultivators, so you can’t go,” said Sheng Hui indifferently. Mo Da’s
expression changed quickly, as anticipation became anger.
“What is that supposed to mean, Sheng Hui?!” asked Di Shu, frowning sourly.
Sheng Hui glanced at Di Shu and said patiently, “That’s between the holy cultivators and me. Mind your
own business.” He turned away and stopped looking at Di Shu.
“You…” Di Shu’s expression fell as his face reddened. He pointed at Sheng Hui, wanting to say something,
but words didn’t come out.
650
Chapter 142 ‐ Four Wives’ Reunion
Chapter 142: Four Wives’ Reunion
Edited by RED
“Sheng Hui, what’s that supposed to mean?” shouted Di Shu furiously.
Sheng Hui glanced at him and then looked at Mo Da again. “You want to drop stones on someone who has
fallen into a well, that’s not how holy cultivators behave. Lin Feng is one of us, and you want to help other
people plot against him. Mo Da, would you be happy if I joined hands with the other holy cultivators to
get your Holy Fourth status abrogated, as well?” shouted Sheng Hui, pointing at Mo Da accusingly.
Mo Da shuddered with fear as his face stiffened. He knew Sheng Hui wasn’t joking. He was truly angry.
“But… Holy First, what about what Lin Feng did?” said Mo Da. He didn’t want to miss such a great
opportunity, and now Sheng Hui was trying to prevent him from acting.
“What he did was for his wives. You think your behavior is better than his?” sneered Sheng Hui. Mo Da
was speechless.
When Sheng Hui saw that Mo Da didn’t say anything anymore, he looked at Di Shu and said, “You’re the
leader of the Supreme Elders, you should do things which are beneficial for the Supreme Elders. You
shouldn’t try and drag other people around to help you get your revenge. If you do, you’ll lose my
respect,” said Sheng Hui. He turned around and disappeared from the top of the Godly Mountain.
Holy Second Dong Sheng and Holy Third Yi Yun followed him. Mo Da watched the other three holy
cultivators disappear into the horizon, then looked at Di Shu again. He couldn’t afford to lose his Holy
Third status, so he couldn’t help Di Shu. What a pity, it was such a great opportunity.
Mo Da left. Di Shu clenched his fists hard enough to pop them, his eyes filled with killing intent, his face
pale with frustration.
“Lin Feng, this time, Sheng Hui protected you. Next time, you will die! Hmph!” said Di Shu, icy with fury.
He walked away from the pavilion at the top of the mountain. As he left, he kicked a huge stone which
exploded into a thousand pieces and disappeared.
The others glanced at one another. Lin Feng and Di Shu seemed like they had become sworn enemies.
One of them was going to die sooner or later.
Holy strength and forbidden strength were antagonistic. Chosen ones and those who had been
abandoned by the gods were natural enemies. Such things were normal…
——-
651
At that moment, in the Silver Sect, there was also a romantic reunion going on.
Lin Feng was holding Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin. They were cuddling. Lin Feng felt good and relaxed.
He had finally found two more of his wives. Now, he just needed to find Qing Feng. Yi Ren Lei hadn’t come
to the Continent of the Gods. Meng Qing and Tang You You were in the star world. Liu Fei was with his
parents in his spirit world.
“Hubby, you know how much I suffered these days,” said Qiu Yue Xin, looking at Lin Feng. She put her
head on his chest again, smiling resplendently. She didn’t look cold and detached any more.
“You’re fine now. Nobody can steal my little Yue Xin. Emotionless Dao failed, Empress Xi failed, so the
Godly Sons of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine can’t succeed, either,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
When Qiu Yue Xin heard how confident and determined he sounded, she was happy. Even though Lin
Feng wasn’t the strongest cultivator in that world, he still did his best to protect his wives, and that made
her happy.
“Sister Yue Xin cried almost every day. She missed you so much. We love you so much, Lin Feng, you must
be good to us!” added Duan Xin Ye. She was more straightforward than Qiu Yue Xin. She didn’t cry,
though. She was psychologically stronger than Qiu Yue Xin.
She was also more careful than Qiu Yue Xin. She had noticed Huo Wu with Lin Feng. New beautiful
women kept appearing around Lin Feng, and such beautiful women could be dangerous.
Huo Wu wasn’t as beautiful as Meng Qing, and didn’t look like a celestial being. But she was more
beautiful than Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin, so the former immediately noticed her. Therefore, she told
Lin Feng he had to be good to them, to make him focus on them and forget about Huo Wu in case he had
hidden thoughts.
She was just warning him. Lin Feng understood what she meant. Some things had to be said clearly.
“Alright, I promise, I will never do anything that could make you feel sad,” said Lin Feng, cheering them
up immediately.
Duan Xin Ye looked at his eyes. He looked honest, kind, and determined. He was their husband, Lin Feng!
You’re probably lying. That girl is so beautiful and you’re a pervert, I don’t believe you, thought Duan Xin Ye,
but she didn’t say it, her lips just moved. Lin Feng was speechless.
Since when was he a pervert? Was it because he had several wives? They all loved him deeply and he
loved them deeply, as well. What did that have to do with perversion?
“Alright, her name is Huo Wu. She’s Sage Huo’s daughter, a sage of the Supranatural Region’s Holy
Shrine,” said Lin Feng, sighing. He knew Duan Xin Ye had doubts because of her.
652
Duan Xin Ye was a bit surprised. A Sage’s daughter? No wonder she was so beautiful and had such an
extraordinary Qi.
“Hmph! You dared try to seduce a Sage’s daughter! You’re definitely a pervert!” said Duan Xin Ye,
laughing jokingly. Lin Feng blushed and laughed, and could only scratch his nose.
Suddenly, Lin Feng sensed the energy of his Star World fluctuate. Two familiar threads of Qi flowed in his
veins. Lin Feng was delighted. He stood up, grabbing his wives’ little hands and said, “I’ll take you
somewhere.”
The three of them disappeared.
——
Shortly after they disappeared, Holy Tie Mian landed there, but he didn’t see Lin Feng.
“Are you sure it’s here?” asked Holy Tie Mian, frowning to his servant.
“Indeed, Holy Master. I inspected the area. He was here with his two wives.” replied the disciple cupping
his fist.
Holy Tie Mian looked glum. Lin Feng wasn’t there, but…
Holy Tie Mian crouched down and smelled the ground. Lin Feng had disappeared from there, and none of
his Qi remained around, therefore, he was convinced Lin Feng had teleported.
“Let’s wait here. He must have cast a deployment spell or something, he can only come back through
here,” said Holy Tie Mian. He stuck his spear into the ground with full force, looking like a spear himself.
His disciples stood next to him and waited.
——
At that moment, Lin Feng was already in the Star World’s star passage with his two wives. A gigantic
palace appeared in front of them. Two beautiful women were standing in front of the palace.
“Meng Qing, You You?”
“Yue Xin, Xin Ye?”
653
Chapter 143 ‐ Chapter 143
Chapter 143: Chapter 143Chapter 143Chapter 143
Edited by RED
Meng Qing and Tang You You were staring at Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin in delight. They all smiled, and
threw themselves into each others’ arms and hugged. Lin Feng watched them, feeling warm in his heart.
His wives were all different, but they had good relationships, luckily for him.
Of course, it was also partly due to Meng Qing, who acted as a kind of pillar. She was so beautiful that
none of his other wives could compete with her, and didn’t dare to. They all considered her a mature
sister.
“Lin Feng, where’s Sister Qing Feng? Any news?” asked Meng Qing, sighing sadly.
Lin Feng suddenly looked a bit sad, too. Lin Feng was determined, and he would do his best to find her.
He knew he was going to have more and more pressure on his shoulders too.
Lin Feng was also worried about his fellow disciples from Tian Tai: Hou Qing Lin, Tian Chi, Ruo Xie, Lang
Ye, Mu Bei and so on, and his two teachers.
Lin Feng didn’t feel safe these days. He had a bad feeling, as if his fellow disciples were in danger. But
their talismans weren’t broken, and Lin Feng hoped they’d remain intact for a long time.
“Don’t worry, you will find everybody,” said Duan Xin Ye, grabbing Meng Qing’s hand. She beamed back at
him.
Lin Feng nodded. He would find everybody in time. He didn’t intend to give up!
“By the way, Xin Ye, Yue Xin, you’re still too weak. Go in there. Meng Qing and I have broken through to
the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer already,” said Tang You You. By saying that, Tang You You was making
Lin Feng understand that his other wives weren’t strong enough, they needed to be stronger to be able to
protect themselves in case he wasn’t there. They were just Peerless Holy Kings, and this place still had the
Qi of the Godly Stones, so it was perfect to practice.
“Indeed, Xin Ye, Yue Xin, go and cultivate. Try to break through to Half-Holy Emperor layer. If you practice
cultivation for one year here, it’s like ten years in the outside world. Of course, for a High-Level Holy
Emperor like me, it doesn’t matter much,” Lin Feng told them.
Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin were not very happy to stay there, they wanted to stay with him, but they
were also aware that if they stayed next to Lin Feng all the time, they’d just be a burden and Lin Feng
would constantly be worried.
654
Therefore, they just nodded. It was all they could do. That way, Lin Feng would be able to continue
becoming stronger in peace.
“Yes, take us in there,” said Qiu Yue Xin, nodding gently. None of them felt like leaving Lin Feng, and he
didn’t feel like it either. But it was for their own safety, for their future.
And if anything happened to him, nothing would happen to the Star World because it was a territory
made by the god for his heir.
“Let’s go inside!” Lin Feng nodded. He grabbed Qiu Yue Xin’s cool hand with his left hand and Duan Xin
Ye’s with his right. Meng Qing waved. The door of the palace opened, and Lin Feng and his two wives
disappeared inside.
Meng Qing and Tang You You smiled, staying outside.
——
Lin Feng entered the palace with his two wives. Bestial Qi filled the air. Seven silhouettes appeared in the
palace. The leader of the group was Blue-Green Ox.
“Greetings, Master!” “Greetings, Master!”…
Blue-Green Ox cupped his fists. The six other beasts also shouted greetings in unison.
Lin Feng looked at the seven beasts, who had already become Half-Holy Emperors. Blue-Green Ox and
Grey Dragon were already at the top of the Half-Holy Emperor layer and were about to break through.
This place was perfect for cultivation.
“Stand up,” said Lin Feng patiently. The beasts all stood up and looked at their master. He had become so
strong. Back in the days, Lin Feng had to beg them to get some help, but these days, they relied on him for
Godly Stones.
“Master, the two beasts are meditating in seclusion. They need a hand. And we…” said Blue-Green Ox,
smiling awkwardly and shaking his head.
Lin Feng instantly guessed what he meant when he saw that smile. They probably needed more Godly
Stones.
“I will try to find a solution regarding Godly Stones,” said Lin Feng calmly. Blue-Green Ox looked delighted
and bowed a few times.
When Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye saw how respectful the beasts were, they guessed it was because of
the Godly Stones, and understood what was going on.
655
“Lin Feng, Yue Xin and I have three hundred thousand Godly Stones. Take them,” said Duan Xin Ye,
handing a ring over to Lin Feng. Lin Feng was stunned.
Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin were ordinary disciples in the Silver Sect, how come they had so many Godly
Stones? How rich was the Silver Region?
When Qiu Yue Xin saw how surprised Lin Feng looked, she bit her lips and glanced at Duan Xin Ye. Duan
Xin Ye also looked startled, but she said, “It’s Godly Son Hao who gave these Godly Stones to Sister Yue
Xin.”
“What? Godly Son Hao?!” Lin Feng gasped. His heart twitched. Godly Son Hao had really tried his best to
get her already! That kind of guy was ready to spend three hundred thousand Godly Stones to have sex
with a woman! Too bad for him, she loved Lin Feng!
“Lin Feng, don’t be angry. I don’t want them. We don’t want them, okay?” explained Qiu Yue Xin hastily.
She thought Lin Feng was furious, and her face paled. She threw away the Godly Stones.
“Yue Xin, don’t worry. Since he gave them to you, they’re yours. Even though I don’t feel comfortable, I’m
not a petty person. They’re yours and they can make you stronger. I should actually thank him!” Lin Feng
smiled. He gave them the Godly Stones back.
They were Godly Son Hao’s, so why not use them? It would be stupid to throw such precious items away.
They could make cultivators stronger!
Lin Feng took fourteen hundred of them and gave them to the seven beasts. Blue-Green Ox and the others
looked excited. They would be able to become stronger much faster again!
“Hurry up and become Low-Level Holy Emperors, and then I’ll take you out of the Grave. I’ll show you the
Continent of the Gods!” Lin Feng said to the beasts.
The beasts cupped their fists and nodded. They were eager to see the outside world!
“These two women are also my wives, they are your mistresses. They will also practice cultivation in
here. Don’t disturb them. Don’t let anyone cause trouble,” ordered Lin Feng. The beasts all nodded. Who
would dare offend him, anyway?
They admired Lin Feng for having so many beautiful wives. Two of his wives were leaving this world and
now two new ones were going to replace them in there.
“Yue Xin, Xin Ye, go in. When you become spiritual beings, I will sense it and I will come back in to see
you,” said Lin Feng, letting go of their hands.
Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye nodded. They looked at Lin Feng and then disappeared inside the palace.
Blue-Green Ox and the others also vanished.
656
Lin Feng sighed, leaving the palace and closing the door.
“Let’s go. Meng Qing, You You, we’re in the Silver Region, and I’m facing some difficulties there. If you stay
with me, you can also help me,” said Lin Feng, grabbing their hands and walking away smiling.
“Do you have new wives in the outside world?” asked Tang You You angrily.
Lin Feng was startled. He hastily shook his head and said, “How could I? You’re unfair!”
“Pfff! Nobody is unfair to you. Hmph! Sister Xin Ye told me about Huo Wu telepathically. She’s very
beautiful and young. She told me I had to be careful,” said Tang You You, pushing Lin Feng. Lin Feng
smiled awkwardly.
Meng Qing smiled. She didn’t doubt Lin Feng and didn’t care about such things anyway.
Lin Feng and his wives left the Star World.
657
Chapter 144 ‐ Danger Lurks (Part Two)
Chapter 144: Danger Lurks (Part Two)
Edited by RED
“Danger, Meng Qing, You You, move!” shouted Lin Feng, letting go of them and pushing them away with
full force.
Boom, boom, boom…
Three explosion sounds spread in the air. A hand crashed onto Lin Feng and pushed him a hundred
meters away. He groaned with pain and raised his head to find his enemy.
When Lin Feng saw Holy Tie Mian, he was startled. He felt even more pressured than before. He knew
that danger lurked everywhere around him.
Even though Holy Tie Mian and Holy Leng Mian were new holy cultivators in the Spiritual Region’s Holy
Shrine, one of them was a High-Level Holy Emperor and the other one was a Low-Level Holy Emperor.
Holy Tie Mian was as strong as Di Shu.
Holy Tie Mian and his disciples were looking at Lin Feng icily, as if they were looking at fresh prey. Lin
Feng didn’t feel comfortable, but he had to face them.
“Meng Qing, You You, that’s a teleportation scroll, hurry up and leave!” said Lin Feng, pushing back Holy
Tie Mian and throwing a scroll at his wives. He hoped they’d leave quickly.
Even though the two women didn’t know who this new enemy was, they knew that if Lin Feng reacted
like that, it meant the enemy was strong, and he was worried about their safety. However, they weren’t
Peerless Holy Kings like in the past, they were now Low-Level Holy Emperors, and even if they couldn’t
defeat Lin Feng’s enemy, at least, they could help him and fight against Holy Tie Mian’s disciples.
“Meng Qing,, attack!” shouted Tang You You. She clenched her fists, and flashed for the disciples.
Meng Qing naturally didn’t flinch. Her white clothes fluttered, she looked like a celestial being as she
instantly arrived in front of two disciples. She didn’t intend to be merciful.
Holy Tie Mian was startled. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng’s wives would be so strong. In the blink of an eye,
they confronted his four disciples.
Lin Feng sighed. He knew his wives wouldn’t abandon him, but he was extremely worried.
658
“Lin Feng, your wives really love you,” said Holy Tie Mian, smiling icily. He sounded ice-cold, but amused
at the same time, trying to provoke Lin Feng. He could already imagine Lin Feng dead lying in his own
blood. His two wives weren’t that strong in comparison.
“You like to talk shit, don’t you?” replied Lin Feng expressionlessly.
Holy Tie Mian didn’t care. He just smiled broadly. “Lin Feng, your space and time Dao is level four. Don’t
you feel something’s different?”
“Of course I do, you cast a space and time cage,” said Lin Feng as soon as Holy Tie Mian started his
sentence. Lin Feng’s senses were more than acute. He didn’t look worried, either.
“Hehe, from your expression, I guess you don’t take it seriously?” said Holy Tie Mian. He looked amused,
as if it were time to crack jokes.
Lin Feng glanced at him, he raised his left hand and threw a teleportation scroll towards the sky with
deadly force. However, explosion sounds spread in the air and the scroll exploded into thousands of
pieces.
Lin Feng looked at the sky, the space and time cage was about a thousand meters high. There was a
hidden strength in that cage which was sufficient to kill a Low-Level Holy Emperor.
“Haha! So? Lin Feng, what do you think of my space and time cage?” grinned Holy Tie Mian when he saw
Lin Feng’s scroll explode. He looked even more amused.
“Hehe, sorry, I must be stupid, but I don’t see anything special, your cage looks shitty?” said Lin Feng
jokingly as well. Holy Tie Mian’s expression soured instantly.
He suddenly raised his head and looked at the scroll pieces, which were piercing through the cage. Tie
Mian didn’t understand. The teleportation scroll condensed again…
“What’s… going on?” Holy Tie Mian didn’t understand. How could the scroll pierce through?
“I don’t have time to talk nonsense. Meng Qing, You You, let’s go,” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly. He raised
his left hand and another scroll appeared. Lin Feng released speed Dao and landed in front of Meng Qing
and You You, throwing his fists at two of the disciples.
Lin Feng grabbed Meng Qing and You You and disappeared into the scroll. In the blink of an eye, they
were high up in the sky above the other scroll.
It was double teleportation. If Holy Tie Mian wanted to remove his space and time cage, he needed a few
seconds, which were more than enough for Lin Feng and his two wives to get back to Yuan Fei and Song
Zhuang.
659
Lin Feng usually didn’t escape, but this time he had to protect his wives. Holy Tie Mian’s disciples were
Low-Level Holy Emperors, his wives could distract them for a short time, but not too long.
“Bye-bye, Holy Tie Mian. Next time we meet, I won’t escape,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
Holy Tie Mian was stunned. Lin Feng wanted to escape?
However, right after that, Lin Feng was suddenly back on the battlefield. Meng Qing and Tang You You
were astonished, they didn’t dare move.
Holy Tie Mian smiled icily. A handsome man in a coma had appeared.
“Escape, Lin Feng? Why are you not running away anymore?” asked Holy Tie Mian, smiling ferociously.
He grabbed the unconscious man’s neck and raised his spear. He could impale him anytime.
Lin Feng was momentarily uncertain. Hou Qing Lin had been captured by Holy Tie Mian! He couldn’t
abandon his fellow disciple.
Meng Qing and Tang You You were also nervous. Since Holy Tie Mian had captured Hou Qing Lin, he had
the advantage. Lin Feng wouldn’t abandon his friend and escape.
As expected, Lin Feng threw a scroll which enveloped the two women.
“That scroll will take you to Yuan Fei. Tell them they don’t need to worry about me,” shouted Lin Feng as
the two women disappeared. Lin Feng’s heart felt extremely heavy.
“Tell me, what can I do for you to release him?” asked Lin Feng, staring at Holy Tie Mian. He was clearly
worried. Hou Qing Lin was in a coma, and it made Lin Feng furious.
“Release him? Haha! How’s that possible?!” When Holy Tie Mian heard Lin Feng, he burst into laughter,
looking extremely amused.
Holy Tie Mian shouted suddenly, and punched Hou Qing Lin’s chest. Hou Qing Lin was in a coma, but it
was like he could feel the pain, he frowned. His body flew away and crashed onto the ground violently.
Holy Tie Mian’s disciples grabbed him and brought him back to Holy Tie Mian.
“Tie Mian, try and dare…!” shouted Lin Feng, releasing an explosive forbidden strength, as well as demon
strength. Lin Feng had the impression his whole body was going to burst with fury. He clenched his fists
and threw himself at Holy Tie Mian.
“If you dare touch me, I’ll kill him!” shouted Holy Tie Mian. He put his spear on Hou Qing Lin’s chest. One
more millimeter and he could stab him.
Lin Feng looked at him and ground his teeth, taking his fists back. He was boiling with fury.
660
“Tell me, what can I do to release him!?”
661
Chapter 145 ‐ Fight to Win Or Die
Chapter 145: Fight to Win Or Die
Edited by RED
“Hehe, release him?” replied Holy Tie Mian, smiling in icy amusement. He glanced at Hou Qing Lin. Lin
Feng decided to stay because of Hou Qing Lin, which meant they were really close to each other.
They are probably old friends, thought Holy Tie Mian. He wasn’t worried that Lin Feng would escape
anymore. “I can release him. One condition though,” said Holy Tie Mian, smiling icily. He still looked
amused.
“Stop talking shit, hurry and tell me your conditions!” shouted Lin Feng furiously, pointing at Holy Tie
Mian. He didn’t have time to waste. Each second was important for Lin Feng. Holy Tie Mian suddenly
looked glum. He clenched his fists, then smiled icily and said, “You come back to the Spiritual Region’s
Holy Shrine with us!”
Lin Feng frowned as Black Dragon appeared in front of him. He shouted furiously. Even if they both
ended up badly injured, he had to save his friend, his fellow disciple. Holy Tie Mian wanted to use Hou
Qing Lin to force him into a trap!? He could dream on!
“Go back to the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine with you?” If Lin Feng went to the Spiritual Region, he
wouldn’t be able to ensure his own safety. But if he didn’t go to the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine with
Holy Tie Mian and his disciples, then Holy Tie Mian would probably kill Hou Qing Lin. “I acc-”
“Lin Feng, don’t worry about me, hurry up and leave!” Lin Feng was about to nod and accept when Hou
Qing Lin opened his eyes and used the little strength he had to shout to Lin Feng, startling everyone.
As Hou Qing Lin shouted furiously, Holy Tie Mian’s spear quickly moved towards Hou Qing Lin’s chest.
Hou Qing Lin had only one thought though, he didn’t want Lin Feng to get in trouble because of him. He
didn’t want the Spiritual Region controlling Lin Feng because of him. “Lin Feng, don’t worry about me,
hurry up and leave!”
“You want to die!” shouted Holy Tie Mian furiously. Then he kicked Hou Qing Lin, who was smashed
away.
He groaned with pain and coughed up blood. He was badly injured. “Lin Feng… hurry up and leave, don’t
worry about me,” coughed Hou Qing Lin. His chest felt like it was burning.
Lin Feng ground his teeth and clenched his fists. He looked at his fellow disciple, fury running through
him. His demon Qi boiled in his body. Lin Feng could feel it. Black Dragon became even bigger and shook
violently.
662
“Brother, move away!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. Black Dragon turned into a black light beam, demon
strength rolled in waves around it. The whole space was suddenly filled with demon Qi, moving straight
towards Holy Tie Mian. Its speed was astonishing. Even Holy Tie Mian was surprised.
When Hou Qing Lin heard Lin Feng, he used all his strength to dodge Black Dragon’s attack. Explosion and
rumbling sounds spread through the air. A canyon appeared before Black Dragon. Holy Tie Mian shouted
angrily as threw himself at Lin Feng.
“Capture Hou Qing Lin!” shouted Holy Tie Mian. He didn’t forget about Hou Qing Lin. He had to capture
him, Lin Feng wouldn’t have stayed if Hou Qing Lin hadn’t been here. Hou Qing Lin shouted furiously. At
the same time, Holy Tie Mian’s spear was shooting towards Lin Feng’s chest quickly. Hou Qing Lin had
only one thought, he didn’t want Lin Feng to get in trouble because of him.
The four disciples nodded and ran towards Hou Qing Lin, all holding weapons. At that moment, black
demon Qi appeared and emitted whistling sounds. The demon Qi surrounded Hou Qing Lin and took him
away before he disappeared. The four disciples glanced at one another.
“Lin Feng, I took him away. Remember one person, the Demon Region’s elder,” Lin Feng heard. He raised
his head and sensed a thread of demon Qi.
Demon Region’s elder… Why was helping? He didn’t have time to ask himself too many questions though,
he had to deal with Holy Tie Mian.
He held Black Dragon firmly, feeling a little bit more relieved. Lin Feng could focus on fighting Holy Tie
Mian now, he didn’t need to be worried about Hou Qing Lin anymore. “You used my fellow disciple to
threaten me. We need to settle accounts!” swore Lin Feng grimly. He turned into a black demon light
beam and disappeared.
“Oh no.” When Holy Tie Mian saw Lin Feng disappear, his expression plummeted. He used his full
strength to fly forwards. At that crucial moment, Black Dragon appeared behind him. It was one
centimeter away from him, and could stab him anytime. Lin Feng was behind him, too and he threw his
hand. But he hit nothing because Holy Tie Mian had dodged.
“Lin Feng, give up. I am at the very top of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer. You can’t defeat me!” spat
Holy Tie Mian icily. Holy Tie Mian’s mouth was bleeding. It was the first time he had been injured. During
his battle against Di Shu, he hadn’t been injured. This time Lin Feng had injured him. He felt humiliated.
“I must kill you today!” swore Lin Feng. He didn’t say anything more, attacking again with his fist and
kicking Black Dragon with his left foot. Black Dragon turned into a light beam again and shifted towards
his four disciples.
The sound of flesh being chopped spread in the air thrice. The sounds were followed by three horrible
screams. Holy Tie Mian watched his servants get chopped down by Black Dragon. Three of them died
instantly. The fourth one had slipped and fallen down, saving his life.
663
But he was scared to death. He wanted to escape, but Lin Feng didn’t give him such an opportunity. Black
Dragon continued towards his chest. “You went too far! You dare kill people from my Holy Shrine, die!”
shouted Holy Tie Mian desperately. He threw his spear to stop Black Dragon’s attack. At the same time, he
threw his hand out at Lin Feng.
“I’m not afraid of you. I am not a Low-Level Holy Emperor anymore. You are at the top of the High-Level
Holy Emperor layer, so what? It doesn’t give you the advantage,” snarled Lin Feng, attacking fearlessly,
raising his hands. A terrifying Qi rolled in waves around him.
Lin Feng groaned with pain as Holy Tie Mian’s punch pushed him back a few dozen meters. Holy Tie Mian
was also pushed back an equal distance. More blood dripped from his mouth.
“Ah! You want to die!” shouted Holy Tie Mian madly, looking even more sinister. He moved towards Lin
Feng extremely quickly again and raised his hands.
Lin Feng didn’t panic. His space and time Qi grew thicker and thicker. He raised his hands, and demon
lights flashed. Many black dots appeared and whistled around him. “Great Hidden and Silent Deployment
Spell, go!” shouted Lin Feng coolly. He cast his deployment spell and attacked Holy Tie Mian straight
away.
Holy Tie Mian didn’t have time to get ready. He couldn’t even sense the deployment spell. When he did
sense the energy of the deployment spell, his face became ghastly pale as something crushed his chest. He
had the impression he was going to die. “Escape!” shouted Holy Tie Mian to his last disciple. At the same
time, he put his hand on his chest.
“Where do you think you’re going?!” he sneered. He had to fight to win or die, even if he ended up badly
injured, he had to kill Holy Tie Mian. Otherwise, he would be in trouble later!
664
Chapter 146 ‐ Tile Pills, You Owe Me!
Chapter 146: Tile Pills, You Owe Me!
Edited by RED
“Earth and Sky Destruction!” shouted Holy Tie Mian, raising his arms. A terrifying destructive Qi rolled
out, and the sky turned dark, and thunder crashed.
Lin Feng also raised his arms. His forbidden strength turned into lightning and oppressed the destructive
Qi.
Holy Tie Mian’s face was extremely pale. He suddenly pushed his disciple with deadly force. He intended
to use him as a shield to protect himself from Lin Feng’s attack.
Lin Feng screamed and threw his fist out, crushing the disciple and killing him instantly. He wanted to
chase Holy Tie Mian, but the coward had already used a teleportation scroll to flee. Lin Feng clenched his
fists. He had to chase him!
“If I don’t kill him now, I will be in trouble later!” hissed Lin Feng, landing on the ground.
“Young man, that wasn’t bad. You can be proud of yourself as a demon cultivator,” a voice behind him
said jokingly, yet politely. Lin Feng turned around and saw a man in black clothes wearing a veil. Behind
him was Hou Qing Lin.
Lin Feng ran up to them and grabbed Hou Qing Lin. He took his pulse, finding his fellow disciple’s
heartbeat was extremely slow. He was badly injured.
“Next time I see those motherfuckers, I’ll destroy them!” Lin Feng swore furiously, his eyes blazing with
rage. Even the man in black clothes was startled. Lin Feng didn’t look at him though, he was staring at
Hou Qing Lin.
“Thank you very much for saving him, Master. I’m sorry, but I have to take him back to heal him,” said Lin
Feng, smiling coldly. He lifted Hou Qing Lin and flashed away, disappearing from there.
The man in black clothes watched Lin Feng disappear and smiled quietly. “People my fellow disciple think
highly of usually don’t have an undeserved reputation, Lin Feng, Lin Feng…” whispered the man. He
looked curious and intrigued.
——
Lin Feng didn’t dare stop for even a second. He took Hou Qing Lin back to the Silver Sect, and went
straight to Song Zhuang’s living room. When he entered the room, he heard Yuan Fei and Huo Wu, who
were arguing about who should go and save Lin Feng. Song Zhuang also looked thoughtful.
665
Nobody expected Lin Feng to come back so soon, including Meng Qing and Tang You You.
“Lin Feng, are you alright?” asked Song Zhuang, delighted to see Lin Feng.
Meng Qing and Tang You You ran towards Lin Feng. They remained silent, but their eyes showed how
they felt. They took Hou Qing Lin and put him on a bed.
Hou Qing Lin’s face was ghastly pale. Even though he didn’t have bad wounds, his injuries were most
likely internal. Lin Feng took Hou Qing Lin’s clothes off, while Meng Qing and Tang You You turned
around.
There were huge marks on Hou Qing Lin’s chest, he had been whipped violently. Lin Feng was even more
furious when he saw the wounds.
Hou Qing Lin was the one who had taken Lin Feng to Ba Huang Province back in the day. He had
introduced him to Emperor Yu and Emperor Shi, and saved him several times. Now he was badly injured
because of him. Lin Feng felt incredibly guilty.
“Oh man, what did they do to him…?” said Yuan Fei softly. He didn’t know Hou Qing Lin that well, but he
knew that he was one of Lin Feng’s fellow disciples in Tiantai. Yuan Fei considered Lin Feng’s friends as
his own friends.
“Move, I’ll heal him.” When Huo Wu saw how worried Meng Qing and Tang You You were, she walked up
to Hou Qing Lin.
Lin Feng looked at Huo Wu. He wanted to ask her something, but Huo Wu smiled casually and cheered
him up, “Don’t worry. I have medication the Godly Leader gave to me, Tile Pills.”
“Tile Pills? The Godly Leader gave you Tile Pills?” gasped Song Zhuang in astonishment. He realized he
had suddenly shouted with surprise, and blushed awkwardly.
Huo Wu looked at Song Zhuang and smiled coldly, taking a small jar out of a ring. The jar was only as big
as a finger, but everybody sensed that the temperature of the room had risen. They could also sense
water and fire Qi.
“The Godly Leader makes them himself. One pill contains thirty percent of the Godly Leader’s strength.
They’re extremely valuable. One pill costs one million Godly Stones. There are two, one fire type and one
water type. Considering your friend’s injury, the fire type can’t be used. Only the water type can be used,”
explained Song Zhuang, still amazed.
Lin Feng looked at Huo Wu, intrigued. She didn’t care how precious those pills were, she instantly took
out a little blue pill and put it in Hou Qing Lin’s mouth.
“Lin Feng, your use Qi as well,” said Huo Wu, stepping back to give Lin Feng space. Lin Feng quickly
reacted. He sat down next to Hou Qing Lin and transferred some of his Qi to him.
666
—
Five minutes passed. Lin Feng sensed that Hou Qing Lin’s organs were recovering. The Tile Pill had
worked!
Lin Feng recalled his Qi. He stood up and looked at Huo Wu. Even Tang You You and Meng Qing looked at
her strangely. What a strange princess!
Huo Wu was composed and dismissive, but she also glanced at Meng Qing and Tang You You. She walked
up to Lin Feng and said proudly, “You owe me again. Hmph! Lin Feng, you’ll never be able to pay me back
in your lifetime!”
Then she left hastily, not giving Lin Feng any opportunity to talk. Meng Qing and Tang You You glanced at
each other. Meng Qing smiled gently. Tang You You stomped her foot. As expected, Lin Feng… Hmph!
Lin Feng smiled weakly. He started to understand why Huo Wu was acting that way.
“Alright, my fellow disciple is safe now. I am relieved,” Lin Feng sighed.
Yuan Fei nodded and sat down on a chair. Fu Chen was there, but had remained silent the whole time. He
was a much calmer person than Ye Chen. Fu Chen reminded Lin Feng of Hou Qing Lin, actually.
“Well, your fellow disciple is safe, but you’re in trouble,” said Song Zhuang. He looked forlorn, and sighed
while shaking his head.
When Lin Feng heard Song Zhuang, he suddenly remembered the issue with the Silver Region’s Holy
Shrine.
“The Silver Region’s Holy Shrine wants us to explain why we ruined our friendship with them.
“The Godly Leader doesn’t know what to tell them, but he said one thing: He wants you to decide what
you want to do, and no matter what you decide, the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine supports you!”
667
Chapter 147 ‐ Hou Qing Lin’s Struggles
Chapter 147: Hou Qing Lin’s Struggles
Edited by RED
“Since it’s that way, leave it to me,” said Lin Feng nodding coolly. He intended to wait for Hou Qing Lin to
wake up, and then he’d think of the rest.
When Song Zhuang heard Lin Feng, he was relieved. Since Lin Feng said that, it meant he was determined
to solve the issue. In that room, everybody but Song Zhuang and Fu Chen were from Lin Feng’s world. He
initially wanted to leave the room with Fu Chen, but then he remembered he was Lin Feng’s disciple, so
he was one of Lin Feng’s people. He ended up leaving alone.
Song Zhuang walked away and heard Hou Qing Lin cough a few times and struggle to sit up dizzily. Hou
Qing Lin didn’t look as imposing and awe-inspiring as in the past. Lin Feng put a hand on his back to
support him.
Song Zhuang had some people come to the door to stand guard. They were in the Silver Region’s Holy
Shrine after all, it wasn’t safe there. They needed to remain vigilant, as the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine
might be plotting against them, after all. In the room, Meng Qing and Tang You You were standing behind
Lin Feng. They were worried about Hou Qing Lin.
“Brother, how do you feel?” asked Lin Feng releasing more Qi into Hou Qing Lin’s veins.
Hou Qing Lin sighed, it felt so good, even though his face was still pale. He glanced around, relieved to be
in a safe place. “Brother, you’re safe and sound, I’m so relieved,” he said, smiling happily. His face was still
extremely pale, but his Qi was much more stable. Huo Wu’s pill was extremely powerful. Lin Feng could
see that Hou Qing Lin’s injury was half-healed already.
“Brother, how come Holy Tie Mian captured you?” asked Lin Feng, smiling at him encouragingly.
Hou Qing Lin looked at Meng Qing and Tang You You, and smiled casually, “Meng Qing and You You, your
strength…?” He couldn’t see how strong they were any more, which meant they had already become Holy
Emperors.
Meng Qing smiled gently, while Tang You You said, “Brother, we did our best to become gods for Lin
Feng.”
“Great, the stronger we are, the stronger Tiantai is,” Hou Qing Lin sighed. He felt guilty because he hadn’t
been able to keep up with them.
Lin Feng saw that his fellow disciple looked dispirited. He wanted to say something, but Hou Qing Lin
looked at Fu Chen and asked, “Who’s this?”
668
“Brother, that’s my new disciple, Fu Chen.” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and waved Fu Chen forward. The latter walked closer and cupped his fist,
saying to Hou Qing Lin, “Greetings, Uncle.”
“Good, good. Hehe! This young man is also an Eminent Scholar. If Ye Chen hadn’t stayed in Tiantai to
ensure that everything is fine there, he would have come to the Continent of the Gods,” said Hou Qing Lin,
smiling broadly. He couldn’t help but mention Ye Chen, Lin Feng’s other and chief disciple.
“Brother, what about you? Why did you end up in the Spiritual Region?” Lin Feng was curious about what
his fellow disciple had gone through.
Hou Qing Lin saw that Lin Feng was curious, shook his head, and sighed. Lin Feng was the same as before,
he hadn’t changed at all. The only thing that had changed about him was his strength. Since Lin Feng had
become a Ruler, the gap in strength between him and his fellow disciples kept increasing.
Sometimes, Hou Qing Lin wondered why people cultivated. To become stronger than others? He wasn’t
jealous of Lin Feng, of course, he just missed the good old times. Lin Feng had become so much stronger
compared to the others. But Lin Feng still acted normally and that made Hou Qing Lin happy. The
relationship between Lin Feng and the other members of Tiantai hadn’t changed.
“After the space and time teleportation, I ended up in the Spiritual Region. Jun Mo Xi was with me, so we
joined the Spiritual Sect and became ordinary disciples.
“One day, something must have happened, as the Spiritual Sect chose some disciples to follow Holy Leng
Mian to the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine, Jun Mo Xi and I were lucky enough to get selected. When we
arrived, we learned that Supranatural Region’s Holy Fifth’s Selection ceremony was going to happen.
They were going there to ruin the event. Jun Mo Xi and I were not chosen to go to the Supranatural
Region. We stayed in the Holy Shrine. We waited for a few days, and then we heard…”
“You heard that I had killed Holy Leng Mian,” Lin Feng guessed calmly.
Hou Qing Lin nodded and sighed. “Indeed. A disciple of theirs had killed Holy Leng Mian, everybody heard
about it in the Spiritual Region. Everybody wanted to kill you. Jun Mo Xi and I were worried. We knew
that it was you. We wanted to secretly escape and find you, but Holy Tie Mian found out about our plan.”
Hou Qing Lin looked suddenly furious. Holy Tie Mian wanted to use them to threaten Lin Feng and
control him. Luckily, Lin Feng had come back safely and he had been saved. Holy Tie Mian’s evil plot had
failed.
“Brother, where is Jun Mo Xi then?” asked Lin Feng, worried now.
“Oh, he used your space and time scroll to escape. I had him go to the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine
to find you. I don’t know what he’s doing now,” said Hou Qing Lin firmly.
669
Lin Feng was relieved. Jun Mo Xi was probably safe in the Supranatural Region. The Spiritual Region’s
Holy Shrine’s members probably wouldn’t go and look for him there. Lin Feng had to go back to the
Supranatural Region as soon as possible, too.
“Brother, have a good rest. I’m going to the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine. I’ll come back later.”
Lin Feng stood up. Hou Qing Lin nodded, he knew Lin Feng had things to sort out. He couldn’t help him
this time. He hoped Lin Feng would be fine. “Meng Qing, You You, take care of my fellow disciple,” Lin
Feng said.
Meng Qing just smiled. Lin Feng looked at her eyes, and knew he could rely on her. As long as she was
there, things would be fine.
Tang You You hmphed coldly, but when Lin Feng, Yuan Fei, and Fu Chen left the room, she looked
worried, grinding her teeth and clenching her fists.
“Sister, don’t worry. You can trust our husband,” Meng Qing said gently. Tang You You looked at her and
nodded, feeling a bit relieved.
Lin Feng and the two others left the room. Song Zhuang was outside. When he saw them, he asked, “Can
we go now?”
“Let’s go and see the members of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine,” said Lin Feng smiled. He didn’t feel
nervous. He walked away confidently. Fu Chen admired his teacher, he seemed so confident. Then he
followed him.
670
Chapter 148 ‐ Silver Region’s Holy Shrine
Chapter 148: Silver Region’s Holy Shrine
Edited by RED
The distance which separated the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine and the Silver Sect was the same as the
distance between the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine and the Gods Sect, maybe a bit closer. Using
their shuttles, Lin Feng and the others arrived in only half an hour.
The Silver Region was a rich region. Everything seemed to be made of precious stones and metals there.
The Supranatural Region didn’t have many resources, the only thing they didn’t lack was bluestone. Of
course, it was just a pecuniary difference.
Lin Feng glanced around. The road was hundreds of meters in width. The gate of the Holy Shrine was also
hundreds of meters high, and looked like a fortress in itself. It looked like a boundless city. At the top of
the city walls, there were disciples patrolling. There were also some air patrols composed of disciples in
space shuttles.
At the foot of the gate were two disciples, checking every single person who wanted to enter the Holy
Shrine, no matter who.
“Let’s go, but let’s get ready to be humiliated, too,” said Song Zhuang. He took out the token the Godly
Leader had given him, proving they represented the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
Song Zhuang walked in the front, Lin Feng followed him. Yuan Fei and Fu Chen followed Lin Feng.
“Stop. You can’t go in without a talisman.” Like everyone else, the guards stopped Lin Feng and the others.
Lin Feng looked them over. They were wearing silver robes, even ordinary disciples had fine clothes in
that Holy Shrine, he was curious to see the leader of the Holy Shrine.
Song Zhuang took out the talisman bearing the token. It was a golden talisman, obviously different from
the Silver Region’s talisman.
“Eh? Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine? Who is Lin Feng among you?” asked the two guards when they
saw the talisman. They looked infuriated all of a sudden, their eyes filled with killing intent, instantly
asking which one of them was Lin Feng.
“I am,” said Lin Feng. He knew it wasn’t going to be fun, but he had to solve the issue and explain himself
to the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine. Lin Feng owed the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. He had to be
grateful for their support, patience, and generosity.
671
“You’re Lin Feng? Hmph, surround him!” shouted the two guards angrily. They were holding their
weapons. Disciples at the top of the city walls shouted, and instantly, the disciples who were outside of
the city walls came back and surrounded Lin Feng. They all looked angry.
“Lin Feng, you humiliated Godly Son Hao, you didn’t give the Silver Sect face, you ruined a happy event,
and now you dare come back? You want to die!” shouted a disciple angrily. He looked ready to fight.
“Lin Feng, you humiliated our Godly Son, you must be punished. And now you came back, for what? To
see our great master?!” sneered another disciple disdainfully, trying to infuriate Lin Feng.
Lin Feng just looked at these disciples. Saying he wasn’t furious would be a lie, that was impossible.
“Lin Feng, you’re a tiny little holy cultivator in the Supranatural Region, and you dared offend one of our
Godly Sons, and you stole the woman he liked. You really want to die!”
“You dared kidnap a woman with whom he wanted to get married, you should be ashamed of yourself!”
“Lin Feng, the Godly Son is so kind and magnanimous, he let you off, but we disciple, won’t be that
tolerant and broad-minded!”
“Lin Feng, no matter what you do, justice will be made today!” shouted all the disciples at the same time.
They all looked ferocious, all of them holding weapons. If Lin Feng dared say anything, they would
probably attack.
“Damn it, what a bunch of assholes! The Godly Son?! Bullshit! I am a Godly Son myself, so what, you-”
“Yuan Fei, shush!”
Yuan Fei was furious, he couldn’t stand being insulted by so many people. He even took out his stick. He
wanted to fight, but Lin Feng stopped him.
Yuan Fei looked at Lin Feng strangely. This wasn’t Lin Feng’s usual personality. How could he remain so
calm, even though so many people were insulting him? It was rare to see him like this…
“Are you done talking?” Lin Feng asked the disciples.
The disciples were all startled. Lin Feng smiled coldly and said, “You’re good at barking, but let me tell
you one thing: when you want to humiliate someone, you better do it better. You’re just ridiculous when
you make fun of people. You have a lot to learn.
“I don’t feel angry, I just find your insults ridiculous. I know someone told you to humiliate me like that.
Your words don’t come from the bottom of your heart. Something is missing.
“Aren’t I right? Godly Son Hao’s servants…” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly. He slowly turned his head and
looked pointedly at the top of the city wall, where stood an ordinary disciple.
672
Song Zhuang and Yuan Fei looked at him too. He looked extremely ordinary. He didn’t have the Qi of a
strong cultivator.
“Lin Feng, you must be right.”
“Haha! Holy Cultivator Lin Feng always pays attention to details. Not bad. I did send them to infuriate you,
I didn’t think you’d notice it! I didn’t think you’d remain so calm, either.”
Song Zhuang didn’t even have time to respond when someone burst into laughter. A man in silver clothes
suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng. He didn’t look like an ordinary disciple anymore.
“Godly Son Hao, next time, try to find better actors,” replied Lin Feng, smiling indifferently at Godly Son
Hao.
Godly Son Hao smiled back icily. He didn’t look happy as he waved at all his disciples, they all stepped
back.
“Holy Cultivator Lin Feng, how’s Yue Xin?” asked Godly Son Hao pointedly.
“Yue Xin is my wife. No need to think about her,” said Lin Feng dismissively.
“When she was here, we often talked about love. I took care of her. She’s probably just afraid because
you’re too strong,” said Godly Son Hao jokingly, smiling broadly. However, Lin Feng didn’t let him finish,
interrupting him promptly
“Thank you for having taken care of her. But saying she’s afraid of me because I’m too strong is stupid.
You’re a Godly Son, and you’re backed up by the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, you are much stronger than
me. You probably shouldn’t insult yourself like that,” Lin Feng corrected him icily.
Godly Son Hao had tried and failed. The best thing was to actually to focus on solving the issue, not on
making it worse.
“Hehe, you’re thanking me, which means she told you about me and how kind I was to her. I feel like a
petty and miserable man now,” said Godly Son Hao with a wide smile.
“That’s precisely what you are!” said Yuan Fei. He couldn’t stand people like him.
Godly Son Hao frowned politely. “Godly Son Yuan Fei, we’re both Godly Sons, we have to be vigilant when
we talk to each other.”
“Hehe, you’re really into formalities and respect, I see. You want me to wipe your ass, too?”
“You…?”
673
What Yuan Fei said really infuriated Godly Son Hao this time, his expression became even darker. He
looked glum, but only for a second. He quickly tried to look indifferent again.
“Interesting. Godly Son Yuan Fei, you’re quite straightforward. I don’t want to argue with you. Please
come in, the Godly Leader has been waiting for you for a long time,” said Godly Son Hao, smiling coldly.
He moved aside to let them pass.
Lin Feng immediately walked in. Godly Son Hao smiled, as if amused at a private joke. He glanced at Fu
Chen, who was following behind Lin Feng.
674
Chapter 149 ‐ Apologize to the Godly Son?!
Chapter 149: Apologize to the Godly Son?!
Edited by RED
“There’s absolutely nobody inside?” Lin Feng entered the Holy Shrine. He didn’t care about the luxuriant
and lofty buildings; it was empty, and the Godly Leader wasn’t waiting like Godly Son Hao had said.
Godly Son Hao was standing at the gate. He told them to keep calm and then disappeared. Lin Feng and
the others ended up alone there.
“What’s this supposed to mean? Why did they make us come here? We’re all alone,” said Song Zhuang. He
was furious even though he tried to look calm. He was one of the four Sages of the Supranatural Region’s
Holy Shrine, a representative of the Godly Leader abroad and the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine dared treat
him like this, how could he not get angry? Just because the two Holy Shrines were initially friends didn’t
mean the Silver Region could treat the Supranatural Region like this… the Supranatural Region’s Holy
Shrine wasn’t interested in friends like that.
“Let’s just leave. Let’s not wait here. Lin Feng, let’s go!” shouted Yuan Fei furiously. He wasn’t patient at
all, and hated waiting. The Silver Region’s Holy Shrine was just trying to infuriate Lin Feng and cause him
trouble. Indeed, if Lin Feng couldn’t see the Godly Leader of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, he wouldn’t
be able to go back to the Supranatural Region and explain what he had done or tried to do.
“Teacher, the Silver Region’s people want to humiliate you,” said Fu Chen. He usually remained silent, but
this time he was angry, too. They were messing with his teacher, how could he accept that?
Lin Feng looked at Fu Chen. Were the members of the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine so puerile? If they left,
everybody would just blame him. They would all say he didn’t want to apologize after destroying the two
Holy Shrines’ friendship. The Supranatural Region’s people would then probably stop trusting Lin Feng.
He knew that they couldn’t leave that quickly.
“Lin Feng, how could we let them humiliate us like this? I don’t care about their friendship!” said Song
Zhuang. He couldn’t stand it anymore, either. He wanted to be a good Sage, but now he thought the Silver
Region’s Holy Shrine was going too far, and was truly angry. Initially, he thought the Silver Region’s
people were good and reasonable, but since what had happened, they kept acting childishly and petty.
Even the Godly Leader was acting puerilely.
“Right, Lin Feng, fuck it, let’s go!” shouted Yuan Fei. He had rarely been humiliated like this.
“Teacher, they don’t respect us, we should leave,” said Fu Chen cupping his fist. He hoped Lin Feng didn’t
want to stay. However, the who should have been angrier than the others instead smiled broadly. He
didn’t look angry at all. Nobody understood how he managed to remain that calm.
675
“Not only won’t we leave, but we’ll also act like good guests!” said Lin Feng, smiling cheerfully. He looked
at the seat where the Godly Leader should be.
“Lin Feng, what are you doing…?” said Song Zhuang. He didn’t understand.
Lin Feng interrupted him with a casual smile. He walked over to the Godly Leader’s seat, a dragon throne,
and touched it. “This throne is made of silver. Sitting on it must be amazing, what do you think? Disciple?
Yuan Fei?” Lin Feng smiled and touched the dragon throne.
Fu Chen was surprised. What did Lin Feng want to do?
Song Zhuang’s face also paled. Nobody could touch the Godly Leader’s throne, including Godly Sons, and
now Lin Feng was touching it. Song Zhuang’s heart was pounding.
“If I don’t sit on this dragon throne, I’ll regret it my entire life, therefore…”
“If you sit on that dragon throne, you’ll regret it your entire life!” cut in someone at that moment.
Someone had appeared. He was an unhappy-looking fellow wearing a white and blue-green robe that
made him look like an intellectual.
The man landed on the ground and smiled icily. “I’ve never seen such a daring young man.”
“Hehe. First, I, Lin Feng, never regret anything. Second, I am not daring because I am never afraid when I
do something. It’s just normal to me, what do you think… Silver Region Holy Shrine Godly Leader?” asked
Lin Feng, smiling coldly.
Everybody’s expression changed drastically, including Fu Chen’s, because this was the Godly Leader and
now Lin Feng was talking to him disdainfully. Song Zhuang’s back was covered with ice-cold sweat. He
hoped Lin Feng would stop infuriating the Godly Leader, otherwise, things could get dangerous.
“Haha, you never regret things? So you’re not afraid that I could kill you?” the Silver Region’s Godly
Leader smiling coldly, obviously not happy.
“You’re a Godly Leader, you could kill me like you could kill ants and grasshoppers. Therefore, I don’t fear
death in front of you, and I can say whatever I wish,” said Lin Feng, sounding determined.
The Godly Leader was startled, and suddenly burst into laughter. He didn’t look angry at all now. “Good
lad! You’re quite fearless. Your Godly Leader can be proud of you!” the Godly Leader smiled broadly.
He suddenly appeared next to Lin Feng and slowly sat down on his throne. “I understand what happened
the other time. Otherwise, do you think you’d still be alive?” said the Godly Leader. He looked angry again,
but this time because of what Godly Son Hao had done.
Lin Feng suddenly understood everything. If the Godly Leader didn’t know what had happened, he would
never have let Lin Feng off, the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine wouldn’t have willing to see him at all.
676
“What do you want?” Lin Feng frowned.
“Me? I want you to apologize to Godly Son Hao. Can you do that?” asked the Godly Leader, smiling
playfully.
“Apologize to the Godly Son?” Lin Feng frowned, then burst into laughter. “What do you think?” he asked
icily.
When the Godly Leader saw that, his smile became even bigger. He shook his head and said, “Of course
you won’t. I know that with your temper, you can’t possibly apologize.”
“Since you know, why did you ask?”
677
Chapter 150 ‐ Suddenly Turning Hostile
Chapter 150: Suddenly Turning Hostile
Edited by RED
Lin Feng frowned and looked glum.
Song Zhuang pulled up his sleeves and tapped Lin Feng’s shoulder, it was a signal to tell him not to push
the Godly Leader too much. Lin Feng looked at him, but remained silent.
“Godly Son Hao is my Godly Son, you don’t think you should apologize?!” stated the Godly Leader icily,
pointing at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked even glummer, but at the same time he smiled mockingly. What a joke!
When the Godly Leader saw Lin Feng’s mocking smile, his expression changed again, and he shouted,
“What are you laughing at?!”
“I’m laughing because you’re ridiculous.” Lin Feng had his hands clasped behind his back and looked at
the Godly Leader. Even though the latter was high up on his throne, Lin Feng didn’t look up to him.
“Oh? Why?” asked the Godly Leader. He looked almost amused this time.
“Your Godly Son is nobody to me. Why would I apologize?”
“Because you humiliated him.”
“When did I humiliate him? Yue Xin is my wife. He wanted to steal my wife from me! I felt humiliated!
Why would he feel humiliated? For humiliating me?”
“Hmph! You humiliated the whole Silver Region’s Holy Shrine in front of so many people, you don’t think
you should apologize?!” shouted the Godly Leader, pounding the armrests of his throne and making the
whole hall shake violently.
Lin Feng could sense the Godly Leader’s Qi; he might not be a Peerless Holy Emperor, but he was much,
much stronger than him in any case. He was a strong cultivator… but so what, though? Lin Feng didn’t
take it to heart. Respect and strength were too different things.
“I understand.” said Lin Feng, and stopped talking.
The Godly Leader looked at him strangely, but he was relieved too, Lin Feng seemed to have finally
submitted.
678
“You understand, that’s great, now, if you apologize…”
“Song Zhuang, Yuan Fei, Fu Chen, let’s go, we’re going back to the Supranatural Region.” The Godly Leader
was initially smiling magnanimously, but when Lin Feng suddenly interrupted, his smile stiffened.
Anger returned, and he furiously demanded, “Why?”
“A thousand cups of wine are not too many when drinking with close friends, one can drink with friends
without needing to talk too much. But with others it’s different, you always need to talk too much, and
you and me need to talk that much…? You could kill me easily like an ant. The Silver Region is no different
from others, you have more Godly Stones than others, so what? That’s why you’re proud? I prefer people
who are humble,” replied Lin Feng.
Song Zhuang’s expression changed drastically. He cupped his fist in front of the Godly Leader and said,
“Godly Leader, Holy Cultivator Lin Feng didn’t mean to say that, please…”
“No need to try and explain anything. People from the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine are so proud. Your
Godly Sons seem so important to you. Good for you. I can’t make you change your mind. Initially, I really
wanted to come and apologize today, but then we came and since Godly Son Hao opened the door for us, I
knew we wouldn’t be able to say anything. You’re a petty person, why would I put myself under your
feet?
You are rich, the Supranatural Region is not as rich as you, and therefore, we’re off. Goodbye. Fu Chen,
Yuan Fei, let’s go,” said Lin Feng, glancing at Song Zhuang. He knew Song Zhuang wanted to stay to try
and save the situation. He was a Sage, how could he give up such close ties? Song Zhuang couldn’t think of
a solution, however; the situation was so bad, things would never be the same again.
Lin Feng turned around and walked away without saying anything else. Fu Chen and Yuan Fei followed
him.
“Little bastard, who do you think you are? You think you can come in and out freely as you wish? Guards,
come and capture him!” ordered the Godly Leader, extremely angry now. He was a Godly Leader, and he
couldn’t attack Lin Feng personally.
Lin Feng suddenly heard Qi whistling all around him. A dozen people appeared all around him, all
wearing silver clothes. They were strong cultivators from the Silver Region.
“Since it’s that way, Fu Chen, Yuan Fei, let’s fight our way through!” shouted Lin Feng defiantly. He raised
his left hand, and Black Dragon appeared. Demon Qi surged out, and black lights flashed. He instantly cut
a disciple in two.
Since the Godly Leader wasn’t willing to solve the situation peacefully, then he’d fight. The more trouble,
the better! Therefore, Lin Feng didn’t mind killing people, and the more people killed, the better.
679
“Die!” he shouted, and Black Dragon roared. In the blink of an eye, two Low-Level Holy Emperors were
slain.
Yuan Fei took out his wooden stick and fought fiercely, hitting a disciple and crushing him, then crushing
another one with his foot before he punched two others to death.
Fu Chen was at the top of the Half-Holy Emperor layer, almost a Low-Level Holy Emperor, so he decided
to fight against one disciple, and make his teacher proud of him. His teacher was so brave!
Fu Chen’s Qi became chaotic, and finally, he shouted furiously. He attacked his opponent with his full
strength, the man was instantly badly injured. Fu Chen clenched his fists, condensed Qi, and punched him
again. The enemy kept screaming.
“He broke through!?” Lin Feng looked at Fu Chen’s Qi and smiled in pleasure. Finally, Fu Chen had
advanced during a battle! “Today was a bad day for me, but my disciple has broken through, I regret
nothing. See you, Godly Leader!” shouted Lin Feng merrily. He even cupped his fist and smiled icily,
before taking out a space and time scroll.
He glanced at Song Zhuang. The latter understood what Lin Feng meant. He suddenly punched away the
disciples around him and jumped towards the scroll. “Let’s go, Fu Chen.” said Lin Feng, grabbing Fu
Chen’s arm. Yuan Fei flashed over and got ready to leave.
“You want to leave? Don’t imagine that’s possible!” shouted the Godly Leader coldly, and merely raised a
finger.
Lin Feng frowned as the space around them became unstable. If they used the space and time scroll to
teleport, they might end up somewhere else.
“You’re a Godly Leader and you dare plot against me, a weaker cultivator?” challenged Lin Feng, clenching
his fists. He suddenly had the crazy idea of fighting against the Godly Leader. However, he suddenly heard
a voice. Lin Feng didn’t understand it at first, because he hadn’t heard that voice in a very long time.
Lin Feng, the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine’s Godly Leader is a cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer,
you can’t do anything against him. Even Demon King Ox can’t do anything against him.
“What are you doing here? How come I haven’t seen you in a while?” Lin Feng looked at his dantian.
680
Chapter 151 ‐ Huge Changes!
Chapter 151: Huge Changes!
Edited by RED
“My soul is broken and extremely weak, I obviously need rest to protect my soul. Anyway, hurry up and
leave, the Godly Leader won’t let you off,” continued the voice from his spirit world.
Lin Feng clenched his fists. He gave up his wild thoughts and retreated as quickly as possible.
“Broken Soul Di, what was your rank in the Silver Region, back in the days?” Lin Feng asked Broken Soul
Di. Broken Soul Di didn’t respond.
Lin Feng raised his head as the Godly Leader threw his hand out at him. It was such a powerful attack that
even the four Sages would be killed if hit by it.
“Hurry up and run! Take my wives back to the Supranatural Region!” shouted Lin Feng urgently, pushing
Song Zhuang and Fu Chen and kicking Yuan Fei away. He then used forbidden strength to attack the
spatial barrier the Godly Leader had created and released blue lights to surround those who had come
with him they disappeared.
Lin Feng wasn’t as lucky as them, though. The Godly Leader’s terrifying hand continued moving towards
him. Lin Feng released as much forbidden strength and demon Qi as he could to protect himself as he
couldn’t dodge or escape anyway. A huge explosion sound rent the air, and blood sprayed.
——
“You You, I have a bad premonition.” In a room back in the Silver Sect, Meng Qing’s face suddenly turned
ghastly pale, and her heart twitched. A layer of ice appeared on her face. She had such a feeling only when
Lin Feng was really in danger. “I’ll go back to him!” she said, looking ice-cold. The temperature around her
instantly dropped. She hadn’t looked that way for a very long time, only at the very beginning when Lin
Feng and she first met. She was Xue Ling Long from the Snow Clan, so it was a normal reaction.
Tang You You and Meng Qing looked extremely nervous, as if something ominous had just happened.
Tang You You was holding an iron sword firmly as she followed Meng Qing. Meng Qing glanced at her.
You You said, “Sister, you risked your life to save him. I have to keep up with you.”
“Alright, let’s keep it up,” Meng Qing smiled. Then she opened the door and the two women left the room.
Phwap, phwap… Meng Qing and Tang You You instantly collapsed powerlessly. An old man they didn’t
know appeared in front of them, wearing black clothes. “You’ll ruin my plans if you go to the Holy Shrine.
Come with me to the Demon Region. Haha!” said the old man, laughing cheerfully. He grabbed Meng Qing
in his left hand, Tang You You in his right, and disappeared, leaving only a cold wind behind.
681
——
After the old man left, blue lights flashed, and a scroll appeared. Song Zhuang, Yuan Fei and Fu Chen fell
out and landed on the ground. When they saw that the door of the house was open, they rushed inside
but they saw neither Meng Qing nor Tang You You. Even Hou Qing Lin had disappeared.
“Oh no! Something probably happened!” exclaimed Song Zhuang in a panic. He looked at the messy bed.
“Let’s go back and inform our Godly Leader!” said Song Zhuang. They were too few to save Lin Feng, all
they could do was head back to the Supranatural Region.
Song Zhuang turned around and saw Hou Qing Lin come back, his hand on his chest. He looked extremely
weak. “Hou Qing Lin, where did you go?” asked Song Zhuang when he saw Hou Qing Lin looked so weak.
Hou Qing Lin frowned and said, “I went to the bathroom, what’s wrong?”
“When you went, had Meng Qing and Tang You You disappeared already?” shouted Song Zhuang urgently.
What if Lin Feng died? What if Meng Qing and Tang You You died?
When Hou Qing Lin saw their expressions, his expression changed drastically. “What happened? Has
anything happened to my fellow disciple?!?”
“Hou Qing Lin, Lin Feng made us leave to protect us. He’s fighting against the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine’s
Godly Leader!” explained Song Zhuang, grinding his teeth. He looked devastated.
Hou Qing Lin’s face paled. Then he clenched his fists and took out his reincarnation sword, intending to
go to the Holy Shrine.
“Stop. Even if you go, you’ll die. Meng Qing and You You disappeared, I’m already sad enough. What
would he think if something happened to you? That I can’t even protect his fellow disciple!?” shouted
Song Zhuang. He represented the Shrine as a Sage, and yet it was Lin Feng risking his own life to protect
him and the others. He felt extremely sorry as a Sage.
Even Meng Qing and You You had disappeared. He was extremely worried about them. If Hou Qing Lin
went to help Lin Feng, he’d just end up dying!
“Pfew… So what should we do?” asked Hou Qing Lin, trying to calm down. He was still holding his
reincarnation sword, however. Song Zhuang glanced at him and then at Fu Chen and Yuan Fei. Finally, he
took out a golden scroll from his robe. “The Godly Leader gave it to me and told me to use it to come back
to the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine in case of emergency. Now, Lin Feng is in danger and Meng Qing
and You You have disappeared, we have to get back as quickly as possible.”
“What are you waiting for? Let’s hurry and go back! We need to tell the Godly Leader everything!”
shouted Yuan Fei quickly. He snatched the scroll from Song Zhuang’s hands and opened it. Golden lights
flashed, and they all people disappeared.
682
A few seconds after they left, a countless number of disciples from the Silver Sect rushed into the room
and saw it was empty and messy. “Go and inform the Godly Son that they escaped!” shouted the leader of
the group furiously. A disciple rushed out of the room again.
——
The whole Continent of the Gods slowly fell into a state of chaos.
In the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, the Godly Leader remained silent, seated on his throne and
stewing in quiet fury. He knew what had happened between the Silver Region and the Supranatural
Region. He was furious because Lin Feng had acted on his own without asking anyone for advice, and he
was even more furious at the Silver Region’s reaction.
“Lin Feng’s talisman has cracked!” At that moment, the Godly Leader heard a trembling voice. Demon
King Ox appeared there, holding Lin Feng’s soul talisman. His face was deathly pale. The Godly Leader
sighed. The old ox cared about that young man…
“Is it crackled?” the Godly Leader frowned. He looked at the blue energy emerging from the talisman’s
crackles. There was some black threads of energy in them, but Demon King Ox couldn’t see them, only the
Godly Leader could.
“No need to talk about Lin Feng anymore. He’s doomed,” said the Godly Leader, sighing after staring at
Lin Feng’s talisman for a long time.
Demon King Ox shuddered, and his eyes turned red. He had lived with Lin Feng for a long time, and even
after he had fused back together with his real body, he remembered everything. He considered Lin Feng
like his own grandchild. It was the first time he had felt so close to someone, apart from his Master.
He didn’t want Lin Feng to die, but he felt powerless. All he could do was cup his hands and leave the Holy
Shrine. He tried to cheer himself up by considering that Lin Feng’s talisman had cracked, but it wasn’t
broken. He hoped Lin Feng was safe. But he also knew that since Lin Feng had arrived, the Continent of
the Gods had started changing. Huge events had started.
{Author’s Note: A transition has started. More and more mysteries which were left as such in the original
work are being solved, the whole picture is becoming less and less blurry. Of course, it’s just a transition, Lin
Feng is our peerless martial god, and he will have to reach the very top sooner or later again.}
683
Chapter 152 ‐ Savage Desert!
Chapter 152: Savage Desert!
Edited by RED
Something had happened to Lin Feng. The news quickly spread within the highest spheres of the
Supranatural Region and the Silver Region. However, ordinary people and people who hadn’t become
gods yet didn’t understand what was going on. Many of them had heard of Lin Feng, but had never seen
him personally.
The Supranatural Region and the Silver Region’s relationship broke down quickly. Lin Feng became the
symbol of the end of a friendship between the two regions. People from the Supranatural Region and the
Silver Region preferred not to talk about him. Demon King Ox and Song Zhuang also avoided talking
about Lin Feng. They mentioned Lin Feng a few times at first in front of the Godly Leader, but he
punished them, so they stopped.
Hou Qing Lin was Lin Feng’s fellow disciple, and even though he didn’t understand why the Supranatural
Region was acting that way, they didn’t seem like they intended to go and save Lin Feng, so why did he
need to stay in the Supranatural Region? It was better to go back to the Silver Region to try and learn Lin
Feng’s whereabouts. Therefore, Hou Qing Lin wanted to leave, and so did Yuan Fei.
But when the two of them made ready to leave. the Godly Leader appeared and put Hou Qing Lin in a
space and time cage. Unless Hou Qing Lin became a High-Level Holy Emperor, he wouldn’t be able to
break free. He might stay stuck inside forever. He put Yuan Fei under house arrest; he was a Godly Son
after all, one of his heirs.
Just when everything seemed like it was going to calm down, the Godly Leader realized that Huo Wu had
disappeared. She hadn’t come back to the Supranatural Region with everybody else. She was still in the
Silver Region.
Sage Huo kept looking for her, but didn’t find her anywhere, making the Godly Leader nervous and
worried.
He had a bad premonition. Some people didn’t understand what was going on. Demon King Ox and Hu Mo
knew that Lin Feng was the Godly Leader’s heir, so why did the latter forbid people from mentioning
him? Why didn’t he allow anyone to go and look for Lin Feng?
The old ox had the impression he didn’t know his Master at all. It was the second time in his life he had
this feeling, and this time, it was worse than the first time.
——
684
Time passed quickly. Nobody dared mention Lin Feng. Many people were even happy that Lin Feng had
disappeared, like Di Shu and Mo Da. Of course, some people were sad too, like Song Zhuang and Fu Chen.
Fu Chen was put under house arrest as well. He didn’t struggle to escape. He just let it go. After his
teacher disappeared, the Supranatural Region had started doing disappointing things.
——
At the same time, in the Silver Region, everything was just normal. The Godly Leader still had a normal
life, as if Lin Feng had never come to the Silver Region. Most people never mentioned Lin Feng, maybe
that was a good thing…?
There was a desolate area in the Silver Region, with ferocious and brutal people living there. The Holy
Shrine had strict agreements with all the small sects, so there was no conflict between them.
At that moment, nobody realized that a man whose hair reached the lower part of his back and a woman
in a red dress were lying in the desert. They both looked dead.
“Brother, look over there, there are people!” exclaimed a girl in a sweet voice, breaking the silence of the
desert. She looked like a little elf in a white linen dress, with tiny feet. She ran to the man and the woman.
Behind the little girl was a two-meter tall man.
The left part of the man’s face was scarred from of a congenital disease, but the little girl didn’t find him
scary because he was her older brother.
The tall man touched the man and the woman’s noses. “They’re not breathing. Let’s go. Maybe they
offended a great cultivator. Let’s forget about them.”
The tall man didn’t want to save the two people, but the girl wanted to take them back using a carriage.
The man had no choice, their parents had died early so he liked to please his little sister.
The man grabbed the man with his left hand and the woman with his right hand and threw them into a
carriage like sacks of potatoes. They galloped away in the desert.
——
That night, there was no moon, but there were stars. A man and a woman were lying in an old thatched
hut. The man was Lin Feng, and the woman in the red dress was Huo Wu.
Nobody knew why Lin Feng and Huo Wu had appeared in that desert, or why they were in a coma.
However, thanks to the siblings, Lin Feng and Huo Wu’s lives were out of danger.
The girl was famous for her medical skills dozens of li around her village. She used all sorts of herbs to
heal people’s wounds, but she didn’t know how to heal internal injuries.
685
Lin Feng was badly injured. He had no Qi left at all. Huo Wu wasn’t badly injured; she only had external
injuries, and the girl had already healed them, so if things went as expected, she would wake up in the
evening.
The tall man didn’t look satisfied. Lin Feng and Huo Wu were lying in his bed and her sister’s. Two people
of questionable background were here, and he and his sister had nowhere to sleep now.
“Sister, you’re too kind. Those people are alone, they might have been chased by the sect. If the sect sends
people and that they find them here, what will we do?” the tall man asked the girl in white clothes.
The girl smiled gently. She looked pure and kind as she said, “Brother, saving people is always something
good. You’re a low-level emperor, but if you keep a pure heart, you will succeed and progress.”
“Alright, alright. As you wish. What do we do if they’re evildoers, though?” asked the tall man. He didn’t
feel reassured at all. If those people were evil and meant his little sister harm, what would they do? He
only had one sister.
“Brother, you have a binary vision of life. Oh, and you should go outside to sleep, on the wooden bed,”
said the girl, smiling sweetly and pursing her lips. How could her brother refuse? She looked too
adorable.
“Alright, I’m going,” the tall man sighed. He went outside and quickly fell asleep on the wooden bed.
The girl shook her head. Her brother wasn’t malicious, but he was too anxious all the time. He always
feared that someone would harm her.
At that moment, Huo Wu came back to her senses. “Ah… cough, cough! Lin Feng, Lin Feng!”
The girl looked delighted. She ran over to Huo Wu and putting her hand on her head, said softly, “Miss,
miss…”
Huo Wu felt the girl’s hand and slowly opened her eyes. She blinked, her whole body felt sore. However, it
didn’t matter. She had been injured by the Godly Leader’s attack; if she hadn’t secretly followed Lin Feng
to the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, Lin Feng would have died.
She had risked her life to jump in front of Lin Feng and protect him. She had been hit by the Godly
Leader’s hand. What she didn’t understand was why her injuries were only superficial while Lin Feng had
been severely injured and collapsed.
Huo Wu then remembered that a hole had appeared in the air of the Holy Shrine. She remembered Lin
Feng and she were sucked inside.
“Where am I?” asked Huo Wu, struggling to sit up. She looked around, finding she was in a dilapidated
thatched hut. Her head hurt, and she blinked several times.
686
The girl in white clothes smiled sweetly and said, “Miss, you’re in the Savage Desert. Are you from a noble
clan of the desert?”
“Eh? Savage Desert?” Huo Wu was first startled and then remembered that her dad had told her about the
Savage Desert. There were no gods here. The strongest cultivators were Holy Kings. Most people were
quite weak. What was she doing here?
Could it be that…?
Huo Wu remembered the hole in the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, had they been teleported through that
hole?
“Oh, Lin Feng, where is Lin Feng?” asked Huo Wu. She looked around and saw him lying on the other bed
not far from her, his Qi was extremely weak.
687
Chapter 153 ‐ Amnesia
Chapter 153: Amnesia
Edited by RED
The girl looked puzzled and pointed at Lin Feng with her finger. “His name is Lin Feng?”
Huo Wu understood that the girl had saved them, so she didn’t feel like she had to be extremely vigilant,
but she still remained cautious.
“His name is Lin Feng. My name is Huo Wu. We were kicked out of the clan,” said Huo Wu. She was very
smart. If she said they had ended up there straight from the Silver Region, who would believe her? The
Holy Shrines had god and the girl in front of her didn’t understand those things.
Huo Wu smiled shyly. She felt like a god had descended to the human world. Huo Wu tried her luck, but
realized that her Qi felt as if it had been sealed. She couldn’t release any Qi and only had the strength of
the Huang Qi layer…
“As expected, we’re fallen angels…” whispered Huo Wu. She looked embarrassed and smiled. The girl
heard that, and didn’t understand. Despite being puzzled, she didn’t ask anything.
“Lin Feng’s injury is extremely severe,” said the girl in white clothes. Huo Wu nodded agreement. They
had been hit by the Godly Leader, and since they were still alive, they were lucky already. It was probably
thanks to Lin Feng’s forbidden body.
Tile Pills, she remembered the two Tile Pills the Godly Leader had given to her. She had already given a
water Tile Pill to Hou Qing Lin, she only had the fire one left, but…
The fire Tile Pill was extremely powerful, would Lin Feng be able to stand it? Especially since he was
badly injured.
Huo Wu took out a Tile Pill, and hesitated.
“What kind of pill is that?” asked the girl in white clothes, smiling curiously. When Huo Wu took out the
small jar, an incredibly thick fire Qi filled the whole room, and it had a particular smell, too.
“It’s a Tile Pill, but Lin Feng’s injury is too severe, it could harm him…” said Huo Wu. She looked worried.
When the girl heard Huo Wu, she smiled sweetly and said, “Give it to me, I’ll break it, that way, he’ll be
fine.”
688
“What? You can decompose pills?” Huo Wu was stupefied, but she was also very happy. Even Godly
Leaders couldn’t decompose such pills. The girl’s Qi was almost non-existent, how could she decompose
pills?
From Huo Wu’s expression, the girl understood she didn’t believe her. She just smiled and said, “Sister,
don’t underestimate me, I learned a method my ancestors used. I guarantee you it works.”
“Uhhh… Alright. I’ll leave it to you, then,” said Huo Wu. She couldn’t believe it, but she still gave the girl
the pill. She had no better solution for the time being. Apart from breaking the molecules of the pill to
decompose it, there was nothing else she could do, it was the best solution.
“Alright, I’ll go and decompose it. We’ll give it to Brother Lin Feng later,” the girl smiled, and got ready to
leave the room.
“Hey, what…what’s your name?” asked Huo Wu. That girl had saved them, after all.
“Sister, my name is Yao Yu Yan, it’s a strange name right? My family name is Yao, my brother is called Yao
Yu Long,” replied Yao Yu Yan sweetly. She left the room with the jar, leaving Huo Wu to her thoughts.
Huo Wu was lost in thought for a little while, and then walked over to Lin Feng. She was worried about
him. His Qi was chaotic, and his veins and arteries seemed injured.
That’s…
Huo Wu was suddenly terrified. What would Lin Feng say if he woke up? Wouldn’t he be furious? He only
had the strength of a great emperor now…
From an incredible god, he had fallen to a great emperor, it was like losing a hundred years of
cultivation…
——
Yao Yu Yan didn’t sleep at all that night, focused on decomposing the pill. It was extremely difficult to
decompose a Tile Pill, but she persevered and finally succeeded, decomposing it into three pieces.
“Sister, you didn’t sleep at all because of that man?” asked the tall man, Yao Yu Long, as he stood up from
the wooden bed. He sat there looking at his sister, who was so focused. He felt angry.
Yao Yu Yan smiled gently and said, “Brother, I managed to decompose the pill into three pieces. Brother
Lin Feng will be fine soon,” said Yu Yan, before walking into the room. Yu Long followed her.
Huo Wu hadn’t slept at all either. She stayed next to Lin Feng, and was relatively satisfied. Lin Feng, why
wouldn’t you be allowed to have even more wives?, she thought. I didn’t leave you in these very difficult
times, right?
689
“Sister Huo Wu, give the pill to Brother Lin Feng,” said Yao Yu Yan, extending her small hand. If Lin Feng
took a third of the pill, he would probably be fine.
Huo Wu nodded. She was grateful that Yu Yan was so kind. She didn’t say anything, and put the pill in Lin
Feng’s mouth.
“I want to transmit pure Qi to Lin Feng, do any of you have pure Qi?” asked Huo Wu. She didn’t want to
put pressure on them, so she didn’t ask straightforwardly, but she had seen that Yao Yu Long was a low-
level emperor.
“Brother, help Sister Huo Wu heal Lin Feng, come on, hurry up…” said Yao Yu Yan. She wasn’t happy
when she saw her brother didn’t want to do so. Yu Long didn’t say much, but he sat down on the bed, put
one hand on Lin Feng and slapped with his left hand. Pure fire Qi immediately penetrated into Lin Feng’s
body.
Yao Yu Long remained focused. It was easy to lose one’s senses in such situations, and it could be harmful
for Lin Feng, as well.
Huo Wu also released as much pure Qi as she could and transmitted it to Lin Feng. She just wanted Lin
Feng to wake up.
Time passed. Yao Yu Long’s face was covered with cold sweat. He couldn’t do much more. Huo Wu’s face
was also extremely pale, as she hadn’t completely recovered. But Lin Feng was slowly recovering, the Tile
Pill was extremely efficient.
Huo Wu took a deep breath and recalled her pure Qi. Yao Yu Long also recalled his pure Qi. He couldn’t
give Lin Feng any more. He had listened to his sister and done what she wanted.
Yao Yu Long wanted to help Lin Feng lie down again, but suddenly, Lin Feng coughed and slowly opened
his eyes. He looked confused.
When Huo Wu saw Lin Feng wake up, she was overjoyed.
“Lin Feng, you finally woke up, awesome!” said Huo Wu, grabbing and shaking his arm. She was very
happy. Yao Yu Yan smiled sweetly, pleased that Lin Feng was awake, she had managed to save them!
However, when Huo Wu shouted happily, Lin Feng didn’t react, he glanced at her indifferently. Then, he
stood up and walked to the door. He gazed into the distance and saw the boundless Savage Desert.
“I have such a headache, and my heart is burning, too,” he muttered.
Huo Wu noticed that Lin Feng seemed like a stranger. She was stupefied, walking up to him and asking
proudly, “Lin Feng, it’s me, Huo Wu! What’s wrong with you?”
690
“Huo Wu?” whispered Lin Feng, glancing at her. He looked thoughtful. Huo Wu nodded, waiting for Lin
Feng to react. However, Lin Feng finally shook his head and looked at her as if she were a stranger. “I
don’t know you.”
“You… how’s that possible?”
Huo Wu’s heart twitched and she nearly fainted. Yao Yu Yan rushed over, grabbing Huo Wu and helping
her stand up. However, Huo Wu’s face was ghastly pale, her legs were shaking. She had to face the sad
truth.
Lin Feng had become amnesic!
(Author’s note: I know that after reading these few chapters, many people probably want to insult me, but
isn’t it great to make Lin Feng go through some hardships? That way, he can progress faster, right? Like
when he was in Xue Yue, he used to go through so real hardships. What doesn’t kill you makes you stronger,
and wiser. Our peerless martial god will achieve supreme enlightenment that way!)
691
Chapter 154 ‐ Kidnapping
Chapter 154: Kidnapping
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, do you remember Meng Qing?” asked Huo Wu, sitting down on the wain outside of the hut. Lin
Feng stood next to her, looking confused.
Lin Feng first looked confused, then like he had remembered something, but then he shook his head.
That name sounded so familiar. Huo Wu asked him about Fu Chen, Hou Qing Lin, Yuan Fei, Meng Qing,
and Qiu Yue Xin. All those names sounded familiar, but he didn’t remember them.
“You don’t remember any of them?” asked Huo Wu. Lin Feng glanced at her indifferently but said nothing.
Huo Wu sighed. He had definitely lost his memories, but how? Lin Feng was a god, how could he become
amnesic?
Huo Wu couldn’t imagine how strong Godly Leaders were, they were far stronger than Holy Emperors.
Cultivators of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer were so strong, they could turn a cultivator as strong as
Lin Feng amnesic!
“Alright. Just remember that your name is Lin Feng, that’s enough,” Huo Wu sighed. What bad luck! But at
the same time, she hoped to make Lin Feng fall in love with her!…
Yao Yu Yan prepared some food and put the plates on the table in the hut, then she called out to them,
“Sister Huo Wu, Brother Lin Feng, come have some food.”
Her voice was pleasant to hear. Lin Feng imagined a nymph by a lake when he heard her, her voice made
him shiver, but it also made him feel calm and serene.
“Go, let’s go and eat,” said Lin Feng smiling at Huo Wu evenly. Even though he didn’t know who Huo Wu
was, Lin Feng could feel that she didn’t harbor bad intentions, so he didn’t need to be too cautious with
her.
Yao Yu Yan didn’t seem dangerous either. On the contrary, he felt good next to her. Only Yao Yu Long
didn’t seem too friendly, but at the same time, Lin Feng had the impression he was just worried about his
sister, and just didn’t want anything to happen to her.
“Brother Lin Feng, you just started recovering, you should eat light. These are vegetables which grow in
the desert. Taste them,” said Yao Yu Yan smiled. She grabbed some yellow vegetables with her chopsticks
and put some in Lin Feng’s bowl.
692
Lin Feng nodded gratefully. He took chopsticks and ate his vegetables. They were bitter, but the taste
wasn’t bad. He instantly felt warmer.
Lin Feng seemed more relaxed. He took another bite. Huo Wu was stupefied because she hadn’t thought
the food would be so good. They never ate such things in the Holy Shrine.
“These are milkvetch roots. They have a medicinal purpose as well, they increase recovery speed. I picked
them especially for you,” said Yao Yu Yan, smiling at Lin Feng. She looked smart and innocent. Her white
dress made her look even more innocent and benevolent.
“Oh.” Lin Feng nodded and chewed loudly.
Yao Yu Long put down his chopsticks angrily, frowning and shouting, “My sister climbed a mountain and
picked up those roots above a precipice, she nearly fell down and died! And you don’t even show some
gratitude! You shameless idiot!”
The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Yao Yu Long, then he
looked at Yao Yu Yan. She smiled apologetically, instantly making him feel a little bit better.
“Is your hand hurt?” asked Lin Feng. He saw a few wounds and scratches on Yao Yu Yan’s hand. She had
already disinfected the wound, after slipping on a sharp stone.
“I’m sorry. I am not cold and detached. I don’t know what kind of person I am,” said Lin Feng
apologetically. His head felt empty. He didn’t understand what had happened to him. He didn’t know
where he was from. He didn’t know anything anymore. He just knew Huo Wu was his friend.
He didn’t know what kind of person he was usually.
“It’s alright. I’m fine. Brother Lin Feng, my brother is rude, forgive him,” Yao Yu Yan apologized. She
glanced at Yu Long angrily. He was annoyed, but he shut up. He didn’t want to make his sister sad.
“Come on, eat,” Huo Wu smiled, trying to make the atmosphere less tense.
Lin Feng nodded and continued eating the milkvetch roots.
Phwap! The loud sound came from outside. Lin Feng looked out of the window, where the wain was now
broken. A dozen cold-faced men in linen clothes rushed inside, wearing broadswords.
“Yao Yu Long, have you recovered yet? Can our prince get married with our princess now?” shouted the
leader of the group furiously. The others made a line and glared at Yao Yu Long like a tiger eyeing prey.
Yao Yu Long glanced at the dozen men, and his face instantly paled. The chief of the village was coming to
kidnap his sister and force her to get married again…
693
“You’re going too far. My sister doesn’t want to get married to the chief of the village. Don’t imagine you
can kidnap her. As long as I still one thread of Qi left, nobody can injure my sister,” said Yao Yu Long.
Yao Yu Yan’s face was pale with fright. The dozen men were like demons, they didn’t intend to let her off
even if she looked kind, cute, and innocent.
“Go, take her, we’ll bring her to the chief of the village!” shouted the leader of the group angrily. He threw
himself at Yao Yu Long. The dozen men behind him charged at Yao Yu Yan.
Yao Yu Yan cried out and hid behind Huo Wu. Huo Wu looked furious. What was this supposed to mean?
Who were these despicable men who wanted to kidnap a woman?
“Piss off!” shouted Huo Wu furiously. She threw her fist. The first man who arrived was punched by Huo
Wu, he was blown away and crashed onto the ground outside of the hut miserably.
The leader of the group was attacking Yao Yu Long, whose face paled. When the enemy’s punch reached
his face, Yao Yu Long was pushed backwards, he was bleeding. He was a low-level emperor, and the
leader of the group was a medium-level emperor, much stronger.
“Hmph! There’s one more woman, very good! Bring them both back to the chief. He can enjoy himself and
sleep with both! Capture them!” shouted the man, looking delighted at the find.
The dozen men attacked Huo Wu and Yao Yu Yan. Huo Wu was furious, but she also felt helpless. What
could she do? If she even had the strength of the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer, she would crush these
people like a bunch of ants.
However, she was like Lin Feng now, they were like fallen angels. They weren’t gods anymore.
“Don’t imagine you can injure my sister!” shouted Yao Yu Long furiously. Then he threw his fist at the
man. The man smiled mockingly and also threw out a fist. Their fists collided. Yao Yu Long was blown
away and crashed onto the wooden wall. The hut instantly collapsed and turned into a mess.
“Brother, are you okay?” shouted Yao Yu Yan. She ran towards Yao Yu Long, crouching down and crying.
She felt powerless.
She didn’t know why the chief of the village wanted to get married to her, she just knew he kept sending
people all the time to pick her up. In the past, her brother had always managed to make those people
leave, but these people were stronger than the previous ones.
“Hmph! Capture that woman and bring her back to the chief!” shouted the leader of the group, waving his
hand. The dozen men ran towards Yao Yu Yan, who was terrified.
Yao Yu Long was furious. He wanted to stand up, but his chest burned. He fell back down as soon as he
tried to get up.
694
“Let me go! Go away!” shouted Yao Yu Yan. Her face was extremely pale. She struggled to break free, but
two emperors were holding her.
Huo Wu was fighting against two men. She couldn’t save Yao Yu Yan. Lin Feng was still at the table, he
continuing to eat
“Yu Yan, tomorrow, go and pick up some more milkvetch roots for me, please,” said Lin Feng. He finally
raised his head and smiled at Yao Yu Yan.
Yao Yu Yan was astonished. Tomorrow? What did he mean? She was being kidnapped, how could she go
and pick up roots tomorrow?
She didn’t understand, but she replied, “Alright, Brother Lin Feng.”
“Eh? Who are you? And you want that girl to pick roots for you? Capture him!” shouted the leader of the
group aggressively. He raised his left hand and waved. A few of his men instantly ran towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. He raised his chopsticks, put some milkvetch roots in his mouth and
swallowed them. At that moment, six people arrived next to him. A low-level emperor grabbed his
shoulder, another one got ready to grab him, as well.
However, they were abruptly alarmed, because Lin Feng remained motionless, but he seemed to weigh a
million tons.
“If you leave now, I won’t kill you.”
695
Chapter 155 ‐ Savage Desert’s Legend!
Chapter 155: Savage Desert’s Legend!
Edited by RED
“Hmph! Who the fuck do you think you are!? Kill him!” shouted the leader of the group furiously. His men
charged Lin Feng and raised their broadswords. They wanted to kill him as quickly as possible.
“Kill me?” Lin Feng laughed. He looked amused. He glanced at the man, who had the sudden impression
Lin Feng’s eyes were those of a demon. Lin Feng looked so cold it made him shiver.
However, he ground his teeth and shouted furiously, “Kill him now!”
“Hehe, you need a little bit more than that to kill me,” said Lin Feng, smiling thinly. He glanced at the man
jokingly, then threw his chopsticks at two men. They flew extremely quickly, and the two didn’t have time
to react.
Two fissures appeared in the air. The chopsticks pierced through the two men’s third eyes. They died
instantly.
The leader’s face paled. He had never seen such a quick and sly attack. He wanted to retreat, but the chief
of the village had told them they had to come back with Yao Yu Yan, otherwise, they would be severely
punished.
Thinking about what the chief had said, the man ground his teeth, he had no choice.
“Kill him!” shouted the man furiously. He clenched his fists and also charged Lin Feng. The eight
remaining men also ran towards him.
Lin Feng grunted coldly. He flashed forward and raised his fist, punching a man. Bones cracked, and the
man collapsed without any Qi left.
Lin Feng smiled icily. Two other men wanted to use their fists to protect themselves, but Lin Feng raised
simply kicked them. They realized how strong Lin Feng was too late, and were suddenly panic-stricken.
Lin Feng crushed their bones and they died. They hadn’t even had time to shout.
Lin Feng landed back on the ground and glanced at the leader of the group icily. He spat, “Piss off! Go and
tell your chief that if he sends people to kidnap Yu Yan again, I will go and see him personally!”
“Oh my, oh my, Venerable Master! Please forgive me!” The leader was extremely scared. Low-level
emperors surprisingly couldn’t do anything against Lin Feng, it was terrifying.
696
The six men left quickly ran away. Some were on the ground, they left the room crawling. Yao Yu Long
watched them go, those powerful emperors who were so scared that they peed their pants, all of them the
chief’s men… Incredible!
Yao Yu Long looked at Lin Feng in admiration. He now understood how strong Lin Feng was, even
stronger than Huo Wu.
Lin Feng watchedt those people leave. Then he sat down and took more milkvetch roots, eating a
mouthful at once.
“Yu Yan, I want to eat more milkvetch roots tomorrow!” Lin Feng repeated softly.
Yao Yu Yan was still shaking. She also felt curious about and admiration for Lin Feng. She nodded, stood
up and cleaned the hut, or what was left of it, because it had collapsed.
“Let’s go to town, sister!” Yao Yu Long said, looking at the wrecked hut. He was extremely worried.
“What?” Yao Yu Yan looked hesitant. Go to town? The chief and his evil men were in town, why would
they go and look for trouble? Lin Feng was so strong, but the chief was probably stronger.
“Yu Yan, give your brother a Tile Pill,” said Huo Wu. Yu Long was badly injured.
Yu Yan looked panic-stricken, she shook her head and said, “No, no. They are for Brother Lin Feng, my
brother can’t have them.”
“Lin Feng is fine now. Give one to your brother,” said Huo Wu. She had seen how strong Lin Feng was, he
had recovered. Apart from the fact that he had lost his memory and wasn’t a god anymore, he wasn’t in
bad shape.
When Yu Yan heard Huo Wu, she hesitated. She didn’t want to give a Tile Pill to her brother, those pills
were too precious. In Savage Town, only incredible cultivators had anything like them.
But when she saw Lin Feng and Huo Wu’s smiles, she took out one and gave it to her brother.
Yao Yu Long knew how valuable the Tile Pills were. He was wondering whether it would help him
become a medium-level emperor or not.
“Thank you for saving my sister,” said Yao Yu Long after taking the pill. He looked embarrassed and felt
guilty. He had been rude to Lin Feng, but now his opinion had changed.
Lin Feng smiled casually. Even though he didn’t know why he was strong enough to defeat those guys, but
he was happy, he felt safer that way.
After that, Yao Yu Long went out and cleaned up the mess.
697
“Yu Yan, how big is Savage Town? And what kind of person is the chief who wants to kidnap you?” asked
Huo Wu firmly. She needed to understand the situation a little bit better.
Yao Yu Yan looked pensive for a few seconds, then smiled and said, “Savage Town is the biggest city
around. There are many influential groups there. The chief’s group is the most powerful one, they control
the region. There’s also the Savage School, the Assassin’s Hall, the Savage Valley, and the Mountain of
Isolation.
“The chief has the highest rank in the region. The whole region is his. He’s also from the oldest influential
group.”
“How strong is he?” asked Huo Wu.
“I’m not sure, but my brother says he’s not far from becoming a great emperor. There are absolutely no
great emperors in the Savage Desert,” explained Yu Yan to Huo Wu. Lin Feng listened carefully.
Lin Feng was curious. Even though he didn’t understand the situation clearly, he understood the different
levels and had the impression that the level Yu Yan was talking about had faded from his memory.
Why had it faded? There was only one explanation, his cultivation level was probably much, much higher
than that and it had been a long time, so it had faded from his memories. Therefore, Lin Feng understood
he probably had a powerful background. He asked Huo Wu, who explained some things to him, but he
still didn’t remember.
“Yu Yan, don’t people from here go to the outside world sometimes?” asked Huo Wu.
Yu Yan shook her head and sighed, “No. There’s a legend here. According to that legend, fifty thousand
years ago, someone from here offended a god and the god cast a deployment spell which prevents us
from leaving this place. After that, some great emperor told us that if a god ever appeared here, we’d be
able to go out and see the outside world,” she explained, a little confused and dispirited. She also wanted
to see the outside world. Her father used to tell her some beautiful stories about the outside world.
However, they were just stories. Nobody had left the Savage Desert for tens of thousands of years.
Local people had started accepting the existence of the most powerful influential groups. They tried to
cheer themselves up by thinking that outside world was a hidden land of peace and prosperity. People
couldn’t leave and people from outside didn’t come here because they were gods, and had nothing to do
in this place.
Gods could destroy all of them in one attack.
When Huo Wu heard that, her heart twitched. If Lin Feng and she regained their original strength, would
they be able to break the deployment spell and leave?
698
Huo Wu had hope again. If they left, she would bring Lin Feng to her father and he would be able to help
Lin Feng regain his memories.
“Oh, and I’ve heard that that that god had removed some Qi from here. That way, no matter how hard
people practice cultivation here, they can’t become gods, and can’t go and look for him for revenge,” said
Yao Yu Yan.
Huo Wu had cold sweats. She hated that god now as well. Who was he? If she knew, he’d be the first
person she’d look for to settle accounts.
“Let’s stay here today, we’ll go to town tomorrow,” Huo Wu said to Lin Feng suddenly.
Lin Feng stood up and went outside to help Yu Yan’s brother clean up the mess and rebuild the hut, so
they’d have a place to sleep in the evening.
——-
At that moment, in Savage Town…
In a mansion there, there was a man with messy hair. He was seated on a chair, emitting an oppressive
air. He was wearing a robe made of coarse cloth, and looked aggressive and barbarous. He glared at some
people in front of him, all of them on their knees.
They were all the people he had dispatched merely to kidnap a woman. They had come back. Initially,
when he saw them come back, he was happy, but then burst into anger when he learned that they had
failed and that some of them had died.
“Bunch of trash! You didn’t even manage to kidnap the woman!”
699
Chapter 156 ‐ Savage Town
Chapter 156: Savage Town
Edited by RED
“Great Chief, at first, we managed to capture her, but-but…”
“Spit it out! Speak!” shouted the chief. He had no patience anymore.
The man in front of him was terrified. He explained what had happened with Lin Feng. He also said Lin
Feng was terrifyingly strong, and that some of his men had been killed by him.
When the leader heard that, he looked glum and frowned. He had never heard of a strong cultivator living
with Yao Yu Yan…
The Yao Clan had some strong cultivators, but they weren’t strong enough to offend him. Besides, Yao Yu
Long and Yao Yu Yan had lost their parents, the Yao Clan didn’t care about them, so they would not have
had some strong cultivators protecting them…
Thinking about that, the chief guessed that he didn’t know that strong cultivator. Maybe he had always
lived in the desert and had never come to town.
“You, come here,” said the chief, waving at a man. The man was scared, but he stood up and pricked up his
ears.
“So, …” the leader whispered in the man’s ears. The man looked delighted. In the end, he burst into
laughter. He looked at the chief admiringly. His master’s plot seemed great.
“I understand, Venerable Chief. Hehe!” said the man, sneering evilly. He left with the few remaining men.
The leader watched them leave.
“Hmph! No matter where you’re from, your life will turn into a nightmare for having offending me,”
growled the chief angrily, his eyes cold and hard.
——
That night was calm and peaceful. The chief didn’t send any more people to kidnap Yao Yu Yan, but she
was still worried. She didn’t know why the chief wanted her so much. Even though she was beautiful,
there were many beautiful women in Savage Town.
Yao Yu Long hadn’t slept yet. He felt sorry for his sister, because he wasn’t able to protect her. If Lin Feng
hadn’t been there, a nightmare would have started for his sister. She meant everything to him. Even
700
though the Yao Clan was a bit powerful, since his parents had died, the Yao Clan had kind of given up on
them.
Therefore, his sister and he had moved to the desert, and rarely went back to the Yao Clan. It seemed they
had to go back to the Yao Clan now, though. Everybody would make fun of them and humiliate them, but
he had to do it, for his sister.
Thinking about that, he clenched his fists and fell asleep. It only led to nightmares…
Lin Feng didn’t sleep. He gazed at the stars all night. They kept twinkling, a beautiful sight with the moon
shining as well.
Huo Wu had told him about his past, so he had an idea of who he was. But he didn’t remember anything.
Huo Wu had told him one thing though: if they managed to leave, he might be able to regain his
memories.
“Lin Feng.”
“Eh?”
Huo Wu was behind him. Lin Feng didn’t know how long she had been there. He raised his head and
looked at her. She was wearing Yao Yu Yan’s ordinary clothes made of linen. Even though those clothes
weren’t fine clothes, she still looked quite beautiful.
Lin Feng was wearing clothes made of leather, which belonged to a demon beast Yao Yu Long had hunted.
Yao Yu Long had tanned the leather herself and had made the various pieces for her brother. Now that
Lin Feng was there, she had given them to him.
She had given Lin Feng and Huo Wu clothes because people in the Savage Desert all wore simple clothes.
Lin Feng’s black robe and Huo Wu’s red dress were too flashy.
There were rules, too; only people who had a high rank could wear colored clothes in Savage Town. Red
and blue clothes were reserved for influential groups’ leaders. Simple clothes were reserved for low-rank
people.
“Lin Feng, don’t think too much. We’ll break that deployment spell and get out sooner or later,” said Huo
Wu. She thought that Lin Feng was in a rush, that he wanted to get out as soon as possible and regain his
memories. She didn’t know that Lin Feng was different from the others.
But Huo Wu wanted to cheer him up, so Lin Feng just smiled casually. He turned around and headed into
the hut. He laid down on a bed and remained motionless. Huo Wu didn’t know whether he had fallen
asleep or not.
701
Huo Wu stared at him. She preferred the way Lin Feng was before. Even though he had many wives, he
wasn’t cold and detached. Now, he seemed cold and detached all the time. They were like strangers to
one another.
——
The night passed quickly. The next day, Yao Yu Long stood up and packed a few things. He had nothing
valuable, he just had things they used in their daily lives.
Yao Yu Yan also woke up early. When Lin Feng looked at her, he noticed she was covered with dust and
mud. She was also carrying a bag. It smelt bitter.
Lin Feng asked her what it was. Yao Yu Yan smiled and said the bag contained milkvetch roots. Lin Feng
had told her he wanted to have some, so she had gotten up very early to go and pick some.
When Lin Feng saw her smile, he sighed. She was so pure and innocent. He had just said that randomly,
and she had climbed a mountain to make him happy again. But she didn’t cultivate and had no pure Qi. If
she had fallen from the cliff, she would have died.
Lin Feng told her not to do that again. That was enough for the time being. Yao Yu Yan simply smiled back
and promised Lin Feng she wouldn’t do it again.
They ate the milkvetch roots for breakfast with some rice congee before everyone departed.
——
They were a few dozens of li away from the city. Initially, Yao Yu Long wanted to go there by their
carriage, but then Lin Feng took out a shuttle from his ring. Where had he obtained such a thing?
When Huo Wu saw him take out his shuttle, she also took out one. Lin Feng grabbed Yao Yu Yan’s arm
and lifted her into the shuttle. Huo Wu knew she had to take Yao Yu Long with her.
Four people in two shuttles streaked across the sky. Yao Yu Yan looked terrified, putting her arms around
Lin Feng and her head against his chest. After some time, she raised her head and looked at the ground
from above. They were ten thousand meters up in the sky. She suddenly looked excited.
She even looked happy. She moved around and enjoyed the scenery. Lin Feng protected her with pure Qi
anyway, she didn’t need to worry about falling down.
——
They didn’t move at the maximum speed, but they reached the city in less than five minutes. Huo Wu and
Lin Feng put their shuttles away and stood outside of Savage Town.
702
The town really seemed like it deserved its name. There were broken walls everywhere, and the
buildings looked simple. Everything was made of stone, few buildings were made of wood.
Savage Town wasn’t small, Lin Feng had noticed that from the sky when arriving. Yao Yu Long said there
were many influential groups there, and many chiefs. The one who wanted to kidnap her was just one of
the numerous chiefs, but the strongest one.
The Yao Clan was located on the periphery of Savage Town. It was a small clan, and therefore not allowed
in the city center. Those who weren’t strong enough couldn’t stay in the city. Those who were too weak
had to stay in the outskirts.
“Let’s go in.”
703
Chapter 157 ‐ Shameless Yao Clan
Chapter 157: Shameless Yao Clan
Edited by RED
Lin Feng walked into the city. This kind of city didn’t have walls because there were too many influential
groups. They couldn’t come to an agreement regarding such community projects, so they didn’t send
guards, either.
Not only did the city look wild and savage, it also smelled like it. The air was almost repulsive here. Lin
Feng just frowned and absorbed some savage Qi using his forbidden strength.
Even though Lin Feng didn’t know that the strength he was using was forbidden strength, he could use it
really well. He slowly started believing what Huo Wu had told him. He was a strong cultivator and most
likely a god, and because they had offended a strong cultivator, they had ended up there.
“Brother Lin Feng, the Yao Clan is there, but…” Yao Yu Yan smiled uncertainly. She still looked sweet, but
she also paled, nervous as she looked at her brother.
Yao Yu Long understood what she wanted to say. “The Yao Clan keeps humiliating me and my sister. Our
parents died, so nobody cares about us, everybody keeps humiliating us all the time. Please don’t take it
to heart,” Yao Yu Long said to Lin Feng and Huo Wu. They understood, but said nothing. They just nodded
along and continued walking forwards.
There were no streets and no roads in Savage Town, just rocky paths. The buildings were actually just
made from huge stones, boulders, cliffs, and so on.
There were no roads or streets, so people lived where the landscape allowed them. People just
considered any flatland a path.
“We’re here. It’s the Yao Clan,” said Yao Yu Yan, timidly pointing at a building carved into a cliff. Lin Feng
eyed it; it didn’t look very big until they got closer.
“I’ll go and knock.” said Yao Yu Long. He walked up to the main gate and knocked.
“Open the door!” shouted Yao Yu Long. Someone ran up to the gate. A middle-aged man opened it.
When he saw Yao Yu Long and Yao Yu Yan, he looked glum.
“Why did you come back? You’re lucky you didn’t get eaten by wild beasts.”
“Who’s back?” A few young people rushed over and saw Yao Yu Long and Yao Yu Yan. At first, they were
surprised and then they looked at them mockingly.
704
Some of them started pointing at Yao Yu Yan with their fingers.
“Hey, aren’t those Yu Long and Yu Yan, whose parents are dead?”
“Funny! Who would have thought they’d come back?”
“Aren’t you ashamed to come back? You should have died outside, or found a place where nobody would
disturb you, or even better, you should have had a child together! He would have replaced your parents,
he would have been a piece of trash! Haha!” said a man in white clothes, laughing loudly. He had yellow
teeth and a big mouth, and looked particularly evil.
Huo Wu was angry and clenched her fists. She wanted to fight, but Yao Yu Yan shook her head. She didn’t
want Huo Wu to offend them.
When Yao Yu Long heard them, he immediately threw a fist at that guy. He was a low-level emperor, and
quite strong. The one who was making fun of them was the leader’s son, so nobody dared offend him.
Of course, the leader’s son flew away when Yao Yu Long punched him, blood splashing. He cried out in
pain.
“AAAAHHHHH! How painful! Fuck! Hurry up, go and crush him! He dared punch me!” shouted the fool,
crying in fury.
Instantly, some people threw themselves at Yao Yu Long. They were the idiot’s servants, and even though
Yao Yu Long and Yao Yu Yan could be considered a prince and a lady in the Yao Clan, nobody had ever
considered them as such, so servants could bully them, too.
“I’ll kill you for humiliating my sister!” shouted Yao Yu Long furiously. He raised his fist and punched a
few of them. Some other servants looked at him mockingly and hurried to join in.
At that moment, the man in white clothes stood up, still crying. He was a piece of trash, but he was still
arrogant.
“Enough! Stop!” shouted someone suddenly. The servants stopped and retreated. Yao Yu Long clenched
his fists and looked at the old man standing there furiously.
The old man was wearing yellow linen clothes, his Qi powerful. He was a medium-level emperor.
Not bad, thought Lin Feng.
The old man walked to the punk in white clothes. He looked at his son’s teeth, half of which were broken.
He was furious. He suddenly turned around and threw a fist at Yao Yu Long, moving extremely quickly.
Nobody had thought he’d attack. It was shameless, but it was understandable considering his son was
crying.
705
Yao Yu Long couldn’t compete with the old man, especially when attacked by surprise. He didn’t even
have time to react.
“I hate to see shameless old bastards! Their lives are useless!”
Huo Wu attacked in fury. She condensed fire strength in her fist and threw it out. The old man’s
expression suddenly changed. He looked at Huo Wu, realizing she was a medium-level emperor too.
Where had these two pieces of trash found such a friend?
A boom spread through the air. Huo Wu’s fist collided with the old man’s hand. The whole courtyard
trembled for a few seconds.
The old man and Huo Wu were not injured, but the old man paled a little bit. He hadn’t thought this girl
would be so strong. He had to remain vigilant. He would have been nicer if he had known ahead of time.
“Where are you from, young lady? Which clan?” smiled the old man bitterly. He ignored Lin Feng
completely. He couldn’t see any pure Qi around Lin Feng, so he thought he was an ordinary man.
Huo Wu frowned and groaned icily, “I am Yu Yan’s friend. You better stop humiliating and bullying her.”
“Uhhh, alright, alright. Since you’re friends with her, we won’t bully her again,” the old man smiled. It
wasn’t a nice smile, because he looked angry at the same time.
“Hurry up and welcome our Third Lady,” shouted the old man, furiously pointing at Yao Yu Yan with his
finger.
The people didn’t know what was going on, but Yao Yu Yan’s friend was extremely strong, so they didn’t
dare humiliate her again.
“Please, Third Lady,” said the servants, smiling respectfully.
Yao Yu Yan glanced at Huo Wu. Huo Wu nodded. Yao Yu Yan smiled and slowly followed those people.
Yao Yu Long and Lin Feng tagged along behind.
706
Chapter 158 ‐ Humiliated By a Father and His
Son
Chapter 158: Humiliated By a Father and His Son
Edited by RED
“Miss, please have a seat.”
The old man smiled broadly and waved at Huo Wu. The old man then sat down on the main chair.
There were only three chairs in the room, the old man was using one, his son sat down on another one.
The piece of trash had seemingly forgotten he had lost teeth, he was still smiling mockingly when he
looked at Yao Yu Long, silently provoking him.
The old man didn’t care about Yao Yu Long. He was afraid of Huo Wu, who was quite strong, at least as
strong as him!
“Bring a cup of tea to the guest,” said the old man smiling. A servant came back with three cups of tea and
put them on the table.
“Lin Feng, have a seat,” Huo Wu said to Lin Feng, getting ready to stand up and leave her seat to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded and got ready to sit.
The old man smiled icily and said, “You don’t understand rules. A piece of trash can’t sit here.”
“Right. A piece of trash is not qualified to sit down on our chairs. That seat isn’t for you,” said the son
mockingly.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the old man and his son’s expressions. They looked despicable. He found
such people disgusting.
When Huo Wu heard them humiliate Lin Feng, she clenched her fists. “You better watch your words and
respect me!”
“Miss, hehe, you can sit here, I don’t mind. But that man has no pure Qi. He’s an ordinary person.”
“Hehe, how could an ordinary person sit with us? That’s just ridiculous,” said the old man mockingly. By
saying that, he was warning Lin Feng. If Lin Feng didn’t behave, he would humiliate himself!
“Even if I’m not very strong, I’m a cultivator and I’m stronger than you,” said the son, sneering at Lin Feng
mockingly and disdainfully.
707
Then he showed his middle finger. Because of a little bit of strength, he thought he could do whatever he
wished.
But was he stronger than Lin Feng? If Lin Feng hadn’t been amnesic and his strength hadn’t been sealed,
he would have crushed that man instantly.
“Don’t do such things in front of a lady, my son,” the old man giggled. They kept making fun of Lin Feng.
Lin Feng stood there. He didn’t understand these people, why were they making fun of him? Did they
think that they looked more majestic because they made fun of other people? Did it help them have more
confidence in themselves?
Lin Feng didn’t understand. When he saw that Huo Wu looked furious, he smiled indifferently and said,
“You can sit. I can stand behind you.”
“Hehe, good boy. You’re a reasonable little boy,” mocked the son with an insulting lisp. Humiliating Lin
Feng was something that seemed to make him extremely happy. What an impure heart…
Pa pa…
“Who told you you could speak, you piece of trash! If you speak again, I, Princess Huo, will kill you!”
The trash of a son didn’t even have time to finish his sentence before Huo Wu slapped him twice. He
looked at her furiously, but she just stared back coldly and disdainfully.
When the old man saw Huo Wu slap his son twice, he shouted furiously, “Miss, what is that supposed to
mean?”
“Hmph! Your son is a piece of trash. He isn’t qualified to make fun of Lin Feng!” said Huo Wu, smiling with
cold disdain. How could a lizard make fun of a dragon?
In Huo Wu’s eyes, Lin Feng was a real dragon, and the elder’s son was a worthless piece of trash. If Lin
Feng was angry, he could kill them all easily. He was just felt it beneath him.
The father and the son overestimated themselves, anyway. It wasn’t smart of them to humiliate Lin Feng.
“Hehe, you think your friend can fight?” shouted the old man furiously and mockingly. He threw his fist at
Lin Feng. He wanted to teach him a good lesson, and show him what strength was.
When Huo Wu saw that, she also threw a fiery punch. Their fists collided. The old man grunted with pain,
and Huo Wu’s face paled. A draw again…
Huo Wu was furious. If the Godly Leader hadn’t sealed their strength, they wouldn’t even pay attention to
these worthless emperors…
708
Lin Feng wanted to attack, but Huo Wu reacted first, so he let her. The problem was that Yao Yu Yan and
her brother wanted to move back to the Yao Clan, so offending the Yao Clan’s members wasn’t a good
thing to do.
But Lin Feng had lost his memories, and he had also forgotten how many times he had been bullied and
humiliated. It was only the beginning. For him, a new life was starting. He had become naive and innocent
again. Even though he was influenced by his past, he wasn’t as aggressive as before.
“Hmph! You think you can hide behind a woman?” the old man mocked him.
Huo Wu clenched her fists, but this time Lin Feng stopped her. He knew that the more Huo Wu protected
him, the more the old man would make fun of him.
Huo Wu looked at Lin Feng’s face and nodded. If they fought against the old man, Lin Feng would be able
to kill him instantly. He had the strength of a great emperor. Of course, if Lin Feng was still a High-Level
Holy Emperor, he would be able to kill the old man by simply glancing at him.
What a nightmare, two fallen angels, two former gods, stuck in a world of weaklings. Unless Lin Feng or
Huo Wu regained their original strength, they wouldn’t be able to leave.
“Oh no, oh no, Yu Yan was kidnapped by the chief!” came a shout from the main living-room. Yao Yu Long
looked extremely nervous. He was bleeding as he staggered into the room. He looked at Lin Feng, begging
him for help.
Lin Feng frowned. Because he had been wasting his time with the old man, he hadn’t sensed any foreign
Qi around.
Lin Feng moved over to Yao Yu Long, frowning as he asked, “Who kidnapped her?”
“It’s… it’s…” Yao Yu Long looked at the Yao Clan’s leader. He clenched his fists and shouted furiously,
“Some members of the Yao Clan…”
“Some members of the Yao Clan handed Yu Yan over to the chief’s servants. Even though she was taken
away, I injured some of the chief’s servants, but there were too many, so I was injured too.”
“Brother Lin Feng, only you can save Yu Yan. Please save her!”
709
Chapter 159 ‐ The Death of the Yao Clan’s Leader
Chapter 159: The Death of the Yao Clan’s Leader
Edited by RED
Yao Yu Long was on his knees on the ground. He looked extremely worried and his face was ghastly pale
as he stared imploringly at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. He glanced at the Yao Clan’s Leader.
The old man sneered and said, “You can think you can save someone from the chief?”
“You’re the Yao Clan’s Leader, why don’t you go and save Yao Yu Yan?” asked Lin Feng, ignoring the old
man’s mockery, his temper finally rising.
The old man’s expression stiffened for a moment. He smiled mockingly again and replied, “Why would I
save her? She’s just a girl and on top of that, if the chief really likes her, then the Yao Clan could benefit
from their union. Haha!”
The old man smiled without the slightest scruple. He even looked excited. He knew that the chief had sent
people to capture Yao Yu Yan. Otherwise, why would he have had his servants welcome Yao Yu Yan back?
The most important thing was that he knew that Lin Feng cultivated, because the chief’s servants had
warned him beforehand. He had wasted time by humiliating Lin Feng. Now that the chief’s servants had
kidnapped her, it was too late.
He wasn’t stupid, he kept making fun of Lin Feng, but not as much as his son. His son wasn’t very smart,
after all.
When Lin Feng heard the old man, he understood why he had been humiliating him the whole time, to
waste time and give the chief’s servants time to kidnap Yao Yu Yan.
Lin Feng was now angry, so he wanted to kill.
“Since it’s that way, the Yao Clan doesn’t deserve to exist,” said Lin Feng. He raised his left hand and
released forbidden and absorbing strength around him. A frightening black demon Qi invaded the space.
The old man was suddenly panic-stricken. He could finally see how strong Lin Feng was.
He was a great emperor! The old man’s legs suddenly felt so weak. He regretted that he had offended him.
He regretted that he had helped the chief kidnap Yao Yu Yan. The chief was a just a high-level emperor,
but the cultivator in front of him was… a great emperor!
710
That was a huge difference!
“Haha, you think you can use powerful connections to intimidate people. You’re a piece of trash and that
won’t change!” said his son at that moment, pointing at Lin Feng with his finger.
The old man’s face went ghastly pale and his expression changed drastically. He suddenly sensed a wave
of energy rolling towards him. He gulped and was smashed away, coughing blood as he crashed against
the wall.
“Indeed, a piece of trash is a piece of trash. Therefore, I’ll kill you, you piece of trash,” said Lin Feng. He
stretched out his hand and released absorbing strength. The old man’s son couldn’t compete with him.
Lin Feng dragged him over and grabbed him by the neck.
The idiot finally felt scared. He finally understood Lin Feng was actually very strong, but it was too late.
Lin Feng wrenched his neck with deadly force and crushed his bones effortlessly. Lin Feng was
expressionless. He didn’t regret it, because the members of the Yao Clan deserved to die.
“The next one is you.”
The old man’s eyes were wide with a fool’s regret. He looked at Lin Feng’s eyes, which were as cold as
those of a demon. When Lin Feng grabbed him, the old man couldn’t do anything.
He struggled to break free, and stared at Lin Feng imploringly.
“Please, I beg you, release me! Let the Yao Clan off! I’ll bring you to the chief immediately and we’ll save
Yao Yu Yan! Please don’t kill me!” The old man was panic-stricken and shouting desperately. He didn’t
want to die!
“Hehe, is that even possible? You’ve been making fun of me the whole time. Initially, I didn’t want to kill
you because I thought it would make Yao Yu Yan sad.
“But you’re dull and stupid. You continued humiliating me, against all expectations. Therefore, I must kill
you.
“The most ridiculous one isn’t you though; it’s your son, that piece of trash, hehe. He was so weak and yet
he kept humiliating people. What a joke.
“You’re the leader of the Yao Clan and you helped strangers kidnap a member of your clan. You must pay
the price for your actions, you must die!”
Crack!
Another clear sound spread in the air, and the old man’s eyes turned red. His head fell aside, his neck
broken. He was dead.
711
The father and son were dead, the Yao Clan was doomed. The other members of the Yao Clan were too
weak. Fortunately for them, Lin Feng didn’t feel like killing servants. Even though they had helped the
chief’s servants kidnap Yu Yan, they had just listened to orders. Even though Lin Feng could be cruel, he
wouldn’t kill such weaklings.
He wasn’t going to let them off that easily, though!
Lin Feng went outside and destroyed their arms. That was a reasonable punishment.
“Yu Long, come with me. Tell me where the chief lives,” said Lin Feng, taking out his shuttle. Yao Yu Long
jumped into the shuttle with Lin Feng.
——
At that moment, in the chief’s mansion, Yao Yu Yan was tied up and her mouth was muzzled. Her eyes
were closed and she was crying helplessly.
“Hehe, you’re so sexy I could eat you,” said the chief. His hair was messy, and he was staring at Yao Yu Yan
in a perverted way. He even licked her soft skin. Yao Yu Yan was terrified, and deathly pale. The more
scared Yao Yu Yan looked, the more excited the chief got. He kept laughing happily.
The fact that Yao Yu Yan was crying aroused him!
“Everybody get out. Your chief wants to enjoy himself now. Hehe!” said the chief, patting his long hair
backwards. Everybody left the room and guarded the entrance.
The chief stared at Yao Yu Yan, getting more and more aroused by the poor helpless girl. He had the
impression he was burning with desire.
“Hehe, you should feel honored and happy, you’ll be the hundredth woman I have sex with.”
“I have more than a hundred servants. After fucking you, I’ll give you to them. They’ll also have a bite.
Hehe! That’s what I’ve done with every woman I’ve had before. You should feel honored and happy.
That’s how you feel, right?” the chief giggled as he rubbed his hands together.
Yao Yu Yan cried even louder in terror. What could she do, though? Nothing!
She was desperate. Was this how she was going to lose her virginity? Raped by so many men? She had
hoped that she’d have her first time with a man she loved.
Thinking about that, she came up with one idea. As soon as the chief touched her, she would bite her
tongue and commit suicide.
“Hehe, such a beautiful little woman. I’ll give it to you, darling,” purred the chief sickeningly. He looked so
evil as he drew closer and closer to Yao Yu Yan. Suddenly, Yao Yu Yan sensed a strong wind, and a
712
gigantic silhouette grabbed her. Yao Yu Yan got ready to kill herself by biting her tongue to keep her
honor and integrity.
However, she suddenly felt the chief had calmed down-?
Yao Yu Yan was curious to see what was going on. She opened her eyes and suddenly, she was astonished.
A thin yet strong man was standing in front of her.
Yao Yu Yan looked at him, her heart pounding. She was shaking from her emotions as she blushed.
“Bro… Brother Lin Feng!” she whispered, smiling shyly.
Lin Feng nodded as he looked at the chief.
“Who are you?” the chief demanded.
713
Chapter 160 ‐ Qualified to Kill You?
Chapter 160: Qualified to Kill You?
Edited by RED
The chief stared at Lin Feng in icy fury, his eyes flat. Yet he didn’t dare act recklessly, because he could
sense Lin Feng’s demon Qi.
Lin Feng looked back at the chief, his messy hair and perverted expression.
Lin Feng smiled calmly, ignoring the chief. He turned to Yao Yu Yan and said, “Yao Yu Long, protect your
sister.”
He waved as Yao Yu Long appeared next to Yao Yu Yan. When Yao Yu Yan saw her brother, she cried even
more. Yao Yu Long took her in his arms and patted her back. He felt so sad and guilty.
“I beg you, Brother Lin Feng, kill him. Avenge my sister!” growled Yao Yu Long, pointing at the chief. He
suddenly looked like a ferocious beast.
When the chief heard Yao Yu Long, he burst into laughter and looked at Lin Feng mockingly. “You are the
one who prevented my servants from kidnapping the girl?”
“Yu Long, leave with your sister first,” Lin Feng waved. He took out a space and time scroll. Even though
he didn’t know why he had all these things, he knew he had them, he could sense their presence, because
they were his things as well. Using them seemed natural.
Space and time blue lights flashed, surrounded Yao Yu Long and his sister, and they disappeared inside
the lights.
“Where are you going!?” shouted the chief furiously. He threw his fist at the scroll, trying to break it.
“Piss off!” shouted Lin Feng angrily. He punched out as well. Overwhelming strength pushed the chief
backwards as the scroll disappeared. Lin Feng watched it vanish approvingly.
When Lin Feng’s punch reached the chief, the latter’s expression changed drastically when he realized Lin
Feng wasn’t any weaker than him. Feeling nervous, he suddenly tried to look nice and said, “Brother,
what did I do to offend you?”
“Nothing,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
The chief suddenly felt relieved, and asked, “Since it’s that way, why did you stop me?”
“If I tell you there’s no reason, will you believe me?” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly.
714
The chief looked glum and replied, “No…”
“Since you don’t believe me, why did you ask me for the reason?” Lin Feng said icily. The chief looked
even glummer.
He clenched his fists and shouted ferociously, “Since it’s that way, don’t blame me for being impolite!”
Lin Feng was a little surprised, before he burst into laughter. He pointed at the chief’s chest and smiled
chillingly. “Are you qualified to tell me you won’t be polite with me?
“Yesterday, I indirectly told you to stop offending Yu Yan, you refused to listen to me and sent people to
capture her again today.
“Initially, I wanted to spare your life, but now I realize that someone like you is a calamity for Yu Yan and
every woman in general. You’re a threat to society.
“In the name of all people in this town, I will kill you today,” said Lin Feng mercilessly. The chief was
growing more and more furious.
“Alright, let’s see what makes you think you can kill me, arrogant little boy! Hmph!” shouted the chief
angrily. He clenched his fists and released Qi in waves towards Lin Feng. He had the strength of the very
top of the Huang Qi layer.
The chief initially thought his strength would be enough to make Lin Feng retreat, but Lin Feng remained
indifferent. He looked neither scared nor nervous.
At that moment, the chief threw punched out at Lin Feng, his expression ferocious and hideous as he
ground his yellow teeth. He shouted furiously and released even more Qi, trying to kill Lin Feng in one
strike.
“Let’s finish this now. I don’t have time to play with you.” said Lin Feng at that moment. When the chief
heard that, he felt even more furious, but suddenly, his chest felt extremely sore. He could barely breathe.
Lin Feng had one palm pressed against the chief’s chest, and he was holding him by the neck with the
other one. The chief didn’t understand how this had happened. Lin Feng looked at him as if he were
holding a chicken, and smiled mockingly.
“Remember one thing; I came here to save Yu Yan and kill you, nothing else. No need to be qualified to kill
you!
“And now, you must be able to sense my Qi. Indeed, I am a great emperor. Are you qualified to discuss my
qualifications with me?”
Lin Feng stared at the pale chief disdainfully. The chief nodded without realizing it… and then he died.
715
Lin Feng crushed the chief’s spine, then he threw the corpse away. Some of the chief’s servants rushed
into the room, and when they saw their leader was already dead, they couldn’t help but shout desperately
in terror.
“AAAHHHHHHH! Someone killed our master!”
The chief was already dead, and his servants didn’t think it was useful to sacrifice their lives to avenge
him, so they ran away.
How could they offend someone who had killed their chief anyway?
Lin Feng watched the people run around wildly in the building. Everybody quickly escaped. Lin Feng
sighed. Poor chief, he was dead and his servants didn’t even try to avenge him.
Lin Feng glanced at the corpse. He was still angry, but the chief was already dead, so he couldn’t do much
more.
Lin Feng sighed again. He grabbed the corpse and took him out to the desert to bury him.
——
“If you hadn’t bullied other people, I wouldn’t have killed you. In your next life, I hope you’ll reincarnate
as a better person,” whispered Lin Feng, looking at the pile of sand which covered the hole i he had buried
the chief in. All done, he headed back to the Yao Clan.
Lin Feng didn’t notice, but right after he left, a gigantic head appeared in the sky, like a god. Silver lights
flashed. A beard also became visible.
It was just a gigantic head. After watching events, it sighed and disappeared again. Nobody knew who he
was, but it terrified made all the strong cultivators of the Savage Desert.
Everybody remembered the legend: if a god came back to this place, it would mean they were forgiven!
Finally, the god seemed to remember them…
But in any case, Savage Town grew livelier. Some people started forming alliances. It was a new beginning
for them.
When some went to report to the chief, they found out he was dead. They then learned he had been killed
by a young man wearing leather clothes. Said person immediately became people’s favorite topic of
discussion!
716
Chapter 161 ‐ Secret
Chapter 161: Secret
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng went back to the Yao Clan, he saw Yao Yu Long again. He was in a big living-room and
looked nervous. So he called him and waved. “Yu Long, come here!”
When Yao Yu Long saw that Lin Feng was back, he was relieved and ran to greet him. He couldn’t wait to
hear what had happened.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled patiently. Yao Yu Long looked stupefied. Of course, he was grateful, too! That
bastard was finally dead!
Huo Wu and Yao Yu Yan looked at the two men, perplexed. They were wondering what had happened, Lin
Feng was nodding and the brother was smiling.
“Yu Long, stretch out your hand,” said Lin Feng.
Yao Yu Long was surprised. He glanced at his sister, Yao Yu Long nodded, so he stretched out his hand. He
looked a bit nervous.
“Don’t be nervous. I’ll give you something good,” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly. He took out a gigantic
black sword out of his ring. It was extremely sharp, and its Qi was swift. There were some carvings on one
side of the blade that looked like ancient scriptures.
Lin Feng had inspected the ring, finding many weapons and spiritual treasures inside. He didn’t feel close
to those things, but he still had the impression he had it under control, so he gave that gigantic sword to
Yao Yu Long.
Yao Yu Long was overwhelmed, his jaw hanging open. He was as speechless as if he had seen something
incredible, and blushing hotly.
After what seemed like a long time, he finally gasped, “This is a… Holy King’s weapon?!”
“Have you ever seen one?” Lin Feng was surprised. Yao Yu Long didn’t seem like someone who had seen a
Holy King’s weapon in his life. How did he know what it was?
Huo Wu was astonished, too. Lin Feng was giving a Holy King’s weapon to Yao Yu Long? Even though
such weapons were useless for a god like Lin Feng, he could still earn lots of Godly Stones if he sold them,
tens of thousands at least.
Yao Yu Long gulped down and struggled to say, “I was lucky to see one in the past, yes.”
717
“It was during a meeting of the Hundred Alliance. We saw one Holy King’s weapon. It belongs to the great
leader of Savage Town, he’s a great emperor.” Yao Yu Yan suddenly stood up and told the whole story in
her gentle voice. Even though she didn’t practice cultivation, she was also interested in weapons.
Lin Feng nodded and looked at Yao Yu Long again, “Take it. This Holy King’s weapon is yours from now
on.”
“Of course, you are too weak now. Therefore, I’ll seal it, and as you become stronger, the power of the
sword will increase. Other people won’t be able to see it’s a Holy King’s weapon. Therefore, you don’t
need to worry, nobody will attack you to steal it,” said Lin Feng nodding at Yao Yu Long.
He put the weapon in his hands and sat down. The siblings looked dumbstruck.
“You… it’s for me?” Yao Yu Long had the impression he was dreaming. He couldn’t believe it.
Yao Yu Yan smiled gently. She stretched out her little hand and pinched her brother’s cheek.
“Hey! Ouch!” shouted Yao Yu Long. He realized he really wasn’t dreaming. Lin Feng had really given him a
Holy King’s weapon, a type of weapon only the great leader of Savage Town owned.
After standing there speechless for a while staring blankly, he walked over to Lin Feng. He looked
hesitant. “Brother Lin Feng, I’d like to ask you something.”
Lin Feng nodded and smiled, “Go ahead, ask me.”
“Are you a disciple of the Savage Mountain?” After having hesitated for a while, he finally asked a
question.
Lin Feng and Huo Wu didn’t understand. What did Yao Yu Long mean?
“Yu Long, what is the Savage Mountain?” asked Huo Wu, frowning.
Yao Yu Long looked pensive and said, “The Savage Mountain is a mountain in the desert. They are one of
the strongest groups. Their disciples are high-level emperors, they also have some great emperors. I’ve
heard that their teachers…”
“Brother, don’t speak carelessly and foolishly!” said Yao Yu Yan, interrupting Yao Yu Long.
Lin Feng didn’t understand. He looked at Yao Yu Yan. What was going on? Why did she pull a long face?
Yao Yu Long had asked something he shouldn’t have, and his face paled. He looked around, found there
was nobody else, and was relieved.
Lin Feng and Huo Wu didn’t understand. Why was Yao Yu Yan so scared? Why was Yao Yu Long so
nervous? What was the matter with the Savage Mountain?
718
Huo Wu looked at Yao Yu Yan, who looked extremely nervous, so she walked over to her and smiled. “Yu
Yan, tell me the truth, what’s going on?”
Yao Yu Yan’s face was very pale. She looked at Lin Feng and Huo Wu hesitantly.
“I…”
“Sister, Lin Feng and Huo Wu are not strangers. You can tell them,” said Yao Yu Long sighing after a few
minutes.
Yao Yu Yan looked hesitant. She then remembered Lin Feng had saved her twice and Huo Wu looked so
sweet and gentle. She forced herself to calm down and said, “Brother Lin Feng, Sister Huo Wu, I’m afraid
that if I tell you, it might cause you harm.”
“How could it cause us harm?” said Huo Wu, not understanding.
“Because when people who know talk about it, many people start trying to assassinate them,” said Yao Yu
Yan in a trembling voice. She was still pale.
That’s why she didn’t want to tell them. She trusted them, but she didn’t want anything to happen to
them.
“It’s alright, tell us. We’re not afraid,” said Huo Wu, smiling calmly.
Lin Feng’s strength was sealed, but he was originally a god. Ordinary people couldn’t hurt him. Even if he
encountered a Holy King, they wouldn’t be able to hurt him. Lin Feng just wouldn’t be able to kill him
back, that’s all.
Even if a god’s strength was sealed, he remained a god!
Yao Yu Yan looked at Huo Wu’s smile, then at Lin Feng, who looked totally unconcerned, so she finally
managed to calm down.
Yu Yan then looked at her brother, nodding to indicate he didn’t mind her telling them.
Yao Yu Yan listened and slowly started explaining.
“Actually, it’s not true that there is no god in the Savage Desert, but they have all been sealed by the
Hundred Alliance, so people can’t talk about it.”
“People who talk about it usually end up killed. Therefore, nobody dares talk about it,” Yao Yu Yan
explained slowly. Her face paled again, and her voice was trembling. Yao Yu Long looked furious. Lin Feng
understood something.
719
720
Chapter 162 ‐ The Probable Existence of a God
Chapter 162: The Probable Existence of a God
Edited by RED
“Yu Yan, why are you so afraid? Isn’t the existence of a god a good thing?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
Yao Yu Yan’s expression changed. She became even paler. She looked like an ancient beauty with lots of
white powder on her face. “Because our parents… our parents… they died because of that…”
Yao Yu Yan could barely finish her sentence, Yao Yu Long clenched his fists and pulled a long face.
Lin Feng and Huo Wu finally understood why they were so afraid to talk about it. Their parents were
dead, and it was because they had spoken about this topic.
Lin Feng remained silent, but his eyes flashed with anger. Why would someone be killed for talking about
something? How horrible!
But life wasn’t fair, and strength determined everything. If the siblings’ parents had been strong enough,
they wouldn’t have gotten killed, even if they had offended Savage Town’s great leader.
The strong bullied the weak. That never changed.
Lin Feng had a familiar feeling, as if he had already had thought of something similar. It was just a feeling
though…
“Sister Yu Yan, so what you mean is that a god might exist?” Huo Wu asked when she saw Lin Feng
remaining silent.
Yao Yu Yan looked at Huo Wu and at her brother. She didn’t want to continue talking about it, so she
hoped her brother would help her.
Yu Long remained silent for a few seconds, then sighed, clenched his fists and said, “Maybe. It’s only a
guess. According to legends, dozens of thousands of years ago, two gods fought in the Savage Desert and
in the end, one of them defeated the other. The one who won sealed the desert to imprison the other one.”
“What about the legend we heard?” Huo Wu asked him.
“Indeed, the legend says that a god is sealed here. Another legend is that this place was sealed to prevent
that god from leaving the Savage Desert.”
“What’s sure is that people who talk about the legend usually die. Our parents told us about the legend.
Our father said that the god who had been defeated might still be in this world. And apparently, he may
721
be the ancestor of the Savage Mountain,” said Yao Yu Long. He seemed so weak while talking about it, like
a child. He was so exhausted that he sat down, looking both sad and furious.
He felt guilty too, because he was too weak and he couldn’t avenge his parents’ death, and the one who
had killed their parents was probably still alive and leading a happy life.
“Brother, don’t be sad. Let bygones be bygones,” said Yao Yu Yan, smiling to cheer her brother up. She
looked like a beautiful flower. Huo Wu felt compassion for them when she saw how soft and gentle Yao
Yu Yan was.
Yao Yu Yan was particularly beautiful. She was also like a balm, it was difficult to get angry around her. It
was almost bewitching.
“Lin Feng, should we go and see?” Huo Wu asked him telepathically.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at Huo Wu, perplexed. He didn’t understand why she asked.
“Why should we go and see?” he asked. He didn’t understand.
“Because we are gods, too. If a god exists here, he can help us break the seal and help you recover your
memories. We could cooperate and leave the desert.”
“Your memories have only been sealed, that’s why you don’t know who you are. But trust me, you are an
incredibly strong god. In the outside world, many people admire and respect you. You must leave this
place, and I must leave it with you,” said Huo Wu. She rarely talked like that, she rarely needed to be
serious in the outside world. But now that Lin Feng wasn’t able to control his own life, she had to face
most problems herself and guide Lin Feng.
The whole thing was making her more mature.
Lin Feng nodded. He also wanted to leave this place and regain his memories, so he agreed.
Huo Wu was happy when she saw Lin Feng nod, and said to Yao Yu Yan, “We want to go to the Savage
Mountain, what do you think?”
“You can’t. Don’t. It’s too dangerous!” “You can’t go. It’s too dangerous!” said the siblings at the same
time, without giving Huo Wu time to finish her sentence. Their parents had died because of it, they didn’t
want anything to happen to Sister Huo Wu and Brother Lin Feng!
They had gotten close to Lin Feng and Huo Wu, and truly liked them.
“We know it’s dangerous, but we must go. We’ll tell you the truth,” Huo Wu sighed. She was about to tell
the siblings the truth.
Yao Yu Long and Yao Yu Yan glanced at each other, and waited for Huo Wu to talk.
722
Huo Wu wanted to speak, when Lin Feng shook his head. When Huo Wu saw that, she stopped talking.
Lin Feng stood up and said to Yao Yu Long, “Let’s go and see the city center, alright?”
“Alright, Brother Lin Feng. The Hundred Alliance ceremony will start soon. We should go and have a
look!” said Yao Yu Long. He looked happy. He hadn’t had fun for a while. He was bored most of the time,
and would love to go and see the greatest event of the desert, the Hundred Alliance ceremony!
Lin Feng was wondering what the Hundred Alliance ceremony was. Regarding the Savage Mountain, he
would decide what to do later…
“Alright, let’s get going then. If we leave now, we should arrive before it gets dark.”
Huo Wu didn’t understand why Lin Feng wanted to go to the city center but since it was his wish, she
agreed.
“Brother Lin Feng, Sister Huo Wu, wait for me. I need to take something!” exclaimed Yao Yu Yan, hurrying
away.
Lin Feng wasn’t in a rush, and waited patiently.
Yao Yu Yan came back quickly. She was holding a blue box with a pleasant smell. Some ancient words
were written on it. It looked very old.
“This is the trousseau my mother gave to me. I have to take good care of it,” sighed Yao Yu Yan. Huo Wu
smiled understandingly.
(Ed. Note: Before you google it, a trousseau is a bridal box/maternal inheritance.)
Yao Yu Long walked to her and squeezed her shoulder to cheer her up.
“Hehe, it’s alright. Let’s go!” said Yao Yu Yan, smiling softly. She blinked, but her eyes were wet.
Before leaving, Yao Yu Yan glanced at Lin Feng and blushed. Huo Wu noticed that and sighed.
Lin Feng was like a Chinese parasol tree, he attracted the attentions of so many beautiful lady phoenixes.
She also liked him, and he already had so many wives…
Yao Yu Yan left first, Lin Feng, Yu Long, and Huo Wu followed her and left the Yao Clan. The Yao Clan was
as good as nonexistent anymore. Only a few people were left behind.
723
Chapter 163 ‐ Sword Sect’s Chief Disciple, Ling
Tian!
Chapter 163: Sword Sect’s Chief Disciple, Ling Tian!
Edited by RED
The city center of Savage Town was the place where many of the strongest cultivators of the region lived.
Of course, not all the influential groups were there. Some powerful groups were in the desert or the
mountains, such as the Savage Mountain.
Lin Feng and Huo Wu took the siblings to the city center in their shuttles. A hundred li separated the
periphery of the city and its center, not a great distance. But since Lin Feng and Huo Wu’s strength was
sealed, they couldn’t travel at their maximum speed.
Even so, it only took them an hour to reach the city center. It was already dark outside. They heard some
crows cawing, the moon was high up in the sky. The autumn atmosphere was dreary and desolate.
The city center didn’t look very grandiose. It was Savage Town, after all. The buildings were rough and
simple, carved into cliffs, caves, and hills. The roads were laid out with big stones on each side. The whole
town was white because the stones were white. The appearance of the city center was cold and desolate.
Lin Feng took his shuttle away and looked for an inn. Something surprising was that, in this place, inns
were free! One just had to give one’s name and where one was from.
Lin Feng randomly mentioned a Sword Sect. The manager of the inn looked at him in a strange way, but
he didn’t ask much, he just took the four people to their rooms.
Lin Feng and Yao Yu Long stayed in the same room, Huo Wu and Yu Yan stayed in another. The four of
them gathered in Lin Feng and Yao Yu Long’s room.
Yao Yu Long swallowed and looked at Lin Feng, wanting to say something.
Lin Feng noticed Yao Yu Long’s look and asked, “What’s wrong?”
“Eh… Brother Lin Feng, I’d like to say something, but I don’t whether I should or not,” said Yao Yu Long,
smiling uncertainly.
Lin Feng nodded, “Tell me.”
“Eh… Brother Lin Feng… The Sword Sect is a very big sect…” whispered Yao Yu Long after having glanced
around.
724
When Lin Feng heard him, he wanted to laugh. Initially, he wanted to make up a sect randomly. He hadn’t
thought it existed. But Lin Feng didn’t think about it too much. If some disciples of the Sword Sect were
here, so what? Lin Feng didn’t fear them.
“Alright, thanks for telling me. Yu Yan must be hungry. I’ll go and order some food. Wait for me,” said Lin
Feng, standing up and glancing at Yao Yu Yan before leaving the room.
“Boss, four plates of pickled vegetables, please. Quickly,” said Lin Feng to the manager of the inn who was
standing at the door. He turned to go back upstairs.
“Hey, Mister, please stop!” called out the manager.
Lin Feng turned around and frowned, “What is it?”
“Two more of the Sword Sect’s disciples are here. When they heard of one of their fellow disciples was
there, they asked me to call you,” said the manager with a smile. He pointed at a room.
Lin Feng nodded. Since some members of the Sword Sect were there, why not go and meet them?
“Please lead the way,” said Lin Feng.
The manager smiled and took Lin Feng to a room.
He was a cultivator of the Qi layer, so he couldn’t see how strong Lin Feng was. However, he had the
impression Lin Feng was quite strong, so he showed respect, and on top of that, he was a disciple of the
Sword Sect.
The Sword Sect’s patriarch was a cultivator of the Huang Qi layer, offending him wasn’t a good idea!
——
They arrived in front of a door, where the manager of the inn knocked politely. Someone replied in a low
voice, “Come in.” The manager nodded at Lin Feng respectfully and opened the door.
Lin Feng entered the room, and saw a man and a woman seated on chairs. The man was holding a long
sword, and looked cold and reserved. He was wearing pale yellow clothes. The woman was pretty and
charming, her eyebrows looked like arched swords. She was garbed in white.
The manager was standing next to Lin Feng. When they entered, the two disciples stood up. The man
frowned.
“Go out,” said the woman waving at the manager. The manager left the room quickly, leaving Lin Feng
alone in there.
725
“So you’re a member of the Sword Sect? I’m the Sword Sect’s chief disciple, but I’ve never seen you, why?”
asked the man with a frown. He stared at Lin Feng, looking skeptical.
“Hehe, do you even need to ask him? Fellow disciple, that guy wants to tarnish the Sword Sect’s
reputation, that’s obvious! He’s a crook. Hmph! He wants to die!” said the woman, without giving Lin Feng
time to reply. She smiled icily, looking proud and arrogant.
The man frowned and waved at the woman. “Stop being rude and watch your words!”
“Hehe, you’re so cautious! Who could we offend? Him? He doesn’t even have pure Qi, and he’s wearing
leather clothes. He’s a caveman! Hmph!” said the woman scornfully, looking down at him proudly.
When Lin Feng saw this display, he frowned. He didn’t like this kind of woman. But since he had said he
was from the Sword Sect, he had to control himself.
He turned around, intending to leave the room. He didn’t need to waste his time with them.
When the woman saw that Lin Feng ignored her, she ground her teeth and raised her sword, shouting,
“I’ll kill you for not giving me face!”
She was holding her sword as she jumped forwards, fierce and overbearing, and intending to stab Lin
Feng from behind. She even looked amused. She could already imagine Lin Feng terrified, dying in his
own blood. She couldn’t help, but burst into laughter.
“Sister, you can’t do that!” shouted the man loudly. He wanted to move, but the woman was quite fast and
her sword was about to reach Lin Feng. He could only shake his head.
However, at that moment, Lin Feng stretched out his hand and there was a loud crunch. He stopped her
sword with his fingers and stared back at her icily. “How could a woman be so evil? Be careful, you might
never find a husband.”
He hit the blade lightly with his other hand, and broke it in two like a toy. The woman’s expression fell
quickly, startled and scared. She retreated quickly.
The man’s expression also changed, and he hastily stretched out his hand and grabbed his fellow disciple,
looking perplexed as he dragged her back. He cupped his fist and said, “Brother, she was stupid. Please
forgive her,” he said to Lin Feng. His name was Ling Tian. The woman’s sword had been cast by their
teacher; it was an extraordinary weapon, and yet Lin Feng had managed to break it easily. Their teacher
might not even be able to break it himself.
Therefore, Ling Tian treated Lin Feng very respectfully.
The woman was still holding her broken sword, the picture of impotent fury. Maybe this person was just
a bit stronger because he was a demonic beast, she thought, looking at his leather clothes.
726
Lin Feng glanced at Ling Tian and said coldly, “When I said I was from the Sword Sect, I didn’t think it
existed, I just made up a name randomly. I made a mistake.
“However, your female junior fellow disciple is extremely rude, and I don’t like that. But since you’re
respectful, I forgive her. Otherwise, I would teach her a good lesson,” said Lin Feng, before turning around
and walking away.
“Brother, please tell us your name!” asked the man hastily, visibly nervous.
“Lin Feng!” replied Lin Feng casually as he walked away.
The man shouted back, “My name is Ling Tian!”
Lin Feng ignored him and walked away, heading back to the second floor where his room was.
——
Ling Tian closed the door and glared at the woman. He pulled a long face and swore, “You’re so stupid!”
“Hmph! Is that so? You’re just too weak! If our second fellow disciple were here, he would have protected
me, unlike you!” retorted the woman, smiling icily and mockingly.
“Pfff! Shut up! He might be the one who killed the chief!” spat Ling Tian angrily.
“H-How could that be possible?” coughed the woman. She almost choked when she heard that, and her
face paled.
“Look at him. He’s wearing leather clothes, and don’t forget that the one who killed the chief was also
wearing leathers! Therefore, I think he might be the one!” hissed Ling Tian nervously. If Lin Feng was the
one who killed the chief, then he probably had a dangerous background!
727
Chapter 164 ‐ But I’m Not Afraid!
Chapter 164: But I’m Not Afraid!
Edited by RED
“Yu Long, tell me about the Hundred Alliance ceremony.”
Lin Feng was looking out the window at the night. The atmosphere was dreary and eerie outside. He
turned his head around and looked at Yao Yu Long.
Yao Yu Long was seated on his bed cross-legged. He was testing to see if he could break through to the
second Huang Qi layer or not.
Yao Yu Long was very cautious the first time he met Lin Feng, but had gradually come to trust him. He
had remained cautious until Lin Feng had killed the chief to protect his sister. Now, he truly respected
him.
He stopped cultivating when he heard Lin Feng and replied, “Brother Lin Feng, the Hundred Alliance
ceremony is a big event. Many sects and influential groups participate in it. The great leader of Savage
Town organizes it every ten years. The biggest influential groups and sects are at the core of the event.
“For example, the leader of the Mountain of Isolation, the leader of the Savage Valley, the guru of the
Savage School, the three great emperors of the Savage Mountain, and the leader of the Assassin’s Hall all
play an important role in the Hundred Alliance ceremony. They are so strong that they control all
people’s lives in the Savage Desert.
“Apart from them, a few second-class sects also take advantage of the event to rise, such as the Sword
Sect, the Demon Sect, and a few others. They have privileges, but not many.
“It’s an opportunity to meet people, and also an opportunity to compare oneself to others in terms of
cultivation. Each time, each group chooses one disciple to participate in the cultivation competition. Then
the champion of the competition can learn from the great leader and benefit from all sorts of resources.
“Of course, I only know those few things. I’m not strong, so my knowledge is limited. We’re from the Yao
Clan, which is tiny and insignificant. I wouldn’t be able to participate anyway,” sighed Yao Yu Long
unhappily. He wanted to become extremely strong, and be able to protect his sister properly. But
cultivation wasn’t something that could be changed from one day to another.
Lin Feng listened carefully and remained silent for a few minutes.
“Yu Long, close your eyes and focus on your dantian!” Lin Feng warned him suddenly. Yao Yu Long was
startled at first, but quickly closed his eyes and focused on his dantian. Lin Feng was a great emperor, he
was really strong, and obtaining Lin Feng’s help was an extraordinary opportunity!
728
Yao Yu Long focused on his dantian. A cyan light flashed there and surrounded his whole body. Yao Yu
Long suddenly felt extremely good. A pleasant Qi enveloped his body.
Lin Feng frowned. It was the effect of the Tile Pill, it was too powerful. For Lin Feng, taking one-third of
the pill was fine, but not for Yao Yu Long!
“Ah!”
What Lin Feng feared happened as Yao Yu Long cried out in surprise. He was suddenly in pain. Yao Yu
Long’s face paled, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Pure Qi surrounded Yao Yu Long and
attacked him, he could lose his senses at anytime.
“Keep calm. Don’t think too much,” Lin Feng reassured him. He raised his left hand and released pure Qi,
which penetrated into Yao Yu Long’s body before condensing in his dantian. Yao Yu Long sensed the pain
fade, and even felt comfortable again. He had the impression he was bathing in the sea.
Yao Yu Long tried to do what Lin Feng was telling him, calming down and focusing on his Qi. Cyan Qi
gradually condensed around him, and his body temperature gradually increased. At the same time, Lin
Feng sensed that Yao Yu Long’s Qi was increasing, he was about to break through!
Lin Feng stopped disturbing Yao Yu Long. Cultivators didn’t rely on others to break through. Disturbing
someone while they were breaking through could actually lead to their death.
“Yu Long, a cultivator must be determined and focused. That’s the most important thing. Cultivators can’t
break through if they’re not brave and if they never face danger. But you can also stop any time.”
“I trust you. I will succeed.”
Lin Feng recalled his Qi and disappeared from the room, leaving Yao Yu Long focus.
Yao Yu Long felt more determined after hearing Lin Feng advice. He clenched his fists; if he pushed
himself too hard and failed, he could die!
But when conditions are ripe, success is naturally achieved!
Lin Feng sat down on the roof and looked at the sky. Even though the night in the Savage Desert was
dreary, Lin Feng found the place quite relaxing and calm.
Lin Feng felt sad when he thought about his lost memories. He wondered what it felt like to have a family
and friends. He sighed and lay down on the roof.
“You’re the one who killed the chief, right?”
729
Lin Feng heard some steps, and Ling Tian appeared next to him. He was wearing his yellow robe and
smiling at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t stand up. He looked at Ling Tian and said indifferently, “Why do you ask? I just did what I
felt was right.”
“You’re right. I agree with you,” replied Ling Tian. He wasn’t surprised, he just smiled agreeably.
“But haven’t you thought that many strong cultivators would want to kill you if you killed the chief?
Aren’t you scared?” Ling Tian asked. He looked serious now.
“If I were scared, would I have killed him?”
“If you were scared, it would mean you’re not strong. If you’re not scared, it means you’re extremely
strong.”
“I don’t consider myself the strongest cultivator, but since I killed him, it means I am fearless. Strong
cultivators might try to kill me during the Hundred Alliance ceremony, but I…” replied Lin Feng, and then
he stopped.
Ling Tian asked, “But you…?”
“But I am not afraid!” answered Lin Feng, smiling easily. He didn’t look worried at all. He even looked
amused. He didn’t know why he was so confident, but for some reason, he didn’t take the strong
cultivators of the region seriously.
But I am not afraid!
Ling Tian’s hair bristled when he heard Lin Feng. Five words. Those five words perfectly described Lin
Feng’s courage and confidence. At least, they had that power.
Ling Tian couldn’t see how strong Lin Feng was, and he might be hiding his real strength… but he was
certain that Lin Feng was stronger than him. He was a high-level emperor, the second-strongest
cultivator of the Sword Sect, the first one being his teacher.
Ling Tian remained silent. Lin Feng remained quiet too. Ling Tian also laid down and looked up at the
star-studded sky.
The whole night passed quickly that way.
730
Chapter 165 ‐ Trouble During the Registration!
Chapter 165: Trouble During the Registration!
Edited by RED
Very early in the morning, Lin Feng and Ling Tian didn’t talk, they just cupped their fists to one another.
Ling Tian left with his female junior fellow disciple. The girl glanced at Lin Feng angrily as they left. Lin
Feng just looked after Ling Tian, with whom he had spent the night on the roof, and ignored the girl.
“Brother Lin Feng, thank you.”
When Lin Feng arrived back in their room, Yao Yu Long came out running, and didn’t even close the door.
He hugged Lin Feng emotionally.
Lin Feng had transferred some pure Qi to him and he had broken through. He was now a medium-level
emperor! One more step and he’d be even closer to the strongest cultivators. Of course, by strongest
cultivators, he was thinking of the strongest cultivators of the region.
“You broke through, that’s great! Protect your sister well now that you’re stronger,” said Lin Feng, smiling
encouragingly and clapping Yao Yu Long’s shoulders.
Huo Wu and Yao Yu Yan heard Yu Long shout, so they rushed over, thinking something had happened.
Yao Yu Yan looked at her brother nervously and asked, “What’s wrong, brother?”
“Me? Haha! Nothing. I’m fine! Hehe!” said Yao Yu Long. He was so happy. He didn’t even know what to
say, smiling ear-to-ear. Yao Yu Yan was even more nervous on seeing this.
“Nothing. He advanced to medium-level emperor. He’s just a bit shaken. It’s alright,” said Lin Feng,
smiling at Yao Yu Yan. She took a deep breath, happy and relieved. Her brother neglected food and forgot
about sleep to cultivate every day. He had been practicing cultivation for almost thirty years and finally
he had made it to medium-level emperor!
“It’s not early. Should we go to the official buildings?” suggested Huo Wu. Everybody agreed, especially
Yao Yu Long. He was excited now; he had broken through, so he was now qualified to represent the Yao
Clan at the competition, even though the Yao Clan had stopped caring about them after their parents’
deaths.
But Yao Yu Long saw things differently. His family name was Yao, and if his parents had still been alive,
things would have been different in the Yao Clan. Yao Yu Long suddenly felt like changing the fate of the
Yao Clan. Even though the Yao Clan’s leader had died, he could become their new leader!
Everything depended on strength! Yao Yu Long was becoming braver and more determined. Lin Feng was
happy for him.
731
——
Lin Feng and the others didn’t eat breakfast, leaving straightaway.
The leader’s official buildings weren’t very far, so Lin Feng didn’t use his shuttle. In the desert, they could
use it, as nobody paid attention to them in the desert, but in the city center, it was different, especially
around the leader’s official buildings. If they arrived in a shuttle, people would notice them, and some
would probably attack them.
There were no shuttles in the Savage Desert> At most, stronger cultivators rode flying beasts. Lin Feng
didn’t want to attract trouble by using a shuttle, so they walked.
It took them half an hour to arrive. When Lin Feng saw the official governmental buildings, he sighed.
Strong people truly had the best things.
It was the finest building Lin Feng had seen so far in the Savage Desert. It wasn’t made of ordinary white
stone, it was made of beautiful blue lapis lazuli. It looked luxuriant and grandiose compared to all the
buildings he had seen so far.
Outside the building was a stage, over a hundred meters high. There were walls around it to prevent
energy spilling over during battles. The bleachers were made of bluestone, stretching a few thousand
meters high. The bleachers were vast because the members of the various influential groups would come
and watch, and the participants would also be waiting in the bleachers.
Lin Feng and the others arrived at the foot of the stage, where a big crowd was assembled. People were
registering for the competition. People from some big sects didn’t need to register, their spots were
reserved, but people from smaller groups had to register and they also needed to prove they were strong
enough.
“Brother Lin Feng, I’m going,” said Yao Yu Long. Lin Feng nodded. He had faith in Yao Yu Long.
“Let’s find a place to watch. I can’t wait to see how well Yu Long will do,” Lin Feng said to Huo Wu and Yao
Yu Yan. The two women nodded and followed after him.
They found some nice seats together. The bleachers had been designed so that people could watch the
battles easily.
“Brother Lin Feng, you think my brother is strong enough?” asked Yao Yu Yan hesitantly. She felt
embarrassed to ask.
Lin Feng didn’t mind her expression, he smiling reassuringly. “Of course! Your brother is now a medium-
level emperor. As long as he doesn’t need to fight against a high-level emperor, he should be fine.”
732
“Oh, alright, what a relief!” said Yao Yu Yan, nodding and smiling back. She really looked like a flower.
However, Lin Feng wasn’t interested in picking that flower, so she was disappointed.
Huo Wu watched Lin Feng’s expression. She was nervous, hoping Lin Feng wouldn’t try to seduce every
woman they encountered. Luckily, Lin Feng was colder and more detached since he had lost his
memories. He was different from before.
“Eh! Brother, how come you came back so fast?” Yu Yan asked suddenly. Her brother was back, and
looking glum, his face pale.
“What’s wrong, brother?” asked Yao Yu Yan. She looked worried when she saw her brother’s pale face,
and the anger behind it.
“Brother Lin Feng, I failed, my registration was rejected!” Yao Yu Long’s face was red from anger and his
fists were clenched in powerless frustration.
Lin Feng didn’t understand, so he asked, “Why? You’re strong enough to register.”
“But…” Yao Yu Long wanted to say something, but words didn’t come out. Lin Feng had the impression
something unusual had happened.
“Tell me,” said Lin Feng grimly.
Yao Yu Long grit his teeth and nodded. “When I went there, only one spot was still available. Initially, I
managed to register, but then, an arrogant little bastard arrived and forced the one in charge to replace
my name with his. I talked to him, but he humiliated me. We fought, but he was already at the top of the
medium Huang Qi layer, so I lost and my registration was replaced.”
He spoke fast, trembling with anger. He had been humiliated, again!
“What to do?” Huo Wu asked Lin Feng. She knew that Yao Yu Long wanted to participate in this
competition to become stronger, replace his parents, and make the Yao Clan rise.
Lin Feng gazed into the distance. There were fewer people at the registration counter, which meant the
registration process was over.
“Let me wander over there…”
733
Chapter 166 ‐ Now You Can Register!
Chapter 166: Now You Can Register!
Edited by RED
Yao Yu Long nodded and led the way for Lin Feng.
The registration counter was a stone table. Two men were seated at the table writing things. They were
working for the local government, apparently.
“Go and register,” said Lin Feng, casually tapping Yao Yu Long’s shoulder.
Yao Yu Long looked skeptical. The registration process was over, why try again? But he listened to Lin
Feng and walked over there.
“I want to register,” Yao Yu Long said to the two men.
Yao Yu Long and Lin Feng’s conversation had drawn many people’s attention. Some people also
recognized Yao Yu Long as the one who had just been humiliated. Now he was back to register, what had
happened?
The two men raised their heads and looked at him, frowned and said dismissively, “Your application was
rejected. I told you that the registration process was over already. Come back in ten years. Have a good
day.”
The man who talked looked annoyed and waved him away, before lowering his head again. He continued
filling out the forms he had in front of him.
“You…” Yao Yu Long clenched his fists. He was angry, but they ignored him.
“Yu Long, where’s the one who got the last spot?” asked Lin Feng.
Yao Yu Long glanced around and pointed “It’s him.”
Lin Feng saw a man in the crowd. He was wearing bright yellow clothes and holding a long sword. He
looked cold, his eyebrows sharp.
The man noticed Yao Yu Long was looking at him, so he glared back at him in cold mockery. Then he said,
“Hehe, look, that’s the disgrace of the Yao Clan!”
Lin Feng didn’t think the man would be so virulent. He was almost as despicable as the woman he had
met the previous day.
734
The man crossed his arms before his chest and continued making fun of Yao Yu Long loudly. Many people
heard him and wandered over. Quickly, a hundred people were present.
“The disgrace of the Yao Clan?” asked a man.
The man in yellow clothes nodded and sneered, “Indeed, he’s the disgrace of the Yao Clan. The Yao Clan
expelled him and his sister from the clan. I don’t know what’s wrong now, he surprisingly dared come
here and he even tried to register for the Hundred Alliance ceremony’s competition. Haha!”
“Haha, that moron probably overestimates himself!” jeered another man. They all looked at Yao Yu Long
as if he were a circus freak. Lin Feng guessed those two people probably knew each other, and were
probably good friends.
Yao Yu Long was so furious, he shouted out and decided to attack.
“Haha, disgrace, you think we’re afraid of you?” jeered the man, laughing loud and scornfully before he
punched out.
The crowd moved away, but they didn’t leave, just giving them space.
Yao Yu Long had just become a medium-level emperor, so he had no chance to win.
The man’s punch reached Yao Yu Long’s armpit. He grunted with pain and was pushed away. Lin Feng
caught him. Yao Yu Long felt so humiliated, he didn’t dare raise his head again.
Lin Feng sighed. He walked back to the registration counter and asked, “Are all the spots taken now?”
“Indeed. No spot is left. If you want to register, you can do it in ten years,” replied the two men in charge
while continuing to write.
Lin Feng looked down at them. He was a bit angry, so he raised his foot and kicked the table. It instantly
broke apart and the two men were smashed away.
“When I talk to you, you better look at me!” shouted Lin Feng icily.
Lin Feng had destroyed the stone table by kicking it, which drew even more people’s attention. They
instantly forgot about Yao Yu Long.
Only someone like Lin Feng dared destroy that table. The two men were under the orders of Savage
Town’s great leader, and by breaking it, Lin Feng didn’t give the great leader face, it was even a
humiliation. The great leader was one of the strongest people of the Savage Desert!
The two men put their hands on their aching chests. They felt humiliated and angry as they stood up and
shouted at him, “What do you think you’re doing?!”
735
“Nothing. I just want to register,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
The two men pointed at Lin Feng and shouted, “There is no spot left! We already said it!”
“Is that so? What if some competitors got injured?” asked Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
“Wh… what?” the two men were startled and stared at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng ignored them, turning around and looking at the man in yellow clothes. He slowly walked
towards the arrogant fellow.
The man noticed Lin Feng’s attention and his expression changed drastically. He shouted furiously, “Try
and dare! I am the young master of the Wang Clan!”
“Brother Lin Feng, what are…” Yao Yu Long was anxious, and wanted to ask Lin Feng what he intended to
do, but he had no time, Lin Feng’s silhouette blurred. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng arrived in front of
the man in yellow and grabbed his left arm.
“Die!” shouted the man furiously, releasing his Qi. Everybody was astonished and staring at them, amazed
by the man’s strength.
“You want to die, not me. You humiliated Yao Yu Long and replaced his registration, you shouldn’t have.
You must be punished,” said Lin Feng indifferently. He gripped the man’s arm with full force, and bones
crackled. Everybody looked stupefied.
“AAAAAHHHHHHHHH!! My arm!!” shouted the man. He sounded like a dying pig as his face paled. That
was probably enough for him to stop humiliating Yao Yu Long…
“Alright, now there’s an open spot,” said Lin Feng, nodding and releasing the man, who fell down on the
ground miserably.
Lin Feng walked back to the two men in charge of the registration. They looked scared and stepped
backwards. One of them spluttered, “What, what are you doing?!”
“Registering, of course. There’s an open spot now. It must be filled,” said Lin Feng, smiling broadly back at
the man.
The two men frowned. Lin Feng was way too arrogant and insolent! But at the same time, they had to
watch out. Lin Feng could crush a medium-level emperor’s arm easily, he probably wasn’t an ordinary
cultivator.
Suddenly, the two men noticed Lin Feng’s leather clothes. They were promptly terrified as they asked,
“You… you’re the one who killed the chief?”
736
Everybody’s hair bristled, and they all stepped back. According to rumor, the one who had killed the chief
was a great emperor!
Lin Feng looked at everybody and shook his head, “Hurry up and replace his name. I don’t have time to
waste.”
“Uhhh, alright, alright, very quick, Master,” said the two men, truly scared now. They knelt down and
looked for their sheets and pens. They quickly replaced the yellow-clothed man’s name with Yao Yu
Long’s.
The hundred spots were filled once again.
Lin Feng smiled and nodded, satisfied. Then he smiled at Yao Yu Long smiling, “It’s alright now. Let’s go.”
Lin Feng walked through the crowd without a care.
Yao Yu Long looked shocked, but at the same time, he was delighted. He had a lot to learn from Lin Feng!
Yao Yu Long glanced over to the crippled man and said icily, “Wang Yi, you can only blame yourself.” Then
he followed Lin Feng back to the bleachers.
There were many people in the bleachers, and they had all paid attention to what had just happened.
Many people understood Lin Feng was the one who had killed the chief. Those who hadn’t seen what had
happened because they weren’t in the bleachers quickly learned about it.
The two men in charge of the registration process left quickly. They had to report what had just
happened. The presence of a great emperor was enough to draw the great leader’s attention. In the
Savage Desert, great emperors were extremely rare…
737
Chapter 167 ‐ We’re Being Observed?
Chapter 167: We’re Being Observed?
Edited by RED
“Go and get ready to participate in the competition. Don’t think about anything else,” Lin Feng directed
Yao Yu Long. Yao Yu Long left the bleachers and walked over to the stage.
The Hundred Alliance ceremony was going to start soon. Lin Feng also wanted to see how strong the
cultivators of Savage Town were.
The leaders of the Mountain of Isolation, the Savage Valley, and the Savage School were all great
emperors. The strongest cultivator of the Assassin’s Hall was their leader, who was a great emperor too.
Savage Town’s great leader hadn’t shown up yet, but many people paid attention to the three great
emperors of the Savage Mountain. The Savage Mountain was the strongest group of the desert, their
disciples were all extremely strong. The great emperors they had sent were just disciples.
The Savage Mountain had existed for ten thousand years. According to legends, after a god was sealed in
this world, he had created the Savage Mountain, which had become one of the strongest sects.
During those ten thousand years, six of their cultivators had been selected by the great leader during the
Hundred Alliance ceremony. The most astonishing part was that there were cultivators from the ancient
times in the Savage Mountain. They even had celestial emperors. They were rulers in that world, but they
were never seen.
Nobody dared mention the god who had been defeated.
“Everybody, keep calm. The great leader is about to arrive,” said an old man in blue clothes who was
walking onto the stage. He was a cultivator at the top of the Huang Qi layer with a high rank. Yao Yu Yan
explained to Lin Feng that that old man was the great leader’s servant.
An ordinary old servant wasn’t supposed to be qualified to stand there. There were so many strong
cultivators, but that old man was different. He had saved the great leader’s life once and had also raised
him. He was almost like a father to the great leader, and many people admired and respected the old man.
“Everybody, you came from all over the region to attend this ceremony. The leaders from the mountain,
the valley, the hall, the school, and all the sects and clans are here! Dear friends, I would like to thank you
in the name of our great leader,” said the old man, bowing and smiling calmly.
Many strong cultivators stood up and shouted in unison, “Don’t be too humble, Master! It’s an honor for
us! We don’t deserve such kindness and respect!”
738
“Hehe, you are the pride of our region. Thank you!” said the old man, smiling politely and cupping his fist.
Blue lights flashed next to the old man, and a man in golden clothes appeared, wearing a golden crown.
Those clothes were the finest Lin Feng had seen since he had arrived in this region. That man was the
highest-ranking person here, none of the leaders was daring to wear a crown.
Yu Yan told Lin Feng that this new arrival was the great leader.
The great leader declared, “Everybody, I invited all of you to come for the Hundred Alliance ceremony. It
is an honor for me to see you here. It’s a great event for the Savage Desert.
“In the last ten years, many things have happened in the Savage Desert. The situation has remained
stable, but…”
The great leader suddenly stopped. Everybody became nervous, but the atmosphere remained absolutely
silent, and nobody dared to speak, including the leaders of the various groups.
“But I suppose everybody noticed something has changed recently. The legendary god might be
observing us.”
“How’s that possible? Why would the god be observing us?”
“Right! We’ve been here for tens of thousands of years and we’ve never seen a god, why would he observe
us?”
“I saw a god’s face in the sky, it was gigantic and terrifying! He looked ferocious! His Qi was extremely
powerful. I couldn’t stop shaking when I saw him! I’m not lying!”
“I believe you! I saw it too! He looked terrifying, indeed.” ……
Everybody started talking when they heard that. The atmosphere became chaotic.
“Silence!” ordered the great leader. His voice was so loud that his it spread for dozens of kilometers
around. Everybody stopped talking, and many people shuddered with fear. The god was watching them,
was it a good or a bad thing?
“A god is observing this place?” When Huo Wu heard that, she walked over to Lin Feng on tiptoe. She said
to him telepathically, “Lin Feng, if it’s true, maybe that god came to attack us?”
“Attack us? Did we offend him?” replied Lin Feng telepathically. He didn’t understand.
Huo Wu looked determined and said, “If you hadn’t become amnesic, you wouldn’t be talking such
nonsense. We have to be vigilant!”
739
“Alright, I understand. I know my social status is not simple, and I know I’m probably the god they’re
talking about. I will pay attention,” said Lin Feng, nodding and sighing.
Huo Wu glanced at him angrily and stopped talking. Lin Feng smiled carefully. He had the impression his
relationship with Huo Wu wasn’t simple.
“Silence, everybody. Even though it’s difficult to believe, this time, the Hundred Alliance ceremony has a
specific purpose. I discussed it with all the other great emperors and we made a decision.
“This time, we’ll choose the most outstanding disciple and the strongest leader, and return to the Savage
Mountain. I cannot tell you why, though. I will tell those two people why when they are chosen,” said the
town’s great leader seriously, his hands clasped behind his back. Everybody suddenly had cold sweats.
“In addition, I also want to tell you about something else that’s very important,” continued the great
leader. Many people raised their heads and looked at him respectfully.
The leader glanced around and finally his eyes settled on Lin Feng.
Lin Feng stared back at him too, for a few minutes. Finally, the leader looked grim as he stated,
“Everybody, you all know that the chief has been killed, he died a violent death.”
The leader hadn’t even finished his sentence when everybody was looking at him. The leader already
knew about Lin Feng.
According to rumors, the one who had killed the chief was a great emperor, but nobody knew where he
was from.
“Even though the chief wasn’t an extraordinary cultivator, he was in charge of managing the whole
region. He had lots of responsibilities. Many people were angry when he was killed,” said the town’s great
leader. Lin Feng stared back at him, since he couldn’t hide anyway.
As expected!
“But the most important thing is that I have finally found the great emperor who killed the chief.”
The crowd started talking loudly again. They were stupefied.
“Who? I’ve heard that that guy was wearing leathers.”
“Do you think it’s him?” Everybody stared at Lin Feng glumly.
The leader smiled and pointed at Lin Feng, “Brother, you think you need to hide?”
Everybody was now looking at Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t disappoint the crowd, flashing towards the stage.
740
“How insolent! Who are you! You dare go onto the stage! Piss off!”
Lin Feng hadn’t even landed on stage yet, when all the leaders threw their hands at him angrily.
“I am Lin Feng!” shouted Lin Feng. He raised his left hand and threw it at the man who was the closest to
him. Everybody turned their hands in astonishment. The man was blown away and crashed into the
ground violently a thousand meters away, without any Qi left.
Lin Feng had just killed a leader so easily?
“That’s…?” The crowd couldn’t believe it their eyes. Even the great emperors on the stage were stupefied.
They had not been certain Lin Feng was a great emperor.
Many people quickly understood that the leader who had just died was just a guinea pig, cannon fodder,
sent to the front to evaluate Lin Feng’s strength. Poor guy!
“Brother, who are you? Where are you from?” asked the leader, giving Lin Feng a fake smile. He didn’t
look angrily at all. The dead man was just an emperor after all, it would have been stupid to attack Lin
Feng himself.
Dying for the chief who was already dead wasn’t worth it!
Lin Feng glanced around, back at Yao Yu Long, and shouted firmly, “My name is Lin Feng and I am a free
man! I don’t belong to any group or sect!”
741
Chapter 168 ‐ Beginning of the Great Ceremony
Chapter 168: Beginning of the Great Ceremony
Edited by RED
“I see, you’re very strong for an independent cultivator! Impressive!” said the leader, cupping his fist.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything else. The atmosphere became eerily silent. Many participants looked at the
other great emperors.
Finally, a great emperor broke the silence, but he wasn’t happy. He said icily, “Your Excellency, since you
don’t belong to any group, what are you doing on stage? Please come down.”
“Indeed, since you don’t belong to any group, you can’t stand there. Why cause trouble during the
ceremony? Hurry up and get down,” said another one, both angry and firm.
The town’s great leader just looked on. He wanted to see where Lin Feng’s limits were. That way, he’d be
able to think of a plan.
“Even though you’re a great emperor, you’re not from a powerful clan, and you’re not the disciple of a
holy place, either. What are you doing up on stage? Besides, you killed the great chief, you should already
be grateful that we didn’t punish you! Hurry up and leave!” ordered a man in red clothes coldly. He had a
sinister face, with rat-like, small eyes.
What a petty and miserable man, thought Lin Feng.
Lin Feng glanced at the three other men. They were the leaders of the Savage School, the Assassin’s Hall,
and the Mountain of Isolation, all great emperors.
“Why are you allowed to sit there, and why wouldn’t I be allowed to stand here?” retorted Lin Feng
unhappily. Of course, he wasn’t mad, getting mad because of these people was pointless.
“Why? Hmph! Because you don’t belong to any group, nobody knows you, how could you compare
yourself with powerful and influential groups?”
“A wolf is a wolf, but without a pack, a wolf is a piece of trash. Now, stop wasting our time and piss off!”
“Hehe, how could that piece of trash be compared with a wolf? If you said a dog, I’d agree, though!”
sneered the leader of the Mountain of Isolation, laughing coldly.
“Come on, he’s a great emperor, give him face, will you? Hahaha!”
742
Finally, a leader of a big clan also started making fun of Lin Feng. He could sit with all those great leaders,
which proved his clan was probably a big one. Lin Feng noticed Yao Yu Long looked furious.
Lin Feng asked him telepathically, “Yu Long, what’s wrong?”
“Brother Lin Feng, that’s Wang Yi’s father,” Yao Yu Long replied angrily.
“Wang Yi?” Lin Feng didn’t understand. Who was Wang Yi?
“The one who humiliated me during the registration process, you broke his arm.”
“Ah, I see. Don’t get angry because of that.”
“His father… is the one who killed our…” Yao Yu Long took a deep breath. It was difficult for him to talk
about it.
Lin Feng remained silent. He already had a plan. He glanced at Yao Yu Long.
Many people wondered how Lin Feng could stand hearing so much mockery. Did he want to flinch?
“Are you done talking?” Lin Feng asked apathetically.
“Wh… what?”
They all looked astonished, and didn’t understand. Then they smiled mockingly, “What? What do you
intend to do?”
“Hehe, nothing! If you’re done talking, I’ll just have a seat,” said Lin Feng, smiling widely and shaking his
head. He raised his left hand and released absorbing strength. A cyan chair fell from the bleachers and
slammed down next to him. Lin Feng walked over to the chair and sat down with an indifferent smile.
The crowd at the foot of the stage couldn’t help but look at Lin Feng in admiration.
The great emperors were extremely angry. The leader of the Mountain of Isolation shouted furiously, ,
“You stupid moron! Piss off!”
“You’re from the Mountain of Isolation? I want to talk to you about something,” replied Lin Feng, pointing
back at him with his own finger.
“What, then?” demanded the man impatiently.
“I hate it when people point at me with their fingers, so I’ll cut off your finger.”
Lin Feng looked amused. Many people’s eyes went wide. Lin Feng wanted to attack a great emperor?
743
That thought quickly became reality. Lin Feng disappeared from his seat and reappeared next to the
leader of the Mountain of Isolation. He released a black light from his left hand, containing demon
strength.
The man’s expression changed drastically when he sensed that Qi move towards him quickly. It was even
more powerful than the Qi in the mysterious Savage Mountain.
The man took his hand back and tried to dodge, but it was too late. He shrieked as blood sprayed.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHH!! My finger!” the man wailed miserably. Drops of blood fell on the ground and a
finger tumbled into the blood.
Lin Feng recalled Black Dragon. Even though he didn’t know what kind of sword it was, he had the feeling
he was very close to it, so he used it easily.
Black Dragon was a demon sword, a godly imperial weapon. Cutting a great emperor’s finger was a piece
of cake for it. It could even kill Low-level Holy Emperors!
“In the future, leader of the Mountain of Isolation, you should rename the Mountain of Isolation to
Fingerless Mountain, it suits you. Hehe!” Lin Feng smiled coldly. He disappeared and reappeared on the
cyan seat.
The atmosphere went eerily silent. People didn’t even dare breathe loudly, scared to offend Lin Feng.
Everyone had seen how easy it was for him to cut off a great emperor’s finger.
The town’s great leader looked extremely nervous. He glanced at his old servant, who looked
dumbstruck. Lin Feng had managed to cut off that great emperor’s finger so quickly, most people hadn’t
even had time to see what had happened. Only terrifyingly strong cultivators could do such things!
Thinking about it, the two men couldn’t help but wonder if it was truly Lin Feng’s real strength, was he
really only a great emperor? Maybe he was a… Celestial Emperor!
Thinking of those two words, the town’s great leader remained vigilant. He was one step away from
becoming a Celestial Emperor. If Lin Feng was really a Celestial Emperor, nobody could defeat him!
He hastily raised his head and said to everybody, “Alright, let’s stop wasting time, let the ceremony start.”
744
Chapter 169 ‐ Winning Without Fighting!
Chapter 169: Winning Without Fighting!
Edited by RED
The town’s great leader broke the silence and announced the beginning of the ceremony. He looked at Lin
Feng respectfully. He already considered Lin Feng one of the strongest cultivators of the region.
Nobody paid attention to the leader of the Mountain of Isolation anymore. He was one of the weakest
great emperors present there, advancing to a great emperor only a short time before. Therefore, the
other great emperors weren’t too shocked but they remained vigilant, especially the leader of the Savage
Valley. The chief had been his brother!
Avenging his little brother’s death would be difficult. He was smart and hadn’t said anything, however.
The Hundred Alliance ceremony was finally going to start. The event wasn’t that big, actually, as there
were only those few powerful influential groups and a few sects.
“First step, please call the competitors,” the town’s great leader said to the old servant, before taking his
seat on the edge of the stage. He was facing Lin Feng.
He could sense some demon Qi emerge from Lin Feng’s body, but it was invisible and intangible, so he
remained even more careful.
The old servant walked to the center of the stage with a list in hand. “The first one against the last one,
Luo He from the Mountain of Isolation against Yao Yu Long, that’s…”
He suddenly stopped talking and hesitated, looking at Yao Yu Long. The Yao Clan had already ceased to
exist, except in name. How come Yao Yu Long was participating in the competition?
However, the old man didn’t cause trouble. Luo He and Yao Yu Long both stood up. They were similarly
strong.
“I am Luo He from the Mountain of Isolation, how come a tiny little clan such as the Yao Clan is
participating in the competition? Surrender now. That way, I’ll move on to the second round. If you don’t
cause trouble, I’ll help the Yao Clan. What do you think?”
Luo He didn’t intend to fight, smiling proudly and arrogantly. He had seemingly forgotten that the leader
of the Mountain of Isolation had just been humiliated and had lost a finger.
The leader of the Mountain of Isolation looked at Lin Feng icily, and then at his disciple. He shouted
coldly, “Make that little bastard of the Yao Clan surrender, or else-”
745
“He’s one of my external disciples. I protect the Yao Clan. So, what did you have to say?” The man didn’t
even have time to finish his sentence when Lin Feng interrupted him. Everybody swallowed and looked
at Yao Yu Long. They didn’t look down on him anymore.
Yao Yu Long was encouraged by the gesture once more. He also felt more determined than ever. Being
backed up by such a strong cultivator was incredible. He now hoped he’d finish in the top 50, or even the
top 25!
Luo He and the Mountain of Isolation’s leader, on the other hand, were both very anxious. Luo He even
looked panic-stricken.
“I… I surrender,” said Luo He nervously. He was scared, pride and arrogance gone. In the blink of an eye,
he disappeared from the stage.
“Haha! Is that how brave the members of the Mountain of Isolation are?”
“A disciple from the Mountain of Isolation just surrendered?”
Many people looked at Luo Hu mockingly. Of course, they just whispered those things. They didn’t want
to infuriate the Mountain of Isolation’s leader. Lin Feng didn’t fear him, but they did!
The Mountain of Isolation’s leader’s cheeks were burning. He felt like he had been slapped in the face, and
didn’t feel like staying there anymore.
“Great Leader, I’m off. I won’t get involved in worldly affairs anymore,” he said finally. He rolled up his
sleeves and left. His disciple followed him.
The old servant watched the Mountain of Isolation’s leader leave, and glanced at the town’s great leader.
The town’s great leader just nodded. The old servant smiled and said, “Since the Mountain of Isolation
surrendered, Yao Yu Long is qualified for the next round.”
“Hey, good luck brother!” shouted Yao Yu Yan excitedly. Her heart was pounding as fast as a rabbit’s
heart, and she looked just as cute as one.
Huo Wu smiled thinly. She knew that if Lin Feng wasn’t extremely strong, nobody would have feared Yao
Yu Long.
Yao Yu Long was inspired once again, but he also regretted that he hadn’t been able to fight to get
qualified. It was an unfair advantage in the competition. But Lin Feng was so strong and supported him,
so that was a kind of strength, too.
When one was strong enough, one didn’t need to fear anyone!
Lin Feng was happy for Yao Yu Long. Lin Feng wanted to recruit Yao Yu Long as a disciple, but he had the
impression he could only take him as an external disciple, although he didn’t know why.
746
Yao Yu Long didn’t know that in the Continent of the Gods, it would have been extremely difficult for him
to become one of Lin Feng’s disciples. Of course, Lin Feng didn’t know that, either!
“Next round, Savage Valley’s disciple against the Sword Sect’s disciple, Ling Tian,” said the old servant
waving and stepping back to give them space.
Ling Tian landed on the stage, holding his sword. He smiled and nodded at Lin Feng.
Everybody looked nervous. Did the Sword Sect have a good relationship with Lin Feng?
When the Sword Sect’s leader saw that, he was puzzled. Did Lin Feng and his disciple have a good
relationship? Great!
If it hadn’t been a competition, he would have gone onto the stage and offered his services to Lin Feng!
Lin Feng nodded back at Ling Tian and smiled, then pointed at his opponent.
That disciple was called Gu Shan. When he saw Lin Feng point at him, he was frightened. He glanced at his
teacher, the leader of Savage Valley.
The leader of Savage Valley nodded at his disciple to cheer him up. Gu Shan tried to remain calm, he
cupped his fist and said, “Let’s start!”
“Please!” “Please!”
One lifted his sword, and a cyan sword Qi surrounded the stage. The other one threw out his fist, which
seemed as heavy as a mountain. But Ling Tian’s sword was sharp. He jumped forwards and rotated like a
tornado.
Ling Tian’s sword collided with Gu Shan’s fist. The latter was pushed away a hundred meters and almost
fell down from the stage.
“We surrender!” shouted the leader of Savage Valley at that moment. Ling Tian recalled his sword and
stretched out his hand. Gu Shan smiled and shook Ling Tian’s hand before they left the stage.
There was a big level difference between the two of them. Ling Tian had already reached the top of the
high Huang Qi layer, and was about to to become a great emperor. Gu Shan was just a medium-level
emperor.
“I announce that Ling Tian from the Sword Sect is qualified for the next round.”
747
Chapter 170 ‐ I Have an Objection
Chapter 170: I Have an Objection
Edited by RED
“Third battle, Savage School’s disciple against the Li Clan’s disciple.”
“The Savage School’s disciple wins.”
“Fourth battle, Wei Qing from the Savage Valley against Xu Lin from the Xu Clan.”
“Wei Qing wins.”
……
“Next battle, the disciple of the Savage Mountain against the Savage Valley’s disciple.”
“Next battle, Savage School against Savage Valley.”
“Final battle, Assassin’s Hall vs. Savage Mountain.”
The battles passed quickly. Lin Feng didn’t pay too much attention. In less than two hours, the fifty battles
passed quickly. 98% of the fighters were from the biggest groups. Few disciples from small sects and
clans participated. Yao Yu Long was an exception, because was backed up by Lin Feng.
“The second round is more about internal strength. Those who are qualified, please come to the front,”
said the old servant, looking at the fifty qualified competitors. He pointed at a gigantic yellow mirror on
the edge of the battle stage. One could sense pure Qi emerging from it. It drew Lin Feng’s attention.
“What’s that?” asked the leader of the Savage School. He looked skeptical.
“That’s the Savage Mirror. According to legends, it’s a weapon a god left. It’s used to analyze pure Qi.”
“His Excellency the guru will test it for us,” said the old servant. He nodded respectfully and stepped back.
The guru slowly came onto the stage. He walked up to the mirror, and raised his left hand. Golden lights
flashed, and the mirror flashed with dazzling golden lights. Some ancient words appeared. Everybody
recognized the symbols; it was a value, 950!
Lin Feng stared at the mirror. Huo Wu stared at it, too. She knew that bronze mirror, but it had
disappeared from the Supranatural Region for twenty thousand years already. What was it doing here?
So the legends were true?
748
The mirror reflected pure Qi. It had been made using three billion Godly Stones. It really could calculate
the value of pure Qi. But that wasn’t the most important thing, the most important thing was that the
pure Qi it reflected could be used to cultivate. It had been made using billions of Godly Stones, and could
easily be used by a dozen High-Level Holy Emperors to break through to the Peerless Holy Emperor
layer.
Huo Wu smiled. That mirror was a Godly Imperial weapon. It was even more valuable than Lin Feng’s
Black Dragon sword! People in the outside world had been looking for it for twenty thousand years
already. Lin Feng was lucky, it was right there in front of him. It was a great opportunity!
Even if people from there realized the pure Qi it reflected could be used to practice, it was useless
because they couldn’t use it, only gods could use Godly Stones to cultivate.
950 was a good score for a great emperor; it meant they were at the top of the great emperor layer. If the
value exceeded one thousand, it meant they were Celestial Emperors. If it exceeded ten thousand, it
meant they were gods, or Half-Holy Emperors, already.
Above a hundred thousand, the scores weren’t in numbers anymore, but in godly circles. It meant the
cultivator was a real god. Huo Wu’s dad had told her about the mirror, so she knew a lot about it.
“Everybody, please look. The number is 950 which is the score of my Qi. Stand in front of the mirror and
you will see your score, too. You, come here,” the town’s great leader said to a competitor from the Savage
School.
The guru of the Savage School was excited. He walked away and let his disciple test his strength. His
disciple released as much Qi as he could to attack the mirror. He was extremely excited, too.
His Qi bombarded the mirror. Golden lights flashed, but he was quite weak. 480 appeared on the mirror.
“Hey, not bad. It corresponds to your real cultivation level, a high-level emperor,” said the town’s great
leader flatteringly. He used to be a disciple of the Savage School as well, so he favored them.
The guru was happy. He didn’t sit down, wanting to see the results of all the competitors.
All the leaders rushed over to see better. Lin Feng also walked over to the mirror, and the other great
emperors edged away from him.
“Your turn,” said the town’s great leader to Ling Tian. He was the only cultivator of the Sword Sect who
had made it to the top fifty, the strongest one of the Sword Sect.
Ling Tian wasn’t nervous. Lin Feng nodded at him. Ling Tian took a deep breath and released as much Qi
as he could. He did better than the previous people.
“495? How strong! You’re about to become a great emperor. Congratulations!” said the town’s great
leader, startled, yet quite happy for him. One more great emperor in Savage Town, that would be great!
749
The Sword Sect was happy too, of course. The leader of the Sword Sect would be able to rely on his
disciple!
Ling Tian nodded and walked away.
“Yao Yu Long, your turn,” said the town’s great leader, smiling indifferently. He sounded encouraging
because of Lin Feng.
Yao Yu Long tried to look calm, but was quite nervous. He clenched his fists.
“Brother, good luck!” shouted Yao Yu Yan. She looked so cute and beautiful. When Yao Yu Long heard his
sister, he was a little less nervous.
Yao Yu Long stood in front of the mirror and released energy. Golden lights flashed. He was much weaker
than the two previous people.
“450, not bad, either. In twenty years, you’ll break through” smiled the town’s great leader.
Yao Yu Long nodded. He knew he couldn’t compete with the two previous people. They were high-level
emperors who were about to become great emperors. He was satisfied with his result.
“Keep up the good work!” said Lin Feng, clapping his shoulders and releasing some pure Qi. Yao Yu Long
suddenly sensed some more pure Qi flow in his veins.
“When you go back, try and become a high-level emperor. In the worst case, you’ll reach the very top of
the medium-level Huang Qi layer,” Lin Feng told Yao Yu Long telepathically, before heading back to his
seat.
After that, all the competitors tried. Most of them got between 300 and 400. One of them even obtained
498; he was stronger than Ling Tian, and would become a great emperor more quickly. Of course, it was a
disciple from Savage Mountain. People were not surprised.
“After careful considerations, we decided that these five ranks of people are qualified,” said the town’s
great leader, standing up. The other people in charge of the competition nodded approval.
“Fifth, Ye Shan from the Savage Valley.”
“Fourth, Assassin’s Hall, Cang Tian.”
“Third, Chen Zhi and Chen Fu from the Savage School, they both got 450.”
“Second, A Zhi from the Assassin’s Hall and Ling Tian from the Sword Mountain.”
“First, Hui Yuan, Hui Chen, and Hui Jin from the Savage Mountain,” said the town’s great leader, smiling
broadly. Everybody understood that apart from Ling Tian, the others were all groups close to the
750
government. If the Mountain of Isolation hadn’t withdrawn from the competition, maybe that Ling Tian
wouldn’t even have been selected.
“Anyone have an objection?” asked the town’s great leader, smiling at the crowd. He didn’t look at Yao Yu
Long, though.
Yao Yu Long was furious. He had also scored 450, the third and second places had obtained 450 too. Why
wasn’t he in the final ranking?
Yao Yu Long looked at the leader of the Wang Clan, who sneered at him and scratched his beard. Yao Yu
Long understood. That bastard had plotted against him!
“I do. This is not fair!” shouted Yao Yu Long furiously. The leader of the Wang Clan laughed mockingly.
Yao Yu Long shouted so loudly everybody heard him. Everybody looked at him and started whispering.
Lin Feng looked at the leader of the Wang Clan and a few other people, then at Yao Yu Long. Yao Yu Long
had to solve this issue himself, but if he didn’t know how, Lin Feng had a plan.
“Ah? What do you want?”
751
Chapter 171 ‐ Who Do You Think You Are To
Sermonize Others?
Chapter 171: Who Do You Think You Are To Sermonize Others?
Edited by RED
The town’s great leader looked amused, as if he had been waiting for Yu Long to speak.
Yao Yu Long was furious and glanced at the leader of the Wang Clan. That man had killed his parents. Yao
Yu Long said, “My score was 450 too, why am I not third?”
Yao Yu Long pointed at the two people who had been chosen to rank third, one more in the third position
wouldn’t have been a problem.
The two men glanced at each other and then smiled mockingly.
“What’s your social status? What is our social status? Don’t think you can act as you wish because that
guy protects you. Watch your words! We are strong. We aren’t a frog in a well, you can’t understand how
strong and powerful we are. And you, Lin Feng, we don’t give a damn where you’re from. In Savage Town,
you better be a bit more discreet,” one of the men said aggressively and arrogantly, as if he were qualified
to criticize Lin Feng and Yao Yu Long.
“Lin Feng, since you’re seated there, you better not cause trouble. You should know this is an honor
nobody has had for a hundred years,” said the other disciple. He knew that now that Yao Yu Long had
gotten angry, Lin Feng would probably want to intervene. Indeed, why wasn’t Yao Yu Long qualified to
rank third like them? How was that possible?
“Lin Feng, my disciples are right. You should be reasonable. Even though you are qualified to be arrogant,
we are many great emperors, you can’t compete with so many of us,” said the guru of the Savage School
when he heard his disciples. He even stood up. He was sermonizing Lin Feng!
“Lin Feng, we are all great emperors. We should get along well. If you’re honest and motivated, you
should create a sect here, that’d be great, right?” said a great emperor of the Savage Mountain as he also
stood up. It was the first time he had spoken up, and he didn’t even sound too harsh.
“Lin Feng, the Hundred Alliance ceremony is something we all cherish, no matter the tensions which
might exist between our different groups. We are responsible for ensuring the whole event happens
without any problem.”
“Lin Feng, do you understand? Initially, when you appeared in the Savage Desert and became a threat to
the harmony and security of the region, we wanted to join hands to kill you. But then we all thought that
752
it would be a pity considering your great cultivating abilities so we decided to let you off. We hope you
can admit your mistakes and cherish this opportunity!” said the strong cultivators of the Assassin’s Hall
and the Savage Valley, standing up as well. They were also sermonizing Lin Feng.
Everybody stared at Lin Feng. Initially, Yao Yu Long was the one who was angry, but at that moment,
nobody was paying attention to him.
Yao Yu Long was still standing there. He realized that he had made a mistake, that they had infuriated him
on purpose. That way, they could preach at Lin Feng.
But damn, those guys had a plan. They were the strong cultivators in the region.
“Brother Lin Feng, I…” Yao Yu Long pulled a long face, feeling guilty.
“I’m alright, move aside,” said Lin Feng shaking his head expressionlessly. Yao Yu Long nodded and went
down from the stage, back to Huo Wu and his sister.
Yao Yu Yan looked nervous. She was extremely worried. So many strong cultivators were criticizing Lin
Feng, she hoped he wouldn’t start fighting against them…
Huo Wu wasn’t nervous at all. On the contrary, she was quite amused! All these people were provoking a
god? It was laughable! Even though Lin Feng’s strength was sealed, his body was already almost
indestructible. He had the body of a god, a golden body, which hadn’t changed. Could great emperors’
attacks even harm him?
When the strong cultivators saw that Lin Feng remained expressionless, their faces fell and they released
Qi. Lin Feng raised his head and glanced at the six strong cultivators in front of him. The six cultivators
were the leader of Savage Valley, who was also the great chief’s biological brother; the three great
emperors of the Savage Mountain; the guru of the Savage School; and the leader of the Assassin’s Hall. If
the leader of the Mountain of Isolation hadn’t left, seven strong cultivators would have joined hands to
fight against Lin Feng.
Many people were stirring with excitement. Could Lin Feng fight against so many great emperors alone?
To them, great emperors were like gods, but now six of them needed to join hands to fight against Lin
Feng, because they couldn’t do anything alone.
Most people were rooting for the six strong cultivators. Lin Feng’s influence was limited. Even if he had
forced the leader of the Mountain of Isolation to leave, many people just thought he was lucky, and his
sword was a powerful weapon.
“Lin Feng, come on, admit your mistakes and we’ll let you off,” the leader of the Assassin’s Hall wheedled
glumly.
753
“Lin Feng, remember what I said. If you stop being so stubborn and admit your mistakes, we will support
you and accept you in Savage Town. You can create a new group, or even join an existing one. We’d love
to have you among us,” said another great emperor from the Savage Mountain. He sounded proud and
arrogant.
Lin Feng looked amused. He smiled icily, which them feel even angrier.
“What are you laughing at?” shouted the leader of Savage Valley furiously. He was now holding his
weapon, a whip. If Lin Feng remained silent, he would attack and kill Lin Feng.
“I’m laughing at you, guys. You really overestimate yourselves. You are not qualified to preach to me!”
said Lin Feng icily. He raised both hands, and energies poured out in waves. Everybody was tense. Lin
Feng looked really angry…
The leader of the Savage Valley shouted furiously, attacking Lin Feng with the whip in his hand. “Attack!
Let’s all kill him!” shouted the leader of the valley. He disappeared and reappeared behind Lin Feng,
lashing his whip at him.
Lin Feng remained expressionless. He flashed forwards and released an aggressive energy. The leader of
the valley suddenly sensed a Qi he couldn’t compete against. How come a great emperor like him was
strong?
Lin Feng didn’t give him too much time to think, though. Punching him violently. The leader of the valley
was smashed away. He crashed to the battle stage and rolled to its edge.
The leader of the Savage Valley was really strong, and had now had lost against Lin Feng, many people
were astonished. But it was just the beginning!
“Go, let’s kill kill him!”
754
Chapter 172 ‐ The Strongest One?
Chapter 172: The Strongest One?
Edited by RED
The three great emperors of the Savage Mountain attacked too. One of them appeared above Lin Feng and
threw a kick at him. His foot was filled with Qi and seemed as heavy as a mountain. Another one attacked
from the left and punched out at Lin Feng’s chest. The other one was wielding a long sword and attacked
Lin Feng from the front.
The Qi became so dense all around that observers found it difficult to breathe. The town’s great leader
looked nervous.
Yao Yu Yan looked nervous as well, on the verge of tears. Yao Yu Long clenched his fists. His whole back
was covered in cold sweat.
Huo Wu looked calm and composed. If those great emperors attacked Lin Feng, it would be such a joke.
The three enemies continued attacking Lin Feng, trying to crush him… but Lin Feng looked completely
indifferent.
Lin Feng shouted, raised his left hand, and blue lights flashed. His attackers were shocked to realize they
couldn’t do anything to him. The blue lights became wider. The three of them felt powerless as the blue
lights stopped them.
“Some people can join hands and kill me, but not you. But I understand it hasn’t been easy for you to
reach such a cultivation level, so I’ll spare your lives,” Lin Feng promised. He raised his fists as the blue
lights disappeared. Space and time Dao appeared. When the three cultivators sensed the Dao, they were
completely stunned, and their blood started boiling. They were hurled away violently, but they weren’t as
lucky as the leader of the valley. They crashed head first onto the bluestone stage and their facial bones
cracked.
The physical pain wasn’t any worse than the mental pain, they felt so humiliated. Lin Feng used their own
reasons not to kill them. They wanted to crawl into a hole…
Everybody remained astonished, they were speechless. Lin Feng was so strong. Were the strongest
cultivators of the Savage Mountain the only ones who could defeat him?
But wasn’t Lin Feng just as strong?
And what about the leaders of the Savage Valley and the Assassin’s Hall?
755
Everybody was stunned. The town’s great leader’s face was white. These people were unable to kill Lin
Feng!
They had plotted, it had worked, they had infuriated Yao Yu Long on purpose, and then they had
sermonized Lin Feng to provoke him. They were sure they would be able to kill him!
Nobody had thought Lin Feng was so strong! Where was he from?
“Brother Lin Feng, please don’t be angry,” said the town’s great leader, smiling nervously. Lin Feng was
too strong for the town’s great leader’s way of thinking. He initially thought Lin Feng was as strong as all
of them, but he was stronger!
The three cultivators of the Savage Mountain crawled back to their seats, not daring to speak further to
Lin Feng. The leader of the Savage Mountain was completely furious, but he also understood that
avenging his younger brother’s death was impossible.
The leader of the Wang Clan was scared, realizing Lin Feng was truly terrifying. He was the one who had
come up with the plot. He couldn’t defeat Lin Feng alone. The other leaders couldn’t defeat Lin Feng,
either.
“Great Leader, the competition should continue.” He was scared, so he tried to change the topic.
But that drew Lin Feng’s attention. Lin Feng remembered that guy was Yao Yu Long’s enemy, and knew
how evil that person was.
“There is something I need to do… Great Leader,” said Lin Feng, looking at the leader of the Wang Clan
and smiling casually.
The town’s great leader’s face fell. He glanced at the leader of the Wang Clan, who had just gone pale. Lin
Feng was about to attack him.
“Wang Long, die!” shouted the town’s great leader suddenly. His expression changed to something ice-
cold as he punched out. He was at the top of the Di Qi layer, and could easily kill the leader of the Wang
Clan.
Lin Feng was startled, and couldn’t believe his eyes. When the great leader saw Lin Feng’s expression, he
had the impression he had made a mistake, but it was already too late. He had nothing to regret since it
was done.
“Brother Lin Feng, he plotted against you. He had to die,” said the town’s great leader, smiling broadly.
Lin Feng smiled and nodded back in a strange way. Then he pointed at the leaders of the Savage Mountain
and the others, and said mockingly, “They helped him plot against me, why don’t you kill them, as well?”
756
“I, eh… Hehe. Brother, you’re joking! They are friends of the Hundred Alliance. We can’t offend them. And
if we did, everybody in Savage Town would be saddened.
“Think about the well-being of the people of this region. Let’s not ruin our alliance. These people would
be sad if we did,” said the town’s great leader cupping his fist and bowing. Many people looked at him in a
strange way, but most people thought he was right. Lin Feng was strong, so he could contribute to the
harmony of the region.
Strength was the most important thing!
Lin Feng remained silent and nodded. The town’s great leader was delighted, but at the same time, the
great emperors were definitely not. Could it be that Lin Feng could decide whether they deserved to live
or not?
They didn’t dare say anything, though, as they were afraid of death. They could just silently endure the
humiliation.
The town’s great leader’s old servant looked at Lin Feng and walked back to the center of the stage. He
said hoarsely, “The top five must be modified.”
“No need. Yao Yu Long and I don’t give a damn about your ranking. If you are happy with your little
games, good for you,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head. The ranking list didn’t mean anything to him.
Strength determined everything.
The competitors’ faces turned red when they heard Lin Feng. They attached great importance to the
rankings, but Lin Feng didn’t. Some felt embarrassed, some others felt furious.
“Alright, then, the first step of the Hundred Alliance ceremony is over. The first place is the champion.
“Now we need to find the strongest person. First bring the champion to Savage Mountain. We have things
to discuss,” said the town’s great leader. He knew he had made a mistake. He watched the crowd, most of
whom were looking at Lin Feng.
“The strongest person? The strongest ones needs to be chosen?”
“Yes, right! He killed the great chief, he made the leader of the Mountain of Isolation leave, he made six
great emperors retreat, isn’t he the strongest one?”
“No need to choose, then, Lin Feng is the perfect choice.”
“Indeed. Let’s choose Lin Feng. He’s the strongest one!” started shouting many people. They were so
excited, but why? Lin Feng belonged to no group. He represented ordinary people. He was independent.
They had to support him!
757
When the town’s great leader heard them, he wasn’t happy. Initially, he wanted to choose himself, as he
wanted to go to the Savage Mountain, but now he had no choice. If he wanted to change things, he had to
challenge Lin Feng.
But he would have no chance to win if he challenged Lin Feng!
He decided he’d see how things were in ten years. Maybe Lin Feng wouldn’t be able to participate
anymore.
The town’s great leader looked at Lin Feng and said, “Brother Lin Feng, you’re the strongest cultivator
here. Please go to the Savage Mountain with the champion, alright?”
An eerie silence came over everything. Everybody looked at Lin Feng and waited for his answer.
758
Chapter 173 ‐ Who’s Stronger Than Whom?
Chapter 173: Who’s Stronger Than Whom?
Edited by RED
“I don’t mind going to the Savage Mountain. I also want to learn more about that sect but I don’t think
going there with the champion is the right thing to do,” Lin Feng said indifferently, shaking his head.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng, including the town’s great leader, puzzled now. The latter was even angry.
He couldn’t go to the Savage Mountain because Lin Feng would go instead of him, and now Lin Feng
continued questioning everything he said or decided.
“What do you suggest then, Brother Lin Feng?” the town’s great leader smiled instead. Everybody thought
he now looked magnanimous, but Lin Feng knew he was furious. He simply didn’t dare take reckless
actions.
“The champion is a disciple of the Savage Mountain. Having him go there comes down to wasting a spot.
The second one, Ling Tian should come,” said Lin Feng.
When Ling Tian heard Lin Feng, he was delighted and instantly stood up. It would be such an honor to go
to the Savage Mountain. They had great resources. A dream had come true.
The Sword Sect’s leader was moved by these words. He made a decision: after Ling Tian’s return from the
Savage Mountain, he would make him become the new leader of the Sword Sect. Of course, someone
wouldn’t be happy about that, namely Ling Tian’s female junior fellow disciple. Lin Feng had seen her at
the inn, but she couldn’t do much against him. She had made fun of Lin Feng, but he had ignored her.
Even the leaders of the different factions couldn’t compete with Lin Feng, so she felt inferior. However,
she was furious that her fellow disciple was going to the Savage Mountain, why couldn’t she?
“Alright, we accept, Brother Lin Feng. The champion was the disciple of the Savage Mountain, but if you
prefer going with Ling Tian, that’s fine,” agreed the three strong cultivators of the Savage Mountain. Since
they couldn’t handle Lin Feng, they gave up on confronting him. They’d try and find a solution at the
Savage Mountain. Regarding Ling Tian, he was just a disciple, they didn’t care about him.
“Alright, since it’s that way, Brother Lin Feng and our dear friends from the Savage Mountain can go to
the Savage Mountain together,” said the town’s great leader nodding and smiling along. He still looked
scheming, and nobody knew what he was thinking about.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He turned around and looked at Huo Wu in the bleachers.
“Huo Wu, wait until I come back. Since you said I was a god and you’re one as well, I’ll go to the Savage
Mountain, maybe that I will learn something there,” he told her telepathically.
759
“No, I want to come with you. You lost your memories. You remember nothing. If I come with you, it’ll be
more convenient,” replied Huo Wu, shaking her head firmly. She didn’t look happy.
Lin Feng remained silent for a few seconds and then he turned to the three great emperors and said, “Can
I take someone with me?”
“No problem, as long as nobody violates the rules,” said the three great emperors of the Savage Mountain.
Lin Feng was the strongest one, they couldn’t offend him. They had to accept his decisions while
remaining vigilant.
Lin Feng nodded, Huo Wu smiled happily. Then he looked at Yao Yu Long and Yao Yu Yan.
“Yu Yan, Yu Long, go back to the Yao Clan. When Huo Wu and I come back, we’ll come to the Yao Clan.”
Yao Yu Long nodded instantly. Yao Yu Yan was sad and dispirited, but she couldn’t do much, so she just
nodded and said, “Brother, I… will wait for you.”
She blushed while talking and then ran away on tiptoe. Yao Yu Long smiled, nodded at Lin Feng, and
followed his sister.
Lin Feng shook his head. What was wrong with Yao Yu Yan? Huo Wu looked expressionless. Love was a
complex thing. She didn’t have the energy to care about those things. After all, she wasn’t Lin Feng’s wife,
either.
As Huo Wu was thinking, the three great emperors of the Savage Mountain had already flown away. They
were already far in the distance. Since they had to go with Lin Feng, why not make things a little bit more
difficult for him?
“Ling Tian, Huo Wu, let’s go,” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly. He raised his left hand and took out his
shuttle. Many people gasped with amazement.
Lin Feng and Huo Wu instantly jumped into the shuttle. Ling Tian was puzzled, but still jumped in as well.
As soon as Ling Tian jumped in, they disappeared from the crowd’s field of vision instantly.
That shuttle was that fast? The town’s great leader was puzzled. Lin Feng was extremely strong and had
incredible precious treasures, where was he from? Apart from Savage Mountain, was there another group
in the region capable of raising such geniuses?
“Great Leader, let’s go, hey!” said the old servant smiling. He looked embarrassed and unhappy. He had
raised the town’s great leader and understood him, and he couldn’t help but sigh.
Initially, the strongest one here was supposed to be the town’s great leader. He should have gone to the
Savage Mountain, but Lin Feng had ruined their plans.
760
The town’s great leader didn’t say anything, and silently walked down the stage. The old servant smiled
thinly, turned around and shouted, “The Hundred Alliance ceremony is over!”
The old servant wasn’t even done talking when the leaders of the Savage Valley, the Savage School, and
the others left, disappearing from the people’s field of vision.
The other guests also left. The Hundred Alliance ceremony which took place every ten years ended in
strange conditions this time…
——
The three great emperors were still flying away. They turned around but didn’t see Lin Feng, and one of
them couldn’t help but sneer mockingly, “He’s so strong, but his movement techniques suck, he can’t even
catch up with us!”
“Hehe, he’s got a lot of pure Qi, he’s might a Celestial Emperor, but he doesn’t have a powerful
background like ours. We’re from the Savage Mountain, after all! We have countless pills and items to
help us! How could he compete with us?”
“Right. Even though he’s very strong, he’s just an independent cultivator. He just understands his own
energies. He doesn’t have precious items and pills, so he can’t understand as many things as we do.”
“His attacks are also all old, and he doesn’t have many. We constantly learn new attacks from our
teachers so he can’t compete with us. It’s obvious.” The three great emperors kept making fun of Lin Feng,
proud and confident in themselves.
“Eh, we’re almost there, the Savage Mountain!”
“Hehe, I wonder whether he’ll manage to catch up with us or not.”
“Let’s go. We’ll see when we arrive at the foot of the mountain.”
The three great emperors landed at the foot of the mountain, which was thousands of meters high. They
kept smiling. Even though the mountain was called Savage Mountain, it was green and beautiful, with
many beautiful flowers.
“Let’s wait for them outside,” said a great emperor.
“No need. We’ve been waiting for you for such a long time, come on now and let’s go in.”
The three great emperors suddenly heard Lin Feng’s voice. Their faces reddened and their cheeks
burned.
Lin Feng had heard everything they had said, and had arrived before them! Who was better than whom?
761
“Eh… hehe. Brother Lin Feng, you’re incredibly fast…” said the great emperors, looking over at Lin Feng.
He was smiling down at them condescendingly. They felt humiliated, but they had to flatter him.
They kept humiliating Lin Feng, but when they were humiliated, they had to flatter him.
“Come now. We’ve been waiting for almost ten minutes!”
762
Chapter 174 ‐ Savage Mountain
Chapter 174: Savage Mountain
Edited by RED
“You are so strong, Master, very admirable! Let’s go!” the three great emperors smiled twitchily, their
cheeks red. They took off again, but didn’t dare raise their heads. Very quickly, Lin Feng, Huo Wu, Ling
Tian and the three great emperors arrived in front of a deployment spell protecting the mountain, hiding
a palace.
“Open!” said one of the great emperors. He made a cross with his fingers, blue lights flashed, and
bombarded the deployment spell.
“Open!” The other great emperors did the same thing, their blue lights condensed. Instantly, the
deployment spell flashed and disappeared.
“Go!” said the leader of the three great emperors, flashing forwards. The two others closely followed
them. Lin Feng glanced at Huo Wu and Ling Tian and nodded.
“I’ll go first,” said Ling Tian. He moved in front of Lin Feng and Huo Wu, holding his sword. The
deployment spell flashed again. Energies appeared and moved towards him extremely quickly. He
couldn’t block the energy. It was as like a god had attacked.
“How… How is this possible…?”
The three great emperors were stupefied, they didn’t know what was going on. In the past, they just
needed to open the deployment spell and that was enough, why did the deployment spell take the
initiative to attack now?
According to legends, the deployment spell had been cast by a god personally to protect the Savage
Mountain and prevent the ancestors of the sect from leaving. The ancestors had used all their strength to
attack it once and had only managed to make the deployment spell lose fifty percent of its power.
“Did you do that, you morons?” demanded Lin Feng, glancing at them icily. He was clenching his fists, and
staring at them, ready to kill. However, Lin Feng noticed they looked scared and puzzled, indicating they
hadn’t done it.
Lin Feng had to be very careful. Ling Tian was still in there, and in desperate straits.
Lin Feng jumped in front of Ling Tian and clenched his fists, releasing forbidden strength. Even though he
didn’t know what his strength was called, he knew it was powerful.
763
The forbidden strength surged. A demon dragon made of forbidden strength appeared and attacked the
deployment spell. The three great emperors were stupefied by Lin Feng’s strength and pure Qi once
again. They didn’t dare say anything.
Lin Feng wasn’t a mere Celestial Emperor, no Celestial Emperor could resist against such a deployment
spell!
Thinking about that, the three great emperors had no idea what Lin Feng’s cultivation level could be
anymore. He had already exceeded all their expectations.
Ling Tian was astonished and speechless. He was staring at Lin Feng’s fists. The forbidden strength kept
turning into demon dragons and attacking the deployment spell.
The deadly energies of the deployment spell slowly faded. Ling Tian could finally move again. He was out
of danger.
“Go in!” shouted Lin Feng, merely glancing at the three great emperors. Ling Tian nodded and flashed
forwards, still holding his sword. He landed next to the three great emperors.
Lin Feng looked at Huo Wu. She nodded instantly, understanding what he meant. She flashed to the other
side and landed next to the three great emperors.
“Argh!” Lin Feng shouted explosively. He released even more forbidden strength to attack the
deployment spell. Cracking sounds spread in the air. It was like something had broken, but nobody could
see what.
Lin Feng looked at the top of the mountain, puzzled. He glanced around. Some weak white lights were
flashing. What were those lights?
“Lead the way!” he commanded, coming out of the deployment spell. He glanced at the three great
emperors indifferently and then gazed into the distance. There was a big palace not far away.
“Alright, Master, please,” the three great emperors nodded. They looked shocked and scared, but their
eyes were filled with awe and veneration when they looked at him. They didn’t look at him mockingly
anymore. They knew they were extremely weak compared to Lin Feng.
——
Even though this place was called the Savage Mountain, it didn’t look like a savage place at all. On the
contrary, it was quite luxurious. The buildings were beautiful, the grounds were colorful and full of
vitality. There were walls of all colors, blue, white, yellow, red… It felt pleasant to be there.
The few of them entered the palace. There was nobody inside but domestic helpers who were sweeping
the floors. When they saw the three great emperors, the servants looked at them respectfully and called
out, “Ancestors!”
764
The three great emperors were already strong enough to be ancestors. Lin Feng was surprised. There had
to be cultivators stronger than them in the Savage Mountain, so how come great emperors were already
considered ancestors?
According to legends, the god who had been defeated by the other god back in the days was supposed to
be here. He was supposed to be hiding there, but only a few people knew about him.
Lin Feng had also noticed that the deployment spell outside wasn’t at all simple. It was quite complex. A
great emperor couldn’t cast such powerful deployment spells. Lin Feng had a sense of déjà-vu, an
impression he had also been able to cast such deployment spells in a previous life.
“You’re not the strongest cultivators here, right?” As the three people walked in the main hall of the
palace, Lin Feng suddenly stopped and looked at them.
The three men smiled awkwardly and said, “Master, you must be joking. Of course we’re not the strongest
cultivators here. We are in charge of the Savage Mountain’s affairs, that’s all. The strongest cultivator here
is our teacher, he’s a Celestial Emperor.”
“A Celestial Emperor? Eh? And you consider him strong?” said Lin Feng. He didn’t know why he said that,
which made him burst into laughter. He had the impression he was qualified to say so.
In any case, even if Lin Feng gave the impression he was a bit arrogant, it didn’t matter. To the three great
emperors, and even Huo Wu and Ling Tian, he was strong enough to act as he wished. Ling Tian didn’t
know him well, but had realized he wasn’t simple.
“Where’s your teacher?” asked Huo Wu frowning.
“Our teacher is at the top of the palace, where his teacher’s painting is.”
765
Chapter 175 ‐ The Painting of the Teacher’s
Teacher?
Chapter 175: The Painting of the Teacher’s Teacher?
Edited by RED
“Take us in. I want to see your teacher. I don’t believe that your sole purpose for organizing the Hundred
Alliance ceremony is to select find the strongest cultivators, right? Tell me your real purpose,” Lin Feng
ordered them. They remained silent and looked at the painting. They looked a bit strange.
“Indeed, Master, we didn’t organize the ceremony for such a simple reason as choosing a champion.
Recently, the sky has changed and we’re worried. The outside world is extremely big, we know that,
therefore, if a strong cultivator wants to come in from the outside, they just need to break the seal in the
sky.”
“Our teacher is worried. If that happens, strong cultivators might survive, but ordinary people and the
weakest cultivators would perish. That’s why our teacher chooses the strongest cultivators each time and
then brings them to the painting to meet the ancestor.”
“If the strong cultivator understands the content of the painting and even learns from it, they can become
stronger. Selecting the strongest cultivators and gathering them is the only thing we can do.”
The three great emperors sighed. Even though it was the best solution, there could only be one champion
at the competition. They felt hopeless.
Lin Feng understood the situation now. They wanted to create a powerful group in case of an emergency.
“Are you also champions who were selected, as well?” asked Lin Feng, certain he was right.
“Indeed. We were selected champions, the earliest ones. The town’s great leader is the fourth champion.
There are also champions from other sects.”
“I see. Alright, take me to your ancestor’s painting,” said Lin Feng nodded.
That was the goal. Lin Feng was the strongest cultivator, that’s why they had taken him there. Ling Tian
followed after.
Huo Wu had been brought along by Lin Feng. Lin Feng was strong enough to go and see the painting.
The top of the palace wasn’t too far up, only a few hundred meters. Lin Feng could already see an old man
in a blue-green robe at the top, on his knees in front of a painting. He looked kind and humble. His eyes
were closed as he held burning incense.
766
“He’s worshiping the god?” Huo Wu smiled. She didn’t expect the old man to hear her, as he opened his
eyes and looked at her. He raised his hand and a white light shot towards Huo Wu extremely quickly. It
was a white needle!
Her expression shifted. If she had her original strength, she would have been able to destroy that attack
instantly, but right now her strength was sealed.
“Leave it to me,” said Lin Feng, pushing her sideways. He jumped in front of her and stretched out his
hands. He didn’t attack the needle, and he didn’t attack the old man, either. He put his hand into the
painting!
The old man’s face paled. The needle fell down on the ground and clattered there. It was only a meter
away from Huo Wu. The old man looked furious and coldly demanded, “Where are you from? Why did
you disrespect me?”
“We didn’t come for that. We’re here to learn,” Lin Feng said, humbly and honestly, smiling calmly.
The old man misunderstood and thought he was making fun of him. He shouted at his three disciples
furiously, “Attack and kill him!”
“Uhhh, teacher, we…?” the three cultivators smiled awkwardly, but when they saw how firm and furious
their teacher was, they threw themselves at Lin Feng.
No matter how strong their teacher was, they had to obey their teacher’s orders. They didn’t dare
disobey. Even if they couldn’t defeat Lin Feng, they couldn’t flinch.
Lin Feng released forbidden strength, a demon dragon appeared and roared out. It attacked the three
cultivators and pushed them away. They couldn’t fight back at all.
Lin Feng wasn’t angry this time. He even thought those three cultivators were quite friendly. However,
since they attacked, he had to strike back.
The old man’s face paled. He looked scared, not because his disciples had suffered a crushing defeat, but
because of Lin Feng’s demon dragon.
“You… You’re the one who broke the deployment spell a moment ago?” The old man in the blue-green
robe was stupefied, he stood up and walked up to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded.
When the old man saw Lin Feng nod, he knelt down. His disciples were astonished.
“Please help my teacher leave this place, Master!” said the old man, pointing at the painting.
767
Lin Feng understood that that painting was not a simple painting. Maybe the god was sealed inside?
Maybe it was a small world.
Indeed, the seal of the painting and the protective deployment spell outside had been cast by the same
person.
“Ling Tian, look as well, it could be helpful to you,” said Lin Feng, ignoring the old man who looked rather
impatient.
Ling Tian nodded and looked at the painting. Time passed. The old man didn’t know what Lin Feng was
doing, but his teacher had told him that if anyone broke the deployment spell outside, then he’d be able to
help him leave that place. The old man didn’t dare disturb Lin Feng, and he didn’t want to make him
angry, either…
——
After three hours, everybody looked worn-out, tired and sleepy. Suddenly, Ling Tian sensed an incredible
space and time Dao strength rise up in his body. He raised his sword, and space and time Dao rolled in
waves around it.
Ling Tian now had the strength of the Di Qi layer!
Ling Tian clenched his fists and looked at Lin Feng., “Thank you for your teachings, Master!”
“I didn’t teach you anything. You understood alone. This painting contains an incredible space and time
Dao. It’s useful for you, but not for me,” replied Lin Feng, smiling patiently. He looked at the painting
again.
Ling Tian stepped back, not daring to disturb them. Even though it was a great opportunity for him to be
there, it wasn’t as great as it could be. He was with Lin Feng and everybody looked at Lin Feng only.
The three great emperors and their teacher, the old man in the blue-green robe, stared at Lin Feng…
768
Chapter 176 ‐ Mister Savage
Chapter 176: Mister Savage
Edited by RED
“Your teacher is inside, right?” Lin Feng finally asked. The old man in the blue-green robe glanced at Lin
Feng.
Indeed. His teacher was in there, inside a small world. Apart from the old man, nobody knew about it.
Even his three disciples didn’t know about it, but they knew about the existence of their teacher’s teacher.
“Master, please go in. My teacher wants to see you,” the old man in the blue-green robe said. He knew
what his teacher was thinking, that only Lin Feng could help him. He couldn’t miss this opportunity!
When Lin Feng heard the old man, he didn’t reply immediately. He just silently looked at the painting, as
if he were looking for something. When the old man saw that, he became extremely nervous.
His three disciples were amazed when they saw him like that. He was the leader of the Savage Mountain,
and he was nervous waiting for Lin Feng’s help. If people outside saw this, they would have been
surprised too!
The three great emperors also knew that Lin Feng was probably stronger than their teacher. Lin Feng
was probably as strong as the ancestor! Thinking about that, they remembered how much they had
humiliated him before and blushed fiercely. They had acted recklessly, Lin Feng could have killed them
all!
“Lin Feng, there’s a god in there,” whispered Huo Wu, frowning.
Lin Feng nodded. Even though he didn’t know what a god was, he had the impression he was a god,
therefore, the concept seemed familiar.
Huo Wu was a goddess too, he could sense it. When the old man heard her speak, he suddenly looked
shaken, and looked even more worried. He looked at his three disciples and silenced them.
His teacher was a god and had fought against another god twenty thousand years before. Apart from him,
nobody else knew his teacher was a god, but this young man and woman in front of him instantly guessed
he was a god.
His teacher had said that Lin Feng could help him, did it mean that Lin Feng was a god?
But if Lin Feng had been a god, how could he have ended up in the Savage Desert? That world had been
sealed by a god, and if Lin Feng was a god, could he be stronger than that other god?
769
“Huo Wu, you and me, we go in. Ling Tian, stay outside and stabilize your Qi. You just became a great
emperor, your Qi is not stable.”
The old man was confused, glancing at Huo Wu and Ling Tian.
Ling Tian nodded, not saying much and moving aside. Lin Feng raised his left arm, space and time Dao
surrounded them, and they entered the painting.
The old man was speechless and confused. He hoped Lin Feng could help his teacher and break the seal.
“You three, go down the mountain. Have all the disciples of the Savage Mountain seal the mountain. Don’t
let anyone get near. If anyone does, kill them!” shouted the old man at his three disciples nervously.
The three disciples obeyed. Ling Tian stayed where he was. He stabilized his Qi while looking at the
painting.
——-
“Lin Feng, we’re in a small world.”
Huo Wu and Lin Feng were already inside the painting. The landscape was desolate. They were in a
wrecked palace, with debris, skeletons, and spider webs everywhere.
Huo Wu wasn’t sure it was a small world, but considering the Qi and the particular space and time Dao,
she came to the conclusion it was one because not just anyone could create such a place.
Lin Feng glanced around. The walls were crushed, that palace was wrecked. He suddenly felt sad.
Thinking about this, Huo Wu looked around, and some Qi penetrated into her body. She had the
impression fireballs were exploding inside her. Even though she was a fire cultivator…
“You’re finally here. I’ve been waiting for you for such a long time.”
At that moment, Lin Feng heard an old man’s voice, hoarse and uneven. Lin Feng and Huo Wu glanced at
each other and then glanced around, looking for the origin of the voice. They didn’t see anyone, though.
“No need to look for me. I am above you, around you, under you, on your face, everywhere. Being here
comes down to seeing me,” said the old man, but this time he sounded rather angry. Lin Feng was
wondering what had happened to him.
“Are you the teacher of the old man in the blue-green robe?” asked Lin Feng, raising his head and looking
at the broken ceiling of the palace.
“Indeed, I am his teacher. You can call me Mister Savage,” replied the old man.
770
“Mister Savage?” repeated Lin Feng, shaking his head. He had never heard of a Mister Savage. Lin Feng
glanced at Huo Wu’s gasp. Her face was bloodless, she looked terrified.
“What’s wrong? Huo Wu?” Lin Feng didn’t understand.
Huo Wu looked at Lin Feng and pointed at the palace nervously. She said in a trembling voice, “He… He…
He’s Mister Savage!”
“You’ve heard of him?” Lin Feng was surprised.
“Mister Savage is, he is… he is the leader of the Supranatural Region!” Huo Wu blurted out in
astonishment.
Lin Feng sensed a desolate and cold Qi rise around them. He didn’t understand what was going on. He had
a headache and was covered with cold sweat. He clenched his fists and shouted out in pain.
“AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!” Lin Feng fell down on his knees, he had the impression billions of needles
were piercing through his brain. Millions of images cascaded through his mind.
“Meng Qing? You You, dad, mom, Liu Fei, Xin Ye, who am I? Lin Feng?”
Huo Wu was extremely anxious as she put her arms around him. Lin Feng stood up slowly. His Qi
increased quickly, until he reached the strength of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer.
Lin Feng had finally recovered his memories and his strength wasn’t sealed anymore, could it be that…?
And it wasn’t over! Huo Wu realized she had also recovered her original strength, she was now a Low-
Level Holy Emperor again.
“Alright, I destroyed the seals which constricted your strength.”
771
Chapter 177 ‐ It Was All Fake
Chapter 177: It Was All Fake
Edited by RED
“What do you need us to do?” asked Lin Feng finally. He wasn’t confused and absent-minded anymore, he
looked confident and calm. He was back!
A god couldn’t completely lose their memories. The Godly Leader of the Silver Region had just sealed his
consciousness and restricted his strength. Now, thanks to Mister Savage, Lin Feng had recovered.
Nobody replied to him, but Lin Feng heard the old man’s heartbeat, which had accelerated.
“I… I want to get out,” replied the man finally. He had been stuck in there for such a long time…
“Who imprisoned you in here?” asked Lin Feng.
Since the old man was a god, and on top of that the Godly Leader of the Supranatural Region, he had the
same rank as the Godly Leader of the Silver Region, so the one who had imprisoned him in this place had
to be stronger.
“The Godly Leader of the Spiritual Region. He sealed our Godly Leader in here.”
The old man didn’t reply to Lin Feng’s question, Huo Wu did. At that moment, Huo Wu looked a little bit
arrogant like in the past, but much less than before. She had matured in the Savage Desert.
“I see. So the Godly Leader of the Spiritual Region is much stronger than you?” asked Lin Feng calmly.
“Indeed. Even though I don’t like saying it, he’s much stronger. If I hadn’t made my soul explode at the last
minute, I would have died.”
Lin Feng felt like a chess piece, too weak in comparison to these godly leaders. The difference between a
Holy Spirit Emperor and a Holy Emperor was just too large. His heart twitched when he heard Mister
Savage talk about the strength of the other godly leader.
“The Godly Leader of the Spiritual Region is a cultivator of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, at least.
He’s extremely strong,” said the old man.
Lin Feng was shaken. Third Holy Spirit Emperor layer? So, the Supranatural Region’s Godly Leader, the
man who had transmitted the Star World to him, might have the strength of the first Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, then?
“If he is so strong, why doesn’t he destroy the Supranatural Region?” asked Lin Feng.
772
“Because of our allies. He doesn’t dare act blindly without thinking,” replied the old man.
Who had plotted and made Godly Son Hao fall in love with Xin Ye, then? What was happening was
beneficial for the Supranatural Region!
“The Silver Region’s Godly Leader is my fellow disciple. He’s a cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor
layer and so am I, but I am already at the top of the first layer. The Godly Leader of the Silver Region is a
cultivator of the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer, the leader of the Silver Region is a cultivator of the
first Holy Spirit Emperor layer. That’s why the Spiritual Region doesn’t dare act without thinking.”
“I see. So the alliance between the Silver Region and the Supranatural Region can’t be broken?” asked Lin
Feng. He had more and more doubts. The Leaders and Godly Leaders of the Silver and Supranatural
Regions probably had several ways of contacting each other.
“Huo Wu, could it be that…?” Thinking about that, Lin Feng looked at Huo Wu. She also looked puzzled.
“This was the purpose?” sighed Huo Wu. Lin Feng nodded. There was no other possibility.
It was all because of what had happened between Mister Savage and the Godly Leader of the Spiritual
Region!
“What?” asked Mister Savage, when he saw the two were talking. He didn’t understand.
Lin Feng raised his head and shouted, “Before I came to the Savage Desert, I was a member of the
Supranatural Region. I went to the Silver Region, and because a Godly Son of the Silver Region wanted to
force one of my wives to marry him, I attacked him and the situation degenerated. The Silver Region’s
Godly Leader sealed my consciousness and sent me here.”
“Oh? That’s how it happened? But you’ve got balls, my boy. Haha! You dared offend a Godly Son?” the old
man laughed wholeheartedly and almost mockingly, but he didn’t mean it in a bad way. On the contrary,
he found it funny.
“Master, Lin Feng defeated the Silver Region’s Godly Son and because of that, the whole Silver Region was
offended,” Huo Wu pouted.
Mister Savage smiled and then sighed. “They organized all that to save me, it seems. That’s why they
pretended. Not bad.”
“They pretended?” Lin Feng and Huo Wu glanced at each other. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head.
It seemed everything had been organized to save Mister Savage!
“The Silver Region and the Supranatural Region probably discussed the whole thing to make you come
here. Then most people would think their friendship had been destroyed, in case the Spiritual Region
investigated the matter.”
773
“They were probably afraid that the Spiritual Region’s Godly Leader would come here,” said Mister
Savage. He looked a bit worried suddenly.
Lin Feng realized something, “Your disciple told me that a huge face had appeared in the sky a few days
ago, and that it was probably a god.”
“Yes, he told me. If I’m not mistaken, everybody should be able to see the Savage Desert right now and
they must be waiting for me to come out,” said Mister Savage, smiling broadly. He was still angry though,
as he had been stuck in there for twenty millennia… Not being angry would have been surprising.
“What do you need us to do?” asked Lin Feng.
“Help me break the seal. That’s all,” said Mister Savage, solemnly and gravely. Lin Feng understood the
consequences all this would have.
Maybe the Spiritual Region’s Godly Leader merely wanted to kill Lin Feng to show them what they were
capable of. Initially, they didn’t want him to do all this to save Mister Savage.
Who had plotted and made Godly Son Hao fall in love with Xin Ye though? Lin Feng didn’t think they had.
Lin Feng felt like a chess piece, he was too weak compared to these godly leaders. The difference between
a Holy Spirit Emperor and a Holy Emperor was just too big.
He was a High-Level Holy Emperor, strong already, but these Godly Leaders were Holy Spirit Emperors
already!
“Alright, I’ll help you break the seal,” Lin Feng nodded. Lin Feng didn’t want to ruin their plan. He had
many friends in the Supranatural Region.
“Alright, thank you, little friend!” said Mister Savage, smiling in appreciation. He looked touched and
happy. For such a strong cultivator, being stuck in this place wasn’t fun at all.
“How do I break the seal?” asked Lin Feng.
A savage Qi penetrated into Lin Feng’s body.
“Little friend, use this strength and fuse it together with your forbidden strength. Then break the seal.
Remember not to destroy it entirely, or strong cultivators from outside could come in and it would be a
disaster for ordinary people in the Savage Desert,” said Mister Savage.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, and left the painting with Huo Wu.
The old man in blue-green robe and Ling Tian saw Lin Feng came out, and they both stood up.
“How did it go?” asked the old man in the blue-green robe.
774
775
Chapter 178 ‐ Farewell
Chapter 178: Farewell
Edited by RED
The old man in blue-green robe looked worried. It was funny to see the leader of the Savage Mountain
look at Lin Feng like he would look at a master. .
Lin Feng nodded. The old man took a deep breath. Everything was fine!
“Your teacher is like me. He’s from the outside. So I will break the seal in the sky and help him get out.
You can talk to him now,” said Lin Feng. He raised his left hand and suddenly, the old man had the
impression his blood was boiling. A strength he couldn’t compete against flew into his body. He started
shaking as he stepped into the painting.
“Ling Tian, these are the Celestial Evolution Holy Scriptures. Now that you’re a a great emperor, you can
definitely study these mysterious scriptures. I hope that in a few dozen years, I’ll see you again in the
Continent of the Gods.”
Lin Feng had recovered his memories, but he hadn’t forgotten what had happened when he had lost
them. On the contrary, what had happened was even more deeply engraved there. Regarding Ling Tian,
Lin Feng knew this fellow was a good guy, so he transmitted the Celestial Evolution Holy Scriptures to
him.
Ling Tian was stupefied. He grabbed the scroll, and a familiar Qi penetrated into his body. He started
shaking.
“Holy Scriptures?” Ling Tian was astonished. He lived in the Savage Desert, they had no Scriptures of the
Sheng Layer, even the Savage Mountain didn’t have any, and now Lin Feng was giving him such an
incredible scroll. He was dumbfounded, and didn’t know how to react.
“The Celestial Evolution Holy Scriptures help you control your Qi. They also stabilize your energies, and
help you condense the Qi of the earth and the sky better. They also help you understand yourself,
including life and death. Study them properly, and you’ll become a god, too,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Ling
Tian and clapping his shoulders.
He glanced at Huo Wu. They nodded at each other and left the mountain. Ling Tian didn’t know where
they were going. They didn’t even leave any Qi behind them.
Thanks to Lin Feng, Ling Tian understood more things, and now Lin Feng was giving him the opportunity
to become much stronger. It was a dream come true for a cultivator.
776
“Don’t worry. I will leave this place and I will let everyone know my name is Ling Tian in the outside
world!”
{Translator’s note: Ling Tian in Chinese also means “reach the clouds” and means to become very
successful.}
Ling Tian clenched his fists. All he thought about now was leaving the mountain and cultivating.
Lin Feng and Huo Wu went back to the Yao Clan. The Yao Clan was calm now, and nobody bullied the
siblings anymore.
Yao Yu Long looked sad and dispirited. She glanced out of the window now and then.
Lin Feng and Huo Wu had spent three days in the Savage Mountain. Initially, the siblings were really
worried about Lin Feng. The Savage Mountain was an incredible influential group, what if Lin Feng had
offended them?
Yao Yu Yan wanted to go to the Savage Mountain to see Lin Feng, but she knew she wasn’t strong enough.
Her brother’s strength was limited, too. They could only wait.
“Yu Long, Yu Yan, we’re back!”
Yu Long and Yu Yan were extremely happy when they saw Lin Feng and Huo Wu in the courtyard.
“Brother Lin Feng, you’re safe and sound, awesome!” Yao Yu Yan hugged Lin Feng’s arm. When she
realized she was hugging him, she quickly moved back and blushed. She lowered her head, once again
pure and innocent.
“Yes, I’m alright. You don’t need to worry about me, besides…”
Yao Yu Yan realized something was going to happen.
“Besides, Huo Wu and I are going back to our world. We have to bid farewell now.” Lin Feng smiled, while
the two siblings looked nervous.
Finally, Lin Feng sighed. Even though he knew Yu Yan was going to feel extremely sad, he had to tell them.
He had recovered his memories and strength, he had to leave. He had wives and friends to return to.
Lin Feng didn’t dare look at Yu Yan in the eyes. She burst into tears, and her face paled. She bit her lips
and ran back to her house.
Yao Yu Long was her brother, so he obviously knew how she felt. However, they didn’t belong to the same
world.
Yao Yu Long was also sad, as he said, “Brother Lin Feng, don’t worry, I will take good care of my sister.”
777
“Yes, I trust you. Continue practicing cultivation. You’re an emperor now, when you become a great
emperor, open this box, there’s something good for you in it. Maybe that someday we’ll meet in the
outside world.
Lin Feng gave Yao Yu Long a black box. Yao Yu Long took it with the greatest care. He knew Lin Feng was
giving him something priceless.
“Good luck and goodbye,” sighed Lin Feng. Then he turned around and rose up a hundred meters. He
didn’t turn around to look at the Yao Clan as he left.
“Take care of your sister, don’t let her be sad. Tell her that someday, if she manages to get out of this
world, she should come to the Supranatural Region to see me or Lin Feng. She can also call me using this
talisman,” said Huo Wu, giving a communication talisman to Yao Yu Long.
Huo Wu was a woman too, and understood Yu Yan. She didn’t want Yu Yan to think the situation was
absolutely hopeless. She wanted her to hope, which would also help her become stronger.
“See you.”
“See you, Sister Huo Wu.”
Huo Wu and Yao Yu Long smiled at each other, and then Huo Wu also left. Yao Yu Long looked at the
vanishing silhouettes in the sky and sighed before he went back into their house.
“Master, I’m going to start, get ready!” shouted Lin Feng from high up in the sky. The whole Savage Desert
shook violently.
The town’s great leader, the leader of the Savage Valley, the Guru of the Savage School, and all the other
leaders of the region came out to see what was going on.
Lin Feng released a mixture of the Savage Qi Mister Savage had transmitted to him and his own forbidden
absorbing strength. Many people released pure Qi to protect themselves. They were all astonished and
felt oppressed.
“That’s… Lin Feng! Who is he really?”
“Why is he so strong?”
778
Chapter 179 ‐ The Battle of the Gods
Chapter 179: The Battle of the Gods
Edited by RED
The town’s great leader was scared and astonished, as if he had seen a god.
A terrifying Qi kept rolling in booming waves in the sky. Golden lightnings appeared as cracking and
shattering sounds spread through the air. The bolts were moving towards Lin Feng as if they were
attacking him.
“Oh my god! What are those golden lightnings!” The leader of the Savage Valley looked terrified. He
couldn’t believe his eyes.
“Break!” the leader of the Savage Valley prayed. He was terrified, it was as if it were the apocalypse.
A moment later, the energies in the sky dispersed.
Lin Feng was standing high up in the air, his robe fluttering in the wind. He looked like a demon god.
“Master, please come out,” Lin Feng said to Mister Savage.
“Haha, finally! I’m here.” Everybody saw a dazzling light in the direction of the Savage Mountain. People
“Master, what’s going on?”
The light beam turned into a silhouette, an old man with a white beard. He had white hair coming out of
his ears, nose, and his eyebrows were white too. His Qi was terrifying. He was surrounded by golden
lights.
“Congratulations, Teacher! Bon voyage, Master Lin Feng.”
The crowd didn’t know when he had appeared there, but they were astonished, because he was the
strongest cultivator of the Savage Mountain. They all heard what he said.
The old man had just spoken to his teacher and Master Lin Feng.
“I’ll also do my best to become stronger and leave this world to go and visit the boundless world and see
my teacher!”
Lin Feng shouted at that moment. The crowd saw some blue lights in the sky and then a hole appeared in
the sky.
779
“Master, let’s go!” said Lin Feng. His face was pale. He had used lots of energy, and Mister Savage knew it.
He turned into a golden light beam and left the desert.
Huo Wu followed the old man.
The desert calmed down once more. There was no more terrifying strength in the sky. There were only
people, shocked and shaking.
“What’s going on, Master?”
The leader of the Savage Valley ran to the old man in the blue-green robe. Some more strong cultivators
gathered around him. They looked confused.
The old man in the blue-green robe sighed and shook his head, “They were all gods.”
“Eh… gods? Those…”
The town’s great leader couldn’t believe it. Lin Feng was a god? They all shuddered with fear when they
learned that because they had humiliated Lin Feng so many times. He could have killed them effortlessly.
The leader of the Mountain of Isolation was particularly shocked.
——
The desert was much calmer. The scary part was the Silver Region, which was outside.
Lin Feng and Huo Wu arrived in the Silver Region. Lin Feng sighed because in front of him…
The four Sages of the Supranatural Region were there, as well as the Godly Leader on his throne. He
looked at the seal.
The Silver Region’s Sages and Godly Son Hao were all standing next to the Silver Region’s Godly Leader.
There were two other men as well, both Peerless Holy Emperors.
Lin Feng also noticed Holy Tie Mian. The Spiritual Region’s Godly Leader was there too, it was the first
time Lin Feng had seen him.
Qi boiled in the air. Lin Feng had the impression he was suffocating. Usually, he was the one oppressing
others, not the opposite.
Mister Savage was standing there, not far from Lin Feng.
Mister Savage looked at the members of the Supranatural Region, delighted. The Godly Leader also
looked happy. They didn’t need to talk right now, a glance meant more sometimes.
780
Lin Feng noticed that the Godly Leader was saying something to Mister Savage. The old man nodded and
looked at him.
Godly Son Hao looked calm and composed, neither sad nor happy. The Silver Region’s Godly Leader
looked at Lin Feng in amusement.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. He didn’t dare look at the Silver Region’s Godly Leader. He knew the truth now, so
he wasn’t afraid.
The Spiritual Region’s Godly Leader looked angry as he said icily, “Good game! I thought you wanted to
get rid of that little bastard. But in the end you just wanted to save Mister Savage. Good job! Hmph, but
you can also imagine that I can sense anything that happens in the Savage Desert, I even know it when
leaves rustle in the wind there!”
“Saving people is good, hehe, but you should also see if you’re capable of protecting them.”
He was shouting. Then he released a terrifying strength. Lin Feng’s heart started pounding.-
He was a cultivator of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Lin Feng had never seen such a strong
cultivator before.
“No need to talk too much, Ling Tu Zi, fight!” shouted Mister Savage furiously. He had been imprisoned for
twenty thousand years, he needed to release his anger.
He threw out a fist. Lin Feng couldn’t even follow it with his eyes, it was too fast. But Mister Savage only
had the strength of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer, which wasn’t enough against Ling Tu Zi.
As expected, nothing happened when he punched Ling Tu Zi. The latter also punched Mister Savage, who
suddenly had a iron taste in his mouth, he was bleeding and pushed back a thousand meters.
Mister Savage looked at Ling Tu Zi and looked completely astonished, he shouted, “Fourth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer!? You?!”
781
Chapter 180 ‐ The Battle of the Gods (Part Two)
Chapter 180: The Battle of the Gods (Part Two)
Edited by RED
“Hmph! Twenty-thousand years have passed. You think I didn’t cultivate the whole time? Unfortunately, I
didn’t manage to break through to the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, otherwise, I could have crushed all
of you using two fingers.” said Ling Tu Zi sinisterly. He looked very angry.
The Silver Region’s Godly Leader also heard him, he raised his hands and silver lights and fog appeared.
He was angry, too.
His energies were beautiful, but unfortunately, their purpose was to kill. They surrounded Ling Tu Zi.
Ling Tu Zi grunted coldly and threw out a punch, instantly destroying the energies of the Silver Region’s
Godly Leader. The latter also threw his fist in Ling Tu Zi’s direction.
Lin Feng couldn’t do much. He moved like the wind and released speed Dao, holding Black Dragon.
Demon energies surrounded him and he turned into a demon.
The booming of massive energies colliding spread out. Energies exploded and flattened out laterally.
When cultivators of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer fought, the world shook. Lin Feng was astonished.
This was how strong Holy Spirit Emperors were. Lin Feng felt even more determined, but at the same
time that kind of strength seemed so far away to him.
The Qi dispersed. Ling Tu Zi looked calm and composed. The Supranatural Region’s Godly Leader was
bleeding and holding his arm. He was badly injured.
The difference between the second and fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layers was gigantic. Lin Feng knew
how strong the Silver Region’s Godly Leader was, and yet he couldn’t defeat Ling Tu Zi.
“Haha. Twenty thousand years have passed since the great war. I didn’t manage to kill you three, I won’t
miss this opportunity this time,” sneered Ling Tu Zi. He released Qi, which rolled in waves for hundreds
of meters around him.
Lin Feng sensed Qi rotating around him. Four people were fighting already.
As the gods were fighting, the Sages also started fighting. Lin Feng couldn’t escape from the battle, either.
He had no choice, but to participate.
“Lin Feng, last time, I didn’t manage to kill you. Now I won’t miss this chance!” shouted Holy Tie Mian in
pure hate.
782
“I won’t let you off, either!” answered Lin Feng hotly. Holy Tie Mian had treated Hou Qing Lin in a way Lin
Feng couldn’t tolerate. He had to settle accounts with Holy Tie Mian! “Anyway, let’s see how you intend to
kill me! Didn’t you use a scroll to escape last time when we were fighting?”
“You-! Hmph! Die!” grimaced Holy Tie Mian, charging at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng flashed and disappeared. Holy Tie Mian looked puzzled and glanced around before sensing some
Qi above him.
Holy Tie Mian had a bad premonition, he took out a long spear and threw it above him. At that moment,
he heard Lin Feng laughing at him.
Holy Tie Mian’s expression changed drastically. Lin Feng grabbed his spear and released absorbing
strength.
“Absorb!” shouted Lin Feng. A black hole appeared and absorbed the spear. Lin Feng grunted, he didn’t
want to give Holy Tie Mian any opportunities. He released speed Dao and Holy Tie Mian only saw a blurry
silhouette.
Lin Feng was still holding Black Dragon. He glanced at Holy Tie Mian and said emotionlessly, “Fall!”
There was an explosive rending sound. Lin Feng cut Holy Tie Mian in twain from top to bottom. He was
dead!
Lin Feng walked to the corpse and whispered, “Last time I didn’t kill you, I regretted it later on. Now, you
took the initiative to provoke me, if I hadn’t killed you, I would be a coward!”
“Lin Feng, you want to die!”
Lin Feng sensed Qi of the Peerless Holy Emperor layer surround him. Lin Feng raised his head and saw
Sage Jin’s fist hurtling towards him. His Qi was deadly.
Lin Feng couldn’t do much against him. He moved like the wind and released more speed Dao. Demon
energies surrounded him, and he turned into a demon.
The Supranatural Region’s Godly Leader, Mister Savage, the Silver Region’s Godly Leader, and Ling Tu Zi,
four true gods, were still fighting. One side had several people, but their chances of winning were still
mediocre because Ling Tu Zi was a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Lin Feng shouted furiously. Black Dragon collided with Sage Jin’s body, and the man grunted with pain,
injured. However, there was a big difference between him and Lin Feng, and Lin Feng was even more hurt
than him. He was blown back a hundred meters.
“You killed my holy cultivators! You will die today!” shouted Sage Jin. Golden lights flashed in his hands,
and a sword appeared. He charged at Lin Feng.
783
Lin Feng held Black Dragon ready. Sage Jin wanted to kill him, which wasn’t possible, but Lin Feng
couldn’t injure Sage Jin that much, either.
“Lin Feng, leave it to me,” someone said hoarsely. It was Sage Yin, also holding a silver sword. He threw
himself at Sage Jin. Sage Jin looked incensed at the interruption.
Lin Feng had nobody to fight against anymore, so he watched the four Holy Spirit Emperors fight. The
Sages were fighting, too.
Sage Yin and Sage Jin kept colliding. It was difficult to know who would win because they were very
similar in terms of strength.
“Celestial Hand!”
Lin Feng felt himself shaking. He raised his head and saw Ling Tu Zi’s hand. It contained the strength of
the earth and the sky. It felt like Heaven was about to fall from the sky.
“Wasn’t Celestial Hand a lost technique?”
When Mister Savage saw that, his expression fell, astonished. The two other Godly Leaders also pulled
long faces. Ling Tu Zi knew some ancient and lost techniques!
Still, they couldn’t flinch!
“Let’s join hands!” shouted the Silver Region’s Godly Leader. The others nodded and released as much
energy as they could.
“Venerable Silver Punch!”
“Celestial Godly Lights!”
“Savage Cage!”
Three terrifying attacks condensed and shot towards Ling Tu Zi.
However, Ling Tu Zi just looked at them mockingly, “You think you can resist against a lost mighty
technique? Haha, come and die quickly! Haha!”
The three cultivators’ attacks broke apart, and they were smashed away.
A hand smashed into Mister Savage and he coughed up blood. His face went pale, and he crashed to the
ground.
The other Godly Leaders were on the ground, their internal organs injured. Recovering would take time.
784
Ling Tu Zi glanced at them and finally turned to look at Lin Feng in hatred.
785
Chapter 181 ‐ Lin Feng’s Frenzy
Chapter 181: Lin Feng’s Frenzy
Edited by RED
“You, you’re Lin Feng?” asked Ling Tu Zi, looking at Lin Feng disdainfully.
Lin Feng frowned. He hated it when people were conceited. However, what could he do? He was so weak
in comparison to Ling Tu Zi.
“Indeed, I am Lin Feng.” said Lin Feng nodding. He faced Ling Tu Zi fearlessly.
Ling Tu Zi nodded. When he saw that Lin Feng didn’t seem to fear him, he was surprised and asked,
“You’re not afraid of me?”
“Why would I be afraid of you?” Lin Feng shot back instantly. He replied so quickly and sharply that it
sounded like he was confronting him.
Ling Tu Zi sneered, “You’re not afraid I could kill you?!”
“Kill me? I’ve lived for over a hundred years. Many people plotted against me, many people tried to kill
me. Threatening to kill me to scare me is laughable!”
“Most of us live on the edge the whole time. Godly Leader, you’re wasting your time,” Lin Feng smiled
coldly. He didn’t fear Ling Tu Zi at all.
Ling Tu Zi looked glum. Even Mister Savage, the two other Godly Leaders, and the Sages looked nervous.
Whistling sounds spread in the air. Many people broke through because of what Lin Feng had said. Song
Zhuang broke through to the Peerless Holy Emperor layer.
Many people still didn’t understand what Lin Feng had understood a very long time ago. Death was just a
return to some other state. Life and death were not much different to him.
Lin Feng understood life and death Dao. Nobody understood life and death better than Lin Feng.
Ling Tu Zi sighed. Lin Feng was a genius, and it was a pity he hadn’t become a member of the Spiritual
Region. If he had been one of them, Ling Tu Zi would have raised him personally. He would have
supported Lin Feng and made him become the next Godly Leader.
But Lin Feng wasn’t one of them. He was a member of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, they were
destined to be enemies. Ling Tu Zi’s only choice was to kill him.
786
“Hmph. Interesting concepts. But if you die, you’re dead. Nothing else,” Ling Tu Zi grunted coldly. He
threw his out hand and energies rose up in the air, surrounding Lin Feng.
Lin Feng grunted in pain. The energies were suffocating him. He ground his teeth and shouted furiously
before releasing forbidden strength. The sky became dark. Energies raged in all directions.
Disciples who were weaker were blown away. Even Song Zhuang, who had just risen to a Peerless Holy
Emperor, had to release pure Qi to protect himself.
“Forbidden body? One more reason to kill you!” Ling Tu Zi said when he realized Lin Feng had a special
type of body. Forbidden ones, chosen ones, and light Dao cultivators; those three types of special bodies
posed a huge threat to the whole world. They had be eliminated as quickly as possible!
He had also participated in the great war twenty thousand years before. Back then, most people wanted
to get rid of the cultivator who controlled light Dao. Now, they had to get rid of the forbidden body!
“Attack!” shouted Mister Savage. He crossed his hands before his chest and a dazzling Eight Trigrams
pattern appeared. The lights moved towards Lin Feng and stopped in front of him. At the same time, Ling
Tu Zi’s hand approached.
There was an explosion, and Lin Feng groaned with pain. He crashed to the ground and coughed up
blood. Mister Savage was blown a few thousand meters away. He also coughed up blood, and his face
became as pale as a sheet of paper.
“Master?” Lin Feng looked at Mister Savage. The latter had just risked his life for him. Lin Feng was
touched.
“Haha, little boy, that’s to thank you for saving me,” said Mister Savage, smiling earnestly and wiping the
blood off his mouth.
Lin Feng was furious at himself. He wanted to become stronger, he was sick of having to rely on people to
protect himself, sick of being bullied.
“Strength? Strength? AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!”
Everybody was astonished as Lin Feng shouted furiously. He opened his arms and Qi exploded, howling
in waves around him. His forbidden strength and demon Dao raged freely.
Lin Feng’s eyes were bloodshot, his muscles were twitching. He looked like a demon in a frenzy,
surrounded by demon corpse Qi, and demon and Buddhist lights. His eyes were filled with killing intent.
Lin Feng didn’t have the strength of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer anymore, he was now a Peerless
Holy Emperor!
However, Lin Feng had gone berserk. His bloodshot eyes were filled with the need to kill.
787
“Die!” shouted Lin Feng hoarsely, in a deep metallic voice.
Lin Feng was still wielding Black Dragon, which was releasing demon Dao. Demon Qi rolled in waves all
around him. The two Godly Leaders and Mister Savage looked saddened.
He was in a frenzy.
Lin Feng couldn’t stand being humiliated anymore. He had gone berserk in order to break through. He
abandoned himself to hatred and power.
Black Dragon turned into a light beam and chopped at a holy cultivator of the Spiritual Region. The holy
cultivator’s body was cut into two.
Ling Tu Zi’s face went red with fury.
“Little fella, how dare you!” shouted Ling Tu Zi, furiously throwing a punch.
“Attack!” The two Godly Leaders decided to attack and resist Ling Tu Zi.
When Ling Tu Zi saw the two were trying to stop him, he howled furiously, “You want to die!”
Ling Tu Zi threw out both of his fists. His strength bombarded the two Godly Leaders, but they were not
that weak, they were just blown away and immediately rose back up in the air, throwing their punches
back at Ling Tu Zi.
Ling Tu Zi was truly infuriated. Lin Feng had gone in a frenzy and was killing his people, and now the two
Godly Leaders were fighting against him, he wanted to crush them all!
“Die!” Lin Feng landed in front of Sage Jin. Black Dragon moved towards him extremely quickly. Lin Feng
was merciless and Sage Jin’s expression changed drastically. Now, Lin Feng might pose a threat to him.
“Back!” shouted Sage Jin furiously, releasing speed Dao. Lin Feng looked at him in cold mockery as he
disappeared.
When he reappeared, he was behind Sage Jin, throwing his sword without the least hesitation. The sound
of Sage Jin’s muscles getting chopped through spread in the air.
Sage Jin used as much strength as he could to move aside, and the sword attack didn’t kill him, but he was
badly injured. He would need at least one and a half years to recover.
“You want to die!” shouted Ling Tu Zi. He finally managed to get rid of the two Godly Leaders. He raised
his fist and charged at Lin Feng again.
Lin Feng threw Black Dragon again. Two threads of strength collided.
788
Lin Feng was blown away by the punch. His eyes became even redder.
Ling Tu Zi shouted and punched out again.
“You must die today!” shouted Ling Tu Zi. His fist finally reached Lin Feng’s chest.
Mister Savage’s face was ghastly pale. He felt powerless. The two Godly Leaders were exhausted too, they
could only watch Lin Feng get crushed by that punch.
It was definitely over!
789
Chapter 182 ‐ Mara‐Deva
Chapter 182: Mara‐Deva
Edited by RED
Everybody thought Lin Feng was definitely going to die. However, at that moment, an incredible amount
of demon strength appeared. It wasn’t any weaker than Ling Tu Zi’s strength, and in fact it was even more
powerful.
Ling Tu Zi’s punch reached Lin Feng, but all the energies were instantly absorbed. Ling Tu Zi looked
puzzled, while Lin Feng smiled. Then he raised his hand and punched out at Ling Tu Zi. The latter didn’t
have time to react, and was blown away.
“You’re… not Lin Feng! Who are you?!”
Ling Tu Zi was pushed back a hundred meters, and was on his knees. He got back up and stared at Lin
Feng. An incredible demon Qi kept emerging from Lin Feng’s body.
Ling Tu Zi wasn’t the only one who was astonished, Mister Savage and the two Godly Leaders couldn’t
believe their eyes, they were speechless. What was happening to Lin Feng?
However, Lin Feng ignored everybody’s expression. He just smiled broadly. They heard a deep, hoarse
voice.
“You dare try and kill the little demon cultivator I’m interested in?”
Lin Feng’s face was surrounded by a halo. The people around were stupefied, and more than a little
unsettled.
“Who are you?” asked Ling Tu Zi. He was scared and nervous, and had to quickly force himself to calm
down.
“Hmph! You’re a futile Godly Leader! You are extremely weak, and you think you’re strong because you
reached the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer? Ridiculous!”
Lin Feng stared at Ling Tu Zi mockingly.
Ling Tu Zi was furious when he heard that, his expression became ferocious and he shouted, “Argh! You
are deliberately being mysterious, but we’ll soon see who you are!”
Ling Tu Zi didn’t believe he couldn’t defeat Lin Feng, and punched out again. The two Godly Leaders and
Mister Savage looked extremely nervous.
790
Lin Feng was being controlled by some strong cultivator, that was certain, but was it a good thing or a bad
thing?
What if Lin Feng’s body couldn’t stand that strong cultivator’s occupation? The damage could be
irreversible!
However, thinking that was useless. They could only hope that Lin Feng would force Ling Tu Zi retreat as
quickly as possible.
Lin Feng watched Ling Tu Zi’s punch indifferently, smiling coldly. He raised his left hand, and an ancient
demon Qi appeared in a surge of power.
“You?” When Ling Tu Zi sensed that frightening strength, his expression changed drastically. He even
flashed backwards. But it was too late, Lin Feng’s demon Qi surrounded him.
Ling Tu Zi sensed some absorbing strength start to corrode his Qi. It was both painful and humiliating!
Ling Tu Zi suddenly screamed miserably, “AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! I WILL KILL YOU!!” The two
Godly Leaders remained vigilant. A strong cultivator was controlling Lin Feng and he could still use such
powerful attack, the only possibility was…
Thinking about that, they glanced at each other in astonishment. Only one person could control demon Qi
at such a high level.
“You are… Mara-Deva!” When Ling Tu Zi realized how scary Lin Feng was, his face paled.
“Hmph! Since you recognized, it means you’re not as stupid as I thought. I’ll spare your life. Piss off now!”
shouted Lin Feng furiously. He raised his left hand and instantly, Ling Tu Zi was smashed far away and
crashed to the ground violently. He coughed up blood, injured now. Lin Feng, or more precisely the one
who controlled him, was the only one who could injure him like that…
“Mara-Deva?” whispered Mister Savage. He looked scared.
Mara-Deva was a legendary cultivator. Nobody knew where he was from, people only knew that he had
come from the eastern part of the Continent of the Gods when he had started rising. A High-Level Holy
Emperor wanted to challenge him back then.
The next day, that strong cultivator’s whole group had been annihilated, they had vanished without a
trace. In the end, nobody had dared offend Mara-Deva again.
Time had passed and Mara-Deva had created the most powerful region of the Continent of the Gods, the
Demon Region. The Demon Region had no Godly Leader or Leader. It wasn’t a bad thing though, because
they only obeyed Mara-Deva.
791
During the great war twenty thousand years ago, all the regions had suffered great losses. Mister Savage
had even been sealed in the Savage Desert. The only region that hadn’t suffered losses was the Demon
Region.
It was all thanks to Mara-Deva, that terrifying cultivator.
Mister Savage was wondering how Lin Feng was supported by such a terrifying cultivator, though? How
did he know that demon?
Mister Savage couldn’t think of how that could have happened.
Ling Tu Zi left quickly. He couldn’t fight against Mara-Deva. At his level, anyone with half a brain would
choose to escape from Mara-Deva.
Ling Tu Zi had lost and fled, so the disciples of the Spiritual Region also ran away. Sage Jin looked at Lin
Feng angrily and then glanced at his fresh wounds. He would definitely kill Lin Feng at some point!…
Lin Feng watched those people leave and then looked at Mister Savage and the two Godly Leaders. He
looked glum.
“A bunch of trash. You’re not even able to protect such an outstanding disciple,” Lin Feng said. It was a bit
strange to hear that from Lin Feng’s mouth, but none of them dared refute him.
“Master, may I ask you what your relationship to Lin Feng is?” Lin Feng was the heir of the Supranatural
Region’s Godly Leader, so the Godly Leader had to ask.
“I don’t know him. I don’t know who he is.”
The Godly Leader didn’t understand. He didn’t know Lin Feng? So why had he decided to save Lin Feng?
Many people looked skeptical, but Lin Feng smiled and continued, “I don’t know him. It doesn’t mean that
other people don’t know him. My disciple’s disciple knows him, my adopted son knows him. And he’s a
demon cultivator. How could I let such a demon cultivator get hurt?”
“Uhhh…”
When they heard Mara-Deva’s answer, everybody was speechless, but nobody dared contradict him.
“Alright. I’m off. When Lin Feng wakes up, tell him that when he becomes a Holy Spirit Emperor, he
should come to the Demon Region to see me. His two wives are there.”
Lin Feng’s face stiffened, and he promptly collapsed unconscious.
“Hurry, let’s bring Lin Feng back!” shouted the Godly Leader. Song Zhuang grabbed Lin Feng and they all
left.
792
Shortly after they left, an old man in black clothes slowly appeared in the sky. He was standing on a Blue
Uptala Lotus. Demon Qi flashed around him.
“Sigh… that little boy is from the same world as me. I hope he keeps up the good work.”
793
Chapter 183 ‐ Lin Feng, Godly Son?”
Chapter 183: Lin Feng, Godly Son?”
Edited by RED
Lin Feng was in a coma for half a month. Huo Wu came to see him every day, but each time, Duan Xin Ye
and Qiu Yue Xin were there so she could only secretly peep on him. The two women didn’t know about it,
but even if they did, what could they do apart from being angry?
One morning, very early, sunlight illuminated a room. Lin Feng finally woke up coughing. His face was
starting to recover.
Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin were seated at his bedside, they looked delighted. They both called his name
in a soft voice.
“Husband.”
“Xin Ye, Yue Xin, is that you?”
Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. The two women were crying. Lin Feng didn’t understand and then he
slowly recalled what had happened.
“Help me sit up,” Lin Feng said to Duan Xin Ye. She nodded and helped him.
“How long was I unconscious?” asked Lin Feng, scratching his head.
“Half a month,” said Qiu Yue Xin. She looked extremely sad. Xin Ye nodded with her.
“Where are Meng Qing and You You?” asked Lin Feng suddenly. He was nervous. The two women looked
hesitant.
Lin Feng knew them, so he immediately understood Meng Qing and You You were not there, and he grew
even more nervous. “What happened to them?”
“Meng Qing and You You are not in the Supranatural Region…” said Xin Ye in a trembling voice, lowering
her head.
“But don’t worry. They are in a safe place, they’re in the Demon Region,” said Xin Ye hastily when she saw
how nervous Lin Feng looked.
Lin Feng looked relieved, but then he wondered why. Of course, he knew Xin Ye and Yue Xin wouldn’t
know much regarding You You and Meng Qing’s whereabouts, so he decided to go and ask someone who
would.
794
“I’ll go and see the Godly Leader!” said Lin Feng, standing up. His whole body still felt sore. Qiu Yue Xin
was worried, she called after him, but Duan Xin Ye told her to calm down. Xin Ye shook her head and
sighed.
“You know how much he loves Sister Meng Qing. We can’t do anything,” said Xin Ye bitterly, but she
wasn’t jealous because Meng Qing and Lin Feng had known each other for much longer than any of his
other wives.
Qiu Yue Xin nodded finally. She truly could do nothing…
——
Lin Feng left the room and went out. He was already in the Holy Shrine’s city. He was strong enough to
stay in the Holy Shrine’s city center these days.
“Lin Feng, it’s you?”
Lin Feng had only walked for a short while when he heard someone. He turned around and saw Shui
Ning. Shui Ning looked at him angrily, holding a long spear.
Such a long time had passed, Shui Ning had already become a High-Level Holy Emperor. Back then, Lin
Feng had defeated him, but he had then refused to carve his name into the champion’s stone plate.
Seeing Lin Feng reminded Shui Ning of that and infuriated him all over again. His father had told him not
to offend Lin Feng, but in the past, his father hadn’t cared. Now that his father had warned him, it made
Shui Ning want to fight against Lin Feng even more.
He never thought he’d bump into Lin Feng on the street!
“Shui Ning? What are you doing?” asked Lin Feng, glancing at the man in blue clothes. He was completely
indifferent.
When Shui Ning saw how unconcerned Lin Feng was, he grew even more angry.
“I want to tell you that people like you don’t deserve to be members of this Holy Shrine! Hmph!” Shui
Ning smiled ferociously and charged at Lin Feng, raising his spear and aiming at Lin Feng’s chest.
He wanted to show Lin Feng what kind of people the Holy Shrine raised. He wanted to show him they
focused on the Sages’ sons and daughters. Lin Feng couldn’t compete with them!
Shui Ning thrust with his spear. Lin Feng was a bit surprised, but then he smiled coldly.
“He’s going to humiliate himself,” sighed Lin Feng. He didn’t care about Shui Ning’s spear, and
immediately attacked.
795
Lin Feng raised his left hand. Shui Ning suddenly realized he was in danger, and his back was suddenly
covered with cold sweat. He looked confused. Lin Feng had already disappeared!
“Could it be that the rumors are true?” Shui Ning’s face was pale. Standing there, holding his spear, he
looked desperate.
“My son, if you lose like that, you’re not worth of being my son!” stated Sage Shui at that moment,
descending from the sky.
Shui Ning looked up at his father. He looked even more disappointed, but he didn’t dare contradict his
father. He only nodded and walked away.
Sage Shui looked after his stupid son and sighed.
“Sigh… I wish Lin Feng was my son…” whispered Sage Shui, shaking his head. He landed on the road and
walked back to the Shrine.
At that moment, there were many people on the road, as if they had been gathering.
Lin Feng hadn’t completely recovered. Since he had gone into a frenzy, he realized he was too weak, and
even though going into a frenzy had saved his life, he also had to pay the price for it.
It wasn’t something he could do regularly, so he hoped it would happen only if his loved ones were in
danger.
Luckily, that bad thing had been coupled with a good thing; he had become a Peerless Holy Emperor! He
was getting closer and closer to becoming a Holy Spirit Emperor…
——
Finally, Lin Feng arrived at the Holy Shrine. The big gate was open and nobody was guarding it.
Lin Feng didn’t understand what was going on but then he heard the Godly Leader shout, “Lin Feng, come
in!”
Lin Feng didn’t say anything and kept walking. After a hundred meters, he arrived at the splendid and
glorious main hall of the palace. The Godly Leader was seated there on his throne.
The four Sages, the five Dhammapalas, Yuan Fei, and Ji Yang were standing in the main hall, too.
“Lin Feng, I know you probably have questions, but first I want to tell you a few things,” said the Godly
Leader, standing up.
Lin Feng and the others looked confused.
796
“Lin Feng, starting tomorrow, you’ll go and travel. You can go anywhere. You’re a Peerless Holy Emperor
now. Only Holy Spirit Emperors can defeat you now.
“When you become a Holy Spirit Emperor, go to the Demon Region, Master Mara-Deva will be waiting for
you there. Also, your wives are there too. I’m sure that even if I hadn’t told you, you intended to go
anyway.
“Don’t ask me why. All you need to know is that the Demon Region means you no harm. Even though I
don’t know who Mara-Deva’s disciple’s disciple is, I know you know each other,” said the Godly Leader
slowly. Lin Feng looked puzzled, but the Godly Leader continued. “Also, I would like to announce
something.
“I announce that from now on, Lin Feng, you are one of the Godly Sons of the Supranatural Region’s Holy
Shrine!”
797
Chapter 184 ‐ Bodhidharma Imprisoned
Chapter 184: Bodhidharma Imprisoned
Edited by RED
“Godly Leader, please don’t! How could Lin Feng become a Godly Son?”
The first one to react was Sage Shui, unsurprisingly. He didn’t like Lin Feng because of what had
happened with his son, and if Lin Feng became a Godly Son, then his rank would be lower than Lin Feng’s.
He couldn’t accept that!
“Yes, right! Godly Leader, we should discuss such things first!” The second person who had an objection
was Yuan Kui, the Three-Eyed Monster. He looked at the Godly Leader with his three eyes.
“Godly Leader, making Lin Feng a Godly Leader is a great decision,” said Sage Huo after the two others
burst into an uproar. He was the first one who supported the Godly Leaders decision. Besides, no matter
how strong Lin Feng was, Huo Wu liked Lin Feng. As a father, he knew what his daughter felt.
Besides, Lin Feng was now a Peerless Holy Emperor, it was great to have such a strong Godly Son!
“I agree too!” “I agree too!” spoke up Hu Mo and Demon King Ox. Demon King Ox glanced at Lin Feng.
Even though he was worried about him, he was happy to see him become a Godly Son. He had hoped such
a thing would happen for a long time. Lin Feng was now strong enough to be named one.
“I agree, too! Lin Feng is like a brother to me!” said Song Zhuang, smiling broadly. He was happy that good
things were finally happening to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked at Song Zhuang, and smiled back.
Apart from Sage Shui and Yuan Kui, the others were all happy for Lin Feng. The two didn’t look happy at
all. They also knew that they had just offended by Lin Feng by disagreeing with the Godly Leader’s
decision to make him a Godly Son.
Lin Feng wasn’t a mere holy cultivator anymore, he had a higher rank than they did now. They couldn’t
offend him anymore. Sage Shui just sighed, he couldn’t do much. Yuan Kui looked glum. He didn’t feel
good when he was around Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t refuse the honor. He was initially the Godly Leader’s heir anyway, and was definitely
qualified to become a Godly Son, it was even a logical thing.
But Lin Feng didn’t feel like competing with anyone to become the Godly Leader, like Yuan Fei desired.
Therefore, Ji Yang was the only one who wanted to become the future Godly Leader, along with another
Godly Son they had never seen.
798
——
Not everybody thought like Lin Feng.
“Hmph! Godly Leader, what’s wrong with you? Why would you make Lin Feng a Godly Son?” asked Ji
Yang, alone on the roof of the palace. His expression was twisted as he clenched his fists. He wanted to
crush Lin Feng alive!
“Hehe, it’s more fun this way, isn’t it?”
As Ji Yang was going crazy, someone laughed indifferently. A black silhouette appeared next to Ji Yang. It
was a heroic man in black clothes. He had red hair flying above his shoulders, and long fingers, like some
pianists.
If Lin Feng had been there, he would have noticed that that guy looked like a Westerner back on Earth.
Lin Feng had never seen a Westerner, in reality.
“Jeston, you’re my assistant, you should observe good manners,” said Ji Yang, glancing at the man.
Jeston smiled apologetically and nodded, “I’m sorry, Your Excellency, I just care about you.”
“Stop talking nonsense. So, how do we get rid of Lin Feng?” asked Ji Yang, clenching his fists and grinding
his teeth. His expression looked ferocious. Lin Feng had destroyed the Ji Clan long ago.
“Very easy. In three months, it’ll be the summit of the eastern part of the Continent of the Gods,”
answered Jeston, smiling calmly.
A big evil smile appeared on Ji Yang’s face.
“Sometimes, you can get somebody else to do the dirty work! Hehe, there’s no reason why it wouldn’t
work…”
——
Lin Feng left the Shrine and went back to the Gods Sect. Bodhidharma was still there; he had helped Lin
Feng a lot in the past, so he wanted to see him.
When he arrived, he studied the lofty buildings, the training kwoon, the Exchange Center, the library, and
other familiar sights.
“Stop. Who are you?” asked two disciples in black clothes at the gate, running towards Lin Feng. They
were Half-Holy Emperors.
However, Lin Feng just smiled and disappeared from there. The two disciples glanced at each other,
suprised.
799
“Hurry up, let’s go and inform Supreme Elder Di Shu. We have to tell him someone has invaded the Gods
Sect,” said one of the disciples, and they both flew away.
——
Lin Feng arrived in front of Bodhidharma’s palace. Lin Feng sensed the same familiar Qi emerge from it.
“Master Bodhidharma, Lin Feng is back.” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist in front of the palace. His voice
spread far away. All the disciples who were practicing cultivation stopped and put down their weapons
when they heard Lin Feng’s voice. Instantly, they felt more determined to become stronger than ever.
“It’s Supreme Elder Lin Feng! Let’s go!” said many disciples, flying in his direction. They wanted to see
this exceptional cultivator. Many of them were new disciples, so they were eager to see him.
When new disciples joined the Gods Sect, they usually heard about Lin Feng’s adventures quickly. Many
disciples were from Zhongzhuan City as well, so they were even more excited when they learned Lin Feng
had come from there.
Because of that, the disciples of the Gods Sect even respected the disciples from Zhongzhuan City more
than the others.
Lin Feng didn’t pay any attention to the disciples. He continued looking at Bodhidharma’s palace, but the
latter didn’t come out.
Lin Feng looked at the palace, and tried to sense Bodhidharma’s small world’s Qi, but realized it wasn’t
there. His expression changed.
“Where is Master Bodhidharma?” shouted Lin Feng. He jumped to the top of the palace and glanced
around.
“Hmph! I imprisoned him. If you dare, go and save him!” a voice challenged him. Di Shu and Holy Fourth
Mo Da appeared in front of Lin Feng.
Di Shu didn’t look like a child anymore, he had grown into an adult… but he still looked sinister.
When Lin Feng heard Di Shu, he was very angry.
800
Chapter 185 ‐ Losing and Leaving!
Chapter 185: Losing and Leaving!
Edited by RED
“You want to die that much?” shouted Lin Feng furiously. The soundwave caused by his deep voice rolled
out, and people heard him dozens of li away. All the disciples of the sect looked panic-stricken suddenly.
Lin Feng dared say such a thing to Di Shu! Everybody was astonished, because Di Shu was the head of the
sect. Since Fan Tian Gang had become a Sage, Di Shu was in charge of taking care of the sect.
Lin Feng didn’t give him any face though. Many new disciples were astonished and started shaking when
they heard him. It seemed that the rumors they had heard about Lin Feng were true. In the Gods Sect, the
only person who didn’t give Di Shu face was Supreme Elder Lin Feng!
Di Shu glared at him icily. Lin Feng was humiliating him again, how could he not be furious? He clenched
his fists and smiled ferociously, “Let’s see if you can kill me before saying that. Hmph!”
Energies of the Peerless Holy Emperor layer surged forth. Everybody looked panic-stricken.
Supreme Elder Di Shu had become a Peerless Holy Emperor! It was an incredible achievement. He could
compete with the four Sages of the Holy Shrine!
Di Shu stared at Lin Feng provokingly. He had cultivated extremely hard to become a Peerless Holy
Emperor. One more step, and he’d be a Holy Spirit Emperor!
When he had heard that Lin Feng had become a High-Level Holy Emperor, he had been a bit afraid. But
only a few days before, he had become a Peerless Holy Emperor, so he wasn’t afraid of a High-Level Holy
Emperor anymore, and so he had dared to imprison Bodhidharma. He had been waiting for the day when
he would be able to kill Lin Feng!
Lin Feng understood Di Shu’s way of thinking. He just smiled coldly. Di Shu obviously didn’t have access
to all sorts of communication channels. He didn’t know that Lin Feng had become a Peerless Holy
Emperor half a month ago. Apart from the two Godly Leaders and the few Sages, nobody knew about that.
Di Shu wanted to get his revenge because Lin Feng had humiliated so many times before. But it wouldn’t
be as easy as he thought.
“Kneel down, Lin Feng, and beg me for your life! I might spare your life if you do. What do you think?”
mocked Di Shu when he saw Lin Feng remaining silent.
801
Because of all the different sorts of Dao strength and his forbidden strength, it was difficult to see Lin
Feng’s cultivation level… and Di Shu was at the same level as Lin Feng. Unless Lin Feng took the initiative
to attack or reveal his cultivation level, it was impossible for him to see it.
“Hmph! Supreme Elder, he never listens! I’ll capture him first, and then you can talk to him!” said Mo Da
glumly. He clenched his fists and charged at at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was a bit surprised when he saw how strong Mo Da had become. Mo Da already had the strength
of the top of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer. However, attacking Lin Feng with such a cultivation level
came down to attempting the impossible.
“You’re not qualified to open your filthy mouth here, piss off!” shouted Lin Feng aggressively. He sounded
like a dragon. Everybody shuddered with fear for dozens of miles around. Those who weren’t strong
stepped back instinctively. Even Di Shu groaned with pain as his heart twitched.
“You? How is that possible?” Di Shu was astonished and surprised. Lin Feng had become a Peerless Holy
Emperor too!
Mo Da was even more astonished… and scared. He regretted that he had not hidden from Lin Feng.
There was an explosion of force, and Mo Da fell down from the sky like a broken leaf. He fell through the
roof of a pavilion, collapsing it and then crashing to the ground. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper.
“Hmph. Pieces of trash!” said Di Shu when he saw Mo Da get defeated so easily. He clenched his fists and
threw himself at Lin Feng.
“I’m surprised that you also became a Peerless Holy Emperor, but I’ll show you that the difference
between you and me is still huge. World Purification!” shouted Di Shu furiously. His face paled and his Qi
became strange. Ordinary cultivators couldn’t understand what was going on.
White lights started flashing, as if he was unsheathing swords. The lights condensed, the strength of the
earth and the sky gathering in those lights.
“World Purification, a forbidden holy technique?” The words appeared in Lin Feng’s brain, and he
couldn’t help but say them out loud.
Lin Feng was startled. Ordinary people didn’t have access to such skills and techniques. Usually,
cultivators who did have access to such skills and techniques were already Holy Spirit Emperors.
However, Di Shu had gained one and Lin Feng didn’t know how.
But Lin Feng wasn’t afraid. If Di Shu had been a Holy Spirit Emperor, it would have been different, but
they had the same cultivation level.
“Forbidden strength, go!” shouted Lin Feng, raising his arms. Demon Qi and forbidden strength fused
together, and turned into a black hole.
802
Lin Feng punched out with a cry. Even though it was a simple attack, it came from Lin Feng!
“Die!” shouted Di Shu angrily. He was so furious, Lin Feng kept humiliating and threatening him. All he
thought about at that moment was killing Lin Feng, and destroying the forbidden body.
However, it wasn’t that simple.
Lin Feng and Di Shu collided a few times in the sky. The white lights of the World Purification attack kept
flashing. Lin Feng kept releasing gigantic punches. He looked like an evil demon fighting against a
celestial being.
Lin Feng’s demon punches were sufficient to resist the celestial World Purification attacks.
Boom, boom, boom…
Their energies created shockwaves and carried everything away dozens of li around them. Many
buildings collapsed. Weak cultivators ended up badly injured.
The World Purification attacks and the demon punches finally disappeared, and the energies dispersed.
Everybody stared at Lin Feng and Di Shu, their mouths wide open. They were speechless. Lin Feng looked
cold and detached. Di Shu truly wanted to slaughter him!
“You lost. Give me the key to open Master Bodhidharma’s cell, or I won’t be merciful like this time,” stated
Lin Feng. Di Shu looked pale.
He raised his head and looked at Lin Feng darkly, then punched the ground furiously. He had accidentally
stumbled across the forgotten and forbidden attack, but he wasn’t a Holy Spirit Emperor. He had hoped it
would help him become a Holy Spirit Emperor, but now Lin Feng was ruining his plan.
He was furious. He wasn’t strong enough to kill Lin Feng. On the contrary, he was humiliated once again!
“What you did to me today, I will give it back a hundred times worse! Hmph!” shouted Di Shu furiously,
before he disappeared from the Gods Sect. He was the leader of the Supreme Elders and thus the Gods
Sect, but now he decided to give up the sect. He wanted to focus on cultivation, to defeat Lin Feng and
regain his face.
Lin Feng watched Di Shu disappear. He was bit embarrassed. He wasn’t strong enough to kill him, but he
had forced Di Shu to leave. It was a good thing. If Lin Feng had been able to kill Di Shu, he would have
done so, he didn’t need to be merciful to someone who would probably cause him trouble in the future.
Lin Feng coughed up some blood. He didn’t say anything, but forced Mo Da to lead the way to
Bodhidharma’s cell.
803
804
Chapter 186 ‐ I Will Destroy the Sky if You
Continue
Chapter 186: I Will Destroy the Sky if You Continue
Edited by RED
Now that Mo Da knew how strong Lin Feng had become, he didn’t feel furious or humiliated anymore,
because Lin Feng had clearly surpassed him. No matter how furious he got, it wouldn’t help him surpass
and defeat Lin Feng.
Lin Feng is very talented and his cultivation speed is incredible, thought Mo Da.
Mo Da took Lin Feng to the Life and Death Stage. He told Lin Feng that Di Shu had imprisoned
Bodhidharma behind the Stage. Lin Feng was furious, his eyes burning. His fury was so plain people
around felt threatened and watched carefully.
Mo Da shuddered with fear, his face pale. He disappeared from Lin Feng’s field of vision. Lin Feng stood
there outside of the building the Stage was in. He looked at the grey Stage. It smelled like death around
the Stage.
However, Lin Feng wasn’t afraid.
“Who dares cause trouble at the Life and Death Stage?!” asked someone when Lin Feng entered the
building. Their voice reverberated in the whole sect.
Even though the Life and Death Stage was called the Life and Death Stage, it wasn’t a mere performing
stage. It was several thousands of meters long, as big as a mountain, the only difference being that the top
was flat.
An old man appeared above the stage, he looked like a wandering soul. He was wearing a black robe and
was surrounded by death Qi.
“Who are you, Master?” Lin Feng knew that the man who managed the Life and Death Stage had to have a
high rank, so he didn’t dare offend him. He cupped his fist and bowed politely.
“I am a patriarch of the Gods Sect. Who are you?” asked the old man angrily. He could see how strong Lin
Feng was, a Peerless Holy Emperor, and with such strength the old man remained vigilant.
805
“I am Lin Feng from the Gods Sect, Supreme Elder of the Gods Sect, Godly Son of the Holy Shrine,” replied
Lin Feng, smiling thinly. Even though Lin Feng didn’t care about ranks and titles, for most people,
especially old men, they were really important.
As expected, when Lin Feng said that, the old man’s expression changed. He looked at Lin Feng
respectfully and cupped his fist, “Greetings, Godly Son.”
“Master, no need to be so polite. I came to see a Master. I hope you can help me find him,” Lin Feng said to
the old man hastily.
He didn’t want to waste time. He wanted to save Bodhidharma as soon as possible.
The old man was a bit surprised and asked, “Are you talking about Bodhidharma? That guy is a threat to
the security of the sect. He’s a shameless criminal.”
“What? A shameless criminal?” Lin Feng didn’t understand. The old man probably didn’t think that
himself, Di Shu had probably told him that. Thinking about that, Lin Feng hated Di Shu even more.
“Master, Di Shu told you that, right?” asked Lin Feng with a frown.
The old man nodded, “Indeed. Supreme Elder Di Shu said that he was a terrible offender, but you…?”
The old man didn’t finish his sentence, but Lin Feng knew what he wanted to say. He replied, “He is one of
the people I respect the most in the Gods Sect. He’s a pillar of the sect. Don’t believe what Di Shu said.”
“Why? asked the old man.
“Because Di Shu already left the Gods Sect. He’s not a member of the Gods Sect anymore,” explained Lin
Feng, clenching his fists.
The old man frowned as if he had just realized something. He slowly nodded and said, “Alright. I’ll go and
release him. I trust you. Even though he’s a demon cultivator, he does seem like a righteous person.
“Actually, I had no choice but to listen to Supreme Elder Di Shu. Please forgive me,” said the old man,
apologetically cupping his fist.
Lin Feng nodded and remained silent. He followed the old man to a place on the Life and Death Stage,
where Bodhidharma was attached to eight tungsten chains. His body was covered with blood. Some of his
white bones were even visible. He was only wearing half of his broken mask.
When Lin Feng saw that, he was even more furious, and wanted to crush Di Shu to paste. However, it
wasn’t possible.
806
“Your Highness, he’s tied with tungsten shackles, they’re extremely solid and they attract lightning Qi.
He’s severely injured, as he’s been tied up for a week already,” explained the old man slowly. As he was
talking, the sky became dark. Golden lightnings descended and bombarded the area.
The old man hid behind the Life and Death Stage. He was a wandering soul, and if he were struck, he
might disappear, or at least be badly injured.
Bodhidharma slowly opened his eyes and burst into laughter. He looked miserable.
“Haha, Di Shu, you’re trying to pollute my heart, but you can’t because I am righteous! Haha!
“Come, lightning strength! It’s been seven days, what more could happen?” said Bodhidharma. He
sounded like he was challenging Heaven. A terrifying Qi surrounded the whole Life and Death Stage, and
everybody fell down on their knees. The old man didn’t know where to hide anymore.
Lin Feng was at the top of the Life and Death Stage, he could see golden lightnings crash onto
Bodhidharma’s body. Bodhidharma’s body could explode at any time.
Bodhidharma’s expression had changed. This was the scariest lightning attack he had suffered so far. He
might be about to die. He was sad because he hadn’t been able to see Lin Feng one last time.
“Little boy, I’m off!” said Bodhidharma, closing his eyes and waiting for death.
After a few seconds, he realized nothing had happened. He didn’t sense any attack bombarding him. He
thought he had become paralyzed and couldn’t feel anything anymore.
Bodhidharma opened his eyes, not understanding. When he did so, he was astonished, as all he could see
was Lin Feng, his arms up in the air, demon energies rolling in waves all around him, his robe fluttering in
the wind. His absorbing strength was crushing the golden lightning.
“If you come back, I’ll destroy the sky and there won’t be any lightning anymore, piss off!”
Piss off! Piss off!, his voice echoed forth, like a furious dragon. Everybody heard his voice, from the top of
the Godly Mountain and deep in the mountain range. Ardor and determination filled some people’s
hearts.
Bodhidharma was blankly staring at the young man in front of him; Lin Feng, his favorite disciple!
Lin Feng was already extremely strong, which made him feel very happy.
The lightnings dispersed. If they came back, Lin Feng would destroy the sky!
Everything returned to normal as Lin Feng’s demon Qi dispersed.
807
The old man saw all this from far away. He gulped down, amazed by Lin Feng’s strength. Ordinary people
couldn’t say such a magnificent thing.
“Is the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine going to rise?” whispered the old man.
808
Chapter 187 ‐ Traveling the World!
Chapter 187: Traveling the World!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng untied Bodhidharma with one hand. The hard tungsten shackles broke easily. Bodhidharma was
stupefied, but he also greatly shaken. Lin Feng had finally become strong enough!
Lin Feng took out his shuttle and brought Bodhidharma back to the man’s palace. The old soul man
watched Lin Feng disappear in the distance and smiled. Times of prosperity might be starting for the Holy
Shrine.
“Little boy, good luck!” said the old soul man, smiling patiently. Then he walked away, leaving the Life and
Death Stage.
——
Lin Feng and Bodhidharma went back to the small world. Lin Feng transmitted some demon Qi to
Bodhidharma to help him heal. In half a day, he was out of danger and had almost completely recovered.
“Master Bodhidharma, I’m off,” said Lin Feng to Bodhidharma, whose face was now visible. He looked
scary, but Lin Feng didn’t mind.
“Go the Demon Region and see your wives. Hehe!” said Bodhidharma, smiling broadly. Lin Feng wasn’t
even done talking, so he was surprised.
“Master, you’re…?”
“I am from the Demon Region. The Great Elder of the Demon Region is my teacher. My teacher’s teacher is
Mara-Deva,” said Bodhidharma proudly. Lin Feng was astonished, and suddenly understood.
“Master, you’re from the Demon Region? Why did you join the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine?” Lin
Feng didn’t understand. Bodhidharma was already a disciple of the Demon Region, why had he come to
the Supranatural Region?
“There is no rule in the Demon Region which says we’re not allowed to go to other Regions. I was
traveling and stopped in the Gods Sect.
“But we keep in touch. They even knew I was imprisoned in the Life and Death Stage, otherwise, how
could Di Shu have imprisoned me? He might be a Peerless Holy Emperor, but my teacher is a cultivator of
the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
809
“I let Di Shu capture and imprison me because of you. I wanted to give you a reason to kill him. You are
sworn enemies. One of you has to die, and I hope it’ll be him. I wanted to give you a reason to kill him.
“Initially, he wasn’t a Peerless Holy Emperor, he was a High-Level Holy Emperor. I hadn’t thought he’d
break through so quickly. I don’t know where he found that forbidden technique.
“And then I lost contact with the Demon Region, but you came back. Even though you didn’t manage to
kill him, at least you injured him. He’s quite sly, though.
“He could ambush you at any time. You have no choice but to remain vigilant,” said Bodhidharma in quiet
fury. Lin Feng nodded. He knew those things. Di Shu was cunning and wasn’t going to leave the matter at
that.
“Master, I want to travel the world and quickly become a Holy Spirit Emperor. Then I’ll go to the Demon
Region,” Lin Feng said firmly. He was getting closer and closer to becoming a Holy Spirit Emperor. Lin
Feng was convinced he wouldn’t need too long before succeeding.
Bodhidharma nodded. He knew a lot about Lin Feng, his ancestor having given him news. The old man
liked Lin Feng, and wanted to teach him more about cultivation.
Of course, Lin Feng had to become strong enough first. Talent was one thing, but if someday, Lin Feng
stopped becoming stronger, the old demon wouldn’t be willing to teach him anything.
But Bodhidharma liked Lin Feng. He initially wanted him to be his chief disciple, but now he was too
strong.
“Lin Feng, you can go. You will reach the top in the Continent of the Gods. The Silver Region, the Demon
Region, the Spiritual Region, and the Supranatural Region are just a few among a hundred. Maybe you
didn’t know that. Not only are there a hundred Regions in the Continent of the Gods, there are also many
powerful empires, sects, worlds, and so forth. Some of them are even more terrifying than the Regions.
“Therefore, travel, gather experience, and become a Holy Spirit Emperor. Then go to the Demon Region
and bring your wives back. When you go and see the old man of the Demon Region, he will give you many
things.
“Good bye, Lin Feng,” said Bodhidharma, cupping his fist. Lin Feng knew what Bodhidharma meant. Lin
Feng said goodbye to Master Bodhidharma and left, disappearing from Bodhidharma’s small world.
Bodhidharma smiled calmly and mused, “Maybe you don’t know it, but we’re from the same world…”
——
The next day, Lin Feng said goodbye to the people of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine and departed
by himself. He left Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin with the Godly Leader. He would be able to protect them,
they’d be safe in the Shrine.
810
Hou Qing Lin decided to wait for Jun Mo Xi. He had received a message from Jun Mo Xi’s talisman saying
he was nearby.
Yuan Fei wanted to travel with Lin Feng, but he wasn’t a Peerless Holy Emperor yet, so his grandfather,
the Great Ape Emperor, had forbade him.
Yuan Fei had to obey, but he told Lin Feng he’d join him as soon as he broke through to the Peerless Holy
Emperor layer.
Lin Feng accepted, of course!
Lin Feng was a bit sad because he didn’t get to see Huo Wu. He didn’t know where she was. When he went
to say goodbye to Sage Huo, he noticed Sage Huo looking rather grave and solemn, so he didn’t ask about
Huo Wu.
“Master Savage, Godly Leader, good bye,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist respectfully. He turned around
and left. On the way out, he also said goodbye to Demon King Ox, Hu Mo, Song Zhuang, and the others.
Lin Feng didn’t feel like leaving, but the world was big and traveling was a necessity to become stronger.
He could finally travel alone without having to worry. He’d have to rely solely on himself in the Continent
of the Gods.
Many people were sad at his departure, but everybody knew traveling was necessary.
“Lin Feng is our Godly Son now. No matter how far he is, he is one of us!” whispered the Godly Leader.
Mister Savage nodded.
No matter how far away Lin Feng was, he was a member of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. That
wouldn’t change. Some of his close friends were still here.
“Let’s go!” sighed Song Zhuang to the people who were with him.
——
Huo Wu was in Sage Huo’s palace. She was in her room seated on a chair in front of the window. She
looked confused as she looked out of the window. The wind was blowing outside. There was a tree in
front of her window, its branches kept knocking at the glass.
There was a creak as someone opened Huo Wu’s door. Sage Huo came in. He looked at his daughter and
sighed, noting how pale and sad she looked.
“Lin Feng told me to give you this letter, my daughter,” Sage Huo shook his head and put the letter on her
table before quietly leaving.
811
Lin Feng had told him to give her that letter telepathically before leaving. He had left the letter in front of
the door of the palace outside. Sage Huo had found it when going back.
Huo Wu looked extremely sad. She looked at the letter for a while, and didn’t find the courage to open it.
“Take care, Lin Feng!”
Huo Wu walked over to the letter, and grabbed it, but didn’t open it. She was afraid that if she opened it,
she’d learn something that would make her lose hope. She wanted to keep hoping…
812
Chapter 188 ‐ Hu Ba
Chapter 188: Hu Ba
Edited by RED
Lin Feng left the Supranatural Region. However, this time, he traveled without any target destination in
mind. He just wandered. However, he did have an important goal in mind: he wanted to become a Holy
Spirit Emperor as quickly as possible.
He was in his shuttle, and didn’t stop for ten days, heading farther and farther from the Supranatural
Region. In front of him, there were only mountain ranges, and a lot of waterfalls.
Lin Feng didn’t see any strong cultivators here. Actually, he saw nobody. He only saw an emerald forest,
waterfalls, and green valleys.
Lin Feng didn’t have the whole map of the Continent of the Gods, so he didn’t know where he was. He
found a cave with nobody inside.
The cave was simple and crude. There was only a big stone. Lin Feng used it as a bed to take a rest.
He gathered some firewood and made a fire in the cave, warming it nicely. At his cultivation level, Lin
Feng could bear extreme temperatures, such as thousands and thousands of degrees under or above
freezing. However, he was used to doing some things ordinary people did.
“I am not a Peerless Holy Emperor. I want to become a Holy Spirit Emperor, but it’s not that easy. It
mustn’t be as simple as understanding Dao strength.
“It took the Silver Region’s Godly Leader three hundred years to become a Holy Spirit Emperor, and our
Godly Leader became one in less than two hundred years. He’s more talented than the Silver Region’s
Godly Leader.
“But if I do like them, I’ll have to wait for hundreds of years, do I want that?” wondered Lin Feng aloud,
frowning. He was in a rush.
He didn’t like spending too much time on one thing. He was patient, but his patience was limited.
Lin Feng was convinced that nobody was as brave and talented as him. However, it was useless to him
these days. He almost felt dispirited. He didn’t know where to start.
Lin Feng became so angry that he started releasing demon Qi. But then he remembered Meng Qing and
calmed down.
813
No need for me to think too much. I should continue traveling and let nature take its course. I’ll leave
tomorrow, thought Lin Feng, shaking his head. Hee crossed his legs on the big stone and meditated.
——
It was dark outside. Some cold, fresh air from outside penetrated into the cave. It felt so good to breathe
such fresh air.
Time passed. Lin Feng forgot about everything. He started enjoying the peace and tranquility there. It felt
like being a part of nature, like water, or a tree.
Lin Feng forgot everything, he felt as if he were a part of that boundless emerald forest…
“Hello. You’re a human being? Welcome. You must be from far away.”
Suddenly, Lin Feng heard a sweet and fragile voice. It could be called bewitching, even.
Lin Feng could see a castle, all emerald green. It seemed like a fusion of the forest and the sea. There were
many elves about it. Some of them looked like crystal balls.
Some of them had fish bodies and spat out multicolored bubbles. Lin Feng had the impression he was
looking at a cartoon, and had to protect his mind. He realized he had lost control of his consciousness!
Lin Feng didn’t want to see this cartoon, he was forced to!
“Human, welcome to the Beast Region,” said the soft and gentle voice. Lin Feng was nervous… until he
saw where that voice came from.
It was a thirty-centimeter little creature. It looked cute, like a water crystal, and was surrounded by
bubbles. Its small mouth was red and adorable.
Lin Feng had never seen such a creature. He had seen demons, zombies, living corpses, but he had never
seen such a creature.
“Why did you put my consciousness in this thing?” asked Lin Feng calmly. The elf didn’t seem like it
wanted to hurt him, but he remained vigilant.
The elf was a bit surprised, it waved and said gently, “Because you came into my consciousness.”
“Uhhh… I came into your consciousness?” Lin Feng didn’t understand. When had he…? Could it be that…?
Thinking about that, Lin Feng glanced around. He suddenly understood something.
“Human, why do you have two hands?” asked the elf. She had four hands, all waving at him.
814
“Uhhh… Because I am a human?” replied Lin Feng simply. He wanted to take back control over his
consciousness and leave this place.
“Why is your heartbeat accelerating, human? My grandpa says that when children worry, they can’t
become stronger. It’s a simple concept, but you don’t understand it, you’re stupid! Hehe!” said the elf
when she saw Lin Feng looked worried. She then giggled mockingly. She didn’t mean it in a bad way, she
was just joking. However, in Lin Feng’s opinion, she was a harsh critic.
Indeed, why was he nervous? Was he afraid he’d never become a Holy Spirit Emperor? Was he worried
about his loved ones and friends? Was he afraid about his future in terms of cultivation?
Back in Xue Yue, he was a tiny little cultivator of the Qi layer, then he had left the Continent of the Nine
Clouds and had managed to come to the Continent of the Gods. Now he was a Peerless Holy Emperor, he
was already considered as a strong cultivator here.
Why was he worried? Becoming stronger wasn’t something which happened suddenly, it was a step-by-
step process. Why was he nervous?
Lin Feng meditated. A battle started in his thoughts, of ideas and concepts.
Then he heard the elf’s gentle and soft voice again. “My name is Hu Ba. What’s your name, human?”
========
815
Chapter 189 ‐ A Key to the Beast Region
Chapter 189: A Key to the Beast Region
Edited by RED
“Uhhh… My name is Lin Feng,” replied Lin Feng. Hu Ba’s beautiful voice interrupted him in his thoughts,
but he didn’t feel unsafe. On the contrary, he calmed down. He realized he was always nervous these days
because he had too many responsibilities. He sometimes felt out of breath.
Di Shu had escaped and Luo Chen had fled in panic. Lin Feng didn’t feel safe because of them. Apart from
enemies, there were people he didn’t understood well, such as the Godly Leader and Mister Time. They
were difficult to understand. Then there were people he cared about: Meng Qing, You You, his parents,
Qing Feng, Yi Ren Lei, Yan Di…
He had many enemies, many friends, many lovers. That also meant many responsibilities.
However, he had to stop thinking about all those things. He had to relax, so he carefully listened to Hu Ba,
the small elf.
Hu Ba brought a cup of tea to Lin Feng. It felt good to drink some tea and relax.
“Hu Ba, you said I came into your consciousness first?” asked Lin Feng, smiling calmly.
Hu Ba nodded and crossed her four arms, smiling sweetly.
“Of course. You’re the first one. And because you managed to do that, I wanted to give you something
similar,” said Hu Ba. She shook her arms extremely quickly. Lin Feng couldn’t even follow with her arms
with his eyes.
“Alright, for you. Hehe!”
Hu Ba’s arms stopped moving. She took out a white key. It wasn’t that big, the size of his finger, but it
contained a sweet bestial Qi.
A black key as big as the other one appeared, the bestial Qi on it slightly thicker.
The two keys fused together and turned into a black and white key.
Lin Feng took the key. The bestial Qi inside was incredible. It wasn’t any weaker than his demon Qi.
“It’s the key to the Beast Region. If you want to go there, you will need this key. My real body will appear
and I will take you for a walk. It’s a promise!”
816
“I need to wake up. See you! Bye-bye, human!”
“What was your name again?”
“Lin Feng!” replied Lin Feng, smiling patiently. Hu Ba’s silhouette blurred and she disappeared.
Lin Feng felt dizzy. He scratched his head and opened his eyes, realizing he was still on the stone. It was
bright outside.
It felt like a dream. It was difficult to explain.
Lin Feng knew it wasn’t a dream though, because he was firmly holding onto the key, and Hu Ba’s Qi was
on it.
“The key to the Beast Region?” wondered Lin Feng to himself. He stood up and left the cave. The sun was
high up in the air. The forest was boundless, and Lin Feng rose high up in the air. He felt good, free from
inhibitions, and happy. He didn’t feel nervous anymore.
Interactions between Heaven and mankind are really good to relax and forget about one’s worries, Lin
Feng thought with a smile. He felt grateful to Hu Ba, she had helped him relax. He wondered if she looked
different in reality.
Beast Region? Am I in the Beast Region?, thought Lin Feng smiling and gazing into the distance. There
were emerald mountains and valley everywhere.
Since it’s that way, there must be beasts here. I’ll see!, thought Lin Feng, heading away into the depths of
the mountain range using his shuttle.
——
As expected, after a hundred li, Lin Feng heard some sounds. He even noticed some strange buildings,
that didn’t reach two meters. Some of them were even less than a meter high.
The buildings looked like mushrooms. They were made of branches and grass.
As expected, it’s a beast region, but the beasts here aren’t fearsome? Is that even possible?, thought Lin Feng.
He had seen Hu Ba, who was too cute, and now these buildings looked adorable as well. He didn’t
understand, but he was amused.
Lin Feng landed on the grass and looked at a small house. He could already see beasts inside.
The beasts there were different from Hu Ba. One of them was a tree beast, which was a little bit taller
than one meter. There were some stone beasts, too.
817
“Human, oh my! There’s a human! Could it be that humans don’t want to abide by the agreement we
agreed to back in the days? Go and inform the chief!”
When the group of beasts saw Lin Feng, they became panic-stricken, and they all ran away. Lin Feng just
blinked dumbly. In less than ten seconds, all the beasts disappeared.
“What?” Lin Feng didn’t understand what was going on. Why did those beasts fear humans?
Lin Feng was thinking when suddenly, the ground started shaking and he nearly fell down. Rumbling
sounds spread in the air.
Lin Feng raised his eyes and saw a gigantic tree elf coming his way. It had gigantic and heavy legs, which
were actually its trunk. It slowly walked towards Lin Feng.
“Human, please leave!” said the tree elf in a thunderous voice. Lin Feng didn’t feel threatened at all,
though, because that tree elf was very weak, a Low-Level Holy Emperor. Lin Feng was a Peerless Holy
Emperor, he didn’t fear the tree.
The tree didn’t mean him harm. It was just trying to protect its clan.
“This is the key Hu Ba gave to me,” said Lin Feng hastily. “I have a key to go to the Beast Region. Here.”
Lin Feng didn’t even have time to finish his sentence, the key was already in the hand of the tree. It
inspected it and looked a bit scared.
“The monarch’s key? Human, where did you get it?”
Lin Feng initially thought everything would be fine after giving the key to the tree, but the tree now
looked furious and its eyes were filled with killing intent.
“I saw your monarch. She gave it to me,” replied Lin Feng.
“Impossible. The monarch has been sleeping for ten thousand years. How could our monarch give you
this key? Are all humans liars?” shouted the tree furiously. Many small black trees moved to surround Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng was a bit surprised and glanced at all the trees around him.
“I really saw your monarch. She even told me her name is Hu Ba!” said Lin Feng impatiently. Lin Feng
didn’t mind fighting if the tree continued pestering him.
When the tree heard Lin Feng, it trembled. “Hu Ba? That’s the small monarch made of the monarch’s
essence. Where did you see Hu Ba?”
818
819
Chapter 190 ‐ Chaos in the Beast Region
Chapter 190: Chaos in the Beast Region
Edited by RED
“Human, please tell us, we’d really be grateful. If you do, we’ll be friends,” said the tree hastily when it
saw Lin Feng didn’t reply.
Lin Feng could see that the tree was honest, but at the same time it seemed worried, as if something was
been about to happen in the Beast Region.
“Tell me why you’re so worried first?” asked Lin Feng, frowning. Lin Feng didn’t intend to tell them
anything unless the tree told him the truth.
When the old tree heard Lin Feng’s firm tone, it first remained silent. Then it sighed and waved, and all
the small trees who had surrounded Lin Feng disappeared.
“Please come with me,” said the old tree to Lin Feng. It was so big and impressive to see a tree walk.
——
Lin Feng and the tree finally arrived in the territory of the tree clan.
“What’s your name?” the old tree asked Lin Feng. Lights flashed and the elf tree turned into an old man.
He wore clothes of the same color as a tree trunk. The old man also had a white beard, and leaves and
branches on his head.
“My name is Lin Feng, and I come from the Supranatural Region,” said Lin Feng honestly.
When the tree heard Lin Feng, he was surprised. He looked embarrassed and smiled, “Little friend, you
might not know, but the Beast Region’s leader is dead. The Beast Region has sunk into chaos. It’s divided
into different territories and clans. It’s partially due to the fact that some external influential groups got
involved.
“The Tree Clan can’t do much. To be honest, we don’t know when it’ll happen, but external groups will
probably invade our territory at some point,” said the old tree. He looked rather devastated and sad. Lin
Feng was surprised.
“What does that have to do with Hu Ba? Why do you care about Hu Ba that much?” asked Lin Feng. He
thought he knew the answer already, but he wanted to make sure.
820
“Little friend, to tell you the truth, we’re looking for Hu Ba. After the monarch died, it turned into an elf
using its essence. That’s Hu Ba, our new monarch. But the other clans don’t recognize the new monarch,
and some of them expelled it from the Beast Shrine.
“Since Hu Ba left, the Tyrannosauruses Clan control the Region. All the other beast clans, such as the Grey
Dragons, the Vipers, the Fire Phoenixes, and so forth all administer their own affairs, regardless of overall
interests. The Beast Region is in a state of chaos,” said the old tree. He looked sad and disappointed. Back
in the days, all the clans lived in harmony in the Beast Region. They used to be safe and able to protect
themselves from humans.
It seems that Hu Ba contacted me on purpose, but why?, thought Lin Feng. He knew he would need time
before being able to become a Holy Spirit Emperor, so why not spend some time in the Beast Region?
He was traveling the world without any particular destination in mind. Each thing he went through could
be beneficial for his cultivation.
Besides, he was convinced that meeting Hu Ba was his destiny. If he did things properly, he’d be able to
be friends with the Beast Region. The more friends he had in the world, the easier it would be to establish
Tiantai in this continent.
Lin Feng also had many beasts in his Star World. He would be able to get help from them. The Grey
Dragon, the Viper, and the Blue-Green Ox were all quite strong.
“Little friend, since you managed to contact Hu Ba, it means you know where she is. If it’s not
inconvenient, maybe you could…” said the old tree. He was excited.
“To be honest, I was just practicing cultivation in nature, and Hu Ba contacted me and told me to go and
find her in the Beast Region. She didn’t tell me where she was. Therefore, I am unable to tell you where
she is,” Lin Feng said honestly. The old tree looked disappointed, and sighed.
“The Beast Region has sunk into a state of chaos, people do things in their own way. When will it end…?”
The old man played with his beard and shook his head. He wasn’t strong enough, he was just a Half-Holy
Emperor. In the other clans, there were High-Level Holy Emperors and Peerless Holy Emperors.
Maybe some of them had even become Holy Spirit Emperors, like the Demon Dragon Clan.
“Master, don’t lose hope. Since Hu Ba contacted me, I will find her!” said Lin Feng, cheering the old man
up. He stood up and walked into the forest, looking thoughtful.
“Master, give me the key. I think I can use it to find Hu Ba.” said Lin Feng to the old man.
The old man nodded and gave the black and white key back to Lin Feng. Lin Feng took the key and
cupped his fist in his other hand before his chest, “Master, take care. I will do my best to find Hu Ba, and
then I will get back to you.”
821
“Little friend, if you could find our monarch, I’d be grateful,” said the old man, cupping his fist. Lin Feng
left and disappeared. As Lin Feng disappeared, the old man’s expression changed. He didn’t look
emotional anymore, he looked extremely furious.
“Go and inform the chief of the Demon Dragon Clan. Tell him a human being is here and has news from
Hu Ba. Tell him to get ready,” the old man glumly ordered some little trees.
The little trees nodded and zipped away. The old tree disappeared. It was impossible to tell where he was
now, even strong cultivators couldn’t find him easily.
——
When Lin Feng left the tree’s territory, he had a bad premonition, and remained vigilant. He lowered his
head and looked at the key. He looked hesitant, but continued walking forwards.
Lin Feng had doubts, but he wasn’t sure why. He had to find Hu Ba first. If he didn’t find her, he hoped
she’d contact him using her consciousness again, or maybe the key would help him find her.
“There’s a valley there. I’ll go and see.”
822
Chapter 191 ‐ Elf’s Stone Statue
Chapter 191: Elf’s Stone Statue
Edited by RED
Lin Feng walked into the valley. As soon as he arrived there, he sensed some space and time Dao strength.
Maybe it was a small world? Lin Feng was convinced he was in a small world since the moment he had
entered the valley. He just didn’t know who it belonged to…
Lin Feng didn’t do anything suspicious. He remained calm and looked for some shadow, which he found
at the foot of a huge stone at the foot of a cliff higher up in the valley.
Even though Lin Feng didn’t know how to use the key Hu Ba had given to him, he could sense Hu Ba’s Qi
in it. It was a very thick elf Qi. Therefore, Lin Feng looked for a similar Qi. That way, he might be able to
find Hu Ba.
“Now, I’m kind of stuck. If I don’t risk my life or at least gather powerful experiences, I may never be able
to become a Holy Spirit Emperor.
“Since I am in the Beast Region, I should try and see if I have an opportunity to break through. Then I’ll go
to the Demon Region.”
The Demon Region was the most powerful group in the eastern part of the Continent of the Gods. There
were probably many Holy Spirit Emperors there. Lin Feng wanted to become a Holy Spirit Emperor
before going there, otherwise he wouldn’t be able to protect himself and his loved ones.
Lin Feng knew that the Demon Region was like that, but what if he went to the western, southern,
northern, or even central part of the Continent of the Gods? What would happen?
The only way to be sure nothing would happen was to become extremely strong. Only that way would he
be safe.
Lin Feng sat down cross-legged at the top of the stone and gazed into the distance. He could sense that
the space and time energy was becoming more and more powerful. Lin Feng understood space and time
strength extremely well, so his perception was acute when it came to it.
Or maybe a small world is over there?, he thought, unsure. He jumped forwards and gazed into the
distance.
Very quickly, Lin Feng landed on an ancient tree a hundred meters tall. There were white lights in front of
the tree, condensing into one place and some subtle sounds in the air. It all seemed to be happening very
naturally.
823
Lin Feng could sense a very powerful space and time Dao strength emerging from there. He hesitated and
wondered whether going there alone was safe, but then he remembered he had just told himself he had
to take some risks to break through.
Let’s go and see then!, thought Lin Feng, clenching his fists. Maybe he would find something interesting.
Lin Feng released some space and time Dao himself. He was surprised because the white lights instantly
disappeared, and the landscape in front of him became blurry. After a few seconds, Lin Feng realized he
was standing on a gigantic stone.
The sky was white, and the ground was black. That stone was black, too. In front of that stone was a black
and white stone statue of an elf. It was half a meter tall and looked quite cute. Lin Feng had the
impression he had already seen it before.
Right, she’s really here, thought Lin Feng, remembering what Hu Ba looked like. That statue was exactly
the same… well, there was one little difference, it was a stone statue, it wasn’t alive. There was no elf Qi
around it.
But the night before, in Hu Ba’s consciousness, she was very alive and full of vitality.
Lin Feng took out the key. He could sense that there was a deep connection between the key and the
statue.
Lin Feng took a few steps towards the statue. He turned it around and found a small hole in the back of
the statue, and the key he had seemed to fit in perfectly.
I understand, she needed me to break the seal!, thought Lin Feng. He finally understood.
Lin Feng immediately raised the key and put it in the back of the statue.
It fit in perfectly. The statue suddenly changed and a mighty bestial Qi filled the air around him before
condensing.
Lin Feng sensed it immediately.
At that moment, the statue in front of him also changed. It slowly started shaking and cracking. The elf Qi
which emerged from it was getting denser and denser. Lin Feng recognized Hu Ba’s Qi.
“As expected, she’s awakening,” murmured Lin Feng, smiling thinly. When the statue thoroughly broke
apart, Lin Feng saw her true appearance.
However, at that moment, Lin Feng groaned with pain. He sensed a heavy strength which made him feel
dizzy, as if he were out of breath and about to faint.
Hu Ba’s real body appeared in front of Lin Feng, but there was danger, too.
824
Lin Feng didn’t have time to see what she really looked like, he instantly put her in his small world and
released speed strength as well as space and time strength to leave the small world and go back to the
valley.
——
Lin Feng raised his head and saw beasts surrounding him. There was a demon dragon, a grey dragon, and
a viper, but there were even more trees.
Lin Feng’s eyes settled on the old tree he had talked to. He was at the top of a mountain and looking at Lin
Feng angrily.
When Lin Feng saw him, he understood what was going on. They had probably betrayed Hu Ba and
pledged allegiance to the demon dragon clan. No wonder he’d had such a bad premonition the whole
time.
“Lin Feng, little friend, here we meet again,” coughed the tree. This time, he sounded evil and strange,
though. Lin Feng found his voice quite uncomfortable.
“I hadn’t thought you would be a traitor,” replied Lin Feng emotionlessly.
The assembled beasts were strong. Lin Feng saw seven High-Level Holy Emperors, three Peerless Holy
Emperors, and many, many Low-Level Holy Emperors. The elites of the Beast Region were there.
“Hehe, there are many things you hadn’t anticipated, I’m sure,” said the old man, smiling sinisterly and
scratching his white beard.
“How did you find me? I’m curious.”
825
Chapter 192 ‐ Encircling!
Chapter 192: Encircling!
Edited by RED
The old tree smiled in a strange way, and then pointed at the broken tree on the ground. Lin Feng
understood immediately. They had followed the elf Qi which emerged from the key. No wonder they had
found him so quickly.
“I hadn’t thought the tree clan would be traitors,” smiled Lin Feng. The tree clan were the most numerous
here and they were traitors. The tyrannosaur Clan was probably extremely strong.
“Hmph, human, you shouldn’t get involved in our affairs! I will give you two options. The first one is you
release Hu Ba, that scoundrel, and leave the Beast Region. The second option is you die and we capture
Hu Ba ourselves. What do you choose?” demanded a tyrannosaur angrily.
The tree was looking at him respectfully. Lin Feng didn’t blame him, he just wanted to protect the tree
clan. He had no choice, as he wasn’t strong enough.
Lin Feng glanced at the tyrannosaur. There was no difference between humans and that tyrannosaur,
except he had two horns on his head. They were half a meter long and a black halo flashed around them.
“What if I don’t choose any?” replied Lin Feng, amused.
The tyrannosaur clenched his fists, his scales undulated as his muscles twitched because of anger. He
looked terrifying, imposing and awe-inspiring. His scales looked like a natural armor.
“Hmph, if you don’t choose any, you’ll die then!” shouted the Tyrannosaur furiously. Then he threw
himself at Lin Feng. He was a Peerless Holy Emperor. Of course, he was a beast, so he could also be called
a Peerless Holy Imperial Beast.
As a Peerless Holy Imperial Beast, the tyrannosaur didn’t fear mere humans. What could Lin Feng do to
him anyway? The Tyrannosaur Clan was extremely powerful. How could a human compete with them?
The tyrannosaur roared out angrily, and dragon energy rolled in waves around him. The mountain range
shook violently. Many tyrannosaurs heard him and were shocked.
Lin Feng sensed how strong the tyrannosaur was. Indeed, they were definitely qualified to rule over a
Beast Region which had sunk into chaos. Tyrannosaurs were very strong thanks to their bodies. The one
in front of him was a small leader, but he was already extremely strong.
But with just that kind of strength, Lin Feng didn’t fear him.
826
Lin Feng shouted out and released forbidden strength. He didn’t try to conceal it. Forbidden people had
no natural enemies in the world of beasts.
He had to hide his forbidden strength in the human world, but not in the world of beasts. It was the first
time Lin Feng had really used his full forbidden strength.
He darted forwards and made a dragon chant, his voice spreading much farther than the tyrannosaur’s.
When the tyrannosaur heard Lin Feng, he was completely astonished to hear a pure dragon chant.
His heart twitched. Lin Feng was a human, how could emit such a pure dragon chant? It was purer than
his, to some extent…
He didn’t dare imagine further, because only some members of the Tyrannosaur Clan had such a pure
dragon Qi.
Lin Feng was attacking, so the tyrannosaur didn’t have much time to think about it. He ground his teeth,
threw his fist, and brandished his claws. Lin Feng’s terrifying fist contained an aggressive and terrifying
demon energy as well as forbidden strength.
Three explosions spread in the valley. The tyrannosaur was blown away, soaked with blood and some of
his scales ripped off. Lin Feng flashed after him.
The tyrannosaur was scared, realizing that Lin Feng wasn’t weak. The human was as strong as he was. He
had almost no enemy at the same cultivation level, and was already at the top of his cultivation layer!
“Die!” As the Tyrannosaur was retreating, a voice rang out in the valley as a black demon beast appeared.
It was extremely fast; as fast, if not faster, than Lin Feng!
Lin Feng flickered and punched out at it. The black shadow groaned with pain and was smashed away,
but the tyrannosaur came back and attacked Lin Feng again, ready to try his best to kill this human!
“Come, everybody with me, kill that human!” shouted the tyrannosaur, furious and ferocious. What a
humiliation, he had been pushed back by a human! He had to regain face!
Three Peerless Holy Emperors, a dozen High-Level Holy Emperors, and several Low-Level Holy Emperors
all charged at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was strong, but he couldn’t compete against so many strong cultivators. The tyrannosaur was
convinced that they couldn’t lose, they’d have some human for dinner.
Lin Feng looked at them mockingly. He raised his hands and formed some hand imprints. Star Qi
emerged. A powerful space and time Dao appeared above his hand.
827
“Blue-Green Ox, Grey Dragon, Viper, it’s time for the seven of you to show your strength!” shouted Lin
Feng. The seven beasts appeared in front of Lin Feng. Qi exploded out and pushed all the beasts of the
Beast Region back.
The members of the Tyrannosaur and the Grey Dragon Clans stared at Lin Feng, stunned at the seven
beasts that had appeared in front of him.
“How… How is this possible?”
The seven beasts in front of Lin Feng were Low-Level Holy Emperors. Even though they were weaker
than some of the beasts there in terms of cultivation level, they had been raised by Lin Feng, how could
they be compared with cultivators of the same level?
These beasts had cultivated for dozens of thousands of years. Lin Feng had released a couple, so ten
beasts were left in the Star World.
“Grey Dragon?”
A Grey Dragon was among those in front of Lin Feng, eying the numerous members of the Grey Dragon
clan in a strange way. He turned to Lin Feng and cupped his fist, he asked, “Master, who are these
people?”
“They’re all beasts from the Beast Region. The Beast Region has sunk into chaos. They all act for their
own interests instead of administering affairs for their communal interests. So, your task is to help me
protect the monarch and make the Beast Region peaceful again,” Lin Feng told the beasts.
The beasts were surprised. A monarch? There was a monarch? They didn’t understand, but they agreed
to protect them, not only because of Lin Feng, but because they were beasts as well. They naturally felt
respect for a beast monarch. If a human had asked them to destroy the Beast Region, they would have
never agreed.
There were many of their contemporaries here as well, such as vipers and grey dragons!
“Understood,” nodded the Grey Dragon. He turned around and clenched his fists, ready to fight.
The Viper and the others also got ready to fight. Blue-Green Ox didn’t see anyone from his Clan, so he was
a bit disappointed.
They had been stuck in the Godly Grave for such a long time, they didn’t know much about their ancestors
and clans. Maybe some of their ancestors were still in the Beast Region?
“Hmph! Evil human, you dare give beasts orders? Capture him!” shouted the tyrannosaur furiously. All
the beasts surrounded Lin Feng.
In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere became extremely oppressive.
828
829
Chapter 193 ‐ Hu Ba’s Real Body!
Chapter 193: Hu Ba’s Real Body!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng released speed as well as space and time Dao. He was surrounded by so many beasts, he had to
be ready to fight.
“Blue-Green Ox, all the Low-Level Holy Emperors are yours. Leave the others to me,” said Lin Feng,
glancing at the seven beasts. Then he jumped towards the tyrannosaur. If he killed the tyrannosaur, the
whole group would be destabilized.
Lin Feng took out his Black Dragon sword and demon Qi surged up around him. The tyrannosaur’s
expression fell instantly, and he couldn’t help but retreat. However, Lin Feng was extremely fast, how
could he let him off? Finally, the tyrannosaur had nowhere to go anymore. All he could do was grit his
teeth and fight.
The tyrannosaur and Lin Feng were at the same level, but there was a big strength difference between
them. Lin Feng could easily kill him, but if the tyrannosaur wanted to injure him, it wasn’t that easy.
Unless he sacrificed himself and used a suicidal attack, he had no hope of winning. However, he couldn’t
do that because the Tyrannosaur Clan had set high expectations and hopes on him.
Lin Feng’s Black Dragon sword flashed, the cutting demon Qi reached its climax. While the tyrannosaur
had retreated, the sword had already injured him a few times. No matter how resistant his scales were,
no matter how thick his skin was, he couldn’t compete with a godly imperial weapon’s power.
The tyrannosaur was losing miserably. All the beasts looked nervous and worried. They all looked at Lin
Feng angrily, but Lin Feng looked calm and composed, as the beasts didn’t pose a threat to him at all.
He was holding his sword in his left hand, and clenched his right fist. He condensed a sharp Qi in his right
hand and threw his fist in the air. Energies surged out and injured a countless number of beasts.
The tyrannosaur pulled a long face. He should have brought the strongest cultivators, he knew it. Now,
they were in a difficult situation.
“Tyrannosaur, Viper and I are here, too!”
Just as the tyrannosaur was losing hope, the other two Peerless Holy Imperial Beasts, a Grey Dragon and
a viper, also attacked. The dragon was a hundred meters long and the air shrieking around it. The viper
was on the ground spitting out poisonous Qi.
The Grey Dragon wanted to save the tyrannosaur. The Tyrannosaur Clan and the Grey Dragon Clan had a
good relationship.
830
The tyrannosaur dodged to avoid Lin Feng’s attacks. Lin Feng punched out at the tyrannosaur. The
tyrannosaur had to die, or the situation wouldn’t be chaotic enough. However, when Lin Feng threw his
fist, the viper on the ground lunged and shot poisonous Qi at him. The Grey Dragon also attacked.
Lin Feng remained focused. He released space and time Dao and created a space and time cage to isolate
the poison. At the same time, he threw his Black Dragon sword at the Grey Dragon.
The Grey Dragon howled furiously, and fell from the sky in. Lin Feng glanced at him; he hadn’t injured
him seriously, he didn’t want to injure Grey Dragons.
He didn’t want to injure vipers either, so he just imprisoned him in a space and time cage, before kicking
out and punting him far away.
The three Peerless Holy Imperial Beasts couldn’t compete with Lin Feng.
He had already reached the very top of that cultivation layer, one more step and he’d become a Holy
Spirit Emperor.
The difference between Holy Spirit Emperors and Holy Emperors was gigantic. Lin Feng had seen how
strong the Godly Leaders were. Ten Peerless Holy Emperors couldn’t compete with a Holy Spirit
Emperor.
Lin Feng remained focused and released more speed Dao. He quickly arrived in front of the tyrannosaur
and punched out again. His fist contained aggressive energies, a mountain falling towards the
tyrannosaur. When the punch reached him, the tyrannosaur coughed blood and slowly collapsed to the
ground. His scales were shattered into a thousand pieces and his dragon Qi became extremely weak.
“I… won’t… let you off…” the tyrannosaur said hoarsely, staring at Lin Feng. His remaining scales fell off
and gave way to bleeding wounds. His Qi continued weakening.
All the beasts went panic-stricken when they saw the tyrannosaur die. Their leader was dead!
The old tree was terrified. He knew that Lin Feng had won, and they had lost.
Lin Feng ignored the beasts’ expressions, paying attention to his own Qi. It didn’t increase at all, which
meant he wasn’t going to break through.
He was disappointed.
At that moment, Grey Dragon, Blue-Green Ox, and the other beasts had already killed a dozen Low-Level
Holy Emperors. Of course, they spared the beasts of their own clans. When the beasts saw they weren’t
killing beasts of the same species, they hastily stopped fighting and didn’t provoke them.
Quickly, dozens of Low-Level Holy Emperors were killed, many were badly injured. Lin Feng didn’t regret
that he had given his beasts Godly Stones. They had become really strong.
831
The members of the Tyrannosaur Clan were furious! everything was happening because of this human!
“Hmph! Where is that human from? He dared kill a member of the Tyrannosaur Clan! He wants to die!”
Lin Feng was holding his Black Dragon sword and standing high up in the sky. He wanted to go back to
his beasts, but he sensed some Qi surrounding him. Suddenly, he groaned with pain and was pushed
backwards a few steps. He ground his teeth and used Black Dragon’s demon Qi to protect himself.
A Holy Spirit Emperor! Lin Feng sensed a Holy Spirit Emperor’s Qi. Finally, an elder of the Tyrannosaur
Clan had come to kill him, because he had killed one of their own.
Of course, relying on the tyrannosaur Lin Feng had killed, the Tyrannosaur Clan wouldn’t have been able
to control the region.
A silhouette flickered into the valley. It was a thousand meters long, with cyan scales. His head was a few
meters long. He looked terrifying and his Qi wasn’t any weaker than Lin Feng’s.
Why did Lin Feng have dragon Qi? Because he was part dragon. A part of him was a powerful demon
dragon!
However, it wasn’t a competition to see who the most prestigious dragon was, it was about strength. Lin
Feng felt pressured, but he remained focused. A Holy Spirit Emperor could help him become a Holy Spirit
Emperor, too. He was only worried about the beasts he had brought out of the Star World.
And how could he protect Hu Ba? He couldn’t let Hu Ba be killed by the members of the Tyrannosaur
Clan. Lin Feng didn’t know what to do.
“Lin Feng, release me.”
As Lin Feng was hesitating, he was surprised to hear a new voice. It was Hu Ba in his spirit world!
He hadn’t had time to see what Hu Ba really looked like, yet now she was telling him to release her?
Lin Feng didn’t refuse her. What happened in the Beast Region concerned her more than him.
He sighed and raised his left hand, opening his spirit world and releasing the white elf. It was half a meter
tall.
The child was wearing white clothes and had two dazzling white wings in its back. It also had a small
horn on its head and its legs were golden.
All that didn’t surprise Lin Feng. What surprised him was Hu Ba’s looks…
Because Hu Ba looked exactly the same as Lin Feng, just a smaller version of him!
832
“What’s this?” Lin Feng was astonished.
Hu Ba giggled like a silly kid and then crawled up Lin Feng’s body and sat down on his shoulder. He was
extremely cute.
“Lin Feng, from now on, you’re my daddy,” said Hu Ba. What a cute elf! Just as cute as when they spoke
before…
“Uhhh… Why?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t understand.
“Because you gave birth to me. If you hadn’t put me into your spirit world, my vitality would have
dispersed after you broke the statue. But you put me in your spirit world, so you helped me regain my
vitality. Now, you’re my father.” Hu Ba explained gently.
833
Chapter 194 ‐ Forcing Himself To Break
Through!
Chapter 194: Forcing Himself To Break Through!
Edited by RED
“Yesterday, you had me come into your consciousness on purpose, right? You wanted me to help you?”
Lin Feng frowned.
Hu Ba nodded and smiled, “Yes, right. But if you hadn’t been in symbiosis with nature, I wouldn’t have
been able to contact you.”
“Why did you choose me? Why did you trust me? You know I’m a human, right?” asked Lin Feng.
“With those beasts, we used to be of the same clan, but they betrayed me anyway,” said Hu Ba angrily.
Even his anger was cute…
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He was satisfied. Hu Ba trusted him more than it trusted the beasts of the
Beast Region. He didn’t need to fear Hu Ba. On the contrary, he had to be careful of all the beasts of the
Beast Region.
“Hmph! I didn’t think you’d recover. But so what? You can’t escape from death!” shouted the elder
tyrannosaur, pointing at Hu Ba with his claws. A dozen High-Level Holy Emperors were behind him. The
Tyrannosaur Clan had deployed all their assets this time.
Lin Feng also had his seven beasts come behind him. He was standing at the front, facing the Tyrannosaur
Clan’s leader. He was a man, three meters tall and sturdy, but his evil mien was too apparant.
“Hmph! It won’t happen. My daddy will avenge me, right, daddy?” said Hu Ba, taking Lin Feng in his arms
and putting his head on Lin Feng’s shoulders. Lin Feng couldn’t help, but smile wryly. He now had a new
child, the monarch of the Beast Region!
Hu Ba looked exactly the same as him, so Lin Feng wanted to take care of him even more.
“Hmph! A mere Peerless Holy Emperor! You think he can compete with me?” spat the Tyrannosaur Clan’s
leader, smiling mockingly. How could a Peerless Holy Emperor compete with a cultivator of the first Holy
Spirit Emperor layer? Lin Feng could dream on!
The Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader looked at Lin Feng mockingly, but deep inside, he was infuriated.
“Little boy, hand Hu Ba over, and I’ll spare your life! Hurry up!” shouted the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader,
pointing at Lin Feng with his claws.
834
“You think you’re qualified to talk to me like that?” shouted Lin Feng, angrily clenching his fists. Demon
energy surged around him, and his forbidden strength exploded. He wasn’t afraid, he was ready to fight!
Pressure! Perfect! The Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader was putting him under pressure. He had to succeed and
break through, he was in danger!
Lin Feng had infuriated the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader on purpose. He wanted him to attack first.
As expected, Lin Feng’s mockery made the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader fly into a flaming rage. His face
distorted because from anger. He raised his fist and charged Lin Feng.
Because he was a tyrannosaur, he wasn’t very fast. He was ridiculously slow for his cultivation level, but
he was massively strong. However, Lin Feng didn’t compete with him in terms of speed.
There was an explosive impact. Lin Feng’s chest burned and he was blown away, spitting out blood. It
only made Lin Feng feel excited, though. The attack had made his Qi boil. His ocean of Qi was suffering a
storm, and that was very beneficial.
Lin Feng looked delighted. He clenched his fists and threw himself at the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader. He
shouted happily, “Come on, again! Haha!”
The Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader looked confused at first, but then he even more furious. He released even
more strength. Lin Feng countered with all his forbidden strength.
Two explosions occurred. Lin Feng’s Qi was boiling more and more violently. He wanted to shout as loud
as he could.
“Come again, come again, come again!” Lin Feng kept shouting. All the beasts looked at him as if he were
daft. He seemed to enjoy this-? He had withstood three attacks, which was impressive. Was he happy
because of that-?
“Since you want to die, I’ll help you. Tyrannosaur Punch!” shouted the Tyrannosaur furiously. The whole
valley shook violently. A gigantic fist, surrounded by a sharp scale and claw Qi appeared, and thundered
towards Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng remained focused. He used an attack he had created recently, a mixture of countless ancient
scriptures he had read. He called it the Great Three Thousand Chiliocosm Evolutions.
Lin Feng punched out with a mixture of snowflakes, flames, wind, flowers, all sorts of strength! It swirled
towards the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader.
BOOM!
A terrifying explosion went off. Thousands of beasts were pushed back, including the seven beasts with
Lin Feng. The old tree was hurled extremely far away.
835
The lights reappeared. Lin Feng was coughing blood, but he wasn’t badly injured.
The Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader clenched his fists. He looked even more angry now!
He was a cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and he hadn’t managed to kill Lin Feng. He felt
so humiliated.
“Haha, daddy, you’re about to break through! Let me help you!”
Hu Ba jumped back onto Lin Feng’s shoulder. His face was surrounded by a white halo. Pure elf strength
then slowly started penetrating into Lin Feng’s body.
“That’s bestial Qi, daddy, take it,” said Hu Ba. Lin Feng sensed the bestial Qi strengthening his pure Qi, it
was increasing, and boiling even more.
Lin Feng’s veins hurt. Some crackling sounds spread in the air as his muscles twitched. Lin Feng was
delighted as his blood boiled faster and faster.
“Tyrannosaur Clan’s Leader, come and hit me again! Haha!” shouted Lin Feng. The Tyrannosaur Clan’s
leader’s expression became even more hideous. He punched out again.
Even if Lin Feng had bestial Qi, so what? He wasn’t a…
Uhhh?! What?!
The Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader didn’t even have time to finish the sentence in his thoughts. Lin Feng’s fist
approached and he felt extremely oppressed, but he couldn’t dodge.
Another two explosions went off. Energies rolled in waves all around. Many weaker cultivators were
pushed back several li again.
Lights dispersed. Lin Feng had his hands clasped behind his back, standing there indifferently. Everybody
noticed he had changed. His body had changed. Many people were astonished and realized that…
Lin Feng… had… broken through.
Lin Feng was now a cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He was now in a new cultivation
layer!
Of course, he hadn’t broken through just because he was brave and because it was the right moment. If he
hadn’t come to the Beast Region and encountered Hu Ba, he wouldn’t have succeeded.
Hu Ba had transmitted some elf Qi to him. Lin Feng initially already had bestial Qi, demon Qi, pure Qi,
forbidden strength, demon corpse Qi and more… Finally, they had all fused together, and his strength had
reached a new level.
836
Lin Feng gave his new strength a new name: brightness strength!
He was now a cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
Lin Feng raised his head. A huge smile appeared on his face. He looked confident and happy. He glanced
at Hu Ba who was on his shoulder. He now considered Hu Ba as one of his people.
“Oh, daddy, you succeeded! Tee-hee!” said Hu Ba hugging Lin Feng with its four arms.
===================
837
Chapter 195 ‐ The King Is Back
Chapter 195: The King Is Back
Edited by RED
“Everybody, listen to me, use your full strength to kill him!” shouted the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader when
he saw that Lin Feng had broken through. His expression was a bit desperate and he clenched his fists,
and his voice sounded sharp and high-pitched.
He also attacked Lin Feng. When Lin Feng hadn’t yet broken through, he couldn’t defeat the human, and
now it would probably be even more difficult. However, he couldn’t consider the possibility of losing
against a new Holy Spirit Emperor.
He punched out towards Lin Feng’s chest. However, Lin Feng just smiled indifferently. He condensed all
his sorts of strength into brightness strength. Brightness strength could almost be considered the
monarch of all strengths.
“Aggressive King Punch!” shouted Lin Feng, punching out with both hands at an incredible speed. His fists
contained brightness strength, and the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader’s blood boiled. His veins were
breaking!
Boom‐Boom!
Lin Feng’s strength smashed into the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader’s fist. The latter howled furiously as his
veins exploded. His scales were cracking and blood was appearing all over his body. It was quite scary to
see.
“The seven of you, come and help me kill the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader. If the others dare try and stop us,
kill them!” shouted Lin Feng, jumping forwards. The Qi of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer filled the air.
The seven beasts followed him. They were still Low-Level Holy Emperors, but Lin Feng needed a little bit
of help.
“You’re all my father’s servants and you’re all beasts. I will give you some strength, then,” said Hu Ba to
Blue-Green Ox, who represented the whole group of seven. He raised his small hands and released a pure
elf strength, which penetrated into the seven beasts’ bodies. The seven beasts sensed their veins
becoming more powerful and resistant. Their bestial Qi was also growing more powerful and increasing
in quantity.
“Roar, roar!”
838
All the members of the Tyrannosaur Clan and even the Grey Dragons Clan were startled by the roaring
beasts. They raised their heads and saw the bellowing Grey Dragon. He was now a hundred meters long.
His eyes looked bright and piercing, and were filled with fury.
“That’s… what’s that?”
All the members of the Grey Dragons Clan were astonished and excited when they saw Lin Feng’s Grey
Dragon become like that.
“Haha, the Grey Dragons Clan has hope again! Haha!” shouted an old man of the Grey Dragons Clan
happily. His eyes became wet.
“Hurry up, go and greet the elder!” shouted the old man of the Grey Dragons Clan. The grey dragons knelt
down.
A Peerless Holy Emperor of the Grey Dragons Clan was furious when he saw that, and struck out at Lin
Feng’s Grey Dragon.
“No! Cang Ming!” shouted the old man of the Grey Dragons Clan, but Cang Ming continued attacking Lin
Feng’s Grey Dragon.
Initially, everything was fine, because on Lin Feng’s side, nobody had killed the grey dragons.
Lin Feng’s eyes narrowed. He wanted to help, but Hu Ba waved and smiled, “No need to help him, father.
He’s much stronger now. I transmitted some vitality to him.”
Lin Feng nodded. He trusted Hu Ba.
As expected, Hu Ba was right. Lin Feng’s grey dragon was much stronger. Cang Ming punched out, and Lin
Feng’s Grey Dragon did the same. Cang Ming was smashed far away when their fists collided. His seven
apertures were bleeding.
Lin Feng’s Grey Dragon turned back into a hundred-meter long dragon, rushing to Cang Ming and
piercing through his body. Cang Ming’s Qi disappeared.
His corpse changed and turned into another kind of dragon. He wasn’t a grey dragon!
Everybody was astonished, especially the members of the Grey Dragons Clan. They were even furious,
because Cang Ming was a Tyrannosaur!
Everybody had been fooled by Cang Ming. Because he had participated in the battle at some point, the
Grey Dragons Clan had suffered great losses.
Lin Feng thought that the Spiritual Region Godly Leader might have stolen him from the Beast Region
long ago.
839
Lin Feng’s other beasts had also became stronger. Blue-Green Ox, the Viper… They all became Peerless
Holy Emperors.
Hu Ba’s strength was terrifyingly powerful. No wonder the Tyrannosaur Clan wanted him!
A Tyrannosaur had also infiltrated the Viper Clan, so the same thing that had happened to the Grey
Dragon Clan had also happened to them, and they had suffered great losses.
The Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader wanted to leave when he was uncovered. They would regroup and come
back even stronger at some point. Unfortunately, Lin Feng wouldn’t give them any opportunity.
Lin Feng clenched his fists, materialized two more bodies and he surrounded the Tyrannosaur Clan’s
leader.
“Argh! We’ll die altogether then! Haha!” The tyrannosaur leader understood he couldn’t escape anymore.
His expression turned hideously determined as he clenched his claws. He released an incredible Qi which
became more and more powerful, turning into his enormous original form. He was about to explode.
“Everybody, run! Quickly!!” shouted Lin Feng, his face changing quickly. At the same time, he threw out a
hand. With the other, he grabbed Hu Ba and threw the elf far away with full force before running away
himself.
Lin Feng was furious. He released space and time Dao and created a space and time cage to imprison the
Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader just as he exploded.
Nobody heard the explosions, because Lin Feng’s space and time cage had worked, and trapped the
explosions inside.
Terrifying flames appeared and surrounded Lin Feng. Lin Feng, backed up by Blue-Green Ox and the
others, attacked the fireball.
The terrifying fire only dispersed after nearly ten minutes. That’s what a suicide attack looked like when
a Holy Spirit Emperor did one.
As the terrifying flames dispersed, Lin Feng had disappeared.
Suddenly, Hu Ba burst into tears.
“Boohooo… father is dead! Boohoo!” Hu Ba cried on Blue-Green Ox’ shoulders. He was so sad. All the
beasts all started crying, feeling so sad for Hu Ba. Beasts could be strange sometimes, some of them didn’t
care about Lin Feng at all, but because Hu Ba was crying, they cried too.
Blue-Green Ox sobbed. He was extremely strong and could control himself, but he still felt inexplicably
sad.
840
“Hu Ba, don’t cry! Father is not dead,” said a gentle voice. Lin Feng reappeared in front of Hu Ba and
smiled. He hugged Hu Ba, this child who looked exactly like him.
Lin Zhe Tian and Lin Qiong Sheng were his sons, but he had never spent time with them. He hadn’t raised
them, either. Therefore, now that he had Hu Ba, he wanted to give him some love.
Hu Ba was not his biological child, but he had come back to life in his spirit world and now it was like a
newborn.
“Oh, father, you’re not dead, yay!” Hu Ba raised its four hands and smiled happily. All the beasts started
laughing and smiling. A human and a beast were so close, that was a touching scene, and probably the
best that could happen to the Beast Region.
“The Monarch is back, pay respect!”
841
Chapter 196 ‐ Beast King’s Palace!
Chapter 196: Beast King’s Palace!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng glanced around and announced that the monarch was back, and that everybody had to pay
respect to Hu Ba, even if he was as tiny as a baby. Lin Feng was amused because Hu Ba had the same
expressions as him, because they had the same face.
Some people would have surely believed that Lin Feng was Hu Ba, just that he had shrunk down. If Meng
Qing had been there, she would have been scared. Even their sons didn’t have the same face, after all!
“Greetings, Your Excellency!” shouted the beasts in unison while kneeling down, including the members
of the Grey Dragons Clan and the Vipers Clan. Even the remaining members of the Tyrannosaur Clan and
the Trees Clan knelt down.
At that moment, they were all happy to have a new king. They were all safe again.
Hu Ba glanced around and nodded indifferently, still smiling sweetly. “Rise!” said Hu Ba. It sounded a bit
strange to hear, but nobody disobeyed. They all stood up. Even though Hu Ba was tiny, he had elf Qi and
he was extremely strong.
If Lin Feng wasn’t mistaken, Hu Ba would be able to become a Holy Spirit Emperor within a short time. He
wasn’t a newborn, he was a powerful soul that had come back to life in his spirit world.
“Your king is back, the different clans don’t need to fight anymore, including against the Elves Clan. It’s a
good end,” said Lin Feng, smiling strongly.
Everybody smiled happily. Nobody wanted to betray anyone. The Tyrannosaur Clan had caused trouble
mostly because the king had died back then.
“Grey Dragon, Viper, Red Fox, you three have family members here. You can stay here and protect Hu Ba
and the Beast Region. Understood?” said Lin Feng, looking at the three beasts. They were now Peerless
Holy Emperors, they were strong enough. Protecting the Beast Region wasn’t a problem for them
anymore.
“Understood, Master!” answered the three beasts, cupping their fists respectfully. Lin Feng was touched
and moved. They wouldn’t be imprisoned in the Godly Grave anymore.
When the clans of the three beasts heard them call Lin Feng “Master”, they had even more esteem and
respect for him. Their fellows were Lin Feng’s servants, and their king was Lin Feng’s son!
842
Lin Feng had become a Holy Spirit Emperor now, he could go to the Demon Region to see Meng Qing and
You You. He also wanted to see Mara-Deva. He owed him. He was curious to see what kind of person
Master Bodhidharma’s ancestor was too.
“Hu Ba, the Beast Region is now safe and calm. I’m going to leave. We will meet again. Okay?” said Lin
Feng, crouching down and pinching Hu Ba’s red cheeks. He considered Hu Ba his child, especially since
Hu Ba looked exactly like him. But he didn’t forget that Hu Ba was also a king now.
Hu Ba started crying. He didn’t want Lin Feng to leave. He whispered, “Father wants to abandon me!”
“How could I? Father loves Hu Ba, but father has things to do. He must leave for a while. When he comes
back next time, he’ll bring you fun things, okay?”
Lin Feng felt so moved when he saw Hu Ba cry. He had an idea, he would first go to the Demon Region,
then he would come back to the Beast Region and take Hu Ba on a trip.
The Beast Region was now safe. With Grey Dragon and the others here, nothing bad would happen.
“Father, can you walk with me to the Beast Palace before leaving?” asked Hu Ba. Lin Feng smiled and
nodded. He took Hu Ba in his arms and rose up into the air.
“Let’s go. Father is taking you home,” said Lin Feng, smiling broadly. Hu Ba showed him the way.
After they left, all the beasts followed them at their own speed.
——-
Very quickly, Lin Feng and Hu Ba arrived in front of the palace, but then they saw some of the followers of
the Tyrannosaur Clan’s leader. When they saw Lin Feng, and in particular Hu Ba, they looked ferocious
and bared their fangs.
“Hurry, kill that bastard, it’s Hu Ba!”
A dozen Low-Level Holy Emperors threw themselves at Hu Ba and Lin Feng.
“Hmph! You want to die!” said Lin Feng icily. He stretched out his hand and released brightness strength,
instantly killing the twelve. They vanished without leaving a trace, displaying how powerful a Holy Spirit
Emperor could be when facing Low-Level Holy Emperors. A Holy Spirit Emperor didn’t have to make any
effort to kill Low-Level Holy Emperors!
“Wow, father, you’re so strong. I admire you, father,” said Hu Ba, clapping excitedly. He looked so cute.
“Let’s go inside,” said Lin Feng, stroking Hu Ba’s hair. They headed into the palace.
843
Lin Feng had seen so many palaces in his life. This one looked luxurious and splendid too, but Lin Feng
didn’t find anything interesting about it. He didn’t care about luxury.
“Father, the king’s coffin is under the palace. I want to see it,” said Hu Ba. He wasn’t smiling anymore. He
looked sad.
Lin Feng nodded without saying anything. Hu Ba was made of the king’s essence, after all, so Lin Feng
empathisized.
Hu Ba took Lin Feng to a secret room with a mechanism. They activated it, and a gigantic stone emitted
rumbling sounds. Some desolate Qi filled the air. Lin Feng saw a gate appear and open itself. Hu Ba
immediately went further in.
The corridors led to the catacombs. When they arrived in the catacombs, the big door disappeared.
It was pitch-black inside. Lin Feng raised his left hand and took out a small crystal, which illuminated the
room.
There were many strange paintings on the yellow walls. There were all sorts of energies, including
ancient demon, bestial, and elf energies.
“Father, the Beast Region is the oldest region. It’s naturally formed, not artificial like those of humans. We
live in nature and control specific territories. A hundred thousand years ago, we stayed here and nobody
came to disturb us.
“Thirty-thousand years ago, some humans came. They wanted to invade our territory. Back then, the
Spiritual Region’s Godly Leader came in the name of the other Godly Leaders, but our king was strong, he
was already a Holy Spirit Emperor back then, a cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“The Godly Leader had just become a Holy Spirit Emperor. In the end, he lost and suffered severe losses,
so we agreed on a treaty: no human was allowed to come and disturb beasts anymore, and beasts
wouldn’t kill humans.
“Therefore, when you go to other places, you will rarely see other beasts, because we don’t travel.”
844
Chapter 197 ‐ Old King’s Requests!
Chapter 197: Old King’s Requests!
Edited by RED
“I see. No wonder,” said Lin Feng when he heard Hu Ba’s explanation. He now understood why he had
very rarely seen beasts outside in the Continent of the Gods.
“Father, humans are so evil. Recently, some humans attacked us again, the old king managed to force
them to leave, but in the end he died.
“Most humans don’t know about that, I guess, but maybe they will discover it. If that happens, the Godly
Leaders will all come here. The Beast Region is full of resources, after all. The Spiritual Region will
probably want to conquer our territory!” said Hu Ba angrily. Even angry, he looked cute.
Lin Feng was shocked by what he was learning.
Ling Tu Zi! Ling Tu Zi, again!
Lin Feng recalled Ling Tu Zi and clenched his fists. He would never forget the previous time he had seen
the man. Someday, he’d crush Ling Tu Zi and scare him to death. He’d make him feel powerless!
“Hu Ba, don’t worry. As long as I’m here, humans won’t hurt you,” said Lin Feng, hugging Hu Ba.
Hu Ba nodded and smiled, “Right. You’re a Holy Spirit Emperor, father. I don’t need to fear people
anymore.”
“Good boy, let’s go and see the coffin,” Lin Feng smiled. They walked into a corridor with more paintings
on the walls, heading into the depths of the palace. Initially, the temperature was warm, but it dropped as
they walked further.
The temperature gradually became icy. It didn’t matter to Lin Feng, but it did for Hu Ba. He didn’t say
anything, but it was too cold for him. He wouldn’t get injured, as it wasn’t that cold.
Lin Feng took off his black robe and put it on Hu Ba’s shoulders as they continued walking.
——
They arrived in front of a five-meter tall door, a dragon statue on each side. One was a cyan dragon
holding a fire ghost will-o’-the-wisp in its claws, and a jewel in its mouth. The one on the right was a black
dragon surrounded by a golden aura. His eyes were filled with death.
845
“What’s that?” gasped Lin Feng. One dragon looked like a tyrannosaur and the other one looked like a
grey dragon.
“Father, the one on the left is one of the Grey Dragons Clan’s ancestors, and the one on the right is one of
the Tyrannosaur Clan’s ancestors. They were buried here by the old king. Their skeletons are under our
feet,” said Hu Ba in a relatively deep and spooky voice, as if he were telling a horror story. Lin Feng
smiled, and Hu Ba looked disappointed.
“The old king’s coffin is in there,” said Hu Ba, pointing at the gigantic door. He jumped out of Lin Feng’s
arms. Light flashed halfway up in the air, elf Qi glowed and slowly penetrated into the two dragons’ claws.
There were booms of colliding energies, followed by rumbling sounds. The door opened itself, revealing
the tomb. There was a gigantic coffin with a sword on it. A dozen dragons were carved on the blade of the
sword. Lin Feng had never seen such a horrifying sword. It was three meters long and thirty-three
centimeters wide.
“A medium-level godly imperial weapon?” Lin Feng was stupefied when he saw the sword.
It was the first time Lin Feng had seen a medium-level godly imperial weapon. Black Dragon was a low-
level godly imperial weapon!
“Father, it’s the old king’s weapon, the Ten Thousand Beasts Demon Sword. That sword was made using
the Qi of over ten thousand beasts of the Beast Region. It’s perfect for demon cultivators, and it can easily
kill all sorts of strong cultivators, except demons. It can easily kill cultivators of the same level,” said Hu
Ba, floating up into the air and looking at the gigantic sword calmly. Lin Feng didn’t feel good, sensing
some deadly energies, but he wasn’t the target.
“Old King, Hu Ba is here to see you. From now on, I will manage the Beast Region. I am not as strong as
you yet, but I will do my best,” Hu Ba said seriously to the coffin, sounding determined.
“Father, let’s leave. In the future, don’t open this room again,” said Hu Ba, turning around and jumping
back onto Lin Feng’s shoulder.
Lin Feng smiled agreeably and they walked away. However, at that moment, the red coffin creaked and
they heard a hoarse voice. Hu Ba’s expression changed drastically.
“Old King?” Hu Ba turned around and looked at the coffin. A broken soul of a middle-aged man in red
clothes appeared. There was a golden fire above his head, and the temperature instantly increased.
Hu Ba stepped back. Elves were cold-type creatures, they didn’t like the heat. Therefore, Lin Feng
understood that the old king was a fire-type beast, but he had created Hu Ba, who was a cold creature.
“Hu Ba, you’re pretty strong, as expected. You finally managed to condense. Not bad,” said the broken
soul, glancing at Lin Feng and then at Hu Ba. He smiled broadly. It felt good to see such a smile on him.
846
“Your name is Lin Feng, right? Thank you for everything you did for the Beast Region. Even though I am
dead, I left a broken soul to watch the Beast Region, but now I am not that strong anymore, so I can’t go
out.
“You became a Holy Spirit Emperor by a lucky coincidence. Hu Ba calls you father, I am a bit surprised,
but since Hu Ba likes you so much, and he looks exactly the same as you, that’s fine.
“Hu Ba gave you some elf Qi to break through to the Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and you support Hu Ba.
Therefore, the connection between you two will become deeper and deeper. You will also be deeply
connected to the Beast Region as well, Lin Feng.
“I have no request. I just hope you can support Hu Ba while he becomes stronger. I hope you can maintain
peace and prosperity in the Beast Region. I don’t want to see the eight million beasts of the Beast Region
suffer,” said the old king’s broken soul. Lin Feng listened carefully and looked at the old king’s broken
soul respectfully.
Hu Ba’s eyes were moist. He had been created by the old king after all.
“Master, I will do my best to help Hu Ba. If a human force comes to the Beast Region or tries to conquer
the place, I will be merciless,” nodded Lin Feng.
When the old king heard Lin Feng, he smiled. Then he shook his left hand and the gigantic sword shook
and whistled. It contained the Qi of ten thousand beasts, at least! The sword flew across the room and fell
at Lin Feng’s feet.
“Lin Feng, take this sword. It’s the symbol of the Beast Region’s leader. I hope you’ll help develop the
Beast Region.”
“Hu Ba, see you. You’re the new king. I’m very satisfied,” said the old king, and then the broken soul
gradually disappeared.
Lin Feng looked at the broken soul respectfully. Hu Ba sighed and lowered his head, he looked at the
sword.
“Father, let’s go out.”
847
Chapter 198 ‐ Spiritual Region’s Great Elder
Chapter 198: Spiritual Region’s Great Elder
Edited by RED
“Alright,” Lin Feng agreed. Hu Ba jumped back onto his shoulder. Lin Feng was carrying the demon
sword. He had the impression a lot of dragon Qi was inside it. The elf Qi which emerged from it was also
extremely pleasant, and made Lin Feng’s blood boil. That hadn’t happened with Black Dragon.
“As expected, a medium-level godly imperial weapon is extraordinary,” gasped Lin Feng in amazement.
He put the sword away and continued walking away with Hu Ba.
When they arrived back in the main hall of the palace, there were many leaders and other members of the
different bestial clans assembled. The members of the Grey Dragon Clan were there, too. They were all
calmly waiting for Hu Ba to come back.
Lin Feng and Hu Ba arrived before them. Everybody looked at Hu Ba with admiration, the members of the
Grey Dragons Clan and the Vipers Clan no exception.
Hu Ba sat down on the king’s throne. He was tiny, far too small for the throne, but everybody looked
excited when they saw him on the throne, because he was their new king.
“Greetings, Your Excellency!” said the leader of the Grey Dragons Clan, followed by all the beasts.
Lin Feng stood next to Hu Ba. The beasts didn’t dare look at him. He was a Holy Spirit Emperor, after all.
Hu Ba looked resolute and pointed at the members of the Tyrannosaur Clan.
“The Tyrannosaur Clan committed several serious offenses, but the Beast Region’s clans should be one
family. Your leader is dead, so I hope you won’t think of betraying the Beast Region again. Otherwise, my
father will not let you off,” said Hu Ba, glancing at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled wryly and scratched his nose
without saying anything.
The members of the Tyrannosaur Clan glanced at Lin Feng and shuddered with fear. They all lowered
their heads. Lin Feng had killed their leader. Would they dare plot again?
“Thank you very much, Your Excellency! The Tyrannosaur Clan will do their best for the king! If anything
happens, you can destroy us!” shouted the new leader of the Tyrannosaur Clan. He sounded quite
determined.
Lin Feng was surprised. They had completely changed.
848
Hu Ba was also astonished. He knew that saying such a thing was serious for beasts, so he was relieved.
“So, you’re the new leader of the Tyrannosaur Clan? From now on, you’re also a Great Elder of the Beast
Palace,” said Hu Ba. He sounded sweet and looked adorable again.
When the new leader of the Tyrannosaur Clan heard that, he was astonished, and thanked Hu Ba several
times in a row. The members of the Tyrannosaur Clan were excited. What an honor!
“Trees Clan, you were forced to betray us to protect your clan. Therefore, you are forgiven.
“Grey Dragon Clan, the same applies to you. You’re forgiven.
“I hope that the Beast Region’s clans can become one and live in harmony and peace,” said Hu Ba.
Everybody listened carefully.
“We understand, Your Excellency,” said all the beasts. Hu Ba stood up and jumped onto Lin Feng’s
shoulder. He put his arms around his neck and said, “Father, I’m hungry.”
“Uhhh… Hehe. Our king can also be hungry,” said Lin Feng, pinching Hu Ba’s nose. Hu Ba pouted jokingly.
Lin Feng burst into laughter.
All the beasts really had the impression they were looking at a father and his son. They admired Lin Feng
for his kindness and courage. They trusted him now, which was a miracle, as beasts usually never trusted
humans.
“Alright, if you’re hungry, I’ll take you to -”
“Your Excellency, a group of human beings is outside. They look fierce and overbearing. They are the
same as last time, I think.”
As Lin Feng was about to take Hu Ba to go eat something, when someone suddenly rushed into the palace
and shouted nervously. It was a beast in armor, and human form. He looked extremely nervous.
All the beasts burst into an uproar. Did humans want to invade the territory now?
Hu Ba’s expression suddenly changed, he looked furious and clenched his small fists, “It’s them again,
father. They killed the old king.”
The old king of the Beast Region had been extremely old, of the same generation as Mara-Deva.
He had eventually become weaker and weaker, and created Hu Ba before fighting against those humans.
The strain of the fight ended up killing him.
But those humans didn’t know that he had died. However, now they were back, maybe they had sensed
something?
849
How had those humans learned about the old king’s death?
Lin Feng glanced around. Everybody looked furious, but one beast who was relieved.
“You, come here,” Lin Feng waved. Several beasts thought he was talking to them, so they came up to him,
but when the one he meant approached, Lin Feng grabbed him. The beast looked terrified.
“Speak the truth, why did you call those people?” shouted Lin Feng furiously.
Suddenly, everybody looked at the beast and at Lin Feng. He looked furious so they had no doubts.
Hu Ba trusted Lin Feng as well, and could see Lin Feng was furious. There was a problem here.
“Father, leave it to me,” said Hu Ba, jumping onto the ground. He released elf Qi, which surged out and
pierced through that beast’s body. He screamed and fainted.
Hu Ba took back his hands and sighed, “His child was captured by humans. He had no choice but betray
us.”
“How horrible,” said Lin Feng furiously clenching his fists. He initially didn’t know what to do, deal with
the humans outside first or the traitorous beast.
But now that Lin Feng knew the truth, he didn’t get angry at the beast. He just crippled his cultivation and
threw him out of the palace.
The humans were already outside of the palace. The one who had reported the humans’ presence to Lin
Feng was throwing the traitor away, which made the humans angry. Their plan had been uncovered
already!
“Great Elder, what’s going on?” a man in black clothes asked an old man in white clothes in front of him
respectfully.
The old man had the eyes of a red phoenix. They were beautiful, as deep as the sea but strange at the
same time, or more precisely, unfathomable.
The old man in white clothes looked at the palace and shouted, “The Spiritual Region’s Great Elder is here
to greet Your Majesty the Beast King!”
850
Chapter 199 ‐ Safe from Danger
Chapter 199: Safe from Danger
Edited by RED
The old man smiled gently as if he had really come to greet the king but actually, he wanted to see if the
king had really died or not. If it was true, then they would be able to come and slaughter the beasts before
invading the Beast Region. Nobody was stupid, everybody understood that.
The old man in white clothes was the Great Elder of the Spiritual Region. When he saw nobody was
replying, his smile became even broader.
“Haha, as expected, he’s dead! The Beast Region is really going to become our territory! Haha!” the Great
Elder laughed. He rolled up his sleeves and headed into the palace, followed by his disciples. The Beast
King wasn’t there, they didn’t need to be afraid anymore.
“Everybody, come with me, we’re going to invade the palace and then we’ll inform the Godly Leader that
the Beast Region is ours!” shouted the Great Elder, running towards the palace.
The disciples nodded.
The old man ran to the door. He was almost there when a horrible shriek suddenly spread through the
air. Bestial strength surrounded the palace. When the old man sensed those terrifying energies, he
realized they belonged to the Beast King. He became panic-stricken.
Was the king really still alive?!
“The members of the Spiritual Region are truly shameless. You want to invade my palace?”
As the Elder was panicking, the hoarse voice of an old man came out of the palace like a demon monarch.
The old man’s face paled.
“I’m so sorry, Master! I made a mistake! Please forgive me,” said the old man kneeling down and begging.
“Piss off! If you come back to the Beast Region, I will kill you!” shouted the terrifying voice. Then the old
man man sensed terrifying energies surround him, and had the impression his body was going to
explode. He was thrown far away and blood splashed out of his seven apertures. He was lucky he wasn’t
dead.
The Great Elder of the Spiritual Region peed his pants and fled with his disciples in terror.
851
Inside the palace, Lin Feng’s face was pale. He had used the same kind of voice as the king, and had
backed it with lots of brightness strength. He had just become a Holy Spirit Emperor; how could he sound
like a cultivator of the fifth or sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer? He could just barely fool that Great Elder!
Time would pass, though and the Spiritual Region’s Godly Leader would probably find out there was
something strange going on here. Lin Feng would have to try and find another solution. He had promised
the old king, he couldn’t let anything happen to the Beast Region and Hu Ba!
“Hu Ba, for now, the Beast Region is safe. We avoided a disaster here. But I’m sure that the Godly Leader
of the Spiritual Region will realize something’s wrong within six months. Therefore, you all need to
become strong. As many of you as possible must become Holy Spirit Emperors. Then, you’ll be able to
deal with humans easily!” said Lin Feng, hugging Hu Ba. Hu Ba listened carefully and nodded. He really
considered Lin Feng as his father, and Lin Feng also considered him his son.
“Father, I will become a Holy Spirit Emperor in a month. Then, I’ll help the leaders of the other bestial
clans become Holy Spirit Emperors, as well,” said Hu Ba earnestly.
Lin Feng nodded and knew Hu Ba was strong enough to do that.
“Alright, father has to go. When I come back, I’ll bring you many good things to eat. Are you happy?” asked
Lin Feng, pinching Hu Ba’s nose and smiling.
Hu Ba looked sad, but nodded. His eyes were filled with tears.
“Don’t cry, you’re a king, you must be strong,” said Lin Feng smiling gently. Then he turned around and
looked at his two friends from the Vipers Clan and the Grey Dragons Clan. “Protect the Beast Region.”
“Understood, Master,” they both nodded and bowed to him.
Lin Feng nodded and then took out the other beasts from the Godly Grave again.
“Blue-Green Ox, stay in the Blue-Green Ox for now. Take care of Hu Ba. Help him become stronger. In the
future, you’ll help me do some important things.”
“Understood, Master,” said Blue-Green Ox and the others, cupping their fists before their chests.
They were finally free. They didn’t need to stay in the Godly Grave anymore. They were extremely excited
and happy.
Lin Feng nodded. There were two more beasts in his Star World, but they were cultivating. They would
soon become Peerless Holy Emperors.
If they hadn’t been meditating in seclusion, Lin Feng would have had them come out as well. Hu Ba could
have helped them. Thanks to Hu Ba, Blue-Green Ox and the others had already become Peerless Holy
Emperors.
852
Lin Feng said goodbye to everyone and left.
————-
Lin Feng had experienced a lot of things in the Beast Region. There were many things he didn’t
understand, either.
Why was the Spiritual Region’s Godly Leader so strong? He had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer. Why were the others so weak, when they could actually become just as strong?
Lin Feng was puzzled as he sat in his shuttle. He had gained a map of the continent in the Beast Region. so
he knew the way to the Demon Region.
The Godly Leader had told him that he could come to the Demon Region after becoming a Holy Spirit
Emperor. His wives, Meng Qing and You You, were there. He missed them. Those two women were the
ones he loved the most.
The distance between the Beast Region and the Demon Region wasn’t too far. Lin Feng had to cross the
Silver Region, and then he’d arrive in the Demon Region.
——–
It took Lin Feng a dozen days to arrive at the periphery of the Demon Region.
The place was called Demon Hill, the highest peak of the Demon Region. There were many sorts of
mercenaries in the mountain.
Only the Demon Region could afford to have such mercenaries, because they did dangerous things and
other regions didn’t allow such actions.
Lin Feng ran into some. The Siblings Faction was their name. When Lin Feng arrived at the top of the
mountain, he saw their camp.
Lin Feng could sense a thick demon Qi from far away. They were probably High-Level Holy Emperors,
which was already incredible for a faction. The Demon Region was really powerful.
“Little sister, go to bed early. We’re going to the center of the Demon Region tomorrow. We’ll bring these
treasures to the government.”
Lin Feng saw a tall man, measuring in at two meters. He had a thick beard, but no hair. He was wearing a
demon king talisman.
Lin Feng noticed that he was the only High-Level Holy Emperor of the group. In other regions, High-Level
Holy Emperors were considered strong cultivators. In the Demon Region, they were considered strong
853
cultivators too, but they were also more numerous. The Demon Region was the most powerful region of
the eastern Continent of the Gods.
In front of the tent was a woman in a red dress. She looked quite good, but cold. No man would want to
get to know her. The tall man was her brother.
“Brother, our faction is going to the center of the Demon Region tomorrow? We only have a bronze
talisman, we need a silver talisman to get in,” said the woman icily.
The man looked indifferent and said, “How can we know if we don’t try? At worst, there’ll be a challenge.
If we fail, so what? Maybe we can use some other people to get in.”
“Alright,” said the woman nodding.
“Uhhh, excuse me, are you recruiting people?”
854
Chapter 200 ‐ Mercenary Exam
Chapter 200: Mercenary Exam
Edited by RED
Lin Feng arrived behind the siblings. They hadn’t noticed him, when he talked to them, they jumped
startled and looked at him. The man frowned. He couldn’t see any pure or demon Qi around Lin Feng.
The woman also frowned and said icily, “We don’t recruit ordinary people here. Leave now.”
“Sister, I don’t think he looks like an ordinary person, but he mustn’t be too strong,” said the man, not
letting his sister finish her sentence. She frowned and looked at Lin Feng. She nodded and said
indifferently, “Alright. If you want to join our faction, come. But you must abide by the rules. Don’t cause
trouble. We don’t recruit pieces of trash here. If you make us lose face, don’t blame us for not having
warned you,” said the woman, mocking and rude.
Lin Feng didn’t care and nodded agreeably.
The man laughed easily and walked over to Lin Feng, “Haha, in our faction, we’re all like brothers and
sisters. Four of fellows are here, too. Tomorrow, we’ll take the road together, alright?”
Lin Feng looked in the direction the man was pointing. He could see another tent hundreds of meters
away, and a campfire. He could see pieces of meat burning above it, but it was a bit far so he couldn’t see
what kind distinctly. He could hear the sound of meat crackling and sizzling above the fire.
Considering their Qi, Lin Feng guessed they were Low-Level Holy Emperors. That kind of faction dared
travel in the demon mountains alone, they were quite brave!
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, and nodded in response. The man smiled widely, pointed at the tent next to
them and said, “You’ll sleep in there tonight, brother.”
“Thank you very much, Commandant,” replied Lin Feng, smiling and cupping his fist. He slowly walked
towards the tent.
The woman stared after him. When he entered the tent, she looked glum and said to the man, “Brother,
he’s a tramp, he just wants to drink and eat. Make him leave. You can see he’s not a strong cultivator at
first glance.”
“You think so?” asked the man. He started doubting, too.
“You don’t think so? Look!” said the woman, smiling mockingly. She raised her hand and ran extremely
quickly. When she arrived next to the tent, a terrifying wind made the tent fly away. Lin Feng looked
surprised. The woman’s hand was moving towards his chest and then she stopped in front of him.
855
The woman was startled. She looked furious. She turned around and said to the man, “Look, brother, he’s
a piece of trash. If I hadn’t stopped, he would have died.”
“Eh, I see,” the man sighed. He initially thought he had recruited someone who was discreet and didn’t
show off, but this guy wasn’t even a cultivator…
“Look, brother, you probably want to go to the center of the Demon Region. Tomorrow, I’ll take you there.
You don’t need to be a member of our faction,” said the man. Lin Feng shook his head and left the tent.
Then he walked over to the four other people.
The woman looked after him icily and said, “Don’t cause trouble! Otherwise, I’ll kill you! Hmph!” She went
into her tent and ignored Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked at them, and thought of Yao Yu Long and Yao Yu Yan, wondering how were they doing.
Lin Feng knew Yu Yan was interested in him, but he had enough wives now. He couldn’t have more
women in his life, he already felt overwhelmed. He hoped Yu Yan would forget about him. She was sad
now that he had left, but at least, she’d probably forget about him with time.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng rebuilt the tent and went inside. He sat down cross-legged and meditated.
The woman hadn’t truly attacked him. If she had, though, it would not have been he who would have
died…
Lin Feng was already a Holy Spirit Emperor. If a Low-Level Holy Emperor attacked him, they’d suffer. Lin
Feng’s brightness strength could easily kill a woman like her. Luckily, she hadn’t tried.
Regarding her saying she could easily kill him, she was just foolish.
———-
The night passed uneventfully. No beast howled or roared. Only a few crows cawed now and then.
Very early in the morning, the sky began to brighten. Lin Feng opened his eyes and opened the tent. The
man had already packed the two other tents and put them on a wain.
“You’re awake? Give me that tent!” ordered the woman icily.
Lin Feng shrugged, stood up, packed the tent, and gave it to the woman.
The woman smiled coldly and took the tent. She threw it into the wain.
“Alright, let’s go,” said the man. He sat at the front of the wain and whipped the two demon beasts who
were pulling the wain. Those two beasts were doing what horses did elsewhere.
“Come on, what are you staring at! Come onto the wain,” ordered the woman coldly.
856
Lin Feng was a bit annoyed. This girl needed to take some pills if she had a mood disorder. Why did she
keep shouting? Because she thought he wasn’t strong?
Lin Feng couldn’t imagine why a cultivator would get angry even if someone wasn’t a cultivator. Lin Feng
jumped onto the wain without any effort. The man couldn’t imagine that Lin Feng wasn’t a cultivator.
The wain was slow, as the two beasts weren’t fast at all. It was steady though, Lin Feng could even sense
that the wain was moving.
“Brother, are you from the Demon Region?” the man asked Lin Feng. He was curious.
Lin Feng didn’t like the woman, but the man was friendly enough.
“I am from the Supranatural Region. I am going to the Demon Region. I’m coming to see some relatives,”
replied Lin Feng politely.
The man looked surprised and asked, “You’re from the Supranatural Region? You came alone? How’s that
possible?”
If Lin Feng wasn’t strong enough, how could he have come alone? The man didn’t believe Lin Feng.
The woman smiled in disbelief, but didn’t say anything. The man didn’t say anything, either. Lin Feng
didn’t bother to explain.
——
But after only half a day, they arrived in the central part of the Demon Region. It was already the
afternoon.
Lin Feng got down off the wain. The one in charge of the wains found an inn and gave the bronze talisman
of the faction to the owner. He looked at them respectfully and told them their room numbers.
“Are we going to participate in the Test of the Mercenaries?” the woman asked suddenly, looking glum.
She gazed into the distance and saw a high stage not far away. There was a man there, wearing a blue
shirt and red pants, and holding a sword. His hair fell to his shoulders. His Qi felt extraordinary.
Lin Feng looked at her in amusement. Was she was interested in that guy?
====================
857
Chapter 201 ‐ Astonishing!
Chapter 201: Astonishing!
Edited by RED
“Sister, stop dreaming, he’s one of the sons of the Demon Region’s elders. We can’t mix with such people,”
said the tall man, when he saw his sister’s sudden change of expression. He looked at the stage and
sighed.
The woman pulled a long face and glanced at the man, then at Lin Feng. She didn’t say anything and
walked away.
“Let’s go participate in the exam,” said the tall man, shaking his head before turning around.
Lin Feng looked at the stage. Mercenaries’ Exam was written on it. The tall man had probably come here
for it.
Lin Feng was curious and followed the tall man.
—-
They arrived at the foot of the high stage. It was a hundred meters high, up on high bluestone pillars, and
extremely durable. The woman watched the man in blue shirt and red pants. She looked cold standing
there, her hair flying in the wind.
Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to the man. He looked at the stage, where the tall man was holding his
bronze talisman.
The person in charge of the exam was an old man wearing a grey robe. There were many talismans in
front of him: silver talismans, gold talismans, and talismans with sapphires. They corresponded to three
different levels.
To get to the Demon Region’s center, a silver talisman was required!
The tall man gave his talisman to the old man. The old man asked nonchalantly, “Which exam level would
you like to take?”
“Master, I want to try the silver exam.” The tall man didn’t have time to reply, the woman walked closer
and replied for him coldly.
“Move, I can’t pass,” said the woman icily, when she passed next to Lin Feng. She pushed him and glared
at him ferociously.
858
Lin Feng glanced at her icily, but decided to ignore her. However, if she continued, he might have to teach
her a good lesson. His patience had limits.
Luckily for her, she didn’t continue, passing in front of Lin Feng and stopping next to the tall man. She
looked at the old man insistently.
Her faction needed a silver talisman to go to the city center. They needed to go to the city center for two
reasons: the first was they had a precious item they needed to deliver to the Demon Mansion. The second
reason concerned her personally, and it was obvious.
“To sit the silver exam, you need to pass a small pure Qi test, who will take it?” asked the old man
indifferently.
The old man didn’t take them that seriously, as the silver exam was a third-class exam. He took second
and first class examinees seriously, not third class ones.
“I’ll do it,” said the tall man, stepping forwards. He was the strongest of the group, so he was the most
suitable choice for the test.
The old man put a blue stone in the tall man’s hand. When the blue stone touched the tall man’s left hand,
it flashed.
The tall man released pure Qi, condensing it inside the blue stone.
The blue stone grew brighter and brighter. It was getting closer and closer to reaching the required level
for the silver exam, but didn’t quite reach it.
The tall man was covered with sweat, and had almost no pure Qi left. He had failed.
“I’m sorry. You failed. You can’t go to the city center,” said the old man nonchalantly. Then he continued,
“Next faction!”
“Brother, what do we do?” asked the woman. She was very pale, as if she had were about to faint. She
started panicking.
The tall man shook his head. What could they do? Nothing. If they didn’t pass the test, they were done
here.
Actually, it wasn’t really the city center that was meant, but the center of the city center. Everybody could
enter the city, but not anyone could go to the center of the city center. But everybody understood what
people meant when they said city center.
To be allowed into the city center, there were several options. The first one was to be part of a level 1, 2,
or 3 faction. The second sort were guests of honor. The third sort were extremely strong cultivators and
people who had a particular rank in the city center, such as guards.
859
Lin Feng belonged to the third sort. He was a Holy Spirit Emperor already. He now understood why
everyone had told him he had to break through to the Holy Spirit Emperor before going to the Demon
Region. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to enter the city center, and see Mara-Deva and his two
wives.
But then he saw the tall man start crying, and felt a bit sad for him. Even though the tall man’s sister was a
pest, the tall man was sort of nice.
Lin Feng wanted to help that faction, as they had come here together, so…
“Let’s leave,” the tall man sighed.
The woman looked disappointed and sad. But she had no choice.
“Chief, let me try,” said Lin Feng, as the two of them were wallowing in self-pity. He walked over to them
and smiled. The tall man looked at Lin Feng, puzzled. The woman looked at him mockingly.
“You? You’re a piece of trash. How could you even think of participating?” said the woman, instantly
mocking him.
Lin Feng glanced at her icily. A thread of death Qi surrounded every inch of her skin, and she had the
impression she was going to die.
She suddenly shuddered with fear. Lin Feng’s eyes were deadly, petrifying her. She realized something
was wrong. She didn’t dare think about it, though.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. The tall man didn’t notice what had just happened, it was so subtle and so
quick. Everybody looked at Lin Feng. He slowly walked to the exam counter.
“Give me the blue stone, I’ll try too,” said Lin Feng to the old man indifferently. The old man looked
annoyed.
However, when he saw the demon energy in Lin Feng’s eyes, he shuddered with fear and hastily gave the
stone to Lin Feng
“Please, sir,” said the old man respectfully.
The siblings were stupefied when they heard the old man’s tone and what words he used. He called Lin
Feng “Sir”. Suddenly, they realized something. The man looked a little awed. The woman looked nervous.
Lin Feng put his hand on the blue stone.
When Lin Feng put his hand on the blue stone, he released brightness strength and condensed it inside.
860
Everybody stared at Lin Feng, hoping something great would happen. After all, the old man had called Lin
Feng “Sir”, which meant Lin Feng was anything but a piece of trash.
When Lin Feng put his hand on the stone, it cracked, and then exploded into a thousand pieces, collapsing
to the ground. Everybody was dumbstruck.
“What’s…?” The old man’s face paled in fright. Lin Feng didn’t understand. Why had the stone exploded?
“Master, you are incredibly strong, please forgive me for my insolence!” The old man was dumbstruck
and blankly staring, then came to his senses and shouted hastily while cupping his fists and showing
respect to Lin Feng.
Everybody was astonished. The old man gave a talisman with a sapphire to Lin Feng. He said respectfully,
“Master, please take this for the time being. Because there are only these few levels for factions, we only
have these talismans. It should just be temporary, though. Please forgive me for the inconvenience,” the
old man smiled.
The tall man and the woman’s expressions changed drastically, and they suddenly felt dizzy.
Temporary? What did that mean?
That sapphire talisman was extremely precious for a talisman, but since the old man talked to Lin Feng
like that, it meant Lin Feng wasn’t weak. On the contrary, he was so strong they couldn’t see it.
Lin Feng took the talisman and walked over to the tall man. The tall man looked very impressed. The
woman looked confused. Lin Feng didn’t care about her, and gave the talisman to the tall man.
“Take it. Let’s go to the city center,” Lin Feng handed the talisman to the tall man, and then disappeared
from there.
The tall man was surprised. The woman pulled a long face.
“Hmph! He’s strong and pretends he’s not? So what? Could it be that he thinks he’s stronger than Brother
Mo Di? Piece of trash.”
The woman was first surprised, then came back to her senses. She was jealous and heinous. She looked at
the man on the stage again.
At that moment, the man with the blue shirt and the red pants had noticed Lin Feng, so he disappeared
too.
“Brother, let’s go to the city center, quickly!” said the woman, running towards the city center. The tall
man sighed and followed his sister, followed by their colleagues who were protecting the treasure they
needed to bring to the city center’s Demon Mansion.
861
862
Chapter 202 ‐ Meeting
Chapter 202: Meeting
Edited by RED
Lin Feng approached the center of the city center, it was a fortified city center. There were walls and
guards all around.
Lin Feng saw the guard. The Demon Region’s guards were different from guards in other places. The
guards there weren’t young disciples. They were old man with white hair, and extremely strong.
Lin Feng looked at the five guards. Some were Peerless Holy Emperors, and some were at the top of the
High-Level Holy Emperor layer, so they would soon become Peerless Holy Emperors. Lin Feng was
surprised when he saw that.
The old men looked at him when he arrived. The five old men flashed and landed in front of him.
“Greetings, Masters. I am here to see Master Mara-Deva,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist.
The old men were surprised. The old men studied him, and the leader of the guards asked, “Are you a
Holy Spirit Emperor?”
“Indeed, I am a Holy Spirit Emperor,” said Lin Feng nodding and smiling indifferently.
“Pfew… you’re so young and already a Holy Spirit Emperor. Impressive and rare,” sighed the old man.
“Brothers, let him pass,” said an old man in blue clothes to the head of the guards. He looked cold and
proud.
Lin Feng wasn’t surprised that those old men weren’t surprised when they saw Holy Spirit Emperors.
They probably saw Holy Spirit Emperors every day, only people who were Holy Spirit Emperors, or who
had the suitable talisman or who worked in the city center, could go in.
They were surprised by his age, though.
“Oh, we’re letting you pass, but could you tell us your name so that we can report to the Great Elder,” said
the old man, nodding when he heard the other old man. He needed to know who Lin Feng was to let him
pass.
“My name is Lin Feng,” replied Lin Feng to the old men.
“What? You’re Lin Feng?”
863
“Haha! Finally, you’re here!”
“Hehe, little boy, call us uncles!”
Lin Feng was startled that these old men knew his name. They even looked happy to see him.
Especially the one who looked cold and proud. He was the one who looked the most excited and told Lin
Feng to call them uncles.
Could it be that…
“Are you Master Bodhidharma’s…?” Lin Feng asked hesitantly.
“Indeed. We are Bodhidharma’s fellow disciples, so you can call us uncles, since we’re your Teacher’s
fellow disciples!” smiled the old man in blue clothes. The other old men nodded.
Lin Feng was speechless. He replied, “Masters, I didn’t become Master Bodhidharma’s disciple. That’s
why I call him Master, so I shouldn’t really call you uncles.”
“Oh come on, it doesn’t matter. You’re his chief disciple, so we are like uncles to you. Hurry up and go
inside now. Our ancestor and the others are waiting for you.”
“Lin Feng, go in. Ancestor Mara-Deva knows you’re here and he prepared some things for you, he also
called your two beautiful wives,” said the leader of the group, smiling broadly before pointing at the inner
city.
Lin Feng cupped his fist and disappeared from their field of vision.
They watched Lin Feng disappear and shook their heads.
“That’s incredible. We were informed he had left half a month ago and he’s already a Holy Spirit
Emperor.”
“I know, right? He’s a monster. Bodhidharma found a little treasure there.”
“Unfortunately, Bodhidharma… can’t come back to the Demon Region, and can’t take part in the fun.”
“Shhhh… Lin Feng can’t hear that. Bodhidharma was expelled because he lost his mind, but Lin Feng can’t
learn about that. It wouldn’t be good for Bodhidharma if Lin Feng knew.”
“Come on, do you think Lin Feng can defy Heaven?”
864
“Don’t underestimate Lin Feng. Give him some time. We can’t offend the teacher, either. It’s Brother
Bodhidharma’s idea anyway. He doesn’t hate our teacher, so he doesn’t hope tensions will arise between
Lin Feng and our teacher.”
——
Lin Feng arrived in the city center while the old men were chatting. Lin Feng knew nothing of their
conversation.
Lin Feng rose up in the air and looked at the buildings. The city was filled with demon energies. Some
buildings stood out in particular. There were black palaces surrounded by a pitch-black energy, and a
lofty tower surrounded by demon Qi.
Lin Feng felt excellent here. The brightness strength in his body came to a boil. His brightness strength
was a mixture of all sorts of energies, including demon corpse Qi, demon strength, elf bestial Qi, pure Qi,
and forbidden strength. The fusion of those five energies was an incredible mixture.
Where’s Mara‐Deva’s palace?, wondered Lin Feng, glancing around.
“Lin Feng, you’re here!”
Lin Feng suddenly heard a deep, ice-cold voice from dozens of li in the distance, yet carried clearly.
Lin Feng flew in the direction the voice came from. He noticed a pavilion, released speed strength, and
accelerated.
As expected, the boundless demon Qi there blotted out the sky. Lin Feng’s brightness strength started
boiling in anticipation.
Lin Feng entered the pavilion. It was very simple, much simpler than the other buildings in town.
However, the demon Qi was much thicker here.
Lin Feng entered the pavilion and arrived in a big hall. The walls were grey, and demon Qi was emerging
from them. Lin Feng had the impression he was in a different space.
The air was extremely good there, he loved demon Qi. He had never felt like this before.
“Lin Feng, it took you less than a month to become a Holy Spirit Emperor. You’re really talented, not bad!”
said Mara-Deva.
This time, Lin Feng saw Mara-Deva clearly.
The old man suddenly appeared in front of him, wearing a simple black robe. He had pitch-black hair,
with an amiable expression on his face.
865
If Lin Feng didn’t know that old man was Mara-Deva, he would have thought he was an ordinary old man.
He was even a little crooked.
“Master, thank you for saving my life,” said Lin Feng, immediately cupping his fist, and then kowtowed. It
was the second time Lin Feng kowtowed in front of someone in his entire life. The first time was in front
of Emperor Yu.
Lin Feng knew that if the old man hadn’t occupied his body, Ling Tu Zi would have killed him. Lin Feng
was still alive thanks to this old man.
“Don’t be so polite. I didn’t do that for you.”
866
Chapter 203 ‐ Tang You You’s Transformation
Chapter 203: Tang You You’s Transformation
Edited by RED
“Not for me? For whom then?” asked Lin Feng when he heard those words. Was it for Master
Bodhidharma?
The old man smiled thinly when he saw Lin Feng was confused. He slowly walked up to Lin Feng with his
hands clasped behind his back and stared at him. Lin Feng looked back at the old man. The latter looked
sharper than a medium-level godly imperial weapon.
“Little boy, I have recruited two disciples. They want to challenge you. What do you think?” asked Mara-
Deva, ignoring Lin Feng’s question. He just smiled broadly.
Lin Feng was a bit surprised, but nodded immediately. “I don’t mind, of course. Since they’re your
disciples, I will do my best to defeat them. I will be merciless.”
“Haha! You will be merciless?” asked Mara-Deva. Then he burst into laughter.
“Seriously!” nodded Lin Feng.
Mara-Deva nodded. He raised his left hand and a terrifying demon energy moved towards Lin Feng. Lin
Feng’s expression changed quickly. He hastily released brightness strength to protect himself, but the
strength difference between the two of them was way too great. Lin Feng was strong, but the old man was
much, much stronger, and his energies easily pierced through Lin Feng’s brightness strength.
Lin Feng’s veins stiffened. His strength of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer started changing, compressing
down, until Lin Feng only had the strength of the Peerless Holy Emperor layer again. Lin Feng’s
expression shifted.
“Master, this is…?” Lin Feng didn’t understand.
“I restrained your strength to the Peerless Holy Emperor layer. That way, my disciples can fight against
you. They’re both Peerless Holy Emperors,” explained Mara-Deva.
Lin Feng was relieved, and took a carful breath. He waited for Mara-Deva to call his two disciples.
“Lin Feng, will you really be merciless?” asked the old man. Lin Feng smiled wryly and nodded. “Haha,
good! Since it’s that way, come out!” the old man burst into laughter and shouted.
867
Lin Feng looked in the same direction as the old man and saw a silhouette arrive. That cultivator was
wearing a red robe and a plaited bamboo hat with a veil. It looked like a woman. Lin Feng had the
impression it was Tang You You.
It can’t be…
Lin Feng’s eyes were wide open for a second, but then he calmed down. It was just a guess…
“Show him how strong you are. Attack!” said Mara-Deva, smiling and narrowing his eyes.
The woman nodded and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t say anything. The woman instantly threw her
fist at him.
Lin Feng didn’t panic. He flashed forward and punched out with his right hand, stopping the punch by
grabbing her hand. Lin Feng was sure it was a woman now, as her skin was soft.
When the woman saw Lin Feng was holding her hand, she grew furious and she jumped away. Lin Feng
quickly raised his left hand and punched her leg.
The woman was pushed back several meters. Lin Feng was surprised, the woman was strong!
“Come again!” said Lin Feng, gritting his teeth, and attacking the woman once again. Even though she was
a woman, Lin Feng was merciless. After all, there wasn’t a big strength difference between them, so Lin
Feng didn’t need to be merciful.
Lin Feng used brightness strength and attacked the woman again. She looked startled, but she reacted
quickly, raising her hands. Lin Feng then smelled a very familiar odor of alcohol.
“That’s…?” Lin Feng stopped moving. At that moment, the woman’s Qi was swift, and it moved towards
him as the woman ran at him.
Mara-Deva sighed and shook his head. Lin Feng…
“You You, are you done playing now?”
The woman’s fist was about to reach Lin Feng. Lin Feng frowned, and didn’t look confused anymore. He
looked firm and strict.
When the woman heard Lin Feng, she shivered.
“Hus… husband, I missed you,” said the woman, after stopping for a few seconds. She took off her bamboo
hat and veil. Her beautiful raven-black hair fell down on her shoulders. She also took off the robe off, she
was wearing a sexy red skirt underneath.
868
Tang You You’s eyes were wet. She jumped into Lin Feng’s arms and burst into tears. She had been
extremely worried since she had learned Lin Feng was in danger in the Spiritual Region, and missed him
all the time. However, she hadn’t been able to do anything but wait.
Luckily, Lin Feng was there now.
Lin Feng was moved. You You smelled like fine wine. He liked the smell. It reminded him of many things.
“You You, I wasn’t able to protect you. I am sorry,” said Lin Feng, stroking her back gently. He sighed
guiltily.
“No, darling, how could you say that? We’re not good enough, we’re burdens to you,” said Tang You You
when she heard Lin Feng blame himself. She put her finger on his lips, her face stubborn. Lin Feng
couldn’t help but laugh.
“Ahem! Children, you forgot I was here. Hum, hum!” coughed the old man, blushing a bit as Lin Feng and
his wife were getting closer and closer. Tang You You looked at Mara-Deva and said, “Master, thank
you…”
“Teacher. You You, you…?” Lin Feng was surprised when he heard Tang You You call Mara-Deva “Master”.
{Translator’s Note: the “master” used in this sentence refers to the word an apprentice would use}
“What’s wrong, little boy? You You is my disciple. Is there a problem?” demanded the old man stiffly.
Lin Feng smiled wryly and shook his head. “Of course, not. I also want to thank you for helping You You
become a Peerless Holy Emperor.”
“Hmph! It’s nothing. She needs to meditate in seclusion a little longer, and she’ll become a Holy Spirit
Emperor quickly,” said the old man, smiling humorously. He looked rather proud. Lin Feng was
speechless, but he trusted the old man because he had really helped You You improve.
In the Demon Region, there were quite a few Holy Spirit Emperors. They didn’t joke about such things.
That was how the Demon Region had become the most powerful region in the east of the Continent of the
Gods.
“You You, where’s Meng Qing?” asked Lin Feng, smiling after those few jokes. You You was here, so Meng
Qing had to be here too.
However, Tang You You’s smile disappeared. The old man coughed and remained silent.
Lin Feng’s heart twitched. “What’s going on?”
869
Chapter 204 ‐ Meeting with Feng Mo Again!
Chapter 204: Meeting with Feng Mo Again!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng saw that the old man and You You were not talking, he looked extremely worried and
anxious.
“Darling, Meng Qing…” Tang You You looked hesitant. She didn’t know how to put it.
“Little boy, Meng Qing went to the Xue Yu Region,” interrupted Mara-Deva, when he saw You You couldn’t
tell Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was astonished. Meng Qing was in the Snow Region?
“Why would Meng Qing go to the Snow Region? Did she go alone?” he asked Lin Feng, worried.
“Indeed, she went there alone. When she arrived in the Demon Region with You You, someone from the
Snow Region came here as a guest and as Meng Qing is Xue Ling Long, when the members of the Snow
Region realized that, they said they needed someone like her and that they could help her become
extremely strong very quickly.”
“Lin Feng, you also know that Meng Qing is Xue Ling Long, she has a Queen body. You also know that in
the Snow Clan, there aren’t only snow kings and queens, there are also Snow Gods.
“Therefore, Meng Qing agreed to go to the Snow Region with our friend. She wants to cultivate very hard
and become extremely strong, because she’s sick of being a burden to you. She wants to be able to help
you.
“Therefore, you better not release your anger here. You can only blame yourself. Your wives are doing
their best for you, to become stronger,” said the old man, sounding quite strict and firm. Lin Feng lowered
his head.
“Meng Qing, why did you do that?” whispered Lin Feng, smiling wryly. He had the impression his wives
did too much for him, and that he wasn’t strong enough to protect them. It was nothing new. He had felt
that way for a very long time already, and it made him feel extremely guilty.
“Darling, Meng Qing was right. We must respect her choice,” Tang You You said gently after she saw Lin
Feng looking both sad and angry, and hugged him tightly.
Lin Feng looked at You You and nodded. Indeed, Meng Qing was right. If she wanted to become stronger,
she was free to try. Meng Qing had lost so much because of him…
870
“You You, I’m sorry. A moment ago, I..,” said Lin Feng. He felt guilty and didn’t dare raise his head to look
at her in the eyes. However, You You smiled and put her finger on his lips. “I love you the way you are. It
proves you love us. Hehe!”
“Good little girl!” sighed the old man. He wished he had women like them. He couldn’t compete with Lin
Feng in terms of women.
“Teacher!” shouted Tang You You, blushing in embarrassment.
Mara-Deva burst into laughter, delighted.
“Lin Feng, my little disciple is You You, you want to see my big one?” asked Mara-Dev,a standing in the
center of the hall.
Lin Feng’s expression changed. He glanced at Tang You You and said, “I don’t know who his big disciple is.
When I arrived, he forced me to meditate in seclusion. That’s how I improved so quickly.”
“I see,” said Lin Feng nodding.
“Lin Feng, I told you I didn’t save you for you, right?” said Mara-Deva.
Lin Feng nodded. Indeed, the old man had told him that he hadn’t saved Lin Feng because of his talent or
anything. He didn’t even know of Lin Feng’s existence before.
“Lin Feng, I saved you because of You You, that’s one reason, and the most important reason is my big
disciple. He asked me to save you.”
“Who’s that?” asked Lin Feng, trying to guess. Maybe that it was someone from the Continent of the Nine
Clouds?
It had to be someone from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, because he didn’t know anyone in the Demon
Region…
“I’ll break the seal which restricts your cultivation level. Come with me. You’ll know,” said Mara-Deva, not
replying to Lin Feng’s question. He first had Lin Feng regain his cultivation level. Tang You You was
startled when she saw his true level.
“Hmph! Surprisingly, you’re a Holy Spirit Emperor! I was so happy at first, I thought we had the same
level and that I could finally compete with you,” said Tang You You, but it made her feel even more
determined to catch up with him. She had to meditate in seclusion more, Mara-Deva had told her she’d
become a Holy Spirit Emperor if she did.
When Mara-Deva saw how stubborn Tang You You looked, he smiled happily.
871
His disciples were good. The most important thing was that she had potential, and that she worked hard.
He had recruited her mainly because of that.
“Lin Feng, come with me. You You, stay here,” said Mara-Deva, walking away. Lin Feng followed the
crooked old man and they left the hall.
They crossed into the very center of the city and arrived in a mountain valley.
Mara-Deva had his hands clasped behind his back. In the valley, the demon Qi was thick and dense. The
demon Qi in the valley seemed very familiar to Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, my big disciple has been waiting for you for a long time. Let’s head down,” said Mara-Deva,
pointing at the bottom of the valley beneath the clouds of demon Qi.
Lin Feng didn’t waste time. He flew quickly, wanting to see who that person was.
Lin Feng disappeared under the clouds. The old man smiled indifferently and sighed, “These people from
the Continent of the Nine Clouds are not simple.”
“Dark Palace’s Leader, I know what you’re planning, but all I can do is make Lin Feng, this little boy,
become stronger using methods you don’t know…”
——
Lin Feng was already in the valley. He raised his eyes and looked at the black clouds of Qi, and laughed.
“Brother Feng Mo, long time no see. Why are you hiding?” shouted Lin Feng. His voice echoed everywhere
in the valley for a few seconds.
“Lin Feng, let’s fight!”
Suddenly, demon Qi emerged in front of Lin Feng. A mighty demon fist moved towards him quickly and
mercilessly.
“Ha! I’m not scared of you! HYA!” shouted back Lin Feng. He wasn’t angry, he was happy. He also threw
out his fist releasing as much brightness strength as he could.
Boom‐boom!
The two fists collided violently. Feng Mo and Lin Feng were both smashed back, and the space around
them exploded. All the stones around the point of collision also exploded into millions of pieces. The
scariest part was that the clouds of demon Qi in the valley also dispersed, and people could now see the
valley clearly.
872
Of course, outside of the valley, there was only Mara-Deva. He burst into laughter when he saw the clouds
of Qi disperse. “These two are pretty funny…”
“Ahhh… Brother Feng Mo, you’re quite strong,” coughed Lin Feng after sliding back of a few hundred
meters. He put his hand on his chest and wheezed. He was bleeding, too. However, he was happy and
excited.
Feng Mo also stood up, holding his arm. His face had paled. They had just exchanged their most powerful
punches, and neither of them had won.
“Lin Feng, I didn’t think you would be a Holy Spirit Emperor.”
873
Chapter 205 ‐ Mister Time’s Real Identity!
Chapter 205: Mister Time’s Real Identity!
Edited by RED
“Teacher.” Feng Mo and Lin Feng came out of the valley to Mara-Deva. Feng Mo cupped his fist
respectfully.
The old man looked at him kindly. He nodded and said slowly, “You two have a chat. I’ll wait for you in the
Demon Mansion.”
“Demon Mansion?”
Mara-Deva disappeared. Lin Feng was impressed. The old man had totally vanished. Lin Feng couldn’t
even tell which direction he had left in. Only extremely strong cultivators could do that!
Lin Feng was curious about the Demon Mansion too, because he had heard the siblings say they needed
to deliver goods to the Demon Mansion. What was the Demon Mansion?
“Brother, what is the Demon Mansion?” Lin Feng asked Feng Mo.
Feng Mo smiled broadly and replied, “The Demon Mansion is my mansion, of course.”
“What? You have a mansion? Master Mara-Deva…?” Lin Feng was stupefied.
Since the Demon Mansion was Feng Mo’s, why was Mara-Deva going back there?
“Lin Feng, don’t you know? I am the leader of the Demon Region. My teacher kind of retired. Haha! But he
still lives in the Demon Mansion, it’s normal,” explained Feng Mo happily.
Lin Feng shook his head, speechless. “Brother Feng Mo, when did he recruit you as a disciple?”
“Hehe, when we arrived in the Continent of the Gods. You were probably not as lucky as me, I was
teleported just outside his palace. He sensed the demon Qi, so he sent an illusory cultivator to test me. I
passed the test and he recruited me. That’s how I became so strong.
“I was meditating in seclusion and then I came out and heard you were in trouble, so I asked my teacher
to go and save you. That’s how you were told to come here. Not bad, eh? You should thank me, little boy,”
smiled Feng Mo.
Lin Feng suddenly understood, and kowtowed gratefully before Feng Mo. He definitely owed him! Feng
Mo waved indifferently to tell Lin Feng to rise, he didn’t like that kind of politeness.
874
“Lin Feng, let’s go back. We can move and chat at the same time,” suggested Mo Feng. They flew fast
enough that apart from Holy Spirit Emperors, nobody could see them.
“Lin Feng, have you seen Mister Time?” asked Feng Mo.
Lin Feng found it very strange when Feng Mo asked him that.
“I haven’t seen him since we arrived in the Continent of the Gods. Why? What’s the matter?” asked Lin
Feng. He looked puzzled.
“Hehe, I don’t know if I should tell you. Maybe you won’t believe me,” said Feng Mo, smiling reluctantly.
He sounded hesitant.
“Come on, tell me, I may have guessed what you’re about to tell me already,” said Lin Feng. From Feng
Mo’s tone of speech and from what the Godly Leaders had told him, Lin Feng could already guess what
Feng Mo wanted to say.
Feng Mo was surprised when he heard Lin Feng, but then he told him what he knew.
“Lin Feng, do you know of the Dark Palace?” Feng Mo asked him.
Lin Feng shook his head. “What’s the Dark Palace?”
“The Demon Palace is another influential group in the eastern part of the Continent of the Gods. They are
not part of the hundred regions, but if you compare strength relative to the regions, they’re stronger than
the Demon Region. You may have heard that the Demon Region is the most powerful influential group in
the eastern part of the Demon Region.
“But I must tell you one thing, in the east of the Continent of the Gods, the strongest influential group is
the Dark Palace. But because they’re not part of the Hundred Regions, many people don’t count them,”
said Feng Mo. Lin Feng understood.
“Brother Feng Mo, what you’re trying to tell me is that the leader of the Dark Palace is Mister Time?”
“Indeed, you guessed it. And what you don’t know is that back then, he was teleported here with me to
the Demon Mansion.”
“What happened then?” asked Lin Feng. He was curious. Mara-Deva had probably seen Mister Time, too.
“My teacher and Mister Time had a great battle! I was astonished. They fought non-stop for three days
and three nights, but nobody won. It was a draw.
“But in the end, my teacher kicked Mister Time out of the Demon Region using the deployment spell of
the Demon Region.
875
“But my teacher told me, on that day, that Mister Time had only recovered eighty percent of his strength.
He also told me that thirty-thousand years ago Mister Time had disappeared from the Continent of the
Nine Clouds during the Great War. That’s probably when he went to Ganges Time in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds.
“Back then, he was badly injured. He had only had thirty percent of his strength left, maybe. Therefore,
back then, when we saw Mister Time, he only had the strength of a Ruler. When we came to the Continent
of the Gods, he had almost entirely recovered.”
“My teacher thinks the reason why there is no god in the Continent of the Nine Clouds is that our whole
world lacks a kind of strength. We call it god strength.”
“God strength?” Lin Feng had never heard of it.
“Indeed. The Continent of the Nine Clouds lacks god strength. Therefore, people can’t become gods. That’s
why Mister Time couldn’t recover entirely in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, but when we came back,
he recovered instantly,” said Feng Mo, looking a bit stunned. Lin Feng looked even more stupefied.
“I see. Mister Time is not easy to understand,” sighed Lin Feng.
Feng Mo said, “Lin Feng, you have a forbidden body and so does Mister Time, therefore…”
“Therefore, he won’t let me become stronger. Someday, he’ll try and kill me. You know?” Lin Feng knew
what Feng Mo was going to say, so he finished his sentence.
Feng Mo nodded. That was indeed what he wanted to say.
“I don’t care, anyway. I prefer focusing on myself and cultivation. So far, I have gone through many things
already. What Mister Time wants to do is independent of my will. He hasn’t tried to kill me yet, at least.”
“Hehe. You’re right. The fact that you think that way is the proof of why you became a Ruler in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, the first Master. I admire you!” said Feng Mo, smiling broadly and clapping
Lin Feng’s shoulders.
They soon arrived in front of the Demon Mansion.
“Lin Feng, let’s go in.”
“Alright,” said Lin Feng, smiling patiently. He was about to go in with Feng Mo when he heard people
shouting.
“That tall guy?”
876
877
Chapter 206 ‐ That’s the Man You Like? Hehe!
Chapter 206: That’s the Man You Like? Hehe!
Edited by RED
The tall man was standing outside of the Demon Mansion. His sister was next to him. The other members
of their faction were behind them, glaring at a man angrily. It was the man the tall man’s sister liked, Mo
Di.
“Mo Di, you dare bully my sister! You’re shameless!” shouted the tall man angrily. He was furious and
clenching his fists. He wanted to kill Mo Di!
His sister was crying and hiding behind him. She hadn’t thought the man she liked, Mo Di, could be like
this. She thought he was a valiant hero, but now her world was collapsing around her.
“Pfff… She’s just a chick, damn it! Your sister wanted me to fuck her, right?! Why does she pretend to be a
noble and innocent chick now?
“I just wanted to please her. She came here for me. If I hadn’t fucked her, I know I would have regretted it.
Hehe. You’re her brother, you shouldn’t blame me for being a man. You should blame her for being easy.
Haha!
“Anyway, fuck off now! But before going, Let me tell you one thing, haha…” Mo Di kept humiliating the
siblings. Then he burst into laughter, laughing so much he couldn’t finish his sentence. He finally
continued, “Your… hahahahaha!… Your sister… haha… she’s really flexible and does everything in bed!
Hahaha!”
“ARRRGGHHHHH! I’ll kill you!” The tall man looked ferocious, the muscles of his whole body twitching.
He threw his fist at Mo Di.
“Hmph! You’re acting recklessly. Fuck off!” shouted Mo Di. The tall man dared attack him? Mo Di was
really angry, as he was a Holy Spirit Emperor. He threw a kick at the tall man.
The tall man coughed blood, his face became as white as a sheet of paper. However, he didn’t want to
surrender. He stood up again and ran towards Mo Di.
“Hmph! If you want to die, I’ll help you!” said Mo Di, grinding his teeth. His eyes were filled with murder.
He punched out again, demon energies surged around him, and everybody was pushed far away.
The tall man was definitely going to die from that punch!
“Brother!” shouted the woman. Her face was bloodless, and she looked devastated. She regretted
everything she had done, she felt stupid, and hated herself. However, it was too late, it seemed.
878
“Enough! A Holy Spirit Emperor is bullying a High-Level Holy Emperor?! What is that supposed to mean?”
shouted someone at that moment. It was Lin Feng. He was wearing a black robe too.
Lin Feng threw a punch, which collided against Mo Di’s. The shockwave rolled for over a thousand
meters, but the Demon Mansion didn’t move at all.
All the people around them were blown away though, including the tall man’s sister. She was bleeding,
and ooked like a mess. Lin Feng didn’t care about her though, he cared about her brother.
The tall man was blankly staring at Lin Feng. He was standing in front of him and had withstood Mo Di’s
attack?! He wasn’t even injured! The tall man’s heart was pounding.
“Ho… Holy Spirit Emperor.”
“Hmph! Where are you from? You dare intervene? You want to die!” Mo Di took a step forwards and
raised his fist again, glaring at Lin Feng with icy killing intent.
Lin Feng looked expressionless. He glanced at the girl and said mockingly, “And this is the boy you’re in
love with?”
The woman felt humiliated and regretted what she had done, especially making fun of Lin Feng. She felt
even more humiliated.
Lin Feng could compete with the man she had loved secretly. She had insulted Lin Feng so many times,
and felt very stupid.
“Little boy, I asked you a question. You don’t dare reply?” demanded Mo Di furiously when he saw Lin
Feng didn’t reply, pointing at him with his finger.
Lin Feng looked at him icily and said, “I don’t like it when people point at me with their fingers. So far,
they have all died. You will be no exception,” said Lin Feng. He disappeared from Mo Di’s field of vision.
Mo Di turned his head and saw a punch moving towards him extremely quickly.
“You think I’m afraid?” shouted Mo Di furiously. He threw a punch, too. But Lin Feng disappeared again,
leaving Mo Di was confused and humiliated.
“Hmph! You threatened me and now you’re hiding!”
Boom, boom!…
Mo Di wasn’t even done shouting when Lin Feng reappeared in front of him, about half a meter away and
threw a punch again while releasing as much brightness strength as possible to surround Mo Di.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Mo Di was smashed away.
879
He was also a Holy Spirit Emperor. Lin Feng could oppress him easily thanks to his brightness strength,
though. Lin Feng’s brightness strength was made up of many sorts of energies which had fused together,
not many people could compete with him in the Continent. Mo Di certainly couldn’t compete with Lin
Feng using only demon energy.
The woman was astonished and felt even more humiliated.
“Die!” spat Lin Feng, jumping at Mo Di and throwing a kick at him.
However, a strong wind blew. Feng Mo appeared in front of Lin Feng, and stopped his kick.
Lin Feng was pushed backwards, staring at Feng Mo. Feng Mo certainly had a reason to attack him.
“I want an explanation,” Lin Feng said icily.
“I will give you an explanation,” said Feng Mo indifferently… and then he punched Mo Di.
Mo Di looked astonished, Feng Mo was attacking him? Why!?
“Feng… Feng… You…” Mo Di gulped down, his Qi decreased and then disappeared as he died.
Feng Mo took his fist back and said to Lin Feng, “He’s from the Demon Region. So even if he’s dead now, I
killed him, you didn’t. Nobody can blame you.”
“Oh, his status was… you…”
Lin Feng couldn’t believe it. Feng Mo had killed Mo Di so that nobody would cause trouble for him!
“My teacher told me that in the Demon Region, if I didn’t like someone, I could kill them, no matter who!”
said Feng Mo, sounding extremely savage.
Lin Feng sighed. Master Mara-Deva was aggressive, and he gave his disciple great privileges. Lin Feng
didn’t need to worry about Feng Mo.
“Lin Feng, thank you for saving me. I will never forget this,” said the tall man. He was very touched by the
intervention, but didn’t look very fit. He cupped his fist gratefully. Lin Feng wasn’t an ordinary cultivator,
so the tall man had to show respect.
“It’s alright, call me brother. I will remember you owe me, too. You, your sister and your group are now
safe,” said Lin Feng, smiling patiently.
The tall man nodded, and walked back to his sister, helping her stand up since she was injured. They left
with the rest of the group.
880
The woman didn’t dare look at Lin Feng, afraid he would make fun of her. However, Lin Feng didn’t care
about her, he just had pity. She had given away her most precious thing in life to a random man who had
absolutely no moral values. It wasn’t worth it.
“ARRRGGHHHHHH! Who killed my grandson? I’ll crush his body into mush!” someone shouted suddenly.
Feng Mo looked at the sky nervously. Damn it!, he thought. It was the third elder of the Demon Region!
“Move away. Don’t cause trouble here,” another milder, yet familiar voice spoke up, overwhelming the
shouts.
The man stopped shouting and his energies disappeared. Everything returned to normal
“The teacher will take care of this. Let’s go inside,” said Feng Mo, smiling confidently.
Lin Feng nodded and followed Feng Mo inside. Of course, Lin Feng knew that the person shouting would
probably be inside the Demon Mansion.
881
Chapter 207 ‐ Feng Mo’s Display of Strength!
Chapter 207: Feng Mo’s Display of Strength!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng followed Feng Mo into the Demon Mansion, looking around. Everybody in the Demon Mansion
had a powerful demon Qi around them. Many of them had bloodshot eyes and were surrounded by black
halos. Lin Feng was impressed.
When Feng Mo saw Lin Feng’s expression, he smiled casually. “Those are my teacher’s demon puppets.
Over a hundred are Peerless Holy Emperors.”
“Over a… hundred?!” Lin Feng gulped. Lin Feng started to understand why the Demon Region was the
most powerful group in the east of the Continent of the Gods. Over a hundred Peerless Holy Emperors as
demon puppets…
Lin Feng thought of Mister Time. How powerful was the Dark Palace, if the Demon Region was already
that strong? Feng Mo had told him that the Demon Region was weaker than the Dark Palace, so it was
probably terrifying there…
Lin Feng and Feng Mo continued walking into the depths of the Demon Mansion. They entered a big
meeting room, vast and well-lit. Mara-Deva was seated on a chair there with a cup of tea in his hand,
looking grave and solemn.
Next to Mara-Deva was an old man in black. His expression was twisted with fury. He glanced at Lin Feng
furiously when they entered the room, and clenched his fists. He couldn’t kill Lin Feng, though!
Lin Feng also noticed the old man’s anger. It was easy to guess why. He was Mo Di’s grandfather, the third
elder of the Demon Region!
Feng Mo and Lin Feng walked into the center of the room. Feng Mo sat down next to Mara-Deva. All the
old men who were in the meeting room cupped their fists and said to Feng Mo indifferently, “Greetings,
Leader.”
“Uhhh… what’s…?” When Lin Feng saw that some elders didn’t look happy, he frowned. Feng Mo was the
leader, but not everybody seemed to like him…
Feng Mo had just killed Mo Di. Maybe he wanted to show how strong he was, maybe that it was a message
to not mess with him!
882
“Rise, Elders,” said Feng Mo. He could also see some elders didn’t like him, but none of them would dare
attack him, especially since Mara-Deva was there.
All the elders raised their heads and sat back down. Only Lin Feng was still standing.
All the elders looked at him as if he was on trial.
Lin Feng frowned. The atmosphere was oppressive. Feng Mo didn’t say anything. Mara-Deva was staring
at his cup of tea. The third elder was so furious that he stood up and walked up to Lin Feng, and shouted
furiously, “You killed my grandson, today, I will kill you! I must avenge my grandson!”
The third elder clenched his fists and got ready to leave the room. Lin Feng didn’t fear him. He also got
ready to fight. However, at that moment, Feng Mo jumped in front of Lin Feng and said to the third elder
indifferently, “Third Elder, I was the one who killed Mo Di.”
“Wh… What? You?” The third elder was astonished when he heard Feng Mo, and pulled a long face. Their
leader had killed his grandson?! He was even more furious. His heart felt as if it was burning.
“Leader, why did you do that? I doubt you killed him for no reason?” shouted the third elder angrily. His
voice made the whole room shake, not giving Feng Mo any face.
Mara-Deva frowned, brought his cup of tea to his lips and whispered, “This tea is disgusting. It’s not
fresh.”
Lin Feng paid attention to what the old man had just said, and was surprised. He looked at Feng Mo’s
expression again, who looked angry. The third elder’s face paled. Lin Feng understood what Mara-Deva
meant.
“AAAARRRGGGGGHHHHHHHHH! You killed my grandson?!?! I will kill you, then! AARRRGHHHH!”

shouted the third elder, as his temper snapped. He threw his fist at Feng Mo. He didn’t care whether Feng
Mo was the leader or not, he wanted to kill him! Feng Mo had to be punished for killing his grandson!
“Hmph. Ridiculous. You don’t respect your leader? It seems that I have no choice but to give you a good
lesson, to bring you back to your senses. Ah!” Feng Mo smiled icily, glancing at all the elders. All the
elders, from the Great Elder to the most ordinary elders, all looked worried and nervous.
The third elder was strong, having the strength of the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He was stronger
than Feng Mo by one layer. Feng Mo couldn’t defeat him, but Feng Mo was also Mara-Deva’s direct
disciple.
Feng Mo clenched his fists and demon Qi surged up around him. The third elder’s expression completely
changed, he gasped, “Real demon Qi?”
“Real demon Qi?” Lin Feng was surprised when he heard the third elder. He was curious, too.
883
“Hmph! Even if you control pure demon Qi, it’s not everything. You’re not invincible!” said the third elder,
smiling mockingly. Hee rolled up his sleeves, and a demon puppet appeared up in the air. The demon
puppet’s eyes were bloodshot as it attacked Feng Mo.
Feng Mo’s expression hardened. The third elder had hidden a demon puppet, and it was a demon puppet
of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. That was a great offense!
All the elders looked at Mara-Deva after the third elder took out his demon puppet. Mara-Deva looked
indifferent, and continued drinking tea as if nothing was happening.
But they all knew that Mara-Deva wouldn’t let the third elder off. He was truly angry, and wanted Feng
Mo to kill the third elder.
“Lin Feng, help me kill that demon puppet,” Feng Mo called out. He couldn’t kill the demon puppet and the
third elder at the same time.
Lin Feng nodded calmly. He disappeared and in half a second, reappeared in front of the demon puppet.
He threw a fist containing an incredible amount of brightness strength. There was an explosion, the
demon puppet wailed and was pushed away.
Feng Mo also attacked and threw a punch at the third elder’s chest. The elder’s face paled as he was
already badly injured. Lin Feng had punched the demon puppet, and there was a deep connection
between the elder and his demon puppet.
When Feng Mo saw how strong Lin Feng was, he burst into laughter. No wonder Lin Feng used to be the
Continent of the Nine Clouds’ first Master.
“Third elder, you hid a demon puppet and advanced him to Holy Spirit Emperor. Your grandson raped a
woman. Now you must pay for his and your offenses. You must die today!” shouted Feng Mo furiously,
flashing forwards.
The third elder shouted furiously too, and used both arms to stop Feng Mo’s kick. However, Feng Mo just
smiled mockingly. The whole Demon Mansion changed, and the demon Qi inside became much, much
more powerful. A will-o’-the-wisp appeared in front of Feng Mo.
It was blue and rotating around his hands. The third elder was scared and stepped back.
“Hmph! It’s too late to escape!” shouted Feng Mo. He punched out, and another will-o’-the-wisp appeared.
The two will-o’-the-wisps penetrated into the third elder’s chest.
All the elders were astonished. Feng Mo was so strong!
Lin Feng punched the demon puppet again and turned around. He looked at the strange will-o’-the-wisps
burning into the third elder’s chest. The third elder completely disappeared, not even a broken soul was
left.
884
He was astonished. “Will-o’-the-wisps, Master, you…?”
885
Chapter 208 ‐ Lin Feng vs. Feng Mo!
Chapter 208: Lin Feng vs. Feng Mo!
Edited by RED
The Great Elder of the Demon Region was astonished.
Feng Mo smiled and nodded. Then he put his hand on his chest and said, “I can also create will-o’-the-
wisps using souls now. Elders, please support me.”
“Uhhh… Hah. Master, we all support you, we’re elders,” said the second elder, smiling broadly.
“That’s true, that’s true. Master, you’re incredible. We’ll follow you until our death,” said the fourth elder
as well, cupping his fist respectfully. None of them looked unhappy, like when they had greeted him
earlier.
All the elders looked at Feng Mo respectfully. Lin Feng was instead wondering why were those will-o’-
the-wisps were so powerful…
“Right, we finished the tea. The bad tea is finished. There’s more good tea there, but it must be in hot
water for a while,” said Mara-Deva, scratching his beard, and smiling broadly. He put his cup down,
looking satisfied.
All the elders looked at Mara-Deva, worried now. They all knew what he meant, he supported his disciple
no matter what he did. Who would dare offend him again?
Feng Mo recalled his will-o’-the-wisps. The temperature in the room quickly rose. All the elders looked
relieved. The only one whose expression hadn’t changed was the Great Elder, Bodhidharma’s teacher.
“You’re from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, I heard that Lin Feng was the first Master there?” Mara-
Deva asked Feng Mo, as everybody was starting to relax.
Feng Mo was surprised, he hadn’t thought his teacher would ask him such a thing. He didn’t know what
his teacher meant.
“Eh, you’re my disciple. I understood you. How about a battle between you and Lin Feng? I know you
don’t want to admit Lin Feng is stronger.”
“What?” Lin Feng was astonished and looked at Feng Mo, looking puzzled.
Feng Mo remained silent and looked at Lin Feng.
886
“Lin Feng, let’s fight. I don’t want to be weaker than you, that’s true,” Feng Mo admitted after a few
minutes.
Lin Feng nodded calmly. “Indeed, back in the days, the last battle was with the Demon Emperor. He had
already become a god. Now he’s gone.”
“Right, we are the only two left from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, we are the two strongest
cultivators of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Let’s exchange views on cultivation then,” said Feng Mo,
cupping his fist and smiling broadly.
All the elders looked amused. They pushed everything away to give them space. The room was hundreds
of meters wide and long.
“Haha! I love watching battles,” said Mara-Deva, grinning widely. His eyes twinkled like the eyes of a child
when receiving a gift. He sat down again and continued drinking tea. Lin Feng and Feng Mo felt like actors
in a play.
“Darling, brother, what are you doing?!” Tang You You ran into the room at that moment, looking
nervous.
“Haha, You You, come here. Come next to me and watch the duel,” said Mara-Deva, waving and smiling at
You You.
Tang You You didn’t understand. Lin Feng made a face to tell she didn’t need to worry. Feng Mo smiled
and nodded as well.
Tang You You walked to Mara-Deva and sat down next to him. These two were the strongest cultivators
of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, Lin Feng vs. Feng Mo!
“Lin Feng, you rose later. You were the first Master for only a few dozens of years. I admire you. However,
I don’t want to admit you’re stronger than me. During our last battle back in the days, I didn’t use my full
strength. This time, I hope I can defeat you and show you who the Continent of the Nine Clouds’ first
Master truly is,” said Feng Mo. His robe started fluttering as he released demon Qi.
Lin Feng smiled calmly. He knew Feng Mo didn’t want to let him be the only first Master. He didn’t mean
Lin Feng any harm. He just had a competitive spirit. No matter what the result of the battle would be, they
would still be friends.
“Brother Feng Mo, it took me a few dozens of years to become the Continent of the Nine Clouds’ first
Master. It was no accident. No matter what the result of the battle is, I am happy to have you as an older
brother.”
“Haha! Good little boy. No matter what, I am happy to have you as a little brother,” agreed Feng Mo with a
grin.
887
All the elders took a deep breath. Those two people were really good friends. As the elders smiled and
were touched by the scene, the two friends suddenly punched out and threw themselves at one another
with full force.
Lin Feng released brightness strength, filling the air. Mara-Deva was surprised.
Feng Mo’s fist was filled with pure demon Qi. All the elders gasped.
“Pure demon Qi… The leader really controls pure demon Qi…”
“And will-o’-the-wisps. He’s quite scary already.”
“He will definitely win. Lin Feng is talented, but he can’t possibly defeat our leader,” whispered many
elders. Lin Feng and Feng Mo could hear them too, but they didn’t pay attention to them, staying focused.
Two explosions spread in the air as their fists collided twice. They jumped towards one another again
quickly. Lin Feng’s punch made the whole room shake. Feng Mo raised both arms and his pure demon Qi
surged to meet him.
Lin Feng and Feng Mo jumped out of the windows, already in the air. Ordinary people and people who
weren’t strong enough could only see two dots in the sky and a terrifying cloud of demon Qi being
formed.
Feng Mo was stupefied by Lin Feng’s brightness strength. He raised his foot and threw a kick at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng frowned, using his left foot to jump and punched at Feng Mo. They both dodged each other’s
attacks though.
“Hmph! Lin Feng, I will show you what I’ve been through all these years.”
“True Demon Sword, unsheathe!”
888
Chapter 209 ‐ Last Attack!
Chapter 209: Last Attack!
Edited by RED
Boom, boom, boom…
Slash, slash, slash...
Waves of Qi rolled out. A pitch-black sword appeared and fell into Feng Mo’s hand, and the whole sky
turned dark. Thicker clouds of demon Qi appeared with rumbles of thunder.
All the elders’ faces turned pale when they saw that sword.
“True… True Demon Sword? Our Master has a medium-level godly imperial weapon?!?”
“It’s over. Lin Feng will lose.”
“Oh! Lin Feng that little boy is definitely going to lose…”
The three elders who had welcomed Lin Feng at the gate to the city center saw Feng Mo and Lin Feng
sparring. Feng Mo’s attacks were aggressive, and his sword was powerful.
Mara-Deva smiled and looked at Lin Feng. Sometimes, apart from talent and strength, luck was important
too. Feng Mo was going to win!
You You’s face was pale as she grabbed the sides of her dress. She was worried about Lin Feng. Other
people couldn’t understand, they weren’t Lin Feng’s wife!
In Lin Feng’s vocabulary, the word “lose” didn’t exist. If he lost, it wouldn’t be a loss but a lesson, he’d
learn from it and cultivate even harder.
However, everybody was convinced Lin Feng was going to lose, including Tang You You. Only Lin Feng
was smiling.
He looked at Feng Mo’s energies and smiled broadly. Everybody was startled.
“What’s wrong with Lin Feng? Is he so scared that he’s lost his senses?”
“Eh? I can sense some true dragon Qi?”
“Wh… What’s that?”
All the elders looked puzzled. Another sword had appeared in the sky.
889
“Impossible, that’s…?”
When Lin Feng unsheathed his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword, Mara-Deva stood up. Unbelievable!
These two people were geniuses. The Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword was roaring tyrannically.
Feng Mo’s demon Qi dispersed quickly.
Feng Mo’s expression changed immediately. He didn’t understand what was happening, but he knew that
the sword Lin Feng had unsheathed was a medium-level godly imperial weapon too!
“Lin Feng, we surrender!” said Mara-Deva, as Feng Mo was about to attack one last time. Feng Mo pulled a
long face as he halted.
“That’s the Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword. Hehe. Your sword is not effective against it. Lin Feng,
you met the old king of the Beast Region, right?” asking Mara-Deva, scratching his beard and smiling.
Lin Feng was surprised, but then he remembered that the old king of the Beast Region was a cultivator of
the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, like Mara-Deva. They were both in this part of the Continent of the
Gods, so Lin Feng guessed they knew each other and even kept in touch.
“I can tell you after. Our battle is not over,” Lin Feng nodded. He met Feng Mo’s eyes. “You acknowledge
me, Feng Mo?” asked Lin Feng.
Feng Mo shook his head and replied, “I don’t.
“Master Mara-Deva, I want to show everyone, including the people of the Continent of the Nine Clouds,
that I will never submit to Lin Feng.”
Lin Feng smiled calmly. Mara-Deva thought that Lin Feng was terrifying for his level, and his temper was
scary, too. But he was so extremely talented…
“Lin Feng, last attack, okay?” Feng Mo finally proposed. He was holding his True Demon Sword, which
was whistling eagerly. The demon sword wanted to attack.
Feng Mo looked at his own sword. It was unhappy, whistling as it left his hands. It shot towards Lin Feng
extremely quickly.
Lin Feng was also holding his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword, and it left his hands. The two swords
collided with crashes of metal and shrieking winds.
“Oh no, hurry up and run!”
A terrifying strength exploded out. Lin Feng was blown away and groaned with pain, as did Feng Mo.
They both crashed onto the ground violently from the impact.
890
Mara-Deva shouted and raised his hands, releasing a scary demon Qi in every direction that formed a
protective layer. The shockwave crashed into the protective layer and was stopped.
When the wave vanished, Mara-Deva opened his arms, looking relieved even as he coughed up some
blood.
“Teacher!” shouted Feng Mo and Tang You You at the same time, running over to Mara-Deva. They were
panic-stricken. What would happen to them if something happened to the old man? Many people would
try to kill Feng Mo to replace him!
“That old bastard! He’s extremely strong,” coughed Mara-Deva, putting his hand on his chest. The Ten
Thousand Dragons Demon Sword and the Pure Demon Sword were floating calmly in the air now.
“Come back!” Lin Feng also had his hand on his chest. He stretched it out and recalled the Ten Thousand
Dragons Demon Sword.
The Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword whistled and landed almost instantly in Lin Feng’s hand,
humming with power.
Medium-level imperial weapons were truly terrifying…
Feng Mo also recalled his sword. Everything returned to normal.
Many strong cultivators had watched Lin Feng and Feng Mo’s fight. They were both Holy Spirit Emperors,
and their fight had been amazing.
——
At that moment, Hu Ba was at the top of the Beast Region’s palace, staring blankly.
“It’s grandpa’s Qi!”
——
In the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, the Godly Leader was at the top of a mountain, gazing into the
distance. He sensed a terrifying strength, probably caused by some strong cultivators’ fighting.
“Lin Feng, is it you?”
——
“Master Mara-Deva, you know the old beast king?”
All the elders had gone back to their duties. Feng Mo had left, too. Lin Feng, Tang You You, and Mara-Deva
were alone in the main hall.
891
Mara-Deva was seated. Lin Feng and Tang You You were holding hands like lovers.
“Lin Feng, tell me, that old thing…” Mara-Deva didn’t reply to Lin Feng, looking nervous.
“The old beast king is dead, Master…” replied Lin Feng regretfully.
Mara-Deva smiled. Lin Feng didn’t know what that meant.
“Hehe, good, that little bastard, I’m the only one left now,” Mara-Deva smiled. Actually, it was obvious that
he was sad.
“Master, you…?”
“Lin Feng, You You, the old beast king was my fellow disciple.
“But we were also kind of rivals at the same time. Lin Feng, he made the Ten Thousand Dragons Demon
Sword to defeat my True Demon Sword. It was always like that. We always picked on each other.
“Haha, but now it’s over. We will never be rivals again…
“That’s sad. He’s dead, and the Beast Region has probably sunk into chaos now. Lin Feng, since you
promised him to protect the Beast Region, you must do it,” said Mara-Deva, staring at Lin Feng.
“Don’t worry, Master. I will protect the Beast Region. If the Spiritual Region or other regions disturb the
peace and tranquility of the Beast Region, I will not let them off,” said Lin Feng cupping his fist with the
promise. He wouldn’t let anyone harm the Beast Region.
Mara-Deva nodded approvingly and remained silent.
892
Chapter 210 ‐ Dark Palace’s People?
Chapter 210: Dark Palace’s People?
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, you’re the Continent of the Nine Clouds’ first Master, and it’s not surprising. I admire you even
if I don’t want to submit to you. You’re so young and so successful.”
Lin Feng and Feng Mo were at the top of the palace. Their robes and hair were fluttering in the wind.
Lin Feng smiled. He was surrounded by brightness strength. They were both happy to spend time with
together.
“Brother Feng Mo, when someone succeeds, it’s never an accident. It’s a mixture of work and luck. I don’t
mean to be presumptuous, but I don’t know anyone in the Continent of the Nine Clouds who works
harder than me,” said Lin Feng confidently. He knew everything he had gone through in life.
“Haha, brother Lin Feng, you probably already killed all those who worked harder than you already!”
replied Feng Mo, bursting into laughter.
Lin Feng laughed too, “Right, I killed all those who were a bit too talented in my opinion. That’s normal,
isn’t it?”
“In this world, strength is the most important thing. If you don’t want to die, then don’t let others kill you,
kill them first. I killed many people who were talented. Brother Feng Mo, have you never killed talented
people?” asked Lin Feng.
Feng Mo blushed and coughed to indicate he had. Indeed, on the path of cultivation, some things were
necessary.
Kill or get killed. That was the only way to reach the top of the pyramid!
“Lin Feng, before coming to the Continent of the Gods, we thought we were the gods of the world.
However, in this world, we realized that what we thought were gods or rulers were actually Half-Gods.
Now we’re really gods, Holy Spirit Emperors,” said Feng Mo nostalgically.
“Indeed. We grew up. Some people don’t need to grow up, though,” said Lin Feng, recalling Mister Time.
Mister Time was not that easy to understand.
“Hehe, back then, I was wondering what he was doing in Ganges Time. He used to say he was the former
leader of the Fortune Shrine, but I’ve had many lives. I reincarnated many times and I had never heard
that name.
893
“Therefore, I had doubts. I just didn’t show it because back then, we were so weak. Now we know he’s the
leader of the Dark Palace,” said Feng Mo glumly. Mister Time wasn’t from the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, so why he gone to the Continent of the Nine Clouds and not another world? After coming to the
Continent of the Gods, Feng Mo had learned that there were many other worlds apart from the Continent
of the Nine Clouds. In the Demon Region there was an elder who was from another world which was very,
very far away, called Soul Land.
“We don’t care about what or who he is. The most important thing is that he has a forbidden body and
that I pose a threat to him. I will need to face him,” said Lin Feng. Feng Mo nodded. Indeed, Lin Feng and
Mister Time both had forbidden bodies, nothing could be changed about that.
Mister Time had hoped Lin Feng wouldn’t become a god…
“Don’t think about it too much. You don’t need to worry right now,” said Feng Mo.
Lin Feng smiled easily. He wasn’t worried about himself, he was worried about his wives, friends… The
Continent of the Gods was so big. Hee didn’t know what all his friends from Tiantai were doing. Qing Feng
had totally disappeared…
“Boys, come back. There are some people here from the Dark Palace.”
Lin Feng and Feng Mo grimaced together. They stood up and flew away.
“I need to worry now,” said Lin Feng, smiling ironically.
Feng Mo sighed and followed Lin Feng back to the Demon Mansion.
——
At that moment, in the meeting room, Mara-Deva was seated. He was holding a cup of tea. Two old men
were at his sides, the Great Elder and the second elder. They were cultivators of the third Holy Spirit
Emperor layer.
In the middle of the meeting room, there were four people: a young man in blue clothes, and three old
men. Two of them were cultivators of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer. The third old man was a
cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
The younger man in blue clothes was holding a fan. He looked at Mara-Deva and the two old men
respectfully and cupped his fist, “Gao Di greets you, Master Mara-Deva.”
“Gao Di? You’re the young leader of the Dark Palace?” asked Mara-Deva when he heard that name, looking
rather surprised.
The man nodded and smiled widely. “Indeed, it’s me. My teacher Mister Time sent me to wish you a long
life.”
894
“Hehe, he wants me to die so he can conquer the eastern Continent of the Gods. Hmph!” replied Mara-
Deva icily.
Gao Di’s face paled. The three old men behind paled too. Mara-Deva was a cultivator of the sixth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, truly frightening.
“Teacher, some friends from the Dark Palace are here. I should be a better host as the leader. You should
rest,” intervened Feng Mo, entering the meeting room with Lin Feng.
The elders cupped their fists, bowed, and said, “Greetings, Leader.”
“Rise,” said Feng Mo nodded. They stood up and went back to Mara-Deva.
Mara-Deva coughed and stood up. He had his hands clasped behind his back.
“Feng Mo, that’s the young leader of the Dark Palace, Gao Di. The old men are elders. You’re the leader of
the Demon Region, so you can indeed welcome him.”
“Understood, Teacher,” said Feng Mo, nodding and cupping his fist, seeing his teacher off. The young
leader of the Dark Palace pulled a long face. He had come to see Mara-Deva, and now Mara-Deva had left.
“Hmph! I am the young leader of the Dark Palace, I came to greet Mara-Deva. Who the hell are you?”
demanded Gao Di icily.
Feng Mo was surprised. The Great Elder was furious and stood up, “Insolent! How dare you talk to the
leader of the Demon Region like that! He’s in charge here! You’re nothing but a “young leader” and you’re
so arrogant?! I should teach you a good lesson! Hmph!” shouted the Great Elder, releasing a terrifying
strength.
Gao Di’s expression changed quickly. A skinny and tall old man behind him threw his fist to stop the
attack.
The two fists collided, and their energies dispersed. Lin Feng protected himself with brightness strength,
not wanting to get injured by the explosive energies. Both old men stepped back calmly.
“Hehe, Great Elder, you’re quite aggressive. You should change,” said the skinny old man coolly.
“The Dark Palace humiliated our leader. We need an explanation!”
895
Chapter 211 ‐ Just Want To Teach You A Good
Lesson
Chapter 211: Just Want To Teach You A Good Lesson
Edited by RED
“Hmph! Why would the Dark Palace need to explain you the purpose of their actions? I gave the Demon
Region face by coming here. If we didn’t give you face, you wouldn’t even exist, you would be nothing!
Hmph!” Gao Di said with freezing irony and burning satire, glaring at the Demon Region’s Great Elder.
The Great Elder was furious; he clenched his fist and stepped forwards, but Feng Mo stopped him.
“I see. Young Master Gao Di, you can leave. See the guests off,” said Feng Mo, before turning around and
not looking at Gao Di again.
Gao Di was enraged again, he shouted furiously, “You’re nothing and you dare talk to me that way, you
want to die!”
“I think you want to die!” declared Feng Mo sternly. How could he accept being insulted by someone like
Gao Di? He suddenly turned around and threw his fist at him. Gao Di also punched out, and their blows
collided.
The most surprising thing was that Gao Di, who wasn’t particularly strong, managed to push Feng Mo
back. Feng Mo grunted with pain and stared at Gao Di. The latter was surrounded by an incredible space
and time Dao strength.
“As expected, Mister Time’s Qi!” observed Lin Feng.
“Hmph! So? You can’t even defeat me, you think you’re qualified to criticize me?” said Gao Di mockingly.
Feng Mo was even angrier, and struck out again.
“You want to die!” Feng Mo’s punch shook the whole room, demon Qi washing everywhere. Gao Di’s
expression swiftly changed, but he also threw out a punch again.
Two booms of impact spread out. The pieces of furniture around them flew away before the lights
dispersed. Once again, Feng Mo hadn’t managed to destroy Gao Di’s space and time Dao. He looked even
glummer.
Feng Mo thought that Gao Di was still a piece of trash. This idiot had only advanced to Holy Spirit
Emperor and could take his attacks because he used the space and time Dao technique Mister Time had
taught him.
896
“Haha! You overestimate yourself. You can’t hurt me! Try harder!” snickered Gao Di when he saw Feng
Mo pulling a long face. Seeing Feng Mo so furious made him happy. A big mocking smile appeared on his
face.
“You…” Feng Mo clenched his fists and glared at Gao Di furiously. The elders of the Dark Palace also
smiled.
“It seems that the Demon Region’s leader and our Young Master don’t need to exchange views on
cultivation any further. Hahahaha!” The few Dark Palace’s elders burst into laughter and made fun of
Feng Mo.
Feng Mo was furious. If Gao Di didn’t use that special space and time Dao, he would have crushed this
piece of trash…
Lin Feng walked over to Feng Mo, which drew the Dark Palace’s members’ attention. They realized that
Lin Feng was a Holy Spirit Emperor as well. They were a bit surprised, because he looked so young.
“Brother Feng Mo, let me try,” said Lin Feng, squeezing Feng Mo’s shoulder and smiling.
When Feng Mo saw Lin Feng’s broad smile, he was puzzled, but then he understood. Lin Feng had studied
space and time strength with Mister Time, and had spent a long time in Ganges Time.
“Alright, he’s yours,” said Feng Mo, nodding and stepping back.
The Great Elder of the Demon Region was excited. He knew that Lin Feng was Bodhidharma’s disciple, he
was excited to see how strong this disciple was. Then he sighed… what their teacher had done back in the
days wasn’t fair…
When Lin Feng came in front of Gao Di, Gao Di shouted angrily, “Who are you? I didn’t talk to you! Piss
off!”
“Hehe. With a space and time protection layer around their body, even a piece of trash dares talk like
that,” said Lin Feng. He wasn’t angry, and on the contrary, he just smiled mockingly.
Gao Di suddenly looked embarrassed, as he hadn’t thought someone would see that.
The elders of the Dark Palace were also surprised. They looked thoughtful.
“Hmph! Let’s talk less nonsense and battle more,” said Gao Di. He didn’t have a good premonition, yet he
punched out at Lin Feng.
The space and time protection layer around his body appeared again. He was confident that Lin Feng
couldn’t do much against him.
897
Feng Mo looked nervous. He was worried that the same thing that had happened to him would happen to
Lin Feng as well. What if Lin Feng didn’t manage to break Gao Di’s space and time protection layer?
Everybody was surprised though, because Lin Feng surprisingly didn’t move. He let Gao Di’s punch draw
closer.
There was an explosion, and the terrifying punch crashed onto Lin Feng’s body. The elders of the Demon
Region frowned. Lin Feng was too confident… even if Gao Di was a piece of trash, he was a Holy Spirit
Emperor, too…
A Holy Spirit Emperor’s punch couldn’t be that weak. Even if one was strong, one had to pay attention
and be ready to block the attack.
“Hmph. You overestimated yourself,” said one of the Dark Palace’s elders, sneering at Lin Feng. But the
elder next to him, who was a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, frowned.
“What…?” Suddenly, an elder gasped. When the huge fist shadow disappeared, Gao Di’s face was ghastly
pale, and he was on his knees. Lin Feng smiled and chuckled. An incredible space and time Dao
surrounded his body, surprising everyone.
“Impossible. Level five Space and time Dao?!” shouted the elders the Dark Palace. They looked stupefied.
Initially, they were sure that Gao Di’s attack would injure Lin Feng badly. Nobody had thought the attack
would end up this way.
What astonished them even more was that Lin Feng was surrounded by a space and time cage. It was
even scarier than Gao Di’s protection layer, because Lin Feng’s space and time cage also contained
absorbing strength, which made his pure Qi even sharper.
“You dared attack me?” shouted Gao Di furiously. He thought that he could do whatever he wished as the
Dark Palace’s Young Master, and he couldn’t believe an unknown young man had dared attack him.
“I just wanted to teach you a good lesson. I wanted to show you how to use space and time Dao. Someone
protected you with a space and time cage so that you could fool other people. But how could you fool
me?” replied Lin Feng apathetically.
Gao Di pulled a long face. The elders of the Dark Palace ran to him and helped him stand up, staring at Lin
Feng. The leader of the group of elders asked, “Little friend, are you Lin Feng?”
“Uhhh…”
898
Chapter 212 ‐ Invitation Talisman
Chapter 212: Invitation Talisman
Edited by RED
“Wh… What? You’re… Lin Feng?” When Gao Di heard the elders, his expression suddenly changed
drastically. He couldn’t believe it.
Lin Feng was surprised too, but then he supposed that Mister Time might know that he was in the Demon
Region already, and that was why he had sent people.
“I am Lin Feng,” said Lin Feng, nodding aloofly. Feng Mo looked nervous. Why did Lin Feng confirm it?
Why didn’t he lie?
“Hehe. Little friend, we found you,” said the head of the group of elders of the Dark Palace, the one who
was a fourth Holy Spirit Emperor. He was smiling broadly.
As expected, they had come here for Lin Feng.
Lin Feng just looked indifferent at their interest. “Oh? You were looking for me?” asked Lin Feng,
frowning.
The old man took out a talisman. The word “Dark” was written on it. It contained some space and time
energy, very pure. Lin Feng was surprised. The energy contained in the talisman definitely sufficed to
help a Low-Level Holy Emperor break through to the High-Level Holy Emperor layer!
“Little friend Lin Feng, this is an invitation talisman. Please come to the Dark Palace for the Great
Competition which takes place once every hundred years,” said the old man, continuing to smile. The
elders of the Demon Region seemed confused, and stared at Lin Feng.
When Lin Feng saw the elders’ expressions, he remained unmoved. What kind of competition was this
“Great Competition”?
When the elder of the Dark Palace saw Lin Feng’s expression, he cheerfully said, “Little friend, don’t
worry. I’ll tell you more about the Great Competition.”
“Thank you, Master. I am all ears,” replied Lin Feng, not asking himself whether Mister Time was a friend
or an enemy for the time being. The old man wanted to explain something to him, so listening was the
best thing to do to understand the situation a little better.
“It’s actually quite simple. The Great Competition is for the gods of the east of the Continent of the Gods.
899
“There are twenty-four territories in the east of the Continent of the Gods. Some of them are quite
famous, such as the Demon Region, the Spiritual Region, the Silver Region, the Supranatural Region, the
unnamed sea region, and the Beast Region. Those places are quite famous. They will send their most
outstanding members to participate in the competition.
“This time, the top three cultivators will represent the East of the Continent of the Gods. They will go to
Feng Qi Mountain to participate in the Great Competition of the Continent of the Gods. In addition to
those who are from the very center of the Continent of the Gods, everybody will send strong cultivators to
Feng Qi Mountain.
“The top three cultivators’ mission will be to represent the region, acting as symbols of our power. You
might not know about that yet, but there are tensions between the different groups of the north, south,
east and west. Sometimes, big wars happen.
“After dozens of thousands of years, the strongest cultivators of the continent thought of a solution,
organizing this Great Competition to see which territory is the most powerful,” explained the old man. Lin
Feng and Feng Mo listened carefully.
If Feng Mo was strong enough to participate in the Great Competition, he didn’t need a talisman for that.
But Lin Feng was different, because he wasn’t the leader of any region or influential group. He would
need an invitation talisman.
It wasn’t easy to obtain such a talisman. Only the most dazzling geniuses could obtain one, and Lin Feng
was one of them.
“Lin Feng, you should participate,” advised Feng Mo.
Lin Feng nodded and took the talisman, he cupped his fist and said, “Thank you very much for the
invitation talisman, Master.”
“Hehe, no need to thank me. We just listened to the leader’s order, that’s all,” said the old man, with a
casual smile.
As expected, when Lin Feng heard the old man, he was convinced that Mister Time knew Lin Feng was
there. That’s why he had sent some people over and had them give him an invitation talisman. But wasn’t
Mister Time supposed to be his enemy? Why was he doing this?
Lin Feng didn’t understand, but he didn’t show he was confused.
“Alright. Little friend, you have the talisman, so we’re off. Let’s go,” said the elder to Gao Di. Then, he
cupped his fist and smiled one last time at Lin Feng.
Gao Di’s face was pale. He glanced at Lin Feng and then left with the elders. He didn’t look like a Young
Master at that moment, but more like a footman.
900
“That Young Master is a puppet. He’s so unfit for that role.”
After the members of the Dark Palace left, the Great Elder of the Demon Region sighed and scratched his
beard. Lin Feng heard him, but he didn’t understand what that meant.
“Lin Feng, that boy, Gao Di, he was born under an unlucky star. He’s just a shield, a pretext, but he doesn’t
know it himself,” sighed the elder. Lin Feng looked puzzled, so…?
“Great Elder, who is eligible to participate in this Great Competition?” asked Lin Feng. He was curious.
The Great Elder smiled and said, “The Godly Leaders and Leaders of the different Regions, or the elders
they send. For example, for the Demon Region, we, the four elders, will participate,” said the Great Elder,
glancing at the old man in purple clothes behind him. The elder in purple clothes smiled kindly at Lin
Feng.
“I see,” said Lin Feng. The old man in purple clothes was a cultivator of the third Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, also strong enough to participate in the competition.
“By the way, Lin Feng, the invitation talisman you received must have been issued by the Supranatural
Region, so I supposed they already have it.”
“Master, will the Dark Palace give talismans to everybody?” asked Lin Feng.
“No, of course not. The Dark Palace doesn’t have that much time. In the region, different groups are in
charge of that. For example, the Demon Region is in charge of giving their talismans to a few regions, the
Spiritual Region is in charge of giving the Beast Region theirs. Hehe,” said the Great Elder smiling
indifferently.
Lin Feng’s expression changed instantly. He looked angry and startled.
“Feng Mo, tell You You I have things to sort out. I will be back. See you!” said Lin Feng, disappearing
instantly.
Feng Mo was startled. What was Lin Feng doing?
——
“This is the Beast Region? Why is it so calm?”
At that moment, there were two old men in the sky above a forest. They were looking at the Beast Region
in puzzlement.
“I’ve heard that their king was dead. But when we came on the other day, we sensed that terrifying Qi.”
901
“If I’m not wrong, some great changes have occurred in the Beast Region. All the beasts and elves were
busy. You can still see traces of their activities.”
“Hehe, I see. The Beast Region is not worried anymore.”
“Yes, let’s go back to inform the Godly Leader. Let’s go and tell him the Beast Region’s king is dead.”
The two old men looked excited. The Beast Region was a territory the Spiritual Region really wanted to
conquer, and finally, their ambitions were going to become reality.
“Let’s first go and see if we’re right before leaving.”
902
Chapter 213 ‐ Three Kamikaze Beasts
Chapter 213: Three Kamikaze Beasts
Edited by RED
The two old men rolled up their sleeves and disappeared from the sky. A trail of Qi remained in the sky.
Lin Feng quickly arrived in the region and arrived where the two old men had been. He felt some Qi and
suddenly looked worried.
The Spiritual Region sent two Holy Spirit Emperors to give them their invitation talismans… Oh no…, he
thought. He disappeared, following the Qi traces.
The two old men weren’t slow, and were already outside of the palace. There was no Holy Spirit
Emperor’s Qi there. The old king’s Qi had disappeared. The two old men glanced at each other and smiled
darkly.
“As expected, the old king’s dead,” said the man in charge expectantly. They were so excited, they couldn’t
wait to go back and tell Ling Tu Zi.
“Great Elder, should we give them their talisman or not?” the old man asked the Great Elder.
The Great Elder glanced at the talisman and smiled sinisterly, “Why wouldn’t we give it to them? Since
the Dark Palace invited the Beast Region to participate, we should give them their talisman. But…”
“But what?”
“Hehe. But let’s see how strong the new king is! Let’s go in!” shouted the Great Elder, flying towards the
palace. Since the old king wasn’t there, they had nothing to fear!
“Stop. Who is trying to invade the Beast Palace?”
Three old men in cyan clothes appeared when the two old men were about to go into the palace, glaring
at them angrily.
Those three people were Grey Dragon, Blue-Green Ox, and Viper. They were in charge of protecting the
palace!!
“Hihi, three Peerless Holy Emperors. The Beast Region hasn’t collapsed yet. They still have some
relatively strong cultivators. We’re a bit surprised,” replied the Great Elder, smiling mockingly. The three
beasts looked grim.
903
They didn’t say anything. A few beasts appeared behind them, leaders from the clans of the Beast Region.
Some of them were High-Level Holy Emperors, some of them were Low-Level Holy Emperors.
“Eh. As expected, the old king is dead. You have nobody left. How sad. We should call our Godly Leader
now. He will come and conquer this territory!” said the Great Elder, smiling mockingly. Without a Holy
Spirit Emperor, how could a group be considered influential? The Beast Region looked miserable like this.
“Listen to us now. We are the Great Elder and second elder of the Spiritual Region. Have your king come
out and surrender your territory. Maybe we won’t kill you,” said the Great Elder, dark and mocking.
Blue-Green Ox looked grim. Viper looked at Grey Dragon. The three of them were worried. Even though
they were Peerless Holy Emperors, they couldn’t compete with two Holy Spirit Emperors!
“Our king is meditating in seclusion. He will become a Holy Spirit Emperor in two months,” said Blue-
Green Ox to Grey Dragon and Viper telepathically.
“We have to find a solution. Otherwise, if they go into the palace, we’re doomed. If anything happens to
the palace and the king, our Master will go crazy,” replied Viper. He looked sad. When they thought of Lin
Feng though, they felt more determined.
When the Great Elder of the Spiritual Region saw that the beasts weren’t saying anything, he grunted
icily. He released Holy Spirit Emperor Qi and shoved the three of them far away.
Peerless Holy Emperors and Holy Spirit Emperors didn’t belong to the same world. Blue-Green Ox’s face
was pale. Holy Spirit Emperors could destroy them in one strike!
“We must serve our Master as well as we can,” said Blue-Green Ox, smiling and shaking his head.
“Hmph! I’ll self-explode if I have to,” said Grey Dragon ferociously. His dragon scales appeared on his
body. Blue-Green Ox looked astonished. They had lived together for so long, he could tell Grey Dragon
wasn’t joking.
“Hmph! How dull and stupid. I will show you what a strong cultivator is!” shouted the Great Elder,
throwing out his fist. He hurled all the surrounding beasts away. High-Level Holy Emperors and Low-
Level Holy Emperors alike were all pushed haplessly away, including Blue-Green Ox and the two others.
However, Grey Dragon had a ferocious look as he turned into a hundred-meter Grey Dragon, radiating
dignity and majesty. Dragon Qi whistled, and the whole Beast Region started shaking.
The Grey Dragon’s body gradually became translucent as the Qi around him grew to a terrifying intensity.
The Great Elder and the second elder of the Spiritual Region suddenly looked nervous.
“Oh no, hurry up and retreat!” The elders retreated as quickly as possible.
904
At that moment, Lin Feng who was hurrying as quickly as he could, sensed the Grey Dragon’s jade soul
talisman was cracking. It was about to break apart.
“Oh no! Damn Spiritual Region! If you kill my people, I will destroy the Spiritual Region!”
Lin Feng’s voice spread everywhere in the Beast Region. All the beasts heard his furious shout, carried on
an incredible demon energy rolling in waves all over the Beast Region.
Grey Dragon had already started to self-destruct, he couldn’t stop.
The two others beasts looked sad, shaking their heads and sighing. Grey Dragon wanted to protect Hu Ba
and let him meditate in peace to become a Holy Spirit Emperor, for the future of the Beast Region.
“Grey Dragon, we lived together for dozens and dozens of millennia in the Godly Grave. How could we
continue leading miserable lives here without you? We’ll also self-destruct! Friends until death!”
“For the Beast Region! I am with you!”
“Master, sorry, we can’t stop now,” said Grey Dragon, smiling sadly. He sensed a terrifying Qi coming from
the east of the Beast Region, and knew it was Lin Feng.
“Master, we were proud to have such a master as you! Farewell!” said Viper, cupping his fist and bowing,
before turning into a hundred-meter long viper. His body became translucent and he started vibrating
and emitting a terrifying Qi.
“Haha, a debt of blood must be paid with blood! Even if we don’t kill you, you should suffer severe
damage!” said Blue-Green Ox, laughing heartily. He turned into a cyan light beam and threw himself at the
two elders.
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!
Three catastrophic explosions rent the air. The two elders of the Spiritual Region paled and used their full
strength to protect themselves, but the explosions were too powerful. Their protection layers broke apart
and they were blown away.
“NOOOOO!…… SPIRITUAL REGION! YOU WILL PAY FOR WHAT YOU DID! ARRRRGGGGGHHHHHHHH!”
Lin Feng arrived, but the three beasts had already exploded. Not even blood was left of them anywhere.
905
Lin Feng was so furious he could hardly see, his face twitching with rage. He felt powerless, unable once
again to protect his friends.
Their three talismans broke apart softly, together. Lin Feng could only watch, and stew in his guilt.
“I’m sorry, Masters, you died because of me. Hu Ba knows what you were thinking. I do, too.
“I won’t let those two scumbags off. I will make them pay for what they did.”
Lin Feng rage turned colder then ice. His eyes were as black as those of a demon. He stared after the
fleeing old men, his eyes filled with murder, and unsheathed Black Dragon.
906
Chapter 214 ‐ Fighting Against Ling Tu Zi
Chapter 214: Fighting Against Ling Tu Zi
Edited by RED
“You want to die!” shouted Lin Feng, Black Dragon in hand. The two old men shuddered in fear.
“Lin Feng, you broke through to the Holy Spirit Emperor layer?” The Great Elder was panicking. Of
course, he was also angry.
“What? Are you very surprised?” sneered Lin Feng, smiling wickedly. These two people had driven his
three friends to commit suicide. As their Master, he had to avenge them!
Lin Feng didn’t talk much, his silhouette flickered and he disappeared from the palace. The two elders
smiled coldly. “Little boy, don’t underestimate us!”
Powerful lights flashed in the elders’ hands. The Great Elder was now holding a sword, the second elder
an axe.
Both were low-level godly imperial weapons. Lin Feng wasn’t impressed. He had a medium-level godly
imperial weapon!
“Black Dragon, unsheathe!”
Lin Feng released an explosive brightness strength with his left hand. Black Dragon turned into a light
beam. The second elder didn’t have time to see anything. By the time he noticed Black Dragon, it had
pierced through his chest.
“I…” The second elder looked at his chest, blood flowing down. He couldn’t believe it, and didn’t
understand how a Lin Feng could strike him so easily.
Unfortunately, he didn’t have time to think too much. He screamed as Black Dragon came out of his chest
and went back into Lin Feng’s hand. Lin Feng wiped the blood off his blade with his fingers with a
bloodthirsty smile.
“What? You’re surprised? Well, you’re just too weak to fight against me. You can rest in peace now,” said
Lin Feng, glancing mockingly at the second elder. The second elder’s eyes were wide open, he was staring
blankly ahead as he softly collapsed, dead.
The Great Elder’s face was deathly pale. His knuckles were white on his sword as he stepped back. He was
already injured by the three beasts’ explosions. Otherwise, how could Lin Feng have competed with
them?
907
Of course, he was just trying to convince himself of that. Even if they hadn’t been injured, Lin Feng would
have been able to kill them. The Great Elder was panicking.
“Lin Feng, I will kill you! AAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHH!” shouted the Great Elder ferociously. He clenched
his hands and threw himself at Lin Feng.
“Hmph! You think I’m afraid of you?!” spat Lin Feng, smiling coldly. Black Dragon arced towards the Great
Elder again. At the same time, Lin Feng released space and time Dao to form a cage and imprison the
Great Elder.
The Great Elder was now stuck in a cage, and his expression changed drastically. He raised his sword and
attacked the cage. It was made of brightness strength and space and time Dao, and was not easy to break.
“Hmph! You will die too! For my three friends!” shouted Lin Feng, looking like a ferocious and savage
beast. His Black Dragon moved towards the Great Elder’s chest extremely quickly.
The Great Elder’s face paled from terror, even as it distorted from the fear.
“Haha! Godly Leader, please help!” shouted the Great Elder, bursting into laughter all of a sudden. He took
out a jade pendant and it flashed with space Dao. Lin Feng suddenly realized he might be in danger.
“Oh no, it’s Ling Tu Zi!” Lin Feng shouted furiously and his demon sword accelerated. It was about to
reach the Great Elder’s chest when suddenly, blue lights flashed and a heroic-looking young man
appeared in front of the Great Elder.
The lights dispersed, and Lin Feng saw the man’s face clearly.
“As expected, it’s you, Ling Tu Zi,” said Lin Feng. It was indeed the Spiritual Region’s Godly Leader!
Ling Tu Zi glanced around. The second elder’s corpse was on the ground. His expression darkened
immediately. What did a Holy Spirit Emperor represent to the Spiritual Region? He was an incredible
asset, obviously!
Ling Tu Zi was furious because Lin Feng had killed that Holy Spirit Emperor, of course, but he was also
furious because Lin Feng was a monster, who progressed far too quickly!
“Good boy, Lin Feng. You’re a beast. You’ve already broken through to the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. I
admire you!
“But I am a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Do you think you can fight against me?
“I will give you an opportunity now, to kneel down at my feet and call me Master. I may let you off if you
do. You will live. And you will do what I tell you, otherwise…
908
“Otherwise, don’t blame me for being impolite. I will kill you immediately. I can’t let someone like you
live. Hmph!” said Ling Tu Zi, smiling as proudly as if Lin Feng’s life was in his hands.
Lin Feng found him ridiculous. If he hadn’t broken through to Holy Spirit Emperor, he would have been
scared in such circumstances. However, Ling Tu Zi was a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, much stronger than Lin Feng.
But Lin Feng controlled brightness strength, a mixture of six terrifying kinds of extremely pure and
powerful energies. It was the equivalent of six first-level Holy Spirit Emperors in one person. Could six
Holy Spirit Emperors defeat a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer?
“Hmph! You don’t know how to differentiate good from bad. Since it’s that way, I will kill you. Nobody can
prevent me from killing you,” swore Ling Tu Zi, when he saw that Lin Feng not saying anything and just
looking indifferent. He flashed forwards as he released Qi.
“Haha! You’re doomed! Our Godly Leader will destroy you! Haha!” the Great Elder shouted at Lin Feng
frantically. He was scared before Ling Tu Zi arrived, and now he was acting arrogantly again.
“Pure Spiritual Spear!” shouted Ling Tu Zi. Lin Feng raised his head and met Ling Tu Zi’s eyes.
Ling Tu Zi smiled icily. He raised his hands high up in the air and started chanting some incantations
while drawing closer and closer to Lin Feng. Was he Summoning a creature? Lin Feng suddenly smelled
some foul Qi.
“That’s a… medium-level godly imperial weapon?”
909
Chapter 215 ‐ A Painful Victory!
Chapter 215: A Painful Victory!
Edited by RED
A two-meter long blue spear slowly appeared in Ling Tu Zi’s hands as he approached Lin Feng. The spear
flashed, the length of it crackling.
“Lin Feng, I will ask you once more: if you pledge allegiance to me, I will let you live! Why not kneel down
and acknowledge allegiance to me?!” Ling Tu Zi exclaimed as the spear appeared in his hands. He looked
proud and mighty, as if Lin Feng’s life was in his grasp.
Lin Feng sneered. “Hehe, you feel so powerful because of a medium-level godly imperial weapon? You
think you’re the only one who has such a weapon?”
“Wh… What? You…?” Ling Tu Zi was shocked. Then ten thousand beasts roared out, and Lin Feng raised
his hands.
The thunderous noise spread throughout the whole Beast Region. Ten thousand gigantic illusory beasts
appeared in the sky, and then a countless number of Demon Kings as well, absorbing everything around
them.
“What’s that…?”
“Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword.”
Ling Tu Zi couldn’t believe his eyes. Lin Feng had the old beast king’s godly imperial weapon? Long ago,
he had been severely injured by it, and now Lin Feng had it!
Ling Tu Zi shouted angrily, his muscles twitching, and his Pure Spiritual Spear thrust at Lin Feng’s chest
extremely quickly.
“You want to kill me? I’ll kill your servant first!” said Lin Feng, smiling fiendishly. His eyes were bloodshot
as he looked at the Great Elder. The man’s face paled anew, and cold sweat started dripping down his
back and forehead. He hastily turned to Ling Tu Zi, begging him, “Godly Leader, save me!”
“Die!” shouted Lin Feng grimly. The Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword pierced through the Great
Elder’s chest, its speed was unbelievable. It was even more impressive because Lin Feng controlled it
with the power of his mind. It suddenly became just that easy to kill a Great Elder!
Ling Tu Zi’s eyes bulged. Lin Feng had killed two of his elders, both Holy Spirit Emperors! He couldn’t
stand it anymore.
910
“AAAARRRRRRGGGGGHHHHHHH! Lin Feng, I will kill you!” shouted Ling Tu Zi. He was holding his spear
so tightly that his hand bled. The strength of his spear was piercing through the veins of his hand.
“Hmph! You think you’re angry? My three servants died, they committed suicide because of your people!
You think I’m not angry? People like you only think of their own personal interests. I will kill you, and the
Spiritual Region must be annihilated,” promised Lin Feng ferociously. His whole body was twitching. The
Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword continued releasing a terrifying strength rolling out in waves all
across the Beast Region.
The Supranatural Region, the Silver Region, and the Demon Region all dispatched some cultivators to see
what was going on there, but they were stuck far away because the waves of energies prevented them
from getting closer.
“Bastard! Stop talking nonsense! I will kill you!” Ling Tu Zi screamed at him. His spear flew at Lin Feng.
Both their weapons collided.
Everything went silent, and turned all white all around them.
The sound of muscles getting ripped was audible. Someone coughed, blood sprayed wetly. Two
silhouettes emerged from the whiteness.
Lin Feng was soaked with blood. The beasts of the Beast Region couldn’t even recognize him anymore.
It was the same for Ling Tu Zi. His blue clothes were torn apart, and he had wounds all over his body. His
face was extremely pale.
“Little bastard! I will kill you! ARRRGHHHHH!” When Ling Tu Zi saw how injured Lin Feng was, he was
confident he could kill Lin Feng easily now, so he threw his spear at him again.
Lin Feng put his hand on his chest and grit his teeth. He also looked confident.
“Come! I don’t care if we die together! I must stop you!” shouted Lin Feng, domineering as a dragon. The
Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword and the Pure Spiritual Spear collided again. Ling Tu Zi also
punched out at Lin Feng, aiming at a wound on his chest. Lin Feng jumped and kicked out. He wanted to
grab Ling Tu Zi’s neck with his legs like scissors, but ended up just kicking him.
Both were pushed back a thousand meters at the same time. Lin Feng crashed into a ten-thousand-year-
old tree and then fell to the ground, losing consciousness.
The same thing happened to Ling Tu Zi. He landed a thousand meters away, crashing into a stone, and
was badly injured. But thanks to his higher cultivation level, he didn’t lose consciousness. He stopped up
and smiled ferociously, still holding his spear. He ran back towards Lin Feng.
“Hahaha! Lin Feng, you’re still not dead!”
911
Lin Feng was already unconscious. He couldn’t fight anymore. Ling Tu Zi couldn’t miss this opportunity.
There was a loud impact, and Ling Tu Zi was smashed away.
Ling Tu Zi looked panic-stricken, an old man in a blue-green robe appeared in front of Lin Feng and
readied his hand again.
Ling Tu Zi glared at Lin Feng angrily, but could only grind his teeth. He broke a jade pendant, and
disappeared from the Beast Region.
The old man turned around and looked at Lin Feng, who was barely recognizable.
The old man sensed a terrifying strength come out of the beast palace.
“That’s…? The Beast King’s Qi?”
“The new king broke through thanks to that young man.”
“I, the most magnificent of all emperors, uh, eh… cough, cough! I mean, I, humble cultivator, still have
things to sort out. I’ll leave Lin Feng to you for now!”
The old man in the blue-green robe glanced at Lin Feng again, and flashed away, disappearing quickly.
After the old man left, a teenager surrounded by holy Qi ran over to Lin Feng and grabbed him. He looked
nervous and furious.
“Father, how are you?”
The man took Lin Feng in his arms. He looked extremely angry.
“Ling Tu Zi, you injured my father, I will crush you to mush!
“All beasts, listen to my orders, the Beast Region will withdraw from society for three months. In three
months, my father and I will participate in the Top-Class Great Competition!”
“Understood!”
“Understood!”
All the beasts looked excited when they saw the young man, because their new king had broken through,
and had become a Holy Spirit Emperor.
The young man in white clothes was Hu Ba. He looked almost identical to Lin Feng.
————–
912
The news that the Beast Region was withdrawing from society for three months spread quickly. The
dozen of regions were stupefied, especially the Spiritual Region.
The Spiritual Region announced almost at the same time as the Beast Region that they were withdrawing
from society for three months as well, and that a great war would soon start again. Many people guessed
that there were tensions between the Spiritual Region and the Beast Region, but they didn’t know the
details.
——
In the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine…
Two people were standing on the roof a great palace: the Godly Leader and Mister Savage, the Leader of
the Supranatural Region.
“Brother, Lin Feng has already reached such a level, I am afraid…” mused the Godly Leader.
Mister Savage interrupted him, “I know what you fear. A tall tree catches the wind, as they say. Of course,
a person in a high position is liable to be attacked, and Lin Feng is progressing quickly, so the other
influential groups will watch us more closely. But it’s been a hundred years since someone was able to go
to that world.”
“Right, a hundred years. Even the Dark Palace didn’t manage to get there.”
“Therefore, Lin Feng is the hope of the Continent of the Gods, of the hundred regions. We’ll see if he
becomes strong enough to go to the Country of the Gods.”
“We’ll see,” agreed Mister Savage. He looked a bit nervous. Of course, he was also happy, no matter what
Lin Feng did, he admired the young man.
______________________________
913
Edited by RED
“How’s it going? Has my father come out?” asked Hu Ba. He was seated on his throne as he asked the
beasts in front of him.
“Your Highness, Lin Feng hasn’t come out yet. It’s been two months. Could it be that…?” answered a
servant. He looked worried.
Lights flashed in Hu Ba’s eyes. None of the beasts dared say anything, afraid of Hu Ba. He wasn’t a baby
anymore, he had become a real Beast King, a Holy Spirit Emperor!
“You stay here and protect the palace. I’ll go and see father in the underground palace. Nobody can come
and disturb us. If anyone dares disobey, they’ll die!” warned Hu Ba, looking nervous. He left the main
palace and headed down to the underground palace.
——
After Lin Feng was injured, Hu Ba had taken him back and let him cultivate. Two months had passed
already, and the Top-Class Great Competition was just around the corner.
Hu Ba went down to where the former king’s coffin was. Hu Ba had made his servants build a few more
rooms there for cultivation purposes. Lin Feng was in one of those rooms.
Hu Ba arrived outside a room anxiously. Lin Feng had been badly injured two months ago. He had
probably recovered almost entirely, but so far, he hadn’t come out at all. Hu Ba was extremely worried.
Inside the room, Lin Feng had already awoken, but during those two months, he hadn’t said anything or
talked to anyone.
Lin Feng realized he had to be more vigilant. He could have died. As usual, Lin Feng remembered one of
his favorite phrases: In thus world, strength was the most important thing. Only those who were strong
enough could afford to make fun of and bully others.
Back then, people used to make fun of him, so he cultivated even harder and surpassed those who used to
make fun of him, and then he could make fun of them! Nothing had changed…
914
Back then, some people looked at him angrily and provoked him. Then he cultivated, became stronger,
and defeated them, becoming many people’s idol. Now, he had become a god and he had still broken
through to get his revenge the last few times.
There was a change. Back then, Lin Feng used to be full of vigor and vitality, and he was young. Now he
was different. He had different goals, but the results were the same.
He now cared about his honor and dignity.
This time, Lin Feng had ended up badly injured, but he wasn’t dispirited or disappointed. On the contrary,
Lin Feng felt even more confident. With the strength of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he had been
able to compete with and resist Ling Tu Zi, a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Lin Feng
couldn’t believe it, but at the same time, he had the impression Ling Tu Zi hadn’t used his full strength.
Why, though?
After two months of intensive training, my brightness strength has increased and is about to reach the
second level, he thought. He was very familiar with the way his body worked. He slowly closed his eyes
and put his hands on his crossed legs. A deep space and time Dao Qi emerged. If a very high-level
cultivator were there, he would have been surprised to see that Lin Feng was trying to break through in
such circumstances.
It was dangerous to try and advance at this moment. If he failed, he could lose his senses and his soul
could disperse. However, Lin Feng started without the slightest hesitation.
He raised his left hand and brightness strength enveloped his body. His Qi started changing. Lin Feng’s
eyes were already red. Demon Qi pierced through his body, then bestial Qi, forbidden strength, and then
some other strengths, all of which started intertwining.
Lin Feng could sense that his brightness strength was increasing thanks to all those energies. If his
brightness strength was a glass of water, it was half full before, and now it was full. His strength had
increased in quantity. His ocean of strength became wider and continued to grow.
“Argh!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. His brightness strength surged all around him. The room shook
violently and the air rumbled in protest.
Outside, Hu Ba’s expression changed drastically. He was astonished and worried.
But as he debated rushing into the room, the room collapsed and the door exploded, some stones falling
onto the ground in front of him.
Lin Feng walked out of the room slowly. Hu Ba was stunned.
“Father, you finally came out,” said Hu Ba, rushing to meet him.
915
Hu Ba looked like a teenaged young man. Lin Feng was startled to see that he still looked exactly like him.
His Qi was familiar, so Lin Feng knew that the handsome young man in front of him was Hu Ba.
“Hu Ba, you succeeded!” exclaimed Lin Feng, smiling proudly. He was happy for Hu Ba and the Beast
Region.
Hu Ba smiled and asked, “Father, are you sad that I’m growing up?”
“How could I be? You’re growing up and that’s great, you’re the hope of many people. You’re now strong
and qualified to be the leader of the Beast Region. As you grow up, fewer people will be able to bully the
Beast Region,” said Lin Feng as they walked back.
“Father, you…?”
Lin Feng released Qi as soon as Hu Ba opened his mouth. His brightness strength was different.
Everybody was astonished.
Lin Feng smiled casually and confirmed, “Indeed. I am now a cultivator of the second Holy Spirit Emperor
layer.”
“Haha, you’re super strong, father! Those pieces of trash can’t compete with you!” Hu Ba exclaimed. The
others were surprised, Hu Ba was licking Lin Feng’s boots? Nobody dared make fun of him though, as he
was the king.
Hu Ba considered Lin Feng his father, and wasn’t licking his boots. Licking one’s father’s boots was
useless!
Lin Feng took some things and they went back into the main room.
“Hu Ba, I’m going to the Supranatural Region,” said Lin Feng. Hu Ba sat down.
“Father, I want to come with you,” stated Hu Ba, inviting himself along. Lin Feng looked at the young man
who looked exactly like him back in the days.
“Alright, let’s go now, then,” said Lin Feng, accepting Hu Ba’s invitation.
There were people he loved back in the Supranatural Region, and he had enemies there, too. However, he
wanted to go back to get ready for the Top-Class Great Competition.
——
“Supranatural Region, I’m back!”
Two days later, Lin Feng was standing high up in the sky above the Supranatural Region. He was happy to
smell the fresh air of the region. He had missed it, but not as much as his hometown, on Earth!
916
“Father, that’s the Supranatural Region?”
917
Chapter 217 ‐ Back in the Supranatural Region!
Chapter 217: Back in the Supranatural Region!
Edited by RED
“Indeed. That’s my first home here in the Continent of the Gods,” said Lin Feng, smiling easily as he
pointed at the mountain ranges and the beautiful buildings. He continued, “Look, that’s the Godly
Mountain of the Gods Sect.”
“Father, the Supranatural Region is a nice place. but I think the Beast Region is better,” Hu Ba laughed.
Even though he had changed physically after becoming a Holy Spirit Emperor, he still had the heart of a
child.
Lin Feng looked at Hu Ba’s smile and felt happy.
His two sons were also in the Continent of the Gods, but Lin Feng didn’t know where they were. He hadn’t
raised his children, so he considered Hu Ba his own.
“Let’s go down. I sense the Godly Leader and the Leader’s Qi. They must have seen us,” said Lin Feng, and
they headed down.
Hu Ba was now a Holy Spirit Emperor, so he had obviously noticed the two different threads of Qi as well.
“Let’s go,” said Lin Feng, flashing towards the Holy Shrine. Hu Ba followed him closely.
The Godly Leader and Mister Savage also came out of the palace and saw Lin Feng. They smiled broadly in
greeting.
“Haha! Little friend Lin Feng, you became a Holy Spirit Emperor. Good! Congratulations!” said Mister
Savage, smiling and cupping his fist to bow to Lin Feng in greeting.
Lin Feng had saved him from the Savage Desert and freed him, so he felt close to Lin Feng.
It was the first time he had admired a younger man. Mister Savage used to be arrogant and solitary. If the
other Godly Leaders and Leaders knew how much he admired Lin Feng, how would they react?
“Master, I trust you have been doing well since we last met,” said Lin Feng, returning the bow and smiling
back.
“Haha! Nothing much happened. However, you, my little friend, have become much stronger. You
surprisingly managed to severely injure Ling Tu Zi,” said Mister Savage, his smile not quite reaching eyes
filled with hatred.
918
“Eh, I also got severely injured though. I just recovered,” said Lin Feng humbly, yet also not quite smiling
to match him.
Mister Savage and Lin Feng both knew what kind of person Ling Tu Zi was. They both laughed in
satisfaction.
“Welcome, King of the Beast Region. Be my guest,” said the Godly Leader, bowing in greeting and smiling
politely.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. The Godly Leader hadn’t changed. He still cared about formalities. Hu Ba
represented the Beast Region, after all. He was the kind. If the Godly Leader and the Beast Region could
form an alliance, that would be great.
Hu Ba knew that and instantly looked at Lin Feng. He was used to letting Lin Feng decide, but Lin Feng
turned his head away. He didn’t want to get involved in the Beast Region’s affairs. He wanted Hu Ba to
decide for himself and no matter what he’d decide, Lin Feng would support him.
The Godly Leader noticed that subtle look, and was startled. He considered Lin Feng and smiled to
himself. This little boy had influence…
“The Supranatural Region and the Beast Region aren’t enemies, but we’re not close friends either,
therefore…” began Hu Ba. The Godly Leader and Mister Savage looked nervous.
The Beast Region and the Supranatural Region could easily cooperate. The Leader and the Godly Leader
hoped Hu Ba would accept forming an alliance with them. The Spiritual Region was gaining more and
more power. Therefore, forming an alliance would be very beneficial.
Hu Ba saw that the two looked nervous, so he smiled in a friendly manner and said, “Since we’ve never
been enemies, we should become allies, there’s no reason why it wouldn’t work.”
“Haha, good! We’re happy to hear that. We’d love to,” said Mister Savage as soon as Hu Ba started talking.
He smiled wholeheartedly while scratching his beard. Being able to form an alliance with the Beast
Region was a great thing, and all possible thanks to Lin Feng.
Hu Ba wouldn’t have been willing to form an alliance with a region if Lin Feng didn’t exist. The two men
would have never seen Hu Ba if Lin Feng didn’t exist. The Beast Region had withdrawn from society for
tens of thousands of years. They basically didn’t need allies to live.
However, they knew that the old king had died, and the Beast Region couldn’t live on their own anymore,
they needed allies. Lin Feng had brought them a perfect opportunity.
“Alright, since you want to form an alliance. You can go and chat about that. I’m going to the Holy Shrine
to see some people,” said Lin Feng, smiling distractedly. His silhouette flickered and he disappeared.
919
Mister Savage and the Godly Leader were surprised. They were strong cultivators and could sense some
space and time Qi, but they didn’t know in which direction Lin Feng had left.
“That Qi has the strength of the… second Holy Spirit Emperor layer?” The Godly Leader frowned, then
sighed. He looked confused. That young man was already quite strong. He was quickly surpassing them!
He was now able to compete with Ling Tu Zi and injure him. It truly proved how strong he was.
“Sigh, he’s a beast,” said Mister Savage, sighing and shaking his head. He was astonished by Lin Feng’s
progress. When Lin Feng had saved him, he was only a Peerless Holy Emperor, now he was a cultivator of
the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer, that was astonishing.
Hu Ba and the two of them went to a meeting room to discuss the details of their alliance.
——
In a courtyard of the Holy Shrine…
Two beautiful and graceful women wearing white skirts were frowning at that moment.
“Sister Xin Ye, how is our husband doing?”
“He fought against Ling Tu Zi and was badly injured. I’m so worried…” Duan Xin Ye said to Qiu Yue Xin.
“Haha, which mansion house are you from, girls? You should come and have some fun with me, I’m a
Young Master, don’t look so sad!” someone called out at that moment. The two women’s expressions
changed drastically. They stood up and looked furious.
“How shameless! Who dares humiliate us?!” shouted Qiu Yue Xin, releasing an ice-cold Qi.
However, when she turned around, she saw Lin Feng, smiling at his joke. Qiu Yue Xin’s heart twitched in
delight.
Duan Xin Ye turned around and looked happy too.
“Darling, it’s you!”
As Qiu Yue Xin was astonished and motionless, Duan Xin Ye ran to Lin Feng and jumped in his arms.
“Hey, Xin Ye, Yue Xin, it’s me, your lover. I am safe and sound.”
920
Chapter 218 ‐ Quick Changes!
Chapter 218: Quick Changes!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng hugged Duan Xin Ye tightly and rubbed her back. She smelled good. Lin Feng loved the way she
smelled.
Qiu Yue Xin was more reserved, and slowly walked over to him. Duan Xin Ye grabbed her and they group
hugged. Lin Feng hugged these two important women, feeling much better. However, that made him
think of Meng Qing, and he missed her.
He was convinced that the Snow Region would also send some people to the Top-Class Great
Competition, and Meng Qing would probably come and watch.
“Darling, did you really get injured?”
After some time, they went to a pavilion in the courtyard and sat down. Lin Feng was delighted to be with
his wives.
“I’m fine. I even broke through to the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer,” said Lin Feng, smiling teasingly
and pinching Yue Xin’s cheek. She blushed and looked at him angrily.
“Darling, have you seen Sister You You and Sister Meng Qing?” asked Duan Xin Ye. She knew that Lin Feng
would might sad if she talked about that if he hadn’t seen them ,but she was worried, as they were all
close.
Lin Feng didn’t get angry or sad. He smiled in relief. “You You is in the Demon Region. She’s Mara-Deva’s
disciple.”
“And Meng Qing… Meng Qing went to the Snow Region. I hope she’s becoming stronger so that she can
help me in the future.”
Lin Feng almost hesitated while replying, but he controlled himself and didn’t show what he was
thinking.
“Oh! That’s great!” The two women nodded. They looked sweet and cute.
At that moment, they heard a loud shout. A young man in blue clothes walked into the courtyard with his
hands clasped back his back, grinning.
“Father, are these my mothers?” asked Hu Ba, teasing Lin Feng.
921
The two women were astonished because he looked exactly the same as Lin Feng. If they were the same
age, it would have been impossible to tell them apart. Lin Feng and Hu Ba looked more similar than Lin
Feng and his sons.
Duan Xin Ye looked at Lin Feng strangely. He had a child with another woman they didn’t know?
Lin Feng smiled wryly before telling them Hu Ba’s story. Hu Ba didn’t mind.
The two women quickly understood the circumstances. They decided to consider Hu Ba one of their own
children, as well.
Even though they were both beautiful and still young in appearance, they were already more than a
hundred years old, and hadn’t had any children. Therefore, they were willing to treat Hu Ba like a son.
“Hu Ba, you can’t have just a father, I can be your mother, what do you think?” asked Duan Xin Ye, smiling
gently. Hu Ba blushed. He was an elf King. He had become come back to life thanks to Lin Feng. Initially,
he was made of the old king’s vitality. He actually had no parents!
However, now, he had a father and mothers, which made him quite happy!
Hu Ba’s legs shook, he knelt down as he looked at Duan Xin Ye, touched by her words.
“Hello mother!” exclaimed Hu Ba, kowtowing three times. Duan Xin Ye was so delighted that she nearly
cried.
She had always wanted a child with Lin Feng, but now it wasn’t really possible anymore. Lin Feng was too
busy, he wanted to do great things, and didn’t have time to take care of children. Therefore, having a
symbolic child like Hu Ba was great.
“Good boy, I’m your mother now,” said Duan Xin Ye, pinching Hu Ba’s cheeks. A hundred years before, she
was a princess, and now she was there with Lin Feng, and she was a symbolic mom.
“I am your maternal aunt from now on, then,” Qiu Yue Xin smiled.
Hu Ba looked at her and said, “Hello auntie!”
Lin Feng was quite amused by all this.
“Xin Ye, you’re so cute. Your new son is the King of the Beast Region! Hehe! Terrific right?” Lin Feng
informed them. Duan Xin Ye’s expression changed when she heard that, and she looked at Hu Ba again.
“What a good boy! I will give you a present,” said Duan Xin Ye kindly and softly. She took out a small
pouch. It had “baby” written on it, and was quite cute.
922
“My son, I am not a strong cultivator. I don’t have precious treasures, but I made this pouch myself. If you
don’t like it, then…” Duan Xin Ye said.
Hu Ba interrupted her, grabbing the pouch and smelling it, he smiled, “Everything you give me is great,
mother! I love it! It’s awesome, right, father?” said Hu Ba, smiling and shaking the pouch. Lin Feng smiled
and shook his head. This kid…
“Alright, anyway, let’s get ready for the Top-Class Great Competition. The Beast Region must do well
during the competition,” Lin Feng said seriously. It was important.
Hu Ba looked nervous, while Duan Xin Ye sat down. “Father, I will do well. I won’t disappoint you.”
“Alright, I trust you, Hu Ba,” Lin Feng said reassuringly.
“Oh no, no, no… Lin Feng, hurry up and come with me to the Holy Shrine. The Godly Leader and the
Leader are waiting for you!” shouted Song Zhuang at that moment, suddenly appearing in the courtyard.
He looked frantic.
Lin Feng had a bad premonition, was something important happening?
“Song Zhuang, I’m coming.”
“Father, I’m coming too.”
They followed him quickly.
——
At that moment, the Supranatural Region had already sunk into silence. Perhaps it was the case for all the
other regions?
Things always changed a lot before the Top-Class Great Competition.
“Godly Leader, Lin Feng is here,” said Song Zhuang, bringing Lin Feng and Hu Ba back. When they entered
the hall, Lin Feng found the atmosphere quite oppressive. The Godly Leader and Mister Savage looked
upset.
“What happened? Why do you look so nervous?” asked Lin Feng.
The Godly Leader and the old man looked at Lin Feng. The Godly Leader frowned and told Lin Feng what
had happened.
“The Spiritual Region has attacked the Snow Region.”
923
Lin Feng had the impression he was going to faint. He punched the wall, and a five-meter wide hole
appeared. Demon Qi surged wildly around him.
Everybody sighed, including the Godly Leader and Mister Savage. Making a five-meter hole in those walls
was extremely difficult!
“Lin Feng, don’t worry. Calm down and listen to me.”
924
Chapter 219 ‐ Danger in the Snow Region!
Chapter 219: Danger in the Snow Region!
Edited by RED
When the Godly Leader saw how furious Lin Feng looked, he squeezed his shoulder to cheer him up.
“Lin Feng, listen to me. It’s not as bad as you think.” When Lin Feng heard the Godly Leader, he tried to
calm down and raised his head.
“How is the Snow Region doing?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
“The Spiritual Region did attack the Snow Region, but only the periphery. They’re not in danger for the
time being, and the most important people are in the internal part of the Snow Region. but…”
“But what?” asked Lin Feng, frowning further. The Godly Leader was speaking a bit too slow and Lin Feng
was running out of patience.
The Godly Leader grimaced when he saw Lin Feng wasn’t in a good mood and continued, “But the people
of the Snow Region are encircled by the strong cultivators of the Spiritual Region, so they can’t escape.”
“Is that so?” said Lin Feng. Then he looked at Hu Ba. Hu Ba knew what he was thinking.
“Father, I’m going back to the Beast Region immediately. I’ll gather beasts to form an army and I’ll save
the Snow Region,” said Hu Ba. He promptly left the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
The Godly Leader and Mister Savage smiled wryly. They knew that Lin Feng couldn’t abandon the Snow
Region, because the woman he loved the most was there. If anything happened to Meng Qing, Lin Feng
would go and destroy the Spiritual Region’s Holy Shrine!
“Godly Leader, I beg you, please send some strong cultivators to the Snow Region to help them,” said Lin
Feng to the Godly Leader, bowing to him.
The Godly Leader frowned, but Mister Savage just smiled casually. “Alright, I have four Sages, four
Dhammapalas. You can use them.”
“Thank you very much, Godly Leader. I will be eternally grateful,” said Lin Feng happily cupping his fist.
The Godly Leader just nodded to accept it. He couldn’t imagine how important the decision he had just
made was. Lin Feng would really be eternally grateful.
“We don’t have time. I’m going to the Demon Region to ask for backup, too. See you,” said Lin Feng,
promptly disappearing. The two strong cultivators watched Lin Feng leave and couldn’t see his Qi
anymore.
925
“Lin Feng has surpassed us. Incredible,” observed Mister Savage.
The Godly Leader nodded. A few months before, Lin Feng couldn’t compete with them. Now he had
surpassed them!
——
Lin Feng traveled as quickly as he could to the Demon Region. Everybody knew Lin Feng there now, so
nobody tried to stop him.
Lin Feng arrived in the main hall of Feng Mo’s building. He knew he was there.
Lin Feng entered the main hall. Feng Mo looked focused on a map he was holding. Lin Feng ran over to
him and saw the map, he was stunned.
“That’s…?
“The Spiritual Region’s people sent this map. It’s of the Snow Region. The Spiritual Region promised us
they’d give us half of the Snow Region’s territory. I just don’t know which area is the best,” said Feng Mo,
as if he didn’t care about Meng Qing at all.
Lin Feng didn’t understand and asked, “Are you sure you want to take a part of the Snow Region’s
territory?”
“Yes, it’d be a great asset for the Demon Region. I am the leader of the Demon Region. I have to take it,”
said Feng Mo, nodding even though Lin Feng looked grim.
Lin Feng nodded and forced himself to smile. “I understand. I respect your decision. But I hope we won’t
need to fight. Otherwise, I can’t promise you nothing will happen to the people of the Demon Region,” Lin
Feng said icily. He flashed away, on his way out of the Demon Region that quickly.
—-
At that moment, Hu Ba was already traveling to the Snow Region with a big army.
Feng Mo watched Lin Feng leave. He looked embarrassed, and sighed loudly. “Teacher, why do we need
to do that? It’s not good for Lin Feng!” he shouted.
“Because we must. It’s the only way to unlock Lin Feng’s potential,” replied the old man. Feng Mo nodded
to show he understood.
——
926
The Snow Region wasn’t far from the Demon Region, as such things went. Lin Feng was so fast that he
arrived within hours. Outside of the Snow Region, it smelled like blood. Many buildings were destroyed. A
great battle had occurred there.
“Spiritual Region, who told you to do this?” shouted Lin Feng, furiously clenching his fists. He continued
on towards the Snow Region’s Holy Shrine.
At that moment, the members of the Spiritual Region had surrounded the Snow Region. The Snow Region
had already suffered great losses. Many ordinary people had died. The Spiritual Region had attacked the
Snow Region because the Godly Leader and the Leader were meditating in seclusion and helping some of
their most talented disciples break through. They had been meditating in seclusion for over two months
already.
Seeing the opportunity, the Spiritual Region had decided to attack by surprise. The periphery of the
region had already been wrecked.
Six of the Spiritual Region’s elders had completely destroyed the borders of the Snow Region and were
guarding the area. They were all Holy Spirit Emperors.
Who would dare offend six Holy Spirit Emperors? Even if the Snow Region and the Silver Region had
joined hands, they wouldn’t have been able to withstand such an attack. It was why the Spiritual Region
was right after the Demon Region in the rankings of power.
“Third elder, you just have to give us the order and we’ll go in,” said an old man in black clothes smiling
grimly and cupping his fist respectfully.
They knew that their second elder and the Great Elder had been killed, and that their Godly Leader had
been injured. Therefore, the six elders remained vigilant.
They had decided to come and destroy the Snow Region anyway though, mainly because Lin Feng’s wife
was here. Everybody was aware of it.
They didn’t know what their Godly Leader intended and why he had sent them there. But they couldn’t
question his orders, all they had to do was obey, not think.
“Yes, go in. The Snow Region doesn’t need to exist any longer,” said the third elder. The five elders got
ready to completely destroy the Snow Region.
“Meng Qing, as long as I am alive, those scumbags will never hurt you.” The six elders heard a terrifying
voice… because everybody in the Snow Region heard it. Everybody raised their heads. They saw a
handsome man in black clothes in the sky. The six elders retreated when they sensed his Qi.
“Who are you? How dare you intervene in the Spiritual Region’s affairs? You want to die?!” shouted the
six elders, staring at him with lethal intentions.
927
The third elder looked furious and pointed at Lin Feng. They were all proud elders of the Spiritual Region.
Usually, people feared them!
However, when Lin Feng heard the elders, he smiled cruelly before disappearing smoothly. The six elders
were stupefied. Where was he?
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
There was a horrible scream that shook people’s souls. Lin Feng had appeared behind an elder of the
Spiritual Region and punched him. His bones instantly shattered. Lin Feng kicked him away, and the elder
was hurled thousands of meters away, crashing to the ground violently, dead!
928
Chapter 220 ‐ Kill Them All!
Chapter 220: Kill Them All!
Edited by RED
All the members of the Snow Region stared at the sky and saw Lin Feng’s deed. He had instantly killed a
cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer, one of the six elders who had completely destroyed the
borders of the city. They were awed, excited, and touched. They gasped in amazement.
“That man is helping us!”
“He’s so strong! That’s incredible! I wish I were as strong. Please, Young Master, kill those people! Bring
peace back to the Snow Region!”
“Our Godly Leader and Leader are meditating in seclusion! They’re training one of our disciples who’s the
biggest hope of the Snow Region! Please help us!”
Many people started shouting and begging Lin Feng for help
Lin Feng frowned. Biggest hope of the Snow Region? Could it be Meng Qing?
Lin Feng flew towards the Holy Shrine, but the five elders blocked the way. They all looked ferocious,
their eyes red with rage, and the intent to crush Lin Feng.
“Who the hell are you? You dare offend the Spiritual Region?” shouted the third disciple.
Lin Feng jeeredd, “Hehe! I killed your Great Elder and your second elder, I am Lin Feng!”
“How… How’s that possible?”
The five elders, including the third one, looked astonished and stepped back. They couldn’t believe their
eyes.
“You’re Lin Feng? Why do you consider the Spiritual Region a sworn enemy?” asked the third elder, trying
to look calm while remaining vigilant.
The elders weren’t the only ones who were astonished to learn that young man was Lin Feng, all the
members of the Snow Region heard him and were astonished as well.
“It’s Lin Feng! It’s really him. We’re saved! Haha!”
The members of the Snow Region all smiled happily. The five elders were astonished, as was Lin Feng.
929
“Master Lin Feng, you’re Meng Qing’s husband? She’s cultivating with the Godly Leader and the Leader!
They’re helping her become a Holy Spirit Emperor. They can’t come out, no matter what! Please help us
and save the Snow Region!”
“Yes, right! Please save us, Master Lin Feng.”
“Master Lin Feng!”
Many people of all ages knelt down in the Snow Region and looked at Lin Feng, some of them crying with
joy.
Lin Feng was completely dumbstruck. He didn’t understand why those people mentioned him and why
they were reacting like that.
“Don’t worry. I love Meng Qing. Even if I have to die here, I will not let anyone harm her. No need to beg
me, because I must protect my wife. I don’t need anyone to beg me to protect my wife,” said Lin Feng. He
turned an icy gaze on the elders.
At that moment, the five elders looked quite grim. They realized Lin Feng was stronger than they thought,
he already killed one of them. He was truly frightening…
“Let’s retreat for the time being. Let’s wait for the Godly Leader’s orders,” said the third elder. He didn’t
want to make a decision alone, so he decided to retreat with the other elders first.
However, Lin Feng wouldn’t give them the opportunity. They had completely destroyed the borders of
the Snow Region and wanted to destroy the Holy Shrine where Meng Qing was cultivating. Disturbing her
at such a moment could have been fatal, so Lin Feng couldn’t let them go.
Therefore, Lin Feng didn’t say anything and decided to attack.
The five elders didn’t think that Lin Feng was going to chase them. His Qi was horrifyingly strong, and his
eyes promised only death. The five elders were panicking!
“Lin Feng, you’re going to far! If we join hands and fight against you, you think you can defeat us?” the
third elder finally challenged him. He felt humiliated. Lin Feng didn’t even let them escape, he was too
overbearing.
Lin Feng replied mockingly. “You can join hands, I don’t give a shit. The result will be the same, you’re
going to die!”
He disappeared. The five elders were panicked again, running in every direction. They didn’t feel like
cooperating to face the danger, they just thought of their own miserable lives.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
930
A gigantic hole appeared in the fourth elder’s chest and demon Qi exploded. He was dead and collapsed
instantly, turning into a skeleton.
Lin Feng took out his Black Dragon and disappeared again. The third elder’s expression fell to ghostly
white. He shouted out in desperate fury and dread.
“Don’t kill me! Don’t kill me!” shouted the terrified third elder. He hoped Lin Feng would spare his life. He
flashed down to the ground.
As soon as he landed on the ground, his head rolled away from his body. Lin Feng beheaded him at the
precise moment he landed on the ground.
With Lin Feng’s talent, cultivation level, and brightness strength, he could easily kill a fellow cultivator of
the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“So, only the three of you are left?” asked Lin Feng, recalling Black Dragon. He kicked the third elder’s
body and looked at the remaining elders.
The three remaining elders were the weakest ones. Even though they were Holy Spirit Emperors, they
had used forbidden medicines to break through. Those pills allowed them to exchange some of their
lifespan to advance. Lin Feng could crush them easily. They couldn’t withstand a single attack from him…
Half a minute later, the three elders were all dead before Black Dragon’s blade, only a pool of blood
remained on the ground. Lin Feng looked at the Holy Shrine and shouted, “The six scumbags are dead! Do
whatever you wish with the bodies!”
“No. Chop them into pieces and share the loot!”
“No, hang them or crucify them at the entrance of the Snow Region to show everyone what happens when
you bully the Snow Region!”
“Take out their souls and make them burn eternally. Make them suffer for eternity!” shouted a middle-
aged man furiously. Lin Feng smiled at that one, it was good idea…
“What’s your name?” asked Lin Feng, smiling sternly.
“My name is Shou Meng. I’m one of the three Sages of the Holy Shrine,” replied the man, cupping his fist,
admiring Lin Feng’s deeds.
Lin Feng was so strong! Even their Godly Leader and Leader were probably only just as strong as Lin
Feng.
931
“Shou Meng, I’ll leave it to you then,” said Lin Feng. Shou Meng looked happy and nodded agreement
hastily. He grabbed the six bodies and left with some servants.
Everybody knew that the six elders would suffer, eternally burning in flames!
“Do you know where my wife is?” Lin Feng asked the crowd.
At the question, a strange silence came over the area.
932
Chapter 221 ‐ Mysterious Influential Group?
Chapter 221: Mysterious Influential Group?
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, Meng Qing is in a secret room of the Holy Spirit Emperors. The Godly Leader and the Leader
brought her there. They’re doing their best to help her become a Holy Spirit Emperor. She’s been there
for two months already, and hasn’t come out yet,” replied the other man.
Lin Feng didn’t care about the man’s social status, it was none of his business. If it wasn’t for Meng Qing,
he wouldn’t have cared about the Snow Region’s fate. Many people from the Snow Region were probably
aware of that. But Lin Feng had saved them thanks to Meng Qing, so they felt grateful.
“Lin Feng, Meng Qing is the woman we’ve chosen to be one of our Godly Cultivators. Therefore, she is a
potential candidate to become a Godly Leader someday,” explained the middle-aged man to Lin Feng.
The man wasn’t even done talking when another man in red clothes contradicted him. “Not true. She was
chosen to be a potential Leader. Otherwise, why would the leader transmit everything they knew to her?”
So, was Meng Qing a potential candidate for the Leader’s position or the Godly Leader one?
Lin Feng guessed that both had cast eyes on Meng Qing to succeed them. Therefore, Meng Qing had the
potential to become either the Leader or the Godly Leader in the Snow Region, a unique situation.
“Stop arguing and bring me to the room!” shouted Lin Feng firmly. The two men instantly shut up, not
wanting to offend Lin Feng. They immediately led the way to the room.
At that moment, Hu Ba was coming to the Snow Region with his army. Many people in the Snow Region
paled when they saw the gigantic army. They immediately went to the Holy Shrine to report it to their
superiors.
The members of the Holy Shrine were worried, did the beast army intend to attack them?
“Sage, should we call Lin Feng?” asked the Sage in the Holy Shrine. He looked glum.
The man frowned and shook his head, “No, Lin Feng only cares about Meng Qing. He doesn’t really care
about the Snow Region’s safety. He just wants to save Meng Qing. Otherwise…” the man didn’t finish
talking, he just sighed. The others couldn’t help, but sigh too. Was the Snow Region doomed?
Everybody clenched their fists.
933
They weren’t happy.
——
“They’re here.”
A servant arrived and pointed outside of the Holy Shrine, the army of beasts was there.
“Everybody, come with me and let’s fight. Let’s protect the Snow Region as good as we can, even if we
have to die,” shouted the Sage furiously, holding his weapon. He looked resolute.
However, when he saw Hu Ba, he almost shouted Lin Feng’s name, but controlled himself. He was puzzled
instead.
Hu Ba was surprised too at the reaction, but he just smiled indifferently. He glided up to the man and
asked, “Is my father here already?”
“Uhhh? Who’s your father?” asked the only Sage. He had guessed already, but he wanted to make sure.
“Lin Feng,” Hu Ba said calmly.
Everybody took a deep breath, sighing with relief. Some people even burst into tears. Their emotions
were like rollercoasters under such pressure.
“Who are you?” asked the man. He instantly calmed down when he learned Hu Ba wasn’t an enemy.
“I am the king of the Beast Region. My father asked me to help him save the Snow Region. Anyway,
where’s my father?” asked Hu Ba impatiently.
The man was happy.
“I see. Please come with me, Master,” said the man cupping his fist and smiling respectfully before
heading towards the Holy Shrine. Hu Ba waved at the army to tell them to wait outside, and then followed
the man.
——
Lin Feng was with the two Sages and they had arrived outside of Meng Qing’s secret room. The room was
made of a purple and golden kind of stone, much more resistant than bluestone. Even if a Holy Spirit
Emperor tried to destroy it, it wouldn’t be easy.
That room was really safe. However, Lin Feng was worried, nobody had had any news of Meng Qing for
two months.
“Lin Feng, we can open the door if you want to go in,” said one of the men. Lin Feng looked puzzled.
934
“Really?” asked Lin Feng happily.
Both men nodded. One of them took out a purple and golden key made of the same stone as the room.
When he put the key in the lock, the door opened itself with a rumble.
Lin Feng immediately went into the room. The two men glanced at each other and smiled wickedly. Then,
they turned the key in lock again.
There was a rumbling again, and the door closed itself.
“Oh no, what’s wrong with them?” Lin Feng had a very bad premonition.
“Hmph. Lin Feng, you’re normally quite smart, but because of a woman, you don’t even see danger
anymore! Haha!”
“Lin Feng, you really think the Spiritual Region could destroy the Snow Region on their own? And the
Beast Region? And the Supranatural Region?”
“Ling Tu Zi couldn’t do that on his own.”
“Hmph, you ruined our sect’s plans though! We’ll get rid of you, and then we’ll find a solution to get what
we want!” the two men shouted mockingly outside of the room.
“So I was your ultimate target, and not the Snow Region?!” Lin Feng didn’t seem worried at all. On the
contrary, he was smiling indifferently.
“Indeed. Unfortunately for you, coming out is impossible now. Hmph!”
“And your beast army is here already. All the strongest beasts of the Beast Region are here. We’ll crush
them all easily. That’s what our sect does best. Haha!”
Lin Feng heard their voices fade away. Lin Feng guessed they had gone away from the room. He recalled
his godly awareness and focused.
“What kind of sect is that? And why do they support the Spiritual Region?”
935
Chapter 222 ‐ Meng Qing Breaks Through, Two
Supreme Cultivators Fall!
Chapter 222: Meng Qing Breaks Through, Two Supreme Cultivators Fall!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng frowned. He couldn’t think of any sect who supported the Spiritual Region. Was it the Dark
Palace? Or the three other influential groups of the region? Anything was possible!
Oh yeah, I have a communication talisman. I can contact Hu Ba, thought Lin Feng. He took out the talisman
and wrote what he wanted to tell Hu Ba on it. He released brightness strength and the talisman
disappeared.
It didn’t disappear intrinsically, it just moved over to Hu Ba.
“Meng Qing, don’t worry. I’m here.”
Once Lin Feng was sure Hu Ba had received the talisman, he turned around. It was pitch-black inside. He
raised his left hand ,and a light jewel appeared to illuminate the room.
Lin Feng walked into the depths of the room and noticed that the walls were made of rough stones. They
hadn’t been polished, which meant the room was natural, it hadn’t been created by people.
“My dear disciple, control your consciousness, don’t let the snow vitality control you.”
“Meng Qing, don’t let it control you. Don’t. Meng Qing!”
At that moment, Lin Feng heard two women’s voices resonating anxiously in the room.
“Meng Qing, don’t worry. I’m here!” shouted Lin Feng, then started running. He had a bad premonition.
Meng Qing was in danger, maybe she was losing her senses.
“Meng Qing, hurry up, come back to your senses. Don’t let the snow vitality control you!”
“Hey, hey, wake up, hurry up!”
Lin Feng finally arrived in the depths of the gigantic room. Meng Qing was wearing a white skirt and
seated cross-legged. Her face was snowy white, the temperature was extremely low around her. Even Lin
Feng, who was extremely strong, felt cold.
Meng Qing’s beautiful face was covered with ice. Absolutely no human Qi emerged from her body.
936
On Meng Qing’s left and right were two women in blue-green dresses. They seemed panic-stricken. They
kept releasing pure Qi into Meng Qing’s face. Both were extremely pale.
Lin Feng glanced at them. They had half an hour left, and they’d die.
Meng Qing was in danger. If he hadn’t come, the two women would have died and then Meng Qing would
have lost her senses, snow vitality would have taken control of her.
However, Lin Feng was there now, he would do his best to save the woman he loved.
“Meng Qing, don’t forget your true self. You promised you’d stay with me forever. Was it a lie?
“Meng Qing, I want you to be happy forever! I don’t really need you to fight on my side. You don’t need to
feel any pressure!
“Meng Qing, you remember the first time we met? And later in Xue Yue? You used to protect me all the
time.
“Back then, I was very happy, but when I surpassed you in terms of strength, weren’t you happy? No, you
were happy because you loved me. As long as I was happy, you were happy.
“You must hold on, you must continue making me happy. You can’t let the snow vitality take over your
body. You’re Xue Ling Long, how could you let such a thing happen? Meng Qing, wake up!” shouted Lin
Feng. Brightness strength surged out from him. The ice instantly broke apart.
The two women were startled by Lin Feng’s presence. When they heard him, they understood who he
was, and continued releasing pure Qi into Meng Qing’s body.
It seemed that Meng Qing had heard Lin Feng, she started resisting the snow vitality Qi. She frowned and
her cheeks flushed again.
“Masters, please move and leave it to me,” said Lin Feng, sitting down cross-legged in front of Meng Qing.
He cut the women’s pure Qi with his hands. The two women’s faces were extremely pale and they
coughed weakly.
They were the Godly Leaders and the Leader of the Snow Region. For Meng Qing, they had just risked
their lives.
Lin Feng grabbed Meng Qing’s arms. Their hearts were linked as one. When he grabbed her, she shivered,
and her hair bristled.
“Meng Qing, my love, we have to keep up the good work. If you can’t resist this strength, I will die with
you!” declared Lin Feng. He absorbed the snow vitality Qi and replaced it with pure strength in Meng
Qing’s body. For Lin Feng, it felt as if blades were lacerating his veins.
937
But Lin Feng didn’t care, he just wanted Meng Qing to wake up, and if she broke through, it would
definitely be worth it.
The Godly Leader and the Leader of the Snow Region looked at Lin Feng admiringly. Meng Qing had told
them a lot about him, but they had never seen him. Now they understood he really was the way Meng
Qing had described him. He was a real man and a great husband!
“Look, Meng Qing…” exclaimed the Leader at that moment, looking delighted as she pointed at Meng Qing.
Snowy white lights had appeared around her. Her Qi was increasing.
“Good, good, good!” The Godly Leader was also delighted.
Finally, the white lights exploded, and ice and frost energy filled the air.
“Eeeh!?” Meng Qing gasped with surprise as she slowly opened her eyes. White lights flashed all around
her. Lin Feng shivered. Meng Qing was a hundred times colder than before… but she was still his little
Meng Qing.
“Darling, is it you?” Meng Qing’s face was a bit pale, she looked moved when she saw Lin Feng seated in
front of her.
“Yes, it’s me, my love,” said Lin Feng, smiling warmly, hugging Meng Qing. She crawled forwards and
snuggled up to him. It felt so good to hug her lover…
“Cough, cough!! Sigh, young people these days…”
Lin Feng and Meng Qing blushed and turned their heads. The two women standing there were
embarrassed.
“Teachers.” Meng Qing stood up and walked over to the two women, before kneeling down and
kowtowing respectfully.
“Eh, Little Meng Qing, come on, stand up,” said the two women, grabbing Meng Qing’s arms. They were
deeply touched to have such a wonderful disciple.
“Meng Qing, you finally modified the snow vitality Qi. You are the second person who managed to do that
in the history of the Snow Region. Keep up the good work. You might surpass Miss Snow, the ancestor of
the Snow Region, in the future.”
“Right, Meng Qing. This time, you modified the snow vitality Qi and you became a Holy Spirit Emperor.
The greatest part is that you skipped a few layers, you broke through from the Peerless Holy King layer
directly to the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer! We’re happy for you, but…”
“Cough, cough, we won’t be able to see you evolve. You will need to rely on your own self in the future.”
938
“Hehe, little Meng Qing, go, go with Lin Feng. Make the Snow Region become stronger, for…for…”
The Leader didn’t have time to finish her sentence, her face deathly pale. Her Qi solidified and then
disappeared, and she collapsed.
A supreme cultivator had fallen!
“Little Meng Qing, help the Snow Region grow stronger, go!” said the Godly Leader. She smiled and sat
down cross-legged. She would never change her position. She died, seated and smiling.
Another supreme cultivator had just fallen.
Meng Qing felt extremely sad to see her two teachers die in front of her, especially since they had died to
save her. She burst into tears.
“Don’t worry, teachers, the Snow Region will become glorious with me!” vowed Meng Qing, clenching her
fists. The atmosphere around her became even colder.
Lin Feng was happy for her. Third Holy Spirit Emperor layer! Meng Qing’s cultivation level was one layer
higher than his! She had already surpassed him…
“Let’s go out, Meng Qing.”
939
Chapter 223 ‐ Chaos!
Chapter 223: Chaos!
Edited by RED
“Meng Qing, I need to tell you something first. Then, you can assess the situation yourself,” Lin Feng said
to Meng Qing as they walked to the door of the room. He stopped, looking serious.
Meng Qing looked at him gently. She smiled and asked, “Yes, I’m listening?”
“Meng Qing, the Godly Leader and the Leader gave you the Snow Region. You’re now in control of the
Snow Region. However, before that, I must tell you that the four Sages of the Snow Region are probably
dead.”
He looked glum as he said that. The two “Sages” who had brought him to the room came from a
mysterious influential group. Therefore, Lin Feng guessed that the real Sages of the Snow Region had
died.
Lin Feng told Meng Qing everything he knew.
Meng Qing’s expression changed drastically. Her Qi became even colder, but only for a few seconds.
“Darling, let’s go out,” said Meng Qing, smiling grimly at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. Meng Qing was in charge of the Snow Region now, not him. Of course, no matter what
she decided, he’d support her.
“How do we get out?” asked Lin Feng. The fake Sages had opened the door for him, and had then locked
him in.
Meng Qing smiled thinly and raised her hand. Ice-cold lights flashed and a key appeared. Lin Feng was
surprised, because it was exactly the same as the one the fake Sages had used.
“Meng Qing, why did the two fakes Sages have the key? Why didn’t they come into the room?”
Lin Feng didn’t understand. Since that mysterious sect had the key to the room and they wanted to
destroy the Snow Region, why hadn’t they come into the room and attacked Meng Qing by surprise while
she was cultivating?
Of course, Lin Feng was happy it hadn’t happened. He just didn’t understand. If that had happened
though, he would have gone insane, he would have gone to the Spiritual Region to destroy them and then
he would have looked for the mysterious sect and slaughtered them as well.
940
When Meng Qing heard Lin Feng, she just smiled. She didn’t seem surprised.
“Darling, they couldn’t come into the room. If they had been real gods, possibly? Even though they had the
strength of gods, they were just souls, how could they come in? The Snow Region’s secret rooms isolate
souls and bodies, that’s why they couldn’t come in.”
“I see. Do you know which sect they belong to, my love?” asked Lin Feng, nodding.
Meng Qing looked at Lin Feng and smiled broadly. She looked like Xuan Nu, the Celestial Fairy, pure and
holy in her white skirt, her ice-cold Qi giving her a natural nobility. Lin Feng was amazed by her beauty.
Sometimes, he couldn’t believe he had such an incredible wife.
Meng Qing put the key in the lock. The door opened itself with a rumble, and then Meng Qing pulled Lin
Feng out of the room before closing it.
Meng Qing looked at the door, her eyes sad. Her two teachers had just died inside, after all. From this
moment on, she was in charge of the Snow Region.
As Meng Qing looked pensive, they heard distant explosions. Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically.
“Oh no! Something happened!” He grabbed Meng Qing’s arm and flew away.
The main part of the Holy Shrine wasn’t far from the secret rooms. In a minute, Lin Feng and Meng Qing
arrived. In the main hall, there were corpses in pools of blood everywhere. It smelled horrible.
Lin Feng looked out of the window. His eyes went red. There were at least a few thousand dead beasts
and elves scattered across the grass.
“Ling Tu Zi, you fucking asshole! You will regret it!” Lin Feng’s face twitched as he clenched his fists. He
was shaking with anger. Those were all heroes Hu Ba had brought along. They had suffered a crushing
defeat. How would Lin Feng cheer Hu Ba up?
Lin Feng flashed away and flew towards the Spiritual Region. Meng Qing followed him. Her eyes were
filled with killing intent as well. It was the first time Meng Qing was this angry since she had arrived in
the Continent of the Gods.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing, two Holy Spirit Emperors, flew towards the Spiritual Region together.
At that moment, in the Spiritual Region, some people were dancing and singing. Ling Tu Zi looked happy
on his throne. He was holding a bottle of alcohol and he had beautiful women in his arms. He kept
giggling and laughing.
941
Many people there were not from the Spiritual Region. Lin Feng had killed the eight elders of the Spiritual
Region. It was a huge loss for them. However, Ling Tu Zi didn’t seem to mind, because he was backed up
by a powerful influential group.
That influential group had helped them destroy the Snow Region and kill half of the beast army of the
Beast Region.
If Lin Feng dared come, he’d see what strength was! Each time Ling Tu Zi thought of how Lin Feng had
injured him, he flew into a flaming rage from the humiliation.
Ling Tu Zi downed his glass of alcohol, getting drunk made him feel a little bit better. He felt excited to
have a little party. It made him forget.
Now the Continent of the Gods had sunk into chaos. The Top-Class Great Competition hadn’t started yet,
but the few territories of the east of the Continent of the Gods had sunk into chaos. The Snow Region had
been destroyed, the Beast Region had suffered severe losses, and the Spiritual Region was backed up by a
mysterious influential group.
Smaller and weaker regions were in danger, so they started forming alliances. The Supranatural Region
and the Silver Region were getting ready, they wanted to form an alliance with the Demon Region.
The Demon Region was the strongest region in the east of the Continent of the Gods. The Dark Palace was
probably the only group which could pose a threat to the Demon Region in this part of the continent. The
Hundred Demon Army of the Demon Region was mostly composed of Holy Spirit Emperors. It was
difficult to compete with such a powerful group!
And most importantly, the reason why the Demon Region was so successful was Mara-Deva. Mara-Deva
was a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Few people could compete with him!
——
“The continent has sunk into chaos! Hahahaha! Awesome!”
Mara-Deva burst into laughter in the main hall. He looked at Feng Mo and laughed, not worried at all. No
matter how bad the situation looked outside, the Demon Region was safe.
“Teacher, do you know which influential group supports the Spiritual Region?” asked Feng Mo.
Mara-Deva looked at Feng Mo and smiled in amusement. “You shouldn’t worry about that. Or do you
want to help Lin Feng, that stinky little boy? Hehe! You don’t need to help him. His background is more
complex than you can imagine.”
“His background?” Feng Mo had known Lin Feng for over a hundred years and he had never heard that
Lin Feng had an incredible background.
942
Mara-Deva wasn’t surprised by his disciple’s reaction. If Lin Feng hadn’t fought against Ling Tu Zi the
other day, he wouldn’t have understood, either.
“My boy, I can only tell you that among Lin Feng’s old friends, some of them are terrifying. Truly
terrifying. That’s Lin Feng’s background.”
“How terrifying?”
“200% more terrifying than the Demon Region, and 100% more terrifying than the Dark Palace.”
“Pfew…”
943
Chapter 224 ‐ Massacre in the Spiritual Region!
Chapter 224: Massacre in the Spiritual Region!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Meng Qing flew as quickly as they could for half a day. When they arrived in the sky above
the Spiritual Region, Lin Feng tried to contact Hu Ba. Hu Ba had been badly injured, but he had already
retreated to the Beast Region with the remaining troops. Even though they had suffered a crushing
defeat, many of them remained truly persistent.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was a bit relieved, but it didn’t calm him down when it came to the Spiritual
Region. He still wanted to annihilate them. Lin Feng would never forgive them for what they had done to
the Snow Region, because the new leader of the Snow Region was his wife!
Because the Snow Region which was now controlled by Meng Qing had been destroyed, Lin Feng had
decided he would slaughter every single person from the Spiritual Region, except people who didn’t
cultivate.
“Spiritual Region, you can only blame your leader for what’s going to happen to you,” snarled Lin Feng,
smiling icily. He was holding his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword, and threw it out. A terrifying
sword Qi streaked across the sky of the Spiritual Region and bombarded it. A countless number of people
screamed a final time. Lin Feng had just destroyed a small sect of the Spiritual Region in one sword strike!
Lin Feng and Meng Qing continued flying. They went to another sect and continued slaughtering people.
With their combined strength, nobody could withstand their attacks.
Ten li, a hundred li, a thousand li, Lin Feng shed blood all around. Horrible screams rose unceasingly,
followed by terrible silence.
Meng Qing’s Qi was ice-cold. Lin Feng didn’t know whether that change was good or bad, but Lin Feng
assumed that it was because the Snow Region had been destroyed.
——
Lin Feng slaughtered all the small and big sects of the Spiritual Region. The news quickly spread around
and finally, someone managed to report to Ling Tu Zi.
Ling Tu Zi and his fellows were celebrating happily when he finally heard the news. They were all drunk,
but suddenly, Ling Tu Zi came back to his senses. He flew into a flaming rage and ordered everyone to go
and kill Lin Feng!
944
After that, Ling Tu Zi begged the members of the mysterious sect to help, who agreed. Ling Tu Zi was
overjoyed. Those strong cultivators rose up into the air and went to find Lin Feng.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing were still in the outer reaches of the Spiritual Region, slaughtering people. Blood
kept dripping from his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword.
“Lin Feng, you must die today, otherwise hatred will conquer my heart!” shouted Ling Tu Zi in fury. He
was holding his Pure Spiritual Spear as he flew towards Lin Feng.
“Hmph! I’m the one who’s going to kill you today,” replied, Lin Feng, smiling coldly. He flickered and
raised his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword. His sword was excited to fight against the Pure Spiritual
Spear.
There was an explosion when the two weapons collided. Lin Feng flashed forwards and raised his sword
again. Blood kept dripping as Lin Feng condensed brightness strength in and around it, using his full
strength. He didn’t waste time, he wanted to kill Ling Tu Zi as quickly as possible.
Ling Tu Zi sensed how scary Lin Feng’s Qi was. Just two months before, Lin Feng’s Qi wasn’t that
powerful. What had happened?
Ling Tu Zi realized Lin Feng had already broken through to the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He
suddenly had a bad premonition.
However, it was too late to regret and retreat. Lin Feng could behead him at any time. Ling Tu Zi ground
his teeth and clutched his spear, raising it and attacking again. The two weapons collided again.
Lin Feng’s sword blocked the spear, but his brightness Qi gave him the advantage. He shouted furiously
and attacked Ling Tu Zi again. Ling Tu Zi groaned with pain and fell from the sky.
Lin Feng smiled coldly, not giving Ling Tu Zi any chance to win. He jumped and kicked Ling Tu Zi with
deadly force, slamming him away.
“Killing me is a bit difficult. Killing you is easy. Die, Ling Tu Zi! After what you did to the Snow Region and
the Beast Region’s army, you’re dead to me. Hmph!” shouted Lin Feng angrilyy. He condensed as much
brightness strength as he could into his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword, and they surrounded Ling
Tu Zi.
Many people in the Spiritual Region were astonished when they saw that. Their great and mighty leader
was in danger!
Lin Feng looked like a peerless god of death as he brandished his sword again. Ling Tu Zi was doomed!
However, he didn’t want to die, how could he be killed by Lin Feng so easily? Finally, Ling Tu Zi threw
away his reservations and acted as he had to, to live!
945
He flashed forwards and threw himself at Lin Feng as if he were running amok. However, Lin Feng had a
bad feeling at this action.
“Haha, Lin Feng, initially, I wanted to kill you during the Top-Class Great Competition, but I’ll have to do it
now, in the end!” shouted Ling Tu Zi, bursting into a strange and evil laughter. He took a purple pill out of
his ring, and strange hum arose. Lin Feng sensed the Qi of the pill and suddenly understood.
“It’s a forbidden pill!”
Lin Feng flashed backwards, grabbing Meng Qing and moving a thousand meters away from Ling Tu Zi.
However, Ling Tu Zi had just taken a forbidden pill. A terrifying Qi exploded all around him and he
suddenly gained the ability to reach Lin Feng extremely quickly.
Lin Feng shouted furiously and threw out his hands while releasing brightness strength. Meng Qing also
released an ice-cold Qi. They joined hands to stop the Qi of the forbidden pill.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing could see Ling Tu Zi’s bloodshot eyes. His whole body was surrounded by purple
smoke, and he looked like a demon. Lin Feng could tell that it wasn’t a real demon Qi, it was more
bestial… but it wasn’t a beast either. It was what a cultivator in a frenzy looked like, more precisely.
Ling Tu Zi slowly raised his head, strange symbols appearing in his bloodshot eyes. When Lin Feng looked
at those eyes, he felt uncomfortable. He had the impression he was being influenced.
At that moment, an ice-cold Qi penetrated into his body. He looked back and saw Meng Qing smiling at
him as he instantly regained control.
“It seems like he joined them,” sighed Meng Qing when she saw Ling Tu Zi’s change.
“Them, who?” asked Lin Feng.
“The Evil Soul Sect. They’re the ones who destroyed the Snow Region. They have two sorts of people; evil
spirits like Ling Tu Zi, and loose souls, who can’t exist independently, they must conquer other people’s
bodies to exist. The two fake Sages you saw in the Snow Region were two souls from the Evil Soul Sect.”
“Evil Soul Sect?”
946
Chapter 225 ‐ Evil Soul Sect!
Chapter 225: Evil Soul Sect!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng heard that, he was a bit surprised, because he had never heard of the sect, but Meng Qing
knew about them. Maybe the Snow Region knew about them, and others didn’t?
“Hehe! That little girl knows a lot! It seems like you have the biggest potential to surpass Miss Snow in the
whole history of the Snow Region. We destroyed the whole Snow Region because we wanted to kill you!
Now that you took the initiative to come here, you can’t blame us. Hehe!” exclaimed Ling Tu Zi. He was
now a hundred meters away from Lin Feng and Meng Qing, approaching them as they talked.
Lin Feng was startled by Ling Tu Zi’s Qi. At this moment, his Qi had the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, not far from having the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. That was the
power of a forbidden pill!
Of course, the disadvantage was that its effect last for half an hour only, and after that, Ling Tu Zi would
be extremely weak.
The Evil Soul Sect had destroyed the Snow Region because of Meng Qing. More mysteries…
“Meng Qing, I’ll stop him, go into my spirit world,” said Lin Feng. He was worried about her safety.
However, Meng Qing smiled broadly and pointed at herself, “I should protect you now, darling.”
Meng Qing flickered and charged Ling Tu Zi. Lin Feng smiled wryly. He had almost forgotten that Meng
Qing had the strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer now. She was stronger than him!
She didn’t need someone to protect her now, she had become really strong!
Meng Qing and Ling Tu Zi started fighting. Ling Tu Zi’s frenzied Qi was oppressed by Meng Qing’s ice Qi.
Lin Feng didn’t understand how Ling Tu Zi had the strength at the top of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer and Meng Qing the third, how come he couldn’t oppress her at all?
Suddenly, a thick and intense Qi blew across the Spiritual Region. Lin Feng’s expression changed, as he
had the impression something bad was going to happen. He charged at the source of that Qi and threw his
fist out using his full strength.
There was an explosion, and the Qi dispersed. An old man in black clothes appeared in the sky of the
Spiritual Region, emanating thick bestial Qi. When Lin Feng saw how strong the old man was, he was
dumbstruck.
947
Sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
Meng Qing and Ling Tu Zi couldn’t help but look at the old man. When Meng Qing saw him, her expression
also changed.
Ling Tu Zi cupped his fist in his other hand before his chest and shouted respectfully, “Welcome, Great
Elder!”
“Hehe, you’re the little boy who injured Ling Tu Zi? Not bad, you’re really young and yet so strong. You’re
quite incredible,” said the old man, ignoring Ling Tu Zi and smiling facetiously at Lin Feng. Ling Tu Zi’s
face twitched, but he didn’t dare say anything.
“Master, you must be the Great Elder of the Evil Soul Sect,” Lin Feng said vigilantly. He flew to Meng Qing
and put her behind him. No matter how strong she was, Lin Feng had to protect her.
When the old man saw that, he burst into strange laughter. “Little boy, you think you can protect her?”
asked the old man coldly. His eyes were suddenly filled with killing intent.
Lin Feng swallowed. He knew that he couldn’t do anything against a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer. The only thing he could do against the man was suicide-detonate, and he would, at most,
just injure him. If the old man attacked them, he would be able to kill him and Meng Qing easily.
“Master, can you tell me why you destroyed the Snow Region, and why you want to kill Meng Qing?”
asked Lin Feng.
He wanted to waste some time. He hoped someone would come to rescue them. Of course, that was
unlikely. The best thing would be to wait for a moment of inattention and then hide in his spirit world.
The old man looked at Lin Feng mockingly. He knew what Lin Feng was thinking, but he replied anyway.
“We destroyed the Snow Region because of your little wife. Our goal is to kill her, because in all the
history of the Snow Region, she is the one who has the biggest potential to surpass Miss Snow.”
“Who’s Miss Snow?” asked Lin Feng. It wasn’t the first time he had heard that name.
“She was a Godly Leader of the first generation in the Snow Region, one of the ten strongest cultivators in
the whole Continent of the Gods. She was a cultivator of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. One more
step and she would have reached that legendary cultivation level, but because she sealed a clan, she
missed that opportunity,” the old man deigned to say, and his words were filled with old, bitter angry.
Lin Feng understood… Miss Snow had probably sealed the Evil Soul Sect!
“She sealed our sect, the Evil Soul Sect, for the safety of the Snow Region. Now, a hundred thousand years
have passed. Haha! We finally broke the seal, so we destroyed her offspring! Hahahaha!” the old man
informed him mockingly. Lin Feng looked glum.
948
So, the Evil Soul Sect and the Snow Region had been enemies for a hundred thousand years, and now the
Evil Soul Sect wanted to take their revenge!
Actually, the fact that they wanted to kill Meng Qing wasn’t surprising after all that. Meng Qing was the
only hope of the Snow Region. She would probably be able to surpass Miss Snow. If Meng Qing grew
strong, the Evil Soul Sect was afraid they would be sealed again, so they had decided to act first.
“Little boy, no need to waste time. Nobody is going to come and save you. In this stupid part of the
continent, apart from the Dark Palace, nobody can compete with the Evil Soul Sect.
“Therefore, just watch. It’s fate. Your little wife is doomed, and so are you, since you’re her husband.
You’re too talented anyway, we can’t let you live. Otherwise, you’ll destroy the Evil Soul Sect at some
point.
“Just hope you won’t be our enemies in your next lives!” shouted the old man, throwing out his hands
with a deadly cry. His strength suffocated Lin Feng. He was extremely strong, and Lin Feng couldn’t do
anything at all.
Meng Qing was a bit stronger than Lin Feng, but she couldn’t do anything, either. This guy was a
cultivator at the top of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, after all.
“Darling, I’m sorry, I’m sorry. It’s all my fault!” shouted Meng Qing, putting her head on Lin Feng’s chest. If
she had to die, she preferred dying in her husband’s arms.
“Silly girl, how could I blame you? It doesn’t matter, we’ll die together. We have nothing to regret,” replied
Lin Feng, tapping Meng Qing’s back. He accepted his fate. Since he wasn’t strong enough, dying with the
woman he loved the most was fine. It was better than living without her!
Reality wasn’t always a happy thing…
Lin Feng was surprised when he sensed his Qi was changing. Third Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
In only two months, he had broken through again!
But still, against the old man, it wasn’t enough…
The old man was astonished. Lin Feng had broken through just before dying?! The old man was now even
more motivated to destroy Lin Feng. If this guy grew stronger, he’d definitely annihilate the Evil Soul
Sect!
“Die now!” said the old man, striking at Meng Qing and Lin Feng’s chests with his hands. They were
hanging on to one another, waiting for death together.
But it didn’t hurt, they didn’t see any spirits in heaven or hell…
949
Nothing happened. Lin Feng just felt Meng Qing’s body against his.
“What…?”
Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes. He was still holding Meng Qing in his arms. The world around him had
completely changed. The old man of the Evil Soul Sect had disappeared, and they were standing on grass.
This place looked like a hidden land of peace and prosperity.
“What’s going on? Where are we?”
Meng Qing also opened her eyes, confused. Was this where dead people went when they died?
“You’re in my precious treasure,” an old man’s voice rose at that moment. Lin Feng found himself
abruptly delighted.
“Old buddy, is it you?!”
950
Chapter 226 ‐ Yan Di’s Strength!
Chapter 226: Yan Di’s Strength!
Edited by RED
“Hehe! You still call me old buddy? You stay here for a few years, and I’ll release you. Hmph!”
Lin Feng instantly recognized Yan Di’s voice, and was moved. He hadn’t seen his old partner for a
hundred years. Lin Feng was overjoyed to see him there.
Yan Di hadn’t changed. Lin Feng and Yan Di were still close friends!
“Old buddy, I don’t mind being in this place for a dozen years with Meng Qing. Drinking, eating, doing
nothing, sounds awesome!” replied Lin Feng, teasing him back.
“You’re still unreasonable and rude, little boy, you haven’t changed,” sighed Yan Di. Lin Feng and Meng
Qing sensed that the world around them was changing. The landscape disappeared, and in the blink of an
eye, Lin Feng and Meng Qing were back in the sky of the Spiritual Region. The old man of the Evil Soul
Sect was still there.
Yan Di was in front Lin Feng, smiling. He was wearing a blue-green Taoist robe, even though he wasn’t a
Taoist monk.
“Hehe! Little boy, it’s been a while! But you’re not that strong. Hehe!” said Yan Di disdainfully yet
humorously.
Lin Feng wasn’t angry. Apart from his wives and family members, only Yan Di was allowed to make fun of
him like that.
“Pfff, old buddy, if you’re strong, then kill him, okay?” challenged Lin Feng, smiling and pointing at the old
man of the Evil Soul Sect.
The old man didn’t give Yan Di time to react. He grunted in icy fury. The two were making fun of him in
front of him! He was a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and these people were making fun
of him?
“Little boy, you’re going to die now! Hmph!” shouted the old man furiously, hurtling towards Lin Feng. His
target was Lin Feng, not Yan Di!
Yan Di looked grim. He smiled icily and scratched his beard, then disappeared.
The old man in the black clothes smiled cruelly as he threw out his fist. His hand was half a meter away
from Lin Feng, and he was sure his target was going to die.
951
At that moment, Yan Di appeared in front of the old man, smiling mockingly. He raised his hand and
grabbed the old man’s fist.
The old man was astonished, and quickly realized Yan Di was extremely strong.
“Hehe! You dare attack while I’m having a chat with Lin Feng? Piss off.”
There was an explosion. Lin Feng didn’t see how it happened, but the old man was blown away. Lin Feng
swallowed in quiet astonishment.
When had Yan Di become so strong? He could force a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer
away so easily?
“Hey, little boy, you said you wanted me to kill him, but what will I get in exchange?” asked Yan Di after
the old man was thrown back. His shallow smile was back again.
If Lin Feng hadn’t known him for so long, it would have been difficult for him to imagine how strong Yan
Di was.
“What do you want?” asked Lin Feng. His old buddy hadn’t changed.
Yan Di knew what Lin Feng wanted to say, and managed to look embarrassed for a few seconds.
“Little boy, I need a woman. If I kill him, you help me find a woman, okay?”
“Why do you need ME to help you find a woman?”
“Pfff… your wives are all exceptionally beautiful. We clearly have the same tastes in women.”
“Alright. I’ll help you, but…” replied Lin Feng. Yan Di stared at him.
“Little boy, speak if you have anything to say!” shouted Yan Di impatiently.
“He’s the Great Elder of the Evil Soul Sect. Even though I don’t understand the Evil Soul Sect that well,
Meng Qing told me they’re terrifyingly strong. Even the Dark Palace can’t compete with them, so you…”
“Pfff… Little boy! You’re ignorant, like a frog in a well. When I kill him, I’ll tell you more about the
Continent of the Gods. You were smarter and wiser when we traveled together. You’ve become stupid!”
retorted Yan Di disdainfully. Lin Feng rolled his eyes.
The old man heard everything they said. Yan Di wasn’t worried at all. He didn’t fear the Evil Soul Sect,
even after what Lin Feng had told him. It proved that Yan Di was strong, and it made the old man nervous.
Lin Feng had a friend who didn’t fear the Evil Soul Sect? The old man had thought that Lin Feng was, at
most, backed up by the Demon Region…
952
He was now scared of Yan Di. The man had forced him back easily…
“Master, I am the Great Elder of the Evil Soul Sect. Our goal is to kill the goddess of the Snow Region. Since
Lin Feng is your friend, we can spare his life. Please understand, we must kill the goddess. Give us face,”
said the old man, cupping his fist respectfully. He even smiled at Yan Di. If Lin Feng didn’t know what kind
of person the old man was, he would have almost thought he was a kind and honest gentleman.
When Yan Di heard him, he looked hesitant. He smiled at Lin Feng and said, “Lin Feng, otherwise, hand
Meng Qing over to him. He’ll kill Meng Qing and not -”
“Shut up! How could I let my wife die! He’ll have to kill me first to get her! She’s my wife. I would never let
anything happen to her. If you’re afraid of the Evil Soul Sect, then leave!” shouted Lin Feng, furiously
interrupting Yan Di. Yan Di just smiled mischievously. Meng Qing was happy to have Lin Feng. Lin Feng
loved her more than anything.
When Yan Di saw Meng Qing blush, he burst into laughter and said, “Little boy, I’m helping you. I’m giving
you the opportunity to prove you’re a real man in front of your wife, you should thank me instead of
insulting me,” said Yan Di disdainfully. He stroked his beard as if he were sad. The old man in black
clothes could only look grim.
“Master, please consider the Evil Soul…”
Boom!
“AHHHHH!”
The old man didn’t even have time to finish his sentence. Yan Di had already appeared in front of him and
punched him. The old man’s eyes were wide open in disbelief, panic-stricken. Yan Di smiled mockingly.
He realized how strong Yan Di was, fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Why was a cultivator of the fifth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer able to defeat him so easily?
He didn’t have time to think too much, dying rather quickly.
People around were trembling in terror, including Ling Tu Zi. They initially thought they were safe thanks
to the Evil Soul, but now the Great Elder had been killed. How could they remain calm?
“Lin Feng, kill that one,” ordered Yan Di casually, pointing at the very alarmed Ling Tu Zi.
Lin Feng nodded and turned an icy gaze on Ling Tu Zi. His eyes were filled with death.
953
Chapter 227 ‐ Spiritual Region’s Complete
Destruction
Chapter 227: Spiritual Region’s Complete Destruction
Edited by RED
“Ling Tu Zi, we are going to resolve our issues now,” said Lin Feng. Ling Tu Zi was panicking. He wasn’t
afraid of Lin Feng, he was afraid of Yan Di. However, he didn’t retreat. He had nowhere to escape to. No
matter if Lin Feng killed him or if he killed Lin Feng, one of them had to die. And since one of them had to
die, why not die together?
Thinking about that, Ling Tu Zi was ready to die with Lin Feng. No matter whether his body would stand
it or not, he took out another forbidden pill and threw it in his mouth.
Lin Feng sensed Ling Tu Zi’s Qi increase again. The man’s muscles kept twitching, and his eyes were even
more bloodshot. However, Lin Feng didn’t intend to be merciful.
“No matter what you take, you’re going to die today,” shouted Lin Feng, clutching the Ten Thousand
Dragons Demon Sword. His gigantic sword emitted whistling sounds. It couldn’t wait to attack.
“Hmph! Today, I will die, but even if I die, you will die with me. Haha! Lin Feng, aren’t you a genius? Aren’t
you the hope of the Continent of the Gods? I will kill you! I will show you that the difference between you
me can be compared to the difference between Heaven and Hell! It’s insurmountable!”
“If you want to prove it, shut up and fight!” said Lin Feng icily.
“I’m not afraid of you. Take my spear!” The Pure Spiritual Spear thrust towards Lin Feng extremely
quickly. A terrifying Qi ripped out and destroyed a countless number of buildings on the ground below.
The Spiritual Region which had existed for tens of thousands of years was being destroyed by Ling Tu Zi’s
own Qi!
However, at that moment, Ling Tu Zi didn’t care about anything anymore, he just wanted to kill Lin Feng,
the rest didn’t matter anymore.
Bestial Qi emerged from his spear and streaked across the sky at an incredible speed. Lin Feng only had
half a second to react, and he did. He put the Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword in front of him and ten
thousand beasts roared out, bombarding the spear and pushing it back.
At the same time, Lin Feng flashed forwards. He cut with his gigantic sword, aiming at Ling Tu Zi’s waist,
the ten thousand beasts roaring eagerly. Ling Tu Zi’s eyes were bloodshot, his muscles quivering, his
veins exploding and blood splashing.
954
However, Lin Feng didn’t flinch at the sight of his foe’s frenzied throes. His sword continued cutting
towards Ling Tu Zi and pushed him back.
Ling Tu Zi could sense that his Qi continued increasing. He shouted furiously and looked even more
ferocious.
Lin Feng retreated.
There was an explosion, and blood splashed in the sky of the Spiritual Region. Ling Tu Zi screamed and
his skin exploded, killing a countless number of the Spiritual Region’s strong cultivators at the same time.
Lin Feng sighed. So many strong cultivators from the Spiritual Region had just died because their Godly
Leader’s skin had exploded. How pitiful.
Without skin, Ling Tu Zi was just a small figure of bleeding flesh. His muscles and veins were all visible.
Lin Feng frowned at this. Ling Tu Zi had chosen his own path, he had used the Evil Soul Sect’s forbidden
pills and this was what happened.
“Kill me! Hurry up and kill me!” shouted Ling Tu Zi hoarsely. He didn’t want to live like that.
Lin Feng looked at Ling Tu Zi and sighed. He turned around and recalled his Ten Thousand Dragons
Demon Sword, striking Ling Tu Zi with it. Ling Tu Zi died instantly.
But two words appeared in Lin Feng’s ear, “Thank you”. Ling Tu Zi was actually thanking him.
Lin Feng didn’t feel guilty because Ling Tu Zi had thanked him. He had to die.
——
The Godly Leader of the Spiritual Region was dead. The news quickly spread in the eastern part of the
Continent of the Gods. Everybody knew that the Spiritual Region used to be very strong. They had
destroyed the Snow Region, and now they had been destroyed themselves.
In the end, people learned the whole story. The Spiritual Region had been destroyed because they had
destroyed the Snow Region and because they wanted to kill Lin Feng’s wife, the goddess of the Snow
Region. Lin Feng had killed him and slaughtered the members of the Spiritual Region.
Lin Feng became quite famous in the eastern Continent of the Gods after that. Almost everybody knew
about him. The Godly Leaders of the dozen territories wanted to see Lin Feng. It was an opportunity,
making friends with him might allow them to rise, too!
Lin Feng was with Meng Qing and Yan Di in the Snow Region at this time. Meng Qing looked around. Not
all of the people had died. Some strong cultivators weren’t there during the massacre, so they had
escaped death by sheer luck.
955
Those people set their hopes on Meng Qing, and Lin Feng supported her. He thought it would be good if
she revived the Snow Region.
——
At that moment, Lin Feng and Yan Di were at the top of the highest mountain of the Snow Region. They
hadn’t seen each other for such a long time, they had a lot of things to talk about.
“Old buddy, what have you been up during these hundred years?” asked Lin Feng teasingly.
Yan Di glanced at Lin Feng and stroked his beard, smiling snobbishly. He was trying to look mysterious,
and didn’t reply for a moment. Finally he said, “Little boy, you know the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty?”
“No?”
“Uhhh… Alright,” sighed Yan Di. He couldn’t blame Lin Feng, he didn’t know much.
“Old buddy, in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, you were the holy cultivator of the Celestial Evolution
Holy Clan, so you must have something to do with the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, right?” ventured
Lin Feng, smiling when he saw Yan Di looked disappointed.
Yan Di nodded. He didn’t beat around the bush and went straight to the point, telling Lin Feng everything
he wanted to know.
“Lin Feng, you’re right. I rely on the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
“In the Continent of the Nine Clouds, the Celestial Evolution Holy Clan is under the jurisdiction of the Holy
Dynasty, but it was cast aside at some point. After I defied the natural order, I discovered my Holy Clan’s
secret. I discovered that the Continent of the Nine Clouds wasn’t the only world and that’s how I learned
that there was a bigger world, the Continent of the Gods.
“I found a teleportation device in the ruins of the Holy Clan, and found my way to the Continent of the
Gods.
“You might not know, but I was here dozens of years before you arrived. I knew that you wouldn’t be
willing to stay in the Continent of the Nine Clouds doing nothing and that you would want to come to the
Continent of the Gods. Therefore, at the beginning, when you arrived, I gave you a hand to help you rise
faster.
“Now, you can travel freely, but I can tell you one thing, you had the aid of the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty to rise that quickly. You faced many dangers, but we helped you get rid of them all,” said Yan Di,
proudly patting himself on the chest.
956
Lin Feng’s eyes were wet, touched by their actions. He hadn’t thought his friend would do so much for
him. He had come to the Continent of the Gods because he knew Lin Feng would want to come at some
point!
Yan Di was a real friend, definitely Lin Feng’s best friend. Nobody could compete with Yan Di!
“Buddy, thank you,” said Lin Feng after a few minutes. Yan Di pursed his lips disdainfully. He didn’t like it
when friends showed emotions like that, or at least he pretended not to.
“Alright, alright, you’ve been in the Continent of the Gods for almost a year and amazingly, you didn’t
know about the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty? That’s fine, but you didn’t even know about the Evil
Soul Sect! You don’t know much!”
“Since it’s that way, show me everything!”
957
Chapter 228 ‐ What the Continent of the Gods
Really Is!
Chapter 228: What the Continent of the Gods Really Is!
Edited by RED
“The Continent of the Gods is a place where real gods live. Of course, there are ordinary people too, but
they are all former gods’ offspring, and because they were too ordinary, they were left aside.”
“I see.” replied Lin Feng. He remembered the Gods Village. All those people were gods’ offspring and
because they were too ordinary, they had ended up living ordinary lives.
However, those ordinary people also included people who hadn’t become gods, such as Peerless Holy
Kings, Holy Great Emperors…
“Little boy, the Continent of the Gods is divided into five parts: east, south, west, north and center.
“We are in the eastern part right now, it’s also the weakest part. The most powerful part is the central
part.
“In the central part, there are many geniuses and many sects, such as the Dragon Sect, the Unicorn Sect,
the Jeweled Celestial Sect, the Gods Clan, and the Sealing Clan. All those people are first-class cultivators.
The Demon Region is a second-class area only.”
“I see. So there must be legendary cultivators there, right?” said Lin Feng, interested now.
Yan Di looked at Lin Feng admiringly and replied, “Not bad, little boy, you know about legendary
cultivators?”
“Hehe. I just heard the Evil Soul Sect’s Great Elder talk about them. The Ancestor of the Snow Region was
a cultivator of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, one more step and she could have become a legendary
cultivator, but she sealed the Evil Soul Sect, which is why the Evil Soul Sect wants to kill Meng Qing.”
“I see. I didn’t know that, but, little boy, do you what know what the legendary cultivation level refers to?
Don’t you want to know where the Evil Soul Sect comes from?” said Yan Di, stroking his beard. He tried to
look mysterious and make Lin Feng more curious.
Damn, won’t he go straight to the point, I’d kill that bastard if I could!, thought Lin Feng, knowing it was
just a joke.
“If you want to tell me, go ahead. Otherwise, I don’t mind,” said Lin Feng, pretending not to be interested.
958
Yan Di sneered and smiled, “Ah, I see. Then I’m going to sleep. Hehe!” Yan Di stood up and looked at Lin
Feng teasingly before turning around.
“Alright, you win,” sighed Lin Feng.
Yan Di continued smiling patronizing, trying to look mysterious, before speaking again. “Becoming a
legendary cultivator isn’t that complicated. There are legendary cultivators in the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty, for example.”
“What? Really?”
Lin Feng was speechless, his mouth wide open in disbelief. The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had
legendary cultivators?
“You think I lie?! The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty is in the central part of the Continent of the Gods.
Of course, we’re not a peerless influential group, but we are a first-class group. Therefore, it’s not
surprising that we have legendary cultivators,” said Yan Di calmly. He had been in the Continent of the
Gods for decades already, after all. He had seen more things than Lin Feng had here.
“Old buddy, what does the legendary cultivation level really refer to?” asked Lin Feng.
“I can’t tell you. When you break through to the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, you will understand,”
said Yan Di.
Lin Feng was irked. “Shit! Fuck your uncle!” swore Lin Feng furiously.
Yan Di smiled thinly. “My uncle is a cultivator of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Good luck!”
“I…” Lin Feng was speechless at the retort, and clenched his fists.
When Yan Di saw how furious Lin Feng was, he remembered back when Lin Feng bullied him; now he
could get his revenge! It made him laugh.
Back in the days, Lin Feng had bullied him a lot, Lin Feng was going to pay!
“Lin Feng, I can tell you where the Evil Soul Sect is, though.”
“Tell me,” said Lin Fen, cooling down instantly. Yan Di smiled.
“The Evil Soul Sect is situated in the eastern part of the continent, or the Eastern Continent, where we are
now. They’re a first-class group, stronger the Dark Palace, and in a world above the Demon Region,” said
Yan Di.
“Above the territory of the Demon Region?” Lin Feng repeated.
959
Yan Di smiled mockingly. Lin Feng really knew nothing!
“Little boy, why are you surprised? The Dark Palace is in the central part of the Dark Region. Do you know
what sects are in the Supranatural Region?” asked Yan Di.
“Yes, I know Patriarch Zi Jian, the patriarch of the Sword Sect, well, or Uncle Zi Jian, as he wants me to call
him. He told me to come to the Sword Sect. I forgot. I should go some time,” said Lin Feng, suddenly
remembering the patriarch. Patriarch Zi Jian had helped him a lot, and he even had their Elder’s talisman.
He should visit before the beginning of the Top-Class Great Competition…
“Sword Sect? Isn’t it Jian Mang’s sect?” asked Yan Di, smiling pointedly.
“Jian Mang? As expected, he’s Uncle Zi Jian’s disciple.” muttered Lin Feng suddenly.
“Indeed. I’ve seen Zi Jian once, I gave him some pieces of advice regarding cultivation. His three disciples
are Jian Ya, Jian Mang, and Jian Long.
“Jian Mang went to the Continent of the Nine Clouds by a lucky coincidence, that’s how you met him. Now
he’s back in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“I had a bad premonition by the way. These days, more and more people are coming back from the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, which means more and more people from the Continent of the Gods will
discover that sealed world,” said Yan Di. Lin Feng looked appropriately worried.
“Don’t worry about it for now. I’ve been paying attention to the passages between the Continent of the
Nine Clouds and the Continent of the Gods. If anything happens, I will tell you quickly.”
“Thank you, buddy,” said Lin Feng, nodding and cupping his fist.
“What the hell are you doing? I’m from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, too! I am now in the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty, but I am from the Celestial Holy Clan,” said Yan Di. Lin Feng looked embarrassed.
“Alright, anyway, let’s go and see how much Meng Qing has progressed,” said Yan Di, changing the topic.
Lin Feng nodded and they left the top of the snowy mountain.
960
Chapter 229 ‐ Snow Region’s Garbage
Chapter 229: Snow Region’s Garbage
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Yan Di left the snowy peak and headed to the Holy Shrine. However, Lin Feng sensed some
unpleasant Qi before he saw Meng Qing. She was standing outside of the palace and looking grim.
In front of Meng Qing were two men and a woman. The two middle-aged men were wearing blue clothes
and their hair fell onto their shoulders. The woman looked ice-cold and was wearing a red skirt. Even
though she didn’t look exceptionally beautiful, she was definitely a real beauty.
The woman was a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Lin Feng was surprised. When were
there such strong cultivators in the Snow Region? Apart from the Godly Leader and the Leader who had
died, Lin Feng hadn’t thought there would be other extremely strong cultivators here.
But Lin Feng noticed Meng Qing was pulling a long face, and even looked furious.
Lin Feng frowned and walked up to her, followed by Yan Di. When they arrived, the two men and the
woman’s expressions changed. One of the men looked at Meng Qing happily and said, “Meng Qing, don’t
think that you can do whatever you wish because you were the Godly Leader and the Leader’s favorite
disciple. You brought in strangers, that’s a great offense.”
“Indeed, Meng Qing! You’re causing trouble. The Snow Region has gone through a great disaster. We need
to bring it back to life together. Bringing in people from outside is a big issue.”
“Meng Qing, make your friends leave the Snow Region. Otherwise, don’t blame us for being impolite,” said
the two men, looking at Lin Feng icily. They already didn’t like him.
Lin Feng had never seen those people, they were not enemies, why did they hate him so much?
Meng Qing frowned and released an ice-cold Qi. The two men grunted with pain and were pushed back a
step, astonished.
“That’s… snow vitality Qi… the two teachers gave you that priceless kind of strength? Why?”
“You’re not even a true member of the Snow Region, why didn’t we get it?”
The two men’s expressions changed drastically when they sensed Meng Qing’s snow vitality Qi. Their
expressions turned ferocious and they clenched their fists. Their eyes were suddenly filled with killing
intent. They wanted to crush Meng Qing!
961
Lin Feng understood what was going on. These two men were trying to provoke Meng Qing, that’s why
they were so disrespectful to him. They didn’t care about the destruction of the Snow Region, they cared
about the snow vitality Qi!
It was going to be difficult for Meng Qing to rebuild the Snow Region in such circumstances. These two
people only cared about their own interests. They were not genuinely interested in rebuilding the group.
“Meng Qing, you’re not a true member of the Snow Region, and you somehow obtained the snow vitality
Qi. It seems like we have no choice.”
“Indeed, brother, let’s join hands and kill her, then we can steal the snow vitality Qi from her and rebuild
the Snow Region.”
“Alright, let’s join hands,” said both men, clenching their fists. They attacked Meng Qing without the
slightest hesitation.
Lin Feng was astonished at their duplicity, but at that moment, Meng Qing prevented him from moving.
She smiled and said, “No need to get involved. I’ll throw the trash out of the Snow Region myself.”
“Alright, I’ll leave it to you, then,” Lin Feng said when she saw how furious Meng Qing was. He knew that
she wanted to kill. Those two people only cared about her snow vitality Qi. Such people were indeed
trash. It was useless to be merciful to such people.
“Today, I’m going to clean the Snow Region, which is what my two teachers would have wished,” Meng
Qing declared icily. She rolled up her sleeves and released an ice-cold Qi straight towards those two.
The two men’s expressions changed drastically. Meng Qing punched out at them.
“If you want to throw the trash away, you should throw yourself away first. And you’re tarnishing our
leaders’ reputation, you followed them for a few months only and you dare act so arrogantly!”
“Brother, ignore her. Just kill her and let’s take her snow vitality Qi!” shouted the other furiously. The two
men threw punches at Meng Qing. Four punches were moving towards her quickly.
Meng Qing smiled scornfully. She raised her arms and ice strength whistled out from her. An incredible
strength bombarded the two and flung them away easily.
Meng Qing shouted and flashed at them, throwing ice punches again. Two ice punches crashed onto the
men’s chests. They seemed panic-stricken and their bones crackled from the cold. It was extremely
painful.
“AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH! You bitch!”
“Brother, let’s run! We can’t fight her!”
962
The two men now knew they couldn’t compete with Meng Qing, so they decided to escape. Where there
was life, there was hope.
However, Meng Qing couldn’t let these two pieces of trash escape. Since they didn’t do anything for the
Snow Region, they would die here. Otherwise, they would probably cause trouble some other time.
Meng Qing raised her left hand, snow vitality Qi rolled around her and she punched the two men’s chests
again.
Both coughed blood and were smashed away. Even though they were cultivators of the third Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, they couldn’t do much against Meng Qing and her snow vitality Qi.
“You’re from the Snow Region, but don’t care about it. On the contrary, you only think of your own
interests. You don’t deserve to be members of the Snow Region. Die,” said Meng Qing coldly. She landed in
front of them and raised her hands.
However, at that moment, the woman in red landed between them and punched Meng Qing. Meng Qing
grunted with pain and was pushed back a few steps.
Lin Feng’s expression changed quickly, and he flashed in front of Meng Qing. He had clearly seen the
attacker.
It was the woman who hadn’t said anything, the cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“Sister, you want to save them?” Meng Qing asked indifferently.
“Indeed. They are my fellow disciples, I must save them. If they die, who’s going to help me?
“Meng Qing, I admire you. The two leaders thought highly of you. But you can’t keep the snow vitality Qi
for yourself only. Give me some or I won’t be polite anymore.
“You might want to bring the Snow Region come back to life, but I don’t care. Give me some snow vitality
Qi, what do you think? Will you do it, or do I have to use force to take it?” said the woman grimly. She
looked proud and arrogant. If Meng Qing refused, the woman would doubtless try to kill her.
Lin Feng sighed. These people only cared about the snow vitality Qi. How ridiculous! They didn’t care
about the Snow Region, they were totally ready to give up their region for the snow vitality Qi, even if
their region disappeared.
“Sister, I can’t agree,” replied Meng Qing evenly, shaking her head. How could she possibly give her snow
vitality Qi away?
Her teachers had given to her. How could she give it to someone else?
963
“Hmph! You’re dull and stupid. Since it’s that way, I will first kill you, and then I’ll take the snow vitality
Qi!”
As expected, when Meng Qing refused, the woman went crazy with greed. Her cheeks were burning, and
her beauty was nowhere to be found.
She instantly threw a punch at Meng Qing and pushed her back a few steps. The woman jumped towards
Meng Qing without any hesitation and threw another punch at her.
“Hmph! The Snow Region surprisingly has such shameless people, and a girl on top of that. You don’t care
about the safety of the Snow Region because of some damn snow vitality Qi. The Snow Region raised
some assholes, it seems.”
Lin Feng finally intervened. His eyes were filled with killing intent. This woman wanted to kill Meng Qing,
so Lin Feng would kill her to protect the woman he loved.
“Hmph! You’re a cultivator of the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and you dare talk to me that way?
You’ll die today too!” spat the woman scornfully, throwing another punch.
“Men don’t like evil women. You probably don’t have a husband, hehe,” jeered Lin Feng, throwing a punch
too. Their blows collided.
“You piece of trash, die!” When the woman heard Lin Feng, she was infuriated. She didn’t look like a
beautiful woman anymore, she looked like a monster.
Lin Feng attacked without the least hesitation, his Qi surging forth!
964
Chapter 230 ‐ Cleaning!
Chapter 230: Cleaning!
Edited by RED
“Hehe. No wonder nobody likes you. Even if you offered yourself to me, I’d reject you,” sneered Lin Feng
scathingly.
The woman looked even glummer. She clenched her fists and threw herself at Lin Feng again.
“You piece of trash! I will kill you! AAARRRGHHHHHHHHH!” It was a fact that nobody liked a woman like
that, therefore, Lin Feng’s mockeries infuriated her even more.
The woman threw more punches at Lin Feng. She had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, and she was really strong. Lin Feng didn’t take it to heart, though, as he had the strength of the
third Holy Spirit Emperor layer and brightness strength. With brightness strength, the first Holy Spirit
Emperor layer corresponded to the third one. Now, with the strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor
layer and brightness strength, he could easily compete with cultivators of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer.
Therefore, he didn’t really pay attention to the woman, because she didn’t pose any threat to him
whatsoever. He provoked her to help Meng Qing!
“Alright, I don’t have time to play with you. Even though I’ve never killed a woman, this time, I have no
choice. Evil women like you must die,” said Lin Feng grimy. His eyes were filled with death at this point.
The woman looked at him in scornful disbelief. She shouted sharply, “A piece of trash of the third layer
dares talk to me like that? Haha!” She burst into laughter, her messy hair moving in all directions. She
looked more and more evil as she threw herself at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled icily and jumped to meet her. At the same time, he raised his left hand and his Ten
Thousand Dragons Demon Sword gleamed. Lin Feng threw it at her.
“AAAAAHHHHHHHHH! You want to die!” The gigantic sword slashed the woman’s left arm, which was
almost instantly cut off. She screamed in horror, looking even more evil. She grit her teeth and charged at
Lin Feng. She didn’t understand why a cultivator of the third layer could injure her so easily…!
“You think you’re a genius, but actually you’re a piece of trash. I can easily kill you with the strength of the
third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and you call me a piece of trash?
“Remember, in the future, don’t call anyone a piece of trash because you’re qualified. Since you wanted to
kill my wife, I will be merciless. Try and and be a good person in your next life,” Lin Feng hissed icily. He
965
threw his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword again, turning it into a swathe of light. A terrifying
strength spread all around, and she screamed again.
Her red skirt was torn, her thighs appeared. Lin Feng didn’t feel like admiring her intimate parts, his
sword moved back and cut her into several pieces before she disappeared.
When the two men saw that, their legs shook violently. They knelt down in front of Lin Feng and begged
him, “Please, brother, spare our lives. She forced us. We didn’t really want to kill Sister Meng Qing!”
“He’s right, that woman forced us! Please forgive us!”
“Please spare our lives, we know we were wrong!” The two men suddenly started crying and sniffling. It
was an incredible scene.
Lin Feng could not have cared less, however.
He glanced at them and then at Meng Qing again. “Meng Qing, they are from the Snow Region, you take
care of them.”
He walked over to the big gate of the Snow Region’s Holy Shrine. Yan Di smiled at Lin Feng, “Little boy,
with the strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, you can defeat cultivators of the fourth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, not bad.”
“Pfff… yet you told me I wasn’t strong enough ,earlier.”
“Uhhh…”
They ignored the two men and chatted.
The two men knelt down in front of Meng Qing. They looked terrified, and begged her, “Sister Meng Qing,
don’t you want to make the Snow Region come back to life? We can help you.”
“Right, Sister Meng Qing, don’t kill us. We’ll help you revive the Snow Region. You need some strong
cultivators. Even though we lost against your husband, we are Holy Spirit Emperors, the Snow Region
needs us, right?”
“We, AAAHHHHHHH! You…”
Meng Qing didn’t let them finish, she drove her hands at their chests. They both regretted, but it was
useless.
They died instantly. By doing that, Meng Qing was warning everybody that those who didn’t care about
the Snow Region could just die.
966
Lin Feng saw it all with his godly awareness. When he saw Meng Qing kill those two, he recalled Meng
Qing when they had first met. Because of him, she had warmed up even though she was a cold
personality. It didn’t mean that she had lost her ability to fight. Now, Meng Qing had definitely proved
that she was Xue Ling Long!
Maybe Meng Qing really had the potential to surpass Miss Snow, like the two leaders had said. Lin Feng
had no doubts regarding that.
The Snow Region had lost two strong men and one strong woman, but Meng Qing wasn’t sad about it.
“Don’t be worried, Meng Qing. The Snow Region will rise again, and you’ll get your revenge. Right now,
the Snow Region has been almost entirely destroyed and people who just want to steal your snow vitality
Qi don’t deserve to live.”
Lin Feng sighed after cheering Meng Qing up. He didn’t want Meng Qing to feel guilty or under any
pressure. He wanted her to be happy, he hoping she’d become like before again.
Lin Feng was wondering whether it was a good or a bad thing that Meng Qing was becoming stronger.
“I’m alright, darling. I’m not going mad or anything,” Meng Qing said when she saw Lin Feng looked
worried. She smiled, still his cute little Meng Qing.
Meng Qing put her hands on Lin Feng, she smelled good, but her body was cold.
“Darling, I won’t think about the resurrection of the Snow Region anymore,” said Meng Qing, smiling
gently.
Lin Feng was astonished. “Why?”
“Because I am the future of the Snow Region, I am the Snow Region itself. And being me is enough. As long
as I don’t die, the Snow Region lives,” said Meng Qing, clenching her fists. She looked totally adorable, so
determined.
Lin Feng nodded. Meng Qing was right. As long as she was alive, the Snow Region existed, and she could
create a new group whenever she wanted to. It was the same as Lin Feng with Tiantai.
“Uhm… I’m here. I want kisses and hugs too,” Yan Di coughed angrily. Meng Qing blushed and moved
away from Lin Feng.
“Eh, we’re married, why are you blushing?” Lin Feng teased Meng Qing. They even had a child together,
Zhe Tian. He was almost a hundred years old. Why was she blushing?
“Hey, old buddy, you have a problem?” Lin Feng demanded of Yan Di angrily.
“I wouldn’t bother you for nothing. Something is happening in the Supranatural Region.”
967
“Happening? What’s going on?” Lin Feng looked furious when he heard what Yan Di’s words.
Yan Di smiled and took out a piece of payer with a seal. Lin Feng opened it.
It had been written by Song Zhuang. Suddenly, Lin Feng looked extremely happy!
“Haha! It’s amazing, it’s great! Haha!”
“What’s the matter, darling?” asked Meng Qing, curious.
Lin Feng gave her the letter. After reading it, Meng Qing smiled too. “You must be extremely happy.”
“There’s no time to lose. Let’s go back to the Supranatural Region now,” said Lin Feng, immediately flying
away.
Meng Qing smiled wryly and shook her head, then followed.
Yan Di read the letter, and smiled too. “The little boys from Tiantai. No wonder Lin Feng is so happy.”
968
Chapter 231 ‐ Old Friends Reunite
Chapter 231: Old Friends Reunite
Edited by RED
In the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine…
Hou Qing Lin had come back, but this time, he wasn’t alone. Hou Qing Lin had come back with nine
people: Tian Chi, Ruo Xie, Mu Bei, Ku Can, Xing Zhan, Ban Ruo, Li Hen, Wu Yong, and Jun Mo Xi.
“Sister Xin Ye, Sister Yue Xin, long time no see!” exclaimed Ruo Xie, smiling when he saw Duan Xin Ye and
Qiu Yue Xin. He and all the others were very happy.
They were very pleased to be reunited. The best friends of Tiantai were always happy to see each other.
All were there, except Mu Chen.
“Everybody, I sent a letter to the Snow Region. I am sure Lin Feng will come back soon,” Song Zhuang said
to them. He was surprised because all these people were cultivators of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
They formed a nice little army.
At the same time, Song Zhuang understood Lin Feng a little bit more, that he was at the core of his group
of friends.
“We’ve heard of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, but we’ve never been here before. As expected,
the atmosphere here is very pleasant,” Jun Mo Xi smiled. He had escaped from the Spiritual Region back
then. Initially, he wanted to go and ask Lin Feng to help them. But on his way, he had encountered an old
woman who had sent him straight to the northern area of the Continent of the Gods.
He was furious, but what could he do? That old woman was a Holy Spirit Emperor, so he had had no
choice but to adapt. Luckily, that old woman had recruited him as a disciple and he had learned a lot from
her. He had eventually left the North. He had bumped into Tian Chi and the others by a lucky coincidence.
“Little friends, since you’re all Lin Feng’s friends, no need to feel awkward, make yourselves at home,”
said Mister Savage, raising a glass and smiling happily.
Young people were the future of the Continent of the Gods, especially strong ones. Some of would become
peerless cultivators!
“Brothers, Lin Feng is here!” someone shouted. Everybody looked delighted as they all raised their heads
and saw Lin Feng. He was smiling broadly as he flew into the palace, followed by Meng Qing and Yan Di.
The members of Tiantai were even happier to see Yan Di and Meng Qing, familiar faces from the
969
“Haha, brother! You seem happy! Come and punch me!” said Xing Zhan, laughing loudly. He jumped out
and threw his fist at Lin Feng. His overbearing Qi made everybody’s expression change instantly.
The members of Tiantai were stupefied by Xing Zhan’s strength. He was really strong. They had all been
lucky he hadn’t compared pointers with them!
“Haha, Brother Xing Zhan, you still can’t compete with me!” replied Lin Feng, smiling cheerfully. He also
threw out his fist and released brightness strength, only using seventy percent of his power. Their Qi
collided and formed a vortex before Lin Feng and Xing Zhan’s fists even met.
Boom!
The chairs around them all exploded. Xing Zhan groaned in pain and took a step back. He held his arm
and looked at Lin Feng, stupefied.
“Third Holy Spirit Emperor layer?”
“Haha, Brother Xing Zhan, I am not lazy either,” teased Lin Feng.
Xing Zhan shook his head, “You’re still a beast, Lin Feng. I thought I would be able to surpass you in the
Continent of the Gods, but I was wrong.”
“May Buddha preserve us. Brother, you’re not showing us your little strength. How strong are you for
real?” asked Tian Chi, slowly walking towards Lin Feng.
Everybody stared at them. How strong was Lin Feng, the little favorite of the group, for real?
“Lin Feng can easily kill strong cultivators of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer,” said Mister Savage
when he saw that Lin Feng was smiling and trying to look mysterious.
“Wow! Scary!”
“He’s really a beast! Amazing.”
“What are we supposed to do with such an amazing fellow disciple?”
When the members of Tiantai heard Mister Savage, they all gasped in amazement, as if they had were
looking at a real monster. Lin Feng looked embarrassed and smiled wryly.
“Ahem! Alright, little boys, if Lin Feng is so strong, there is a reason, you know? It’s because I raised him
personally,” said Yan Di when he saw how stupefied all the members of Tiantai looked. Everyone laughed
at his words, and the atmosphere lightened as they all sat down.
The stronger Lin Feng was, the more it proved Tiantai had made the right choice. It also meant there was
a king among kings.
970
In Tiantai, the eleven disciples were kings, and Lin Feng was the king of the kings.
Everybody calmed down, while the Godly Leader and Mister Savage looked at Yan Di, puzzled. “Who are
you, Your Excellency?”
“I am Yan Di. I am Lin Feng’s best friend.”
971
Chapter 232 ‐ Sword Sect in Danger!
Chapter 232: Sword Sect in Danger!
Edited by RED
“Oh, you’re Lin Feng’s friend. Please sit down,” said Mister Savage. Regarding, Meng Qing, they had heard
what had happened in the Snow Region, so they had guessed who she was already. After what had
happened, they could just try and cheer her up. She had no choice, but to accept the situation.
They didn’t know that Meng Qing didn’t feel sad about the Snow Region’s situation anymore, but Mister
Savage and the Godly Leader meantwell, so Meng Qing nodded to indicate she appreciated their concern.
“Lin Feng, you should come to my group. My teacher is a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer. You’re extremely talented, I’m sure he’d love to help you,” said Xing Zhan. He knew that all the
other members of Tiantai would want to invite Lin Feng to their respective groups too, so he took the
initiative to do it first.
Instantly, all the others proposed Lin Feng come to their groups, but Lin Feng refused to go anywhere.
They were all disappointed, of course, but they were not angry at Lin Feng, they were like brothers. They
couldn’t get angry because of such a minor matter.
“Lin Feng, are you sure?” asked Jun Mo Xi. Lin Feng was so strong, he could easily become a hero if he
went to another group.
Lin Feng looked at Jun Mo Xi and the others and shook his head smiling, “You’re all very kind. I am
touched, but now I am a member of the Supranatural Region. How could I join any other influential
group?
“But I have an idea. Listen,” he went on hesitantly. When the others saw Lin Feng hesitate, they were
surprised.
“Lin Feng, you can tell us anything,” said Hou Qing Lin, smiling plainly.
“Brothers, when the conditions are ripe, I hope we can reestablish Tiantai here in the Continent of the
Gods, and I hope you’ll come back then,” proposed Lin Feng.
The expressions of all the Tiantai’s members changed and then everybody looked excited, “Seriously,
Brother Lin Feng?”
“Seriously,” said Lin Feng, nodding solemnly. Lin Feng meant it, and it was nothing new.
“Haha! Alright, awesome. When you think the conditions are ripe, we’ll come back and join Tiantai again,”
said Xing Zhan, laughing loudly and happily.
972
“Yes, right! When you tell us, we’ll come back to Tiantai,” agreed Mu Bei calmly. Lin Feng and the core
members of Tiantai were a symbol, a legend in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. In the future, they’d
become a legend in the Continent of the Gods, as well!
Lin Feng wanted Tiantai to be splendid and glorious here, and so did his fellow disciples. If Lin Feng
reestablished Tiantai here, they would come back and leave their respective sects without the least
hesitation. They were all like brothers, and they would never forget the two emperors who had taught
them.
“Alright, I won’t forget that,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist. He was happy. His friends hadn’t forgotten
about Tiantai!
Actually, Lin Feng was worried at the beginning when all his friends had asked him to come to their sects,
he had starting wondering whether they had forgotten about Tiantai. But it seemed that they hadn’t, he
was just too anxious.
“Hehe, little friends, where did you all come from?” asked the Godly Leader, curious now.
“I came from the west of the Continent of the Gods, I am a Godly Son of the Blade Region’s Holy Shrine,”
replied Xing Zhan smiling cheerfully and cupping his fist.
“Oh, a Godly Son of the Blade Region’s Holy Shrine? Sorry, I didn’t recognize you,” said the Godly Leader,
also cupping his fist. His expression changed quickly at the introduction.
“I came from the south of the Continent of the Gods, I am a Godly Son of the Blue Region’s Holy Shrine,”
said Mu Bei, also smiling and cupping his fist.
“I came from the north of the Continent of the Gods, I am a disciple in the Bamboo Shrine,” spoke up Jun
Mo Xi, also cupping his fist.
Then, Tian Chi, Wu Yong and the others also told everyone where they had come from.
When the Godly Leader heard them he was astonished. They were all from powerful influential groups.
Most of them were Godly Sons or Elders. Great!
“Lin Feng, you’re friends with eight influential groups now!” said the Godly Leader, smiling at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng shook his head. His friends’ groups wouldn’t necessarily be friendly to him, but Lin Feng
wouldn’t take the initative to offend them.
At that moment, someone shouted out, “Reporting!”, sounding panic-stricken.
The Godly Leader and Mister Savage frowned and then Mister Savage shouted, “Hurry up and come in!”
973
A disciple of the Supranatural Region came in, looking nervous. He was holding a letter, with blood visible
on it.
“Godly Leader, Leader, the Sword Sect is in danger and they need us to rescue them!” The disciple knelt
down, looking alarmed. He didn’t dare look at the letter covered with blood.
The Godly Leader was startled. Lin Feng was extremely nervous and instantly stood up. He walked over
to that disciple, took the letter, and opened it.
“Zi Jian needs the Godly Leader to help. The Evil Soul Sect has come back to life and they want to rule over
the East of the Continent of the Gods. Please come and help as soon as possible.”
It was a letter written with blood, which proved Zi Jian was having a hard time, to say the least. It was
especially obvious when reading the last three symbols.
“Lin Feng, what’s going on? Show me,” said the Godly Leader, standing up and walking over. He took the
letter and read it. When he saw the contents, he looked grim. His hands shook and suddenly, the paper
crackled.
Lin Feng was stupefied and asked, “Godly Leader, you broke through to the third Holy Spirit Emperor
layer?”
“Hehe, indeed! I am now a strong cultivator of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Of course, I can’t
compete with a beast like you. You’ve surpassed me already, my successor!” said the Godly Leader,
smiling teasingly. He was happy for Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. It was normal that the Godly Leader had broken through, he had been at the
same level for a long time already.
“Godly Leader, I’m going to the Sword Sect first. You catch up with me later. Please hurry. The Evil Soul
Sect has come back to life, and they won’t let us off. Since they attacked the Sword Sect, it means they’ll
attack the Supranatural Region at some point.”
“You’re right. Not only should we strike back, but we should also inform the other regions so that they
can protect themselves,” said Mister Savage grimly.
“Masters, I’m off. See you,” said Lin Feng. He had no time to chat. He instantly disappeared and flew off
towards the Sword Sect.
When the Godly Leader saw Lin Feng disappear, he smiled calmly. He knew that Lin Feng liked Patriarch
Zi Jian. If he had been in Lin Feng’s shoes, he would have done the same.
“Sigh, little boy, wait for me, you need a mighty emperor on your side!” shouted Yan Di when he saw Lin
Feng leave. He also disappeared instantly.
974
Mister Savage and the Godly Leader were shocked. “That’s a cultivator of… the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer?”
975
Chapter 233 ‐ Evil Soul Sect’s Territory
Chapter 233: Evil Soul Sect’s Territory
Edited by RED
“Hey, Lin Feng, I’ve never seen you in such a hurry to help someone, it seems like you are good friends
with the Sword Sect,” said Yan Di. His speed was impressive. He quickly caught up with Lin Feng, who
was flying using his full strength, while looking quite relaxed. He wasn’t using his full strength at all.
The Sword Sect was situated in the east of the Supranatural Region. Apart from the Supranatural Region’s
Holy Shrine, the Sword Sect was one of the strongest influential groups in the Supranatural Region. Of
course, it couldn’t be compared with the Evil Soul Sect.
“Old buddy, the Sword Sect’s Patriarch is my friend and I owe him. Without him, I wouldn’t be alive now,
and you and I would have never seen each other again,” replied Lin Feng. He had no time to waste, so he
just replied simply.
Yan Di frowned, but didn’t ask much more. He knew that Lin Feng wasn’t in a good mood and it was
understandable, so he didn’t push him too much, just following along.
Lin Feng was relieved to have Yan Di with him. Unless they met someone whose level was higher than the
seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer, nobody would be able to compete with Yan Di.
Yan Di had easily dealt with a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor! Lin Feng would never forget
that scene.
Lin Feng was curious about the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, what kind of group were they? What did
a first-class group look like in the Continent of the Gods?
“The Sword Sect is there. I can feel it.”
Lin Feng and Yan Di flew for over an hour and finally saw a mountain range in the distance. There were
many peaks above a thousand meters high. They looked majestic. but it smelled like blood. The terrifying
strength of the fight hadn’t dispersed. A cruel and fierce battle had occurred.
“Lin Feng, don’t go. There’s nobody left there,” said Yan Di, shaking his head and frowning while
preventing Lin Feng from moving forwards.
“How do you know? Can you feel it?” asked Lin Feng. He was surprised, was Yan Di so strong that he
could even feel such things?
“Yes. I can feel that nobody is there anymore. I’m afraid that the Sword Sect is already…”
976
“I’ll go and see even if there is nobody left,” stated Lin Feng, after remaining silent for a few seconds. He
pushed Yan Di’s hand away and flew towards the mountains of the Sword Sect.
From the sky, Lin Feng could see an ocean of corpses in the Sword Sect. They were all disciples of the sect.
The corpses looked horrible. Some of them had been beheaded, some of them had no arms left. Some
broken souls had been removed too.
“Bastards! A bunch of bastards!” shouted Lin Feng, throwing a punch at the ground and blasting out a
great crater.
Yan Di arrived near Lin Feng. When he saw the state of the Sword Sect, he frowned and said to Lin Feng,
“Lin Feng, the patriarch of the Sword Sect isn’t ordinary, so the Evil Soul Sect won’t let him off.”
“You’re right, Yan Di. I can feel that Uncle Zi Jian is not dead. He gave me a talisman of the sect, so he’s still
safe and sound. If he were dead, the talisman wouldn’t contain any Qi anymore,” agreed Lin Feng, taking
out the talisman Zi Jian had given to him. He had probably been captured by the Evil Soul Sect.
“It seems that we need to go to the Evil Soul Sect’s den. Yan Di, let’s go!” Lin Feng frowned, turning and
flashing away. He headed in the direction of the Demon Region. Even though he didn’t know where the
Evil Soul Sect was, he was convinced that the members of the Demon Region would know.
Yan Di sighed. Lin Feng wasn’t worried that Yan Di would leave him, because he knew that if he was in
danger, Yan Di wouldn’t let him die.
So Yan Di followed after Lin Feng. It was an opportunity to become stronger, even for Lin Feng. Even if
there were extremely strong cultivators in the Evil Soul Sect, they wouldn’t be allowed to kill him!
Lin Feng and Yan Di flew towards the Demon Region extremely quickly.
——-
It took them one day before they finally arrived. Lin Feng flew towards the Demon Mansion. He asked
Feng Mo where the Evil Soul Sect was, but Feng Mo told Lin Feng something he didn’t like. The Demon
Region and the Evil Soul Sect were connected… and Mara-Deva and the Evil Soul Sect’s Patriarch were
really close.
Lin Feng had the impression his head was going to explode when he heard that. The Patriarch of the Evil
Soul Sect was like a martial uncle to Feng Mo and Tang You You!
But Lin Feng didn’t care. The Evil Soul Sect had destroyed the Snow Region, controlled Ling Tu Zi, they
wanted to kill Meng Qing, and they had destroyed the Sword Sect and captured Patriarch Zi Jian! Lin Feng
didn’t care whether the Evil Soul Sect’s patriarch was Mister Mara-Deva’s brother, friend, or whatever. He
couldn’t forgive him.
977
Feng Mo and Yan Di didn’t know each other, just the other’s name. They exchanged a few sentences, but
Lin Feng was in a hurry. He was worried about Uncle Zi Jian, so he left quickly.
A short time after Lin Feng left, Mara-Deva came out from behind the wall. Feng Mo looked at his teacher,
he knew what was going on.
“My little disciple, Lin Feng’s temper is becoming more and more explosive. It’s not a good thing,” said
Mara-Deva, pulling a long face. He seemed worried.
“Teacher, Lin Feng is going to destroy the Evil Soul Sect because you…” said Feng Mo, but didn’t finish his
sentence before the old man interrupted him.
“I know. No need to tell me this. If he can destroy the Evil Soul Sect, it means he’s strong enough. But he
can’t destroy my little brother. I will save him at the most crucial moment.”
“Alright, teacher. I am just worried about my junior fellow disciple…”
“It’s alright. You You and Lin Feng are husband and wife. Therefore, Lin Feng and I are connected to a
certain extent. I will not harm Lin Feng.”
“Alright, I am relieved then.”
“Hehe, you guys…” Mara-Deva shook his head and looked at the sky. He had seen Yan Di, and Yan Di was
stronger than him. He felt pressured. “It seems that Lin Feng has a good background…”
——
It took Lin Feng two more hours to reach the valley where the Evil Soul Sect was. There were many
people wearing clothes of different colors at the entrance there. Lin Feng and Yan Di glanced at each
other and walked up to them.
“Eh, the Evil Soul Sect has come back to life, and destroyed the Snow Region and the Sword Sect of the
Supranatural Region.”
“I’ve heard that, too. Their goal is the Dark Palace. They will choose some geniuses from our sect to help
them rise again.”
“Not only our sect, but some others as well. Let’s go and see. It’s going to start.”
“Go, let’s go,” said the few people. They flew into the depths of the valley. Lin Feng stood at the entrance
of the valley and looked thoughtful.
978
“Hey, little boy, wait for me,” said Yan Di. But Lin Feng didn’t wait, and flew into the valley. Yan Di was a
bit angry, but he just followed along.
The Evil Soul Sect’s territory was in a very deep pit surrounded by sheer precipices and overhanging
rocks. It was all natural, it hadn’t been created by humans.
Lin Feng also smelled blood. The blood Qi grew thicker and thicker as they descended into the valley. The
few people in front of Lin Feng looked very confident until they saw several people come crawling out of
the pit crawling, alarming them.
Pieces of trash, thought Lin Feng, shaking his head. Those High-Level Holy Emperors dared go in and
cause trouble, they were really reckless.
Lin Feng continued forwards. Finally, he saw a fighting ring with a great many people in black clothes
around it. Lin Feng recognized them. The Great Elder killed by Yan Di wore the same clothes.
“Everybody, the Evil Soul Sect is about to come back to life. We hope everybody can support us and help
us rise. We want to become as strong as the Dark Palace and rule over the East!” shouted someone. The
crowd shivered.
Lin Feng sighed, “How strong. They have such power and influence?”
“Pfff, they’re garbage. I can shout louder,” sniffed Yan Di mockingly.
Lin Feng smiled and said nothing. Yan Di could indeed do that!
979
Chapter 234 ‐ No Need To Continue!
Chapter 234: No Need To Continue!
Edited by RED
“Fourth Holy Spirit Emperor?”
Lin Feng noticed that the one who had just shouted was a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, his Qi quite sinister. He was wearing black clothes and a plaited bamboo hat. The members of the
Evil Soul Sect were quite strong, no wonder Miss Snow had sealed them in the past.
“Everybody, you’re from diverse areas of the Continent of the Gods. You are all geniuses and extremely
talented. It’s an honor to have you here for the selection exam.
“Therefore, as the elders of the Evil Soul Sect, we are in charge of the exam. If you want to join the Evil
Soul Sect, we’d be happy to have you,” said the man with a smile. Lin Feng could hear the irony in that
man’s voice. He sounded proud and firm, but because the Evil Soul Sect needed cannon fodder, they had
no choice but to recruit new people.
“There are two rules for this exam. The first one is that the disciples of the Evil Soul Sect can challenge
anyone, and you can challenge any of us. If you win, you become one of us. If our disciples lose, they get
punished.
“Now, I officially announce the beginning of the exam!”
Boom!
An explosive Qi spread in the air as soon as the man finished talking. A tall man with an axe jumped and
threw himself at the man with the plaited bamboo hat. The tall and sturdy man looked ferocious. He
landed in front of the man and raised his axe. He looked at the whole crowd and shouted furiously, “Who
wants to challenge me? Hurry up and come here!”
Then the man hit the ground with his axe, causing an earthquake.
Third Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
Since when were Holy Spirit Emperors so common in the Hundred Regions? In the Supranatural Region,
apart from the four Sages, the Dhammapalas, the Godly Leader, Mister Savage, and Yuan Fei, there were
no Holy Spirit Emperors!
Lin Feng didn’t understand why there were so many Holy Spirit Emperors all of a sudden.
980
Yan Di smiled and said to Lin Feng telepathically, “Little boy, there are many Holy Spirit Emperors in the
Continent of the Gods, otherwise, why would it be called the Continent of the Gods?”
“Eh…” Lin Feng understood. Indeed, he had a point…
“Your Excellency, are you Supreme Cultivator Woodcutter?” asked someone at that moment. Everybody
stared at the tall and sturdy man in the ring.
As expected, the tall and sturdy man looked proud and burst into laughter, “Haha! Indeed, I am Supreme
Cultivator Woodcutter. You know me, not bad, little boy.”
“Hehe, Excuse me for my lack of manners. Back in the days, you were stronger than the Godly Leader, and
then you disappeared for a thousand years. Where did you go?” said the man with the plaited bamboo
hat, smiling neutrally. He went up next to Woodcutter and took off his hat, and everyone could now see
his face.
When the crowd saw him, there were astonished because he had a big scar on the left side of his face,
even his muscles were visible.
No wonder he wore a plaited bamboo hat, he didn’t want people to see his face.
Lin Feng realized that many people were shuddering with fear around the ring. The man looked
intimidating. Lin Feng frowned.
“Is he here to network or what?” asked Lin Feng, glancing at Yan Di.
Against all expectations, Yan Di replied seriously, “He’s Supreme Cultivator Soul. With Supreme Cultivator
Evil, they’re at the core of the group. Ten thousand years ago, he also disappeared. I never thought he’d
join the Evil Soul Sect,” Yan Di mocked, not taking the guy seriously. Indeed, Yan Di was so strong that
only Mara-Deva and Mister Time could compete with him here.
“It’s you, Supreme Cultivator Soul,” said Supreme Cultivator Woodcutter when he saw the man’s real face.
He looked at him respectfully, pride withdrawn.
Supreme Cultivator Soul smiled indifferently and said, “Supreme Cultivator Woodcutter, if you want to
join the Evil Soul Sect, no need to take the exam. You can join us.”
“Eh… alright. So no exam for me, I guess,” said Supreme Cultivator Woodcutter, containing his excitement.
He didn’t need to take the exam, and was backed up by Supreme Cultivator Soul!
Supreme Cultivator Soul smiled thinly and looked at the crowd. When he saw Lin Feng, he was stupefied
for a few seconds.
“Let’s continue,” said Supreme Cultivator Soul, walking back where he was before.
981
A middle-aged man in blue clothes flashed into the ring. Everybody was surprised because that man was
extremely fast. They hadn’t been able to follow him with their eyes.
“Lin Feng, Lin Feng, are you listening?”
However, at that moment, Lin Feng heard someone in his spirit world. He lowered his head to see Broken
Soul Di inside, appearing at the top of his spirit world.
“Broken Soul Di? What’s up?” asked Lin Feng, smiling patiently. Lin Feng still remembered Broken Soul
Di’s pieces of advice when he was in the Savage Desert. Broken Soul Di rarely came out, but he had
reappeared at this time.
“Lin Feng, I need Supreme Cultivator Soul’s help. Can I go and see him?” As he had expected, Broken Soul
Di needed help.
Lin Feng didn’t know what to do and asked, “Why do you need Supreme Cultivator Soul’s help?”
“Because he’s the only one who can help me come back to life and regain my original strength,” said
Broken Soul Di. He seemed sad.
“You used to be a Peerless Holy Emperor. Your enemy was one of the five Dhammapalas, Yuan Kui. I
know that. But now, you don’t need Supreme Cultivator Soul’s help, you can regain your original strength
without him. Trust me. I will find the best physical body you could hope for.”
“Really? You can really help me come back to life?” said Broken Soul Di. He was excited.
“Of course he’s serious. He’s now a cultivator of the third Holy Spirit Emperor. He can kill a cultivator of
the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer as he wishes. He’ll find a cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor
layer for you and when you wake up, it’ll be you. Easy, isn’t it?” said Yan Di when he saw Broken Soul Di
looking astonished. Broken Soul Di looked at Yan Di, and even though he couldn’t see what level Yan Di
was, he guessed he was terrifyingly strong.
“Alright, I trust you, Lin Feng. I’ll leave to you, then,” said Broken Soul Di, cupping his fist before he
disappeared back into the depths of Lin Feng’s spirit world.
Lin Feng smiled at Yan Di, who was looking at the ring again. It was already almost the end of the exam.
A cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer in grey clothes won, defeating a disciple of the Evil Soul
Sect. He was going to join the Evil Soul Sect with the other winners.
“The competition is over. We have all the geniuses we need.”
982
Chapter 235 ‐ Joining the Evil Soul Sect!
Chapter 235: Joining the Evil Soul Sect!
Edited by RED
Supreme Cultivator Soul announced the end of the competition. Those who had lost looked disappointed.
They started leaving the Evil Soul Sect’s valley. However, when they arrived at the exit, countless swords
appeared in the sky and chopped those people to death.
They don’t want their secrets to leak out, thought Lin Feng angrily. The Evil Soul Sect was truly cruel.
“Little boy, how are you going to save your friend?” asked Yan Di. He wasn’t scared of anyone in the Evil
Soul Sect, but Lin Feng wanted to save someone, so they had to be discreet to prevent him from getting
killed.
“Old buddy, I need to transform into that man in grey clothes and penetrate into the core of the Evil Soul
Sect to save Uncle Zi Jian.”
“So what? You can do that yourself,” said Yan Di, smiling sarcastically.
“Of course, I’m just telling you my plan,” said Lin Feng, sneering as he disappeared.
Yan Di smiled aloofly. “What a little boy.”
Lin Feng didn’t really disappear, he used speed strength, landing next to the man in the grey robe. The
disciples of the Evil Soul Sect didn’t notice as Lin Feng punched him and knocked him out. Poor man, he
had just joined the Evil Soul Sect, and he was already in a coma.
Lin Feng didn’t feel like killing him. The man had done nothing utterly devoid of conscience yet.
Lin Feng grabbed the man’s robe and put it on, and put his own on the man. Then he used his
transformation technique and adopted the face of the man. Lin Feng was convinced that even Supreme
Cultivator Soul wouldn’t be able to recognize him. Then Lin Feng threw the man into his own spirit world.
Supreme Cultivator Soul came up to him and smiled, “What’s your name?”
Lin Feng quickly had to think of a name. “Mie Hun.”
{Translator’s Note: Mie Hun can mean Destroyed Soul or destroy the soul}
Supreme Cultivator Soul looked at Lin Feng angrily. He didn’t like that name at all. He was Soul, after all,
Supreme Cultivator Soul. Lin Feng’s name was Mie Hun? A soul destroyer? Really?
983
But he didn’t say anything, just telling Lin Feng to follow him. They headed to the Evil Soul Sect’s inner
area.
Lin Feng made a gesture and glanced at Yan Di. The latter understood what it meant. He hid his Qi and
followed after Lin Feng.
The Evil Soul Sect’s main palace was simple. Supreme Cultivator Soul brought Lin Feng and Supreme
Cultivator Woodcutter to a small hill with a door in the shape of a dragon. He raised his left hand,
released some energy, and opened it. The Qi inside was quite baleful.
“Go inside,” Supreme Cultivator Soul ordered Lin Feng and Supreme Cultivator Woodcutter. Both nodded
and entered.
Lin Feng was startled inside. There were Godly Stones on both sides of the corridor. They had shiny Godly
Stones everywhere.
That’s wealth. The Silver Region’s Holy Shrine is even poor in comparison!, Lin Feng sighed to himself.
Supreme Cultivator Soul smiled icily, but said nothing. He even felt proud that the Silver Region was crap
in comparison. How could they compete with his sect?
When they reached the end of the corridor, Lin Feng saw a palace. The Qi emerging from that palace
wasn’t weaker than the Qi of the Demon Region’s Demon Mansion. Lin Feng could also sense the Qi of a
strong cultivator who had at least the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. The strongest Qi Lin
Feng had ever sensed was the Qi of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
It could only be the Evil Soul Sect’s patriarch. Who else?
Lin Feng followed Supreme Cultivator Soul into the main hall, where they walked into the conference
chamber. It was filled with people. They were almost all middle-aged men wearing black robes. Of course,
there were some old people too, none of whom were low ranked.
A man was standing in the middle of those people. He was wearing a purple robe instead of
black, frowning enough to unsettle everyone.
When he saw Lin Feng, Supreme Cultivator Woodcutter and Supreme Cultivator Soul, he looked even
colder, especially when he glanced at Lin Feng. Lin Feng had a bad premonition that the Evil Soul Sect’s
patriarch could see through him.
Lin Feng didn’t know why, but the patriarch of the Evil Soul Sect smiled icily. Maybe saving Zi Jian was
going to be more complicated than expected.
984
“Hehe! Little friend Lin Feng, we are honored by your presence. I didn’t get to come to the entrance of the
valley to welcome you, please forgive me,” the Evil Soul Sect’s patriarch finally said.
Lin Feng knew he had been uncovered. He took the grey robe off, stopped pretending, and switched back
to his real face, too.
Supreme Cultivator Soul frowned. He had carefully inspected Lin Feng and hadn’t noticed anything
strange or different, but their patriarch had…
When the others heard the Evil Soul Sect’s patriarch laugh coldly, they stepped backwards. Lin Feng was
quite famous in the Continent of the Gods. He had been able to fight against the whole Spiritual Region
alone. He had even killed the Godly Leader of the Spiritual Region, and slaughtered all their members.
Everybody knew it.
Some people didn’t believe it when they heard about it. Some people who had never seen him didn’t even
believe Lin Feng existed, like a legend. Lin Feng had killed Ling Tu Zi with the strength of the third Holy
Spirit Emperor layer? What a joke!
“Hmph! A little moron like that is scaring you? As I thought, he is not as strong as the rumors say. He has
an undeserved reputation!” exclaimed an elder of the Evil Soul Sect. He flashed over and landed in front
of Lin Feng, pointing at him with his finger mockingly.
“Indeed. That little boy probably relied on someone else to annihilate the Spiritual Region.”
“Of course! I even heard that Lin Feng was almost killed by Ling Tu Zi, so how could he have killed him?”
“Haha! Right, Lin Feng is a trivial little boy. I’ll behead this little dog, and then I’ll empty his head and use
it as a night pot. Hahaha!”
The Evil Soul Sect’s elders all burst into laughter and looked at Lin Feng as if he were meat on the plate.
“Lin Feng, you little bastard! If you kneel down and beg you for your life, I may let you live. I would even
be willing to recruit you as a disciple of the Evil Soul Sect, what do you think?”
985
Chapter 236 ‐ A Bit Too Weak!
Chapter 236: A Bit Too Weak!
Edited by RED
The elder smiled mockingly. Lin Feng frowned and looked worried. He wasn’t worried about that man, he
could defeat him. He was just wondering why the fool was so self-confident, why was the man convinced
he was stronger than him? Could it be that he was just really stupid?
The Evil Soul Sect’s patriarch didn’t say anything at all. He just looked amused.
When the man saw that Lin Feng was ignoring him, he was furious. His expression was ferocious and
arrogant. He immediately threw a punch at Lin Feng, already imagining Lin Feng dead.
But…
Phwap…
There was a subtle sound, and Lin Feng didn’t move at all. The man was suddenly struck by something.
His body exploded into a pile of flesh and blood all over the ground. Only his pointing arm was left intact.
He hadn’t even had time to scream before Lin Feng killed him.
Everybody was astonished, staring at Lin Feng. Some of them stepped back. They could be as confident as
they wished, but the elder who had just attacked Lin Feng was a cultivator of the third Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, and so was Lin Feng… but Lin Feng had killed him without even moving!
Lin Feng was that terrifying?!
“Patriarch, are your servants all that stupid and arrogant? Hehe, awesome.”
Lin Feng took his hands back and smiled mockingly.
The Evil Soul Sect’s patriarch also smiled icily, his eyes filled with killing intent. He hadn’t attacked at first
because he meant his words, he was ready to forgive Lin Feng if he knelt down and begged him. He didn’t
want the elder to kill Lin Feng, initially hoped the elder would just injure him. He hadn’t thought his elder
would suffer such a crushing defeat, nobody had!
“Lin Feng, I admire you, but I can’t spare your life since you’re killing my elders! Die!” shouted the Evil
Soul Sect’s patriarch finally. His energies, which were as powerful as a thunderbolt, moved towards Lin
Feng extremely quickly, a dragon’s roar ringing out.
The Evil Soul Sect’s patriarch seems furious, thought Lin Feng.
986
Did the patriarch think he could kill Lin Feng easily? Hehe, ridiculous!
Lin Feng had brightness strength, and could even fight against cultivators of the fourth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer if he wanted to. Brightness strength gave him the strength of a cultivator of the fifth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, so a cultivator of the sixth couldn’t kill him easily!
“Evil Soul Sect, no wonder Miss Snow sealed you. If I had been her, I would have destroyed you!” shouted
Lin Feng back.
Lin Feng immediately took out his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword. He knew that he had to use his
full strength and his best weapons to fight against the patriarch.
“Hehe. The rumors were true! You’re using that weapon! Unfortunately, you’re not the only one who has
a medium-level godly imperial weapon,” said the patriarch when he saw Lin Feng’s gigantic sword. He
smiled mockingly and raised his hands, summoning something.
“Come out, my baby!”
Boom boom boom!
The expressions of all the disciples and elders of the Evil Soul Sect changed when they saw the patriarch
like that. They all moved as far away as they could.
Boiling blood appeared in the air of the big room. Chains of blood appeared, Qi emerged from them and
exploding. It was like a million babies were crying painfully.
“What the…?” Lin Feng frowned. His Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword started whistling. It was
worried!
“The supreme baby of the Evil Soul Sect… the Soul Chain!” proclaimed the Evil Soul Sect’s patriarch,
smiling in an enigmatic and unfathomable way, grabbing the two-meter iron blood chain.
“Lin Feng, I have to admit that you’re a genius. However, I, Hun Yuan Sheng, love destroying geniuses’
souls. Haha! Awesome!” said Hun Yuan Sheng as he burst into laughter. He could already imagine Lin
Feng’s body lying on the floor.
“Hmph! You need to be strong enough to kill me first and you are not, Hun Yuan Sheng!” said Lin Feng
mockingly.
Hun Yuan Sheng was initially smiling, but now he wasn’t anymore. His expression had turned ferocious.
“You want to die!” he shouted furiously. His voice sounded like the voice of a wailing ghost, his Qi sinister.
Lin Feng frowned, but he still took a step forwards and his gigantic sword flew straight towards Hun
Yuan Sheng’s chain.
987
Hun Yuan Sheng smiled mockingly and stepped forwards as well. He threw his chain out, aiming at Lin
Feng’s neck. If it reached him, Lin Feng’s soul would disperse!
Lin Feng remained focused and instantly released world strength to protect himself. The chain crashed
into it and came out flying, straight back to Hun Yuan Sheng. Lin Feng grunted with pain and was pushed
backwards several steps.
Hun Yuan Sheng’s expression slightly changed, excited now. He was convinced Lin Feng couldn’t compete
with him.
“Die, little bastard! And when you die, I will take care of your wives, I will please them!
Hahahahahahahaha!” exclaimed Hun Yuan Sheng. He ran towards Lin Feng, a mocking look on his face.
Lin Feng ground his teeth. “Die!” he shouted furiously, his eyes bloodshot. He released as much
brightness strength as he could explosively. Hun Yuan Sheng instantly retreated, having a bad
premonition. It was Lin Feng smiled mockingly this time.
Lin Feng disappeared from there. Hun Yuan Sheng frowned as his blood chain suddenly rose up
extremely quickly. Lin Feng was above him, and the blood chain was parrying his gigantic sword.
Lin Feng retreated after using as much brightness strength as he could. Hun Yuan Sheng could see that
Lin Feng’s Qi was powerful. Even a cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer couldn’t really
compete with Lin Feng. However, Hun Yuan Sheng wasn’t scared, because he had the strength of the sixth
Holy Spirit Emperor level!
“Hmph! Even if your strength is pure, so what? I will show you what it feels like to be hopeless!” declared
Hun Yuan Sheng mockingly. He disappeared, and Lin Feng released space and time strength, but he
couldn’t find his traces, either. He could guess where Hun Yuan Sheng had gone, though.
Lin Feng jumped and the blood chain attacked him again. A huge hole appeared behind Lin Feng. He had a
bad premonition.
“Soul Absorption!” shouted an evil voice suddenly. Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. He released
speed strength and used his gigantic sword.
Shit! He’s surrounding me!, thought Lin Feng, realizing that a sinister Qi was surrounding him. Even if he
was extremely fast, he couldn’t do much.
“Space and time cage,” said Lin Feng, releasing space and time strength, moving himself to a different
space.
However, the space and time cage exploded in less than a second, and the chains appeared in front of Lin
Feng.
Boom!
988
989
Chapter 237 ‐ Destruction of the Evil Soul Sect!
Chapter 237: Destruction of the Evil Soul Sect!
Edited by RED
A silhouette was blown away. It was Lin Feng. He had been struck by the chains on his chest, and it was
extremely painful. He coughed blood and his chest burned.
Cultivators of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer are extremely strong, as expected!, thought Lin Feng. He
didn’t fall down. He landed on the ground and bounced towards a wall of the palace. He punched it, and a
hole appeared.
“Bastard! You dare break my palace? I will crush you!!!”
“Soul Absorption!”
This time, Lin Feng was surrounded by an evil Qi again, but he couldn’t escape.
Damn. Am I going to die like this?, thought Lin Feng. He realized the blood chain was more powerful than
the Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword. It was more precise and aggressive.
Lin Feng didn’t have the advantage, and his weapon wasn’t better, either. It was difficult…
“Haha, Lin Feng, who could save you now? You’re going to die today! Haha!” called out Hun Yuan Sheng,
rejoicing when he saw Lin Feng’s expression. His Great Elder had been killed, he hated Lin Feng. He
wanted to avenge his elder!
“Lin Feng, remember that in your next life, don’t offend me, Hun Yuan Sheng! Hmph!” said Hun Yuan
Sheng, attacking again. He threw a punch at Lin Feng’s chest. His fist was surrounded by that wicked Qi.
How did Lin Feng intend to dodge that attack?
Boom!
A terrifying sound reverberated and made the walls of the whole palace shake. That palace had existed
for ten thousand years, and now some parts of it were collapsing. Many people were panicking.
A second later, everybody realized that Lin Feng wasn’t injured. Hun Yuan Sheng, their patriarch, was!
In front of Lin Feng was an old man in blue-green clothes holding an astrolabe. He smiled smugly and
looked at the patriarch of the Evil Soul Sect. “I want to ask you something… are you really qualified to kill
Lin Feng?”
990
“Who are you?” coughed Hun Yuan Sheng, angrily. His Soul Absorption attack had failed and he had been
blown away by the man in front of him.
This old man was a cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, but had overpowered him so easily!
The patriarch couldn’t believe it.
“Hehe, you don’t need to know who I am. You hurt Lin Feng, I won’t forgive you! You will die!” said Yan
Di, smiling and narrowing his eyes. He was truly furious. This Hun Yuan Sheng fart had dared injure Lin
Feng? He was going to kill the fool!
“What a joke! You’re just a cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, you think I’m afraid of you?”
Hun Yuan Sheng smiled mockingly. He charged again, throwing his blood chain at Yan Di.
Yan Di smiled icily. He raised his left hand and golden lights appeared. Hun Yuan Sheng was shocked. His
Soul Absorption Qi had instantly disappeared!
“What’s that?” Lin Feng was also stupefied. Yan Di had never used that kind of strength before. Had he
obtained it in the Continent of the Gods?
“Hmph! I don’t believe that a pitiful cultivator of the fifth layer can resist my terrifying strength,” sneered
Hun Yuan Sheng. He didn’t think Yan Di could oppress him. He looked like an evil demon as he threw his
fist out again.
But for Yan Di, it was nothing. He didn’t feel any pressure at all.
“I killed your Great Elder, so I can kill you too. Die now!” said Yan Di, smiling icily. He raised his right hand
and pointed at Hun Yuan Sheng.
Blue lights emerged from Yan Di’s fingers. Hun Yuan Sheng blinked in fear.
“My Great Elder wasn’t killed by Lin Feng? You killed him?” Hun Yuan Sheng tried to keep calm. Even
though Yan Di was also cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he was obviously the stronger of
the two of them, so Hun Yuan Sheng wanted to escape now!
Thinking about that, he didn’t care about the others anymore, he turned around and started running
away. He would try to kill Lin Feng some other time!
Yan Di wasn’t going to give him that opportunity, though. He threw his fist out and his strength instantly
surrounded Hun Yuan Sheng. However, Yan Di frowned and realized an old man had suddenly appeared
in front of Hun Yuan Sheng.
“Who are you? Why are you blocking me?” Yan Di took his hand back.
Lin Feng walked up beside Yan Di and looked at the old man, recognizing him.
991
“Master Mara-Deva, what are you doing here? Do you want to save him?” said Lin Feng, pointing at Hun
Yuan Sheng.
However, Mara-Deva didn’t say anything. Hun Yuan Sheng shouted furiously and pointed at Lin Feng, “If I
don’t die, Lin Feng must die! I will crush his bones!”
Everybody heard Hun Yuan Sheng and shuddered with fear. His Qi was so terrifying, nobody could block
him.
“You hate Lin Feng so much, I can’t let you off,” said Yan Di ferociously. He threw his fist out again.
However, Mara-Deva didn’t say anything and attacked as well, also throwing a punch. The whole room
promptly collapsed as the two punches collided.
They both grunted with pain. Mara-Deva and Yan Di were both pushed back a few steps. Yan Di’s face was
pale. Mara-Deva coughed blood.
“Eh….” Lin Feng didn’t know what to say. They were both injured!
Lin Feng was sorry for Yan Di. He was now injured because of him!
“Old buddy, leave it to me,” said Lin Feng, stepping in front of Yan Di and facing Mara-Deva, as well as Hun
Yuan Sheng who was cowering behind him.
“Alright,” said Yan Di. He knew how stubborn Lin Feng was, so he didn’t say anything. If Mara-Deva
attacked Lin Feng, Yan Di would intervene anyway.
“Master Mara-Deva, I want to know why you’re protecting him. He keeps causing trouble. Shouldn’t he be
punished?” asked Lin Feng, grimly pointing at Hun Yuan Sheng.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, I know you’re furious. but I can’t let you kill him. He’s the only person I have in my life.”
“Only person you have?” What Feng Mo had told him was true?
“Indeed. He’s my little brother, biological brother,” said Mara-Deva, smiling as if he were saying
something normal.
If Mara-Deva wasn’t lying, then he wouldn’t let Hun Yuan Sheng die. Lin Feng knew that.
He wasn’t strong enough, he couldn’t compete with Mara-Deva, and if Yan Di insisted, both Mara-Deva
and Yan Di would both end up badly injured.
Besides, Mara-Deva was You You’s teacher. Lin Feng decided it was time to find a compromise.
992
“Alright. I won’t kill him. But I hope you can talk to him and tell him not to kill me. I wouldn’t dare
disrespect you,” offered Lin Feng, clenching his fists. It was all he could do.
“Hehe. Thank you very much, Lin Feng. If he acts recklessly again, you don’t need to kill him, I’ll do it
myself. I’ll be strict with him. See you!”
“Brother, you’re quite strong. You can compete with me, a cultivator of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, not bad,” said Mara-Deva, smiling at Yan Di.
Lin Feng was surprised. Mara-Deva had broken through again! He was getting closer and closer to the
ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Mara-Deva left with Hun Yuan Sheng… but he didn’t say the Evil Soul Sect couldn’t be destroyed.
Therefore, Lin Feng understood that apart from their leader, he could kill all the others.
“Evil Soul Sect, I won’t spare the lives of those who dared destroy the Snow Region and the Sword Sect.”
Boom!
A terrifying Qi filled the air of the Evil Soul Sect. Countless disciples shuddered with fear. Lin Feng had
become their ultimate nightmare in a short time…
——
Ten minutes passed. The main palace had completely collapsed and nobody was alive in it anymore. The
hundreds of servants and disciples of the Evil Soul Sect were dead, as they deserved.
“Oh yeah, and Uncle Zi Jian.”
Lin Feng didn’t forget Uncle Zi Jian. He was worried now.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, don’t worry. They’re here,” said Yan Di, smiling and squinting. Lin Feng gazed into the
distance.
“Eh….”
“Supreme Cultivator ? You…?”
Lin Feng looked at the supreme cultivator. He was helping a very weak man walk. The man was Zi Jian!
Lin Feng had no idea why the supreme cultivator had saved Patriarch Zi Jian!
993
994
Chapter 238 ‐ Meeting with Jian Mang Again!
Chapter 238: Meeting with Jian Mang Again!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, this Supreme Cultivator is my uncle, so he saved me. I didn’t think you would come to this
extremely dangerous place for me…” Patriarch Zi Jian exclaimed when he saw Lin Feng. He couldn’t
believe it, Lin Feng didn’t disappoint him. Lin Feng was like that, he remembered people who were good
to him.
“Uncle Zi Jian, you were there for me before. Without you, I might be dead already. I will never forget you.
Even in a hundred, or a thousand years, I’ll still be there for you,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist and
walking over to Patriarch Zi Jian.
Patriarch Zi Jian was amazed by Lin Feng’s cultivation level. Everybody in the Continent of the Gods
dreamt of becoming as strong as Lin Feng and the few others who were that strong.
“Zi Jian, you should be happy to have such a little friend,” said the old man next to him with a smile.
Zi Jian was indeed happy to know Lin Feng. Lin Feng would definitely reach the clouds in the Continent.
He just needed a little bit of time, and he would become so strong that it was beyond imagination.
“Indeed, I am happy, it’s an honor to have a little friend like Lin Feng,” said Patriarch Zi Jian, smiling and
nodding.
Lin Feng smiled, just as Yan Di shouted out, “I don’t have time to talk shit!”
He didn’t give Patriarch Zi Jian and the old man any face. He left the Evil Soul Sect and waited for Lin Feng
outside.
“Eh… hehe! Lin Feng, your friend is extremely strong and aggressive,” said Patriarch Zi Jian. Lin Feng
smiled wryly. Of course, he wasn’t angry at Yan Di. The latter had helped him a lot, after all.
“Lin Feng, your friend is extremely strong. He’s the third person I have ever admired,” said the old man.
The two other people he admired were Mara-Deva and Mister Time.
Lin Feng smiled and didn’t say anything, he just looked at the Godly Stones in the ruins.
“Dear friends, let’s share the Godly Stones, what do you think?” asked Lin Feng, smiling and heading
towards the Godly Stones.
Patriarch Zi Jian and the old man glanced at each other and smiled in agreement. “You can take them. We
have many already. You need Godly Stones to practice cultivation, little friend.”
995
“Right, Lin Feng, take them. You will participate to the Top-Class Great Competition, so you need Godly
Stones. Keep up the good work,” agreed Zi Jian loudly.
Lin Feng needed Godly Stones far more than them. There were billions of Godly Stones, Lin Feng would
be able to become much stronger using them!
Lin Feng accepted happily. He raised his left hand and released space and time Dao. In a flash, the
mountains of Godly Stones disappeared and reappeared in Lin Feng’s Star World.
“Let’s go,” said Lin Feng, waving at the two of them.
——
The two men didn’t hesitate and left the Evil Soul Sect with Lin Feng. When they arrived at the top of the
valley, Yan Di was there waiting.
Lin Feng was relieved, it was never easy to kill so many people. He had destroyed a whole group after all,
but at least they wouldn’t cause trouble in the future. He hadn’t given them time to become as strong as
they used to be.
Lin Feng and the three others jumped into a shuttle, and flew back to the Supranatural Region. The
shuttle was Yan Di’s, so it was extremely fast. In only two hours, they arrived.
“Little friend, we’re leaving. I hope we’ll see each other again,” said the old man, smiling respectfully. Lin
Feng knew that the old man wasn’t from the Supranatural Region, but didn’t press him, it was impolite.
Patriarch Zi Jian also said goodbye to his uncle before the old man disappeared.
“Uncle Zi Jian, where is your uncle from?” asked Lin Feng, too curious now.
Zi Jian smiled broadly when he saw how curious Lin Feng was. “My teacher is an elder in Sword
Mountain, and my uncle is an elder there, too.”
“Eh? Sword Mountain? Are you talking about the second-class influential group in the central part of the
continent?” asked Yan Di with a frown.
Zi Jian was surprised, he hadn’t thought Lin Feng’s friend would know about it. He nodded and replied,
“Indeed, that Sword Mountain.”
“Hehe, are you Mister Li Jian’s disciple?” asked Yan Di jokingly.
Zi Jian’s expression changed to astonished as he replied, “How… how did you know?”
996
“I know because I had a big battle against him before coming here. If he weren’t so fast when he escapes,
things would have been different for him,” said Yan Di, smiling proudly. Zi Jian’s expression changed
quickly again.
“Lin Feng, where is your friend from?” said Patriarch Zi Jian. He was curious, too. Who had defeated his
teacher?
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, “Yan Di, he’s from the same world as me. He has no background.”
“Wrong, little boy! I’m from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty! I have a background!” smiled Yan Di,
lifting his nose.
Patriarch Zi Jian was astonished. “You are from the Three Dynasties?! No wonder!” he exclaimed. Lin Feng
had such powerful friends!
Lin Feng didn’t know what it meant, but considering Zi Jian’s expression, the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty was probably extraordinary. Lin Feng wanted to go to the Central Continent now. He wanted to
see real geniuses.
“Little boy, you’re not that stupid, you know of the Three Dynasties!” said Yan Di teasingly. Zi Jian could
only smile wryly.
“Teacher, you’re fine, that’s the main thing,” someone interjected at that moment. Lin Feng was delighted
when he heard that familiar voice.
“Jian Mang? You’re back? I told you to go to the Central Continent, to Sword Mountain!” shouted Patriarch
Zi Jian angrily.
“Teacher, how could I live without knowing that you were fine?” replied Jian Mang with an easy smile. He
was blind, but he could hear perfectly.
“Alright, you’re a good disciple,” said Patriarch Zi Jian, hiding how pleased he was.
“Jian Mang, try and guess who is next to you,” said Zi Jian, smiling mysteriously. Lin Feng walked towards
Jian Mang. A hundred meters separated them.
Jian Mang looked astonished, and a sharp sword Qi surged around him.
Lin Feng smiled, raised his left hand, and Black Dragon appeared. Demon energy flashed. Their weapons
collided in a clang of metal. Both of them were extremely quick as their swords went back into their
hands.
Lin Feng smiled. Jian Mang took half a step back. He sighed and said, “A hundred years have passed and I
still haven’t caught up with you, Lin Feng! You also have a medium-level godly imperial weapon, and it’s a
sword, as well! If you had used that sword, you could have crushed me.”
997
998
Chapter 239 ‐ Imminent Beginning of the Great
Competition
Chapter 239: Imminent Beginning of the Great Competition
Edited by RED
Jian Mang sounded envious, but he was also happy for his friend. He knew that Lin Feng was much more
talented than him. If he had decided to be on the side of Lin Feng’s enemies long ago, he would have died
with them!
The most important thing among geniuses was to progress all the time. The rest was not important.
Foolish people died because of hatred and jealousy, was what Jian Mang thought.
“Lin Feng, in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, you used to be the first Master. I am sure that you can
reach the top in the Continent of the Gods as well,” stated Jian Mang. Patriarch Zi Jian was a bit surprised
to hear Jian Mang speak like that.
Jian Mang didn’t have such a temper. He was honest and quiet, but he rarely complimented other people.
“Alright, no need to waste time chatting. Let’s go back to the Holy Shrine and get ready to go and
participate in the Top-Class Great Competition!” said Yan Di impatiently. It was useless to talk about
whether Lin Feng would reach the top of the Continent or not.
Yan Di headed towards the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. Lin Feng smiled wryly, knowing how his
friend was and used to it.
“Don’t take it to heart. He’s like that. He doesn’t say nice things, but he’s a good person,” said Lin Feng,
rather embarrassed.
Patriarch Zi Jian didn’t mind. He also didn’t dare say anything against someone who could defeat his
teacher, anyway!
——
Lin Feng and the two others followed Yan Di back to the Holy Shrine. When they entered the Holy Shrine,
the Godly Leader and Mister Savage, Duan Xin Ye, Qiu Yue Xin, the members of Tiantai and Yuan Fei, as
well as the four Sages and five Dhammapalas were there waiting.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng when he entered the room, their excitement plain.
999
“Little friend, Lin Feng, haha! You’re really strong! No wonder you got the invitation letter to participate
in the Dark Palace’s Top-Class Great Competition,” said Mister Savage, smiling wholeheartedly, letting Lin
Feng understand what was going on.
Hadn’t Mister Savage and the Godly Leader been invited, though? It was difficult to imagine that the
leader of a region hadn’t been invited…
Mister Savage smiled wryly and said, “Little friend, don’t you know? It’s difficult to obtain this invitation
talisman.”
The old man felt embarrassed. Lin Feng understood why Mister Savage looked embarrassed, and why the
atmosphere was awkward.
The Dark Palace organized the Top-Class Great Competition once every ten years, and there were three
levels: top-class, second class and third class. The top-class invitations had been issued to the strongest
geniuses of the East. Some were disciples from other regions, some others were strong cultivators from
the Central Continent.
Ten percent of the allocated spots were reserved for the East. Out of fifty contestants in total, that was
only five people from the East. The East was quite weak, so they were under great pressure.
Only incredibly talented geniuses could receive the invitation talisman, and Lin Feng was one of them. Lin
Feng also knew that Hu Ba, his “son”, was one of them.
Lin Feng had thought other members of the Supranatural Region would participate, but from Mister
Savage’s words, Lin Feng guessed it wasn’t the case.
“Master, can you tell me who the four others are?” asked Lin Feng. Mister Savage knew what Lin Feng was
going to ask and he replied without the least hesitation.
“Hu Ba, the Beast King from the Beast Region, Ling Tu Zi from the Spiritual Region, Feng Mo from the
Demon Region, and the two others are people who came back from the Central Continent, Lu Li and Chen
Zhan, both cultivators of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.”
“Lu Li, Chen Zhan? Who are they?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
“They’re core disciples of the Sword Mountain,” interjected Patriarch Zi Jian quickly. Lin Feng looked at
him to go on. “They’re core disciples of the Sword Mountain, pillars there. They’re part of the third
generation of disciples. They’re among the strongest cultivators of the sect, but they’re from the East, so
they were invited to represent our region.”
“I see. They must be really strong,” said Lin Feng, nodding after listening to Zi Jian’s explanation. Lin Feng
asked again, “But I killed Ling Tu Zi, so who’s going to replace him?”
1000
Mister Savage and the Godly Leader smiled wryly and shook their heads. The Godly Leader said, “Lin
Feng, you killed Ling Tu Zi, that’s a good thing for the Continent of the Gods, but for the Top-Class Great
Competition, it’s a bad thing. The East is already quite weak, now that we only have four contestants,
we’re even weaker.”
“What? Why can’t someone else replace him?” Lin Feng was astonished. What was that nonsense?
“We can’t. The Dark Palace has set up a specific process to select participants, and finding someone new
at the last minute won’t be easy. Therefore, they probably won’t select anyone else,” sighed the Godly
Leader. They also wanted to participate, but they knew that with the strength of the second Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, they wouldn’t be able to. They couldn’t even compete with Lin Feng anymore. How could
they compete with some of the strongest cultivators of the other territories of the Continent of the Gods?
Back then, when the Godly Leader had chosen Lin Feng to be his heir and had attracted him to the
Continent of the Gods, he hadn’t thought Lin Feng would become so strong so quickly. Now, Lin Feng
becoming the Godly Leader of the Supranatural Region wasn’t possible anymore.
Lin Feng didn’t belong to his world anymore, he was already too strong. The East was nothing for Lin
Feng, a baby’s playground.
“Sigh, this is competition… well.. Lin Feng… you…”
“This time, you’re not going to represent our tiny little Holy Shrine, you’re going to represent the whole
East!” sighed Mister Savage. He was also excited to see Lin Feng grow so quickly. He was convinced that
Lin Feng would be able to perform well.
Yan Di didn’t say anything. He knew that it was a great event for the East, but he also knew that nobody in
the Central Continent paid attention to it. Therefore, the Central Continent had only sent second-class
disciples.
To become famous, they had to participate in the Top-Class Great Competition in the Central Continent,
not here. That was where things really happened, the place to be. However, the Dark Palace had chosen
Lin Feng to participate, and Lin Feng needed that competition. He needed it to go to Central more quickly.
Yan Di looked thoughtful.
“Brother Lin Feng, I’m going to represent my sect at the great competition this time,” said someone at
that moment. Everybody turned around.
Lin Feng saw Ruo Xie had spoken. He was astonished.
“Brother Ruo Xie, you mean you will all represent your respective groups?”
1001
Chapter 240 ‐ Let Lin Feng Decide!
Chapter 240: Let Lin Feng Decide!
Edited by RED
“Indeed, otherwise, why would we all be here at the same time? It’s fate,” said Ruo Xie, smiling calmly. He
admired his fellow disciples from Tiantai.
“I see, so you all came to represent your respective groups at the competition?” said Lin Feng when he
heard Ruo Xie. As expected, when Lin Feng saw their mysterious smiles, he understood his fellow
disciples had come for precisely that purpose.
The Godly Leader, Mister Savage, the Sages, and the Dhammapalas were all surprised. The East only had
five open spots for the competition, and it was because of the organizers of the Dark Palace. Even Lin
Feng’s friends had come for it.
However, they all knew that to be respected by all the other regions, they had to fight.
“Lin Feng, all your friends came here for the competition, it’s a good thing. The great competition will
start in ten days. We should all get ready to go to the Dark Palace, right?” said Mister Savage, breaking the
silence. Many people nodded. The Top-Class Great Competition was important for all of them. They all
looked at Lin Feng.
Even Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin were looking at him, so Lin Feng could only sigh. Everybody relied on
him now.
Lin Feng suddenly felt some pressure. Even though three other people were going to participate, Lin Feng
was really a member of the East, unlike the others. Therefore, he had to answer the call of duty!
“Alright… There’s no time to lose. Let’s get ready to go to the Dark Palace,” said Lin Feng finally. The
whole Holy Shrine stirred up with excitement following that sentence. Song Zhuang, the four Sages, the
five Dhammapalas… everybody was excited. They couldn’t wait to watch Lin Feng at the competition.
They couldn’t participate, but they were excited to see how strong Lin Feng could be.
The Godly Leader and Mister Savage glanced at each other and smiled wryly while shaking their heads.
They were happy to go and watch Lin Feng though.
Everybody wanted to go and see Lin Feng, especially older people who had lived for thousands or even
tens of thousands of years.
‐Little Lin Feng progresses so quickly. He’s become a pillar in this part of the continent‐, Ruo Xie said to Hou
Qing Lin telepathically.
1002
Hou Qing Lin smiled in agreement and looked at Lin Feng. He understood why Lin Feng had become a
pillar in the Continent of the Nine Clouds too. He was talented, and people liked him.
Hou Qing Lin remembered the past in the Xue Yu Region when his teachers had sent him to pick up Lin
Feng. It had been such a wise choice.
Those who wished Lin Feng was dead were blind. Such people just became Lin Feng’s stepping stones.
Everybody thought that way, or at least, all his friends!
In the Holy Shrine, many people started arguing because not everybody could go and watch Lin Feng.
Even the four Sages and the five Dhammapalas were arguing.
“Alright, everybody!” shouted the Godly Leader furiously. But some people still continued arguing: Hu
Mo, Great Ape Emperor, Yuan Kui…
The Godly Leader glanced at them, and Hu Mo stopped talking first. The two others then stopped talking
as well. The Godly Leader looked at Lin Feng and said neutrally, “Since Lin Feng is going to participate in
the competition, he should decide who can come.”
“Indeed, Lin Feng will choose!” said Mister Savage. Nobody dared contradict the two leaders of the
Supranatural Region. They all looked to Lin Feng.
Many people smiled broadly, such as Song Zhuang and Demon King Ox, but some were nervous, like Sage
Shui Gong. There had been tensions between them in the past. He was worried that Lin Feng wouldn’t
choose him because of that.
Most of them also looked calm and composed. They didn’t want to beg, but they’d be happy if Lin Feng
chose them.
Lin Feng looked thoughtful. He looked at Sage Shui, who was startled and could only smile wryly.
“Master Shui, come with me,” said Lin Feng.
“What? Eh…? Me…? You…?” Sage Shui was stunned and overjoyed at the same time. “Lin Feng, don’t
worry, I promise I will always support you from now on. Even if you want to kill me, I can understand.
You’re already so strong, I feel ashamed of being inferior. I want to apologize now in front of everybody. I
made stupid decisions because of my son. I hope you can forgive me,” said Sage Shui, clenching his fists.
He was about to kneel down, but how could Lin Feng let him do so? He quickly caught him and prevented
him.
“Master Shui, let bygones be bygones. I am not a petty person. Let nature take its course now. Things
change,” Lin Feng smiled.
Sage Shui nodded and smiled, admiring the younger man.
1003
“Master Huo, Master Great Ape Emperor, Old ox, Uncle Zi Jian, come with me too,” smiled Lin Feng.
The four of them nodded happily. They all knew Lin Feng would ask them to come.
“Song Zhuang, Yuan Fei, you can also come with me,” said Lin Feng.
Song Zhuang was delighted. “Lin Feng, you will always be like a brother to me. No matter what you call
me, I’ll always call you brother,” said Song Zhuang, putting his hand on his chest as he clapped Lin Feng’s
shoulder.
Yuan Fei didn’t need to say anything, Lin Feng knew what Yuan Fei thought about him.
1004
Chapter 241 ‐ Going to the Dark Palace!
Chapter 241: Going to the Dark Palace!
Edited by RED
“Alright, since Lin Feng chose them, I’d like to see…”
The Godly Leader started talking, but Lin Feng waved his hands and interrupted him.
In the past, he would have looked glum and wouldn’t have dared say anything, but now Lin Feng was
different, he was able to kill people like Ling Tu Zi. Nobody could offend Lin Feng anymore.
Therefore, the Godly Leader stopped talking quickly.
Hou Qing Lin and the others were surprised by the Godly Leader’s reaction. They knew that Lin Feng was
strong, but was the Godly Leader’s reaction justified?
“Godly Leader, I’m sorry for interrupting you, but inviting my people makes me happy, is there anyone
you don’t agree with?” said Lin Feng, looking both embarrassed and guilty.
The Godly Leader was satisfied that Lin Feng respected him as the Godly Leader. “No problem. You are
free to choose whomever you want,” said the Godly Leader with a smile. He didn’t look anywhere near as
proud or cold, like in the past.
Lin Feng smiled and looked at the crowd. Everybody looked back at Lin Feng in admiration, hoping Lin
Feng would say their name.
“Master Hu Mo, you can come with me, too,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Hu Mo.
Hu Mo hadn’t thought Lin Feng would choose him. He had already lost hope, but Lin Feng hadn’t
forgotten about him.
Lin Feng also understood that without Hu Mo, he wouldn’t have his brightness strength. Demon corpse Qi
wasn’t easy to find and without Hu Mo, Lin Feng wouldn’t have gained control over Demon Corpses Hill.
So Lin Feng invited Hu Mo as well.
“Anyone else?” smiled the Godly Leader.
“Yes! Master Yuan Kui, please come with me,” said Lin Feng, nodding and looking at the three-eyed man
with a glum face. Yuan Kui was looking at Lin Feng with hatred initially because Lin Feng hadn’t said his
name. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng would also invite him in the end.
1005
Therefore, Yuan Kui suddenly smiled happily and said, “Little friend, I will remember your kindness!”
“You’re welcome,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently. The smile was much colder on the inside.
Lin Feng obviously had something in mind for inviting Yuan Kui, but nobody knew what Lin Feng’s
purpose was. Yuan Kui was so excited that he didn’t think Lin Feng could have something in mind.
“Alright, you should get going now for the Dark Palace,” said the Godly Leader. Lin Feng and his group of
people quickly left the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
——
Tiantai’s members, Lin Feng’s friends, and the masters from the Holy Shrine traveled together. Duan Xin
Ye and Qiu Yue Xin had insisted on coming with Lin Feng, but he had refused. It was going to be a
dangerous trip, he didn’t want his wives to get injured.
Meng Qing was different, she was stronger than him now. She belonged to the same world as Lin Feng
already.
Along the way, everybody chattered and laughed. Nobody felt cast aside during the whole trip. In half a
day, they arrived at the border of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. The next region was the Silver
Region, which they needed to cross, and they would arrive at the Dark Palace’s home, the Dark Region.
———-
In the meeting room of the Dark Palace…
Qi floated in front of an old man with white hair. There was an animation in the Qi, depicting a group of
people. If Lin Feng had been there, he would have been surprised, as the group of people in the illusion
was composed of Lin Feng and his friends on their way to the Dark Palace.
The old man watched it for a while, then rolled up his sleeves. The animation disappeared, and the old
man sat down on his chair, combing his beard.
“Lin Feng, I hope you’ll make us proud this time, too,” said the old man, looking excited. He also looked a
bit scared and strange. It was difficult to know what he was thinking.
——
In the evening, Lin Feng and the others stopped at an inn overnight, continuing their trip in the morning.
They all had shuttles and used their own pure Qi to control them, so they couldn’t travel too fast. The
fastest people had to wait for the slowest ones.
They arrived in the border of the Silver Region early in the morning. They were drawing closer and closer
to the Dark Palace.
1006
—
“Lin Feng, stop. There’s something strange there,” said Yan Di, suddenly raising his left hand. Lin Feng
followed the hand and gazed into the distance.
The others turned their eyes that way as well.
There was a hill there, only a few hundreds of meters high, and covered with emerald green forest. There
were many things moving inside, and they could hear sounds coming from it.
Lin Feng guessed that two people were having a fierce battle, but even if it was the case, they were in his
way and he had to get through, he couldn’t avoid them. Besides, Lin Feng didn’t want to waste time, it
would be bad for everyone.
Therefore, Lin Feng decided to continue. Besides, he was curious, just what was going on there?
“Let’s continue and see what’s going on there,” said Lin Feng to the others, before picking up speed.
Meng Qing remained silent, but closely followed him, her skirt fluttering in the wind.
“Stinky little boy,” said Yan Di, catching up with them. He had no choice, even if he was annoyed.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing arrived at the forest and saw what was going on. Two groups of people were
indeed fighting, but Lin Feng was surprised to see one side was from Sword Mountain. Those two
disciples were also going to represent the Eastern Continent of the Gods at the competition.
Lin Feng hadn’t forgotten those two people.
Lu Li, Chen Zhan!
1007
Chapter 242 ‐ Forcing Their Path Through!
Chapter 242: Forcing Their Path Through!
Edited by RED
Are those people…?, thought Lin Feng. The others were wearing two different sorts of clothes. Four of
them didn’t seem to be in a good position. The others were wearing aquamarine clothes and were
wearing swords, they were probably from Sword Mountain, as well.
The Sword Mountain’s disciples didn’t have the advantage and looked furious, but what could they do?
When Zi Jian saw that, he was furious too. He was also from Sword Mountain to a certain extent.
Therefore, he couldn’t watch and do nothing.
Therefore, Zi Jian took out his purple sword and flew towards the forest. He wanted to join the fight.
All those fighting were surprised, but then the leader of the group of people from Sword Mountain asked
in some surprise, “Who are you, Master?”
“I am Mister Li Jian’s second disciple, Zi Jian,” said Zi Jian, taking out his talisman from Sword Mountain.
The man took the talisman, looking extremely happy. He cupped his fist and said loudly, “Greetings,
Elder!”
“Hmph! An elder from Sword Mountain? Haha! A bunch of trash. How are they qualified to participate in
the Top-Class Great Competition?” their enemies laughed disdainfully.
Zi Jian and the four disciples of the Sword Mountain looked glum.
“Die!” shouted Zi Jian automatically, without even thinking. He threw himself at the six enemies, swinging
his purple sword.
He was a cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and his opponents were all Holy Spirit
Emperors as well. Some of them even had the strength of the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Zi Jian quickly lost the advantage, and his face turned pale.
“Go and help Master Zi Jian!” shouted Song Zhuang suddenly. He jumped forwards and joined the battle.
Hu Mo, Demon King Ox, Sage Shui, and Sage Huo all piled in.
Lin Feng was satisfied to see that, but he also realized that the Sages and Dhammapalas of the
Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine were relying on him more and more, which made him smile wryly. Of
course, he understood why, because strength was the most important thing.
1008
Yuan Kui didn’t help though. His three eyes were wide open and he was watching carefully. He seemed
pensive. He didn’t help, and on the contrary, he stepped back. He didn’t want to get injured because of
people he had nothing to do with, especially since he had the impression the enemies were not ordinary.
Lin Feng watched everything around him, and couldn’t help but smile coldly. Zi Jian and all the others had
joined hands to fight against these people of questionable morals.
After Song Zhuang and the others joined in, they quickly gained the advantage. The four disciples of
Sword Mountain were touched, and made greater efforts to end the battle quickly.
Nobody knew who their enemies were, but it probably had something to do with the Top-Class Great
Competition. This group had plotted against them.
Song Zhuang and the others were already Holy Spirit Emperors, so the enemies had no choice but to
retreat. They were all furious.
“Stop!” said the leader of the enemy group. His fellows quickly moved behind him and glared at Song
Zhuang and the others angrily.
“Which group do you belong to? You dare attack us, the Jewels Celestial Sect, you want to die!” shouted
the black-clothed leader furiously. His proud eyes were filled with murder.
Hmph! Wait and see. When I announce our name, what will you do, bunch of idiots?, thought the man
smiling icily. Everybody knew about the Jewels Celestial Sect in the Continent of the Gods.
He was already planning how to punish these people!
However, when Song Zhuang and the others heard the man in black clothes, they just shook their heads
and smiled. They were from the East, they didn’t care about the Jewels Celestial Sect!
Song Zhuang looked indifferent, but Patriarch Zi Jian didn’t. He looked at the man smiling confidently and
arrogantly, then he at the four disciples of Sword Mountain. They looked furious and clenched their fists.
Zi Jian looked glum. He walked over to the disciples and asked, “What’s going on? Can you explain to me
what’s going on in simple words?”
“Second elder, the Jewels Celestial Sect bully us. This time, the central part of the Continent of the Gods
dispatched people from the six great sects, and each time members of the Unicorn Sect and the Dragon
Sect come out, they get killed by assassins. But against all expectations, the members of the Dragon Sect
and the Unicorn Sect categorically stated that we killed their disciples.
“So the situation worsened between Sword Mountain and those two sects. We arrived at the mountain
and suddenly, these bastards, those scumbags, attacked us. Now, we know who the assassins are, the
Jewels Celestial Sect! They want to rank first at the competition, so they plot against everyone.
1009
“The Unicorn Sect and the Dragon Sect are about as strong as us, Sword Mountain. Therefore, the Jewels
Celestial Sect bully us. They can’t bully the Sealing Clan and the Gods Clan, because they’re not strong
enough!” explained the leader of the people from the Sword Mountain, Meng Ke. He was furious, and
wanted to crush these bastards, but he wasn’t strong enough.
Zi Jian’s face stiffened. The Jewels Celestial Sect was truly sinister. They dared plot against so many
people!
Zi Jian looked at the six men from the Jewels Celestial Sect and finally said to the leader in black clothes,
“Jewels Celestial Sect, those are despicable means, you’re truly shameless. When we go back, I’ll denounce
you, you filthy bastards!”
“Eh? Hehe. Go back? None of you is going back. Haha!”
1010
Chapter 243 ‐ Wait and See, Lin Feng!
Chapter 243: Wait and See, Lin Feng!
Edited by RED
However, the man just laughed mockingly when he heard Zi Jian. Then, he stepped back with his friends,
they all cupped their fists respectfully and shouted, “Welcome, brothers!”
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the sky. He could sense some Qi approaching. That Qi wasn’t any weaker
than Ling Tu Zi’s Qi.
Those people had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, at least. They were probably core
disciples of the Jewels Celestial Sect.
As Lin Feng was thinking, a man in white clothes appeared in the sky. He was pretty and charming, but
his eyes were filled with death. That kind of Qi sufficed to scare many people.
As expected, Lin Feng noticed he had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
The man descended from the sky as the disciples of the Jewels Celestial Sect looked at him in admiration.
He descended as if were coming down a flight of stairs. Lin Feng was impressed, it meant the man
controlled space Dao really well.
The man landed in front of the man in black clothes. He looked composed as he turned around and looked
at Lin Feng and the others.
The man seemed perplexed when he saw Lin Feng, frowning as if he knew him. Lin Feng was puzzled,
especially by the killing intent in his eyes.
It was the first time they met, why did the man look at him like that? Lin Feng didn’t know, but he didn’t
have time to ask himself too many questions. Many people wanted to kill him, but not many were strong
enough anymore!
“You bumped into us, the Jewels Celestial Sect, that’s bad luck. You have ten minutes to hand over your
weapons and piss off. Otherwise, don’t blame us for being impolite,” said the man finally. Patriarch Zi Jian
shook with anger.
“Hmph! The Jewels Celestial Sect, King White, one of the two kings, along with King Blue. You are
despicable!” shouted Patriarch Zi Jian angrily.
The man frowned, and a layer of deadly Qi appeared around him. He said icily, “Since you can’t take care
of your filthy mouth yourself, I will take care of it. Hmph!”
1011
The man threw a punch, so fast it emitted a sonic boom. Zi Jian didn’t have time to react, he just saw
something white and blurry move towards him extremely quickly.
Boom!
A terrifying strength exploded. People who were standing a hundred meters around stepped back in
astonishment.
The disciples of the Jewels Celestial Sect were excited. Since Brother White attacked, Zi Jian was definitely
going to die!
“Eh….”
When the lights dispersed, everybody was astonished, including the man in white clothes. He hadn’t
thought something like this could happen.
Someone had appeared in front of Patriarch Zi Jian, and the Patriarch was surrounded by a layer of shiny
light. The space around him was distorted and undulating. Everybody recognized it as a space and time
cage. The man in front of Zi Jian also threw out his fist. He was looking at the man in white clothes and
smiling coldly.
Patriarch Zi Jian looked Lin Feng in front of him, and was stupefied. Lin Feng had really become
extremely strong! He could remember when Lin Feng was still quite weak, but was now protecting him!
He had made the right decision back then when he decided to help Lin Feng!
The man in white clothes looked rather unhappy. He hadn’t thought someone would be able to withstand
his punch among these people. Even King Blue didn’t dare act in such a relaxed way when facing such an
attack, but Lin Feng looked totally unconcerned.
The man wanted to kill Lin Feng even more. Lin Feng was indifferent, and that made him even more
angry.
Not many people dared act indifferently in front of him, especially since he had a powerful background.
He wasn’t used to people not respecting him.
“Little boy, some people try to save others and end up dying, do you know why?” asked King White,
finally looking at Lin Feng sinisterly.
Lin Feng smiled icily. He knew what the man actually meant. He was threatening Lin Feng, wanting him to
retreat!
But Lin Feng wasn’t scared of a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer…
1012
“Brother, I want to ask you something too! Some people think they’re amazing and extremely strong, but
in the end, they end up getting crushed easily, do you know why?” replied Lin Feng, smiling broadly, his
tone mocking.
King White looked glum. Lin Feng was telling him that he wanted to kill him, and that he would do it
easily. It made him even more furious, he felt he was going to burst with anger.
“Hmph! Since it’s that way, die!” shouted King White ferociously. He threw out his hand. Oppressive
strength invaded the whole space.
Everybody released pure Qi to protect themselves.
The temperature dropped, and a gigantic hand shadow descended from the sky towards Lin Feng’s head.
Everybody held their breath.
Patriarch Zi Jian and the others were nervous and worried about Lin Feng. They didn’t want anything to
happen to him, he had to participate in the great competition!
But Lin Feng also attacked. He raised his left hand and demon Qi filled the air. An illusory demon sword
appeared and streaked across the sky.
Boom! A terrifying explosion pushed everybody back. Lin Feng and King White remained focused and
waited for the attacks to finish.
Lin Feng’s illusory sword pierced through the illusory hand like a knife through butter, and it had
exploded. King White groaned with pain and was pushed back several steps.
“Die! Hmph!” When King White saw he didn’t have the advantage, he was furious.
However, at that moment, two more explosions sounds spread through the forest. King White and the
others looked glum.
“Jewels Celestial Sect, you dare plot against Sword Mountain? How shameless!”
“You dare act recklessly even though I, Lu Li, am here?”
“Argh!” King White ground his teeth and looked at Lin Feng with ill intentions. “Lin Feng, wait and see!”
King White and his friends fled quickly, disappearing from the forest. King Blue hadn’t arrived yet, and
King White couldn’t win against Lin Feng, Chen Zhan, and Lu Li.
“Hehe, I’ll be happily waiting for you,” retorted Lin Feng, smiling and narrowing his eyes. King White
threatened Lin Feng, but Lin Feng wasn’t scared. Threatening him meant nothing.
1013
At the same time, the two people landed in front of the Sword Mountain’s disciples. The four disciples
were quite happy.
“Look, Brother Lu Li and Brother Chen Zhan!” said Meng Ke happily.
All the members of Sword Mountain were delighted. Patriarch Zi Jian looked excited. These two were the
most dazzling disciples of Sword Mountain, their pride and joy.
Lu Li, Chen Zhan!
Lin Feng looked at Chen Zhan and Lu Li, they both represented the East as well. They were core disciples
of Sword Mountain.
Sword Mountain was in the central part of the Continent of the Gods, so those two disciples could be
proud of their achievements!
1014
Chapter 244 ‐ Lu Li’s Arrogance?
Chapter 244: Lu Li’s Arrogance?
Edited by RED
Lu Li and Chen Zhan smiled at Meng Ke and the others, then glanced at Lin Feng. He was just a cultivator
of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Lu Li looked at him disdainfully.
Chen Zhan looked expressionless, but was disappointed inside. He smiled and asked, “So you’re Lin
Feng?”
“Indeed, I am Lin Feng. I am most honored to meet you after hearing so much about you, Chen Zhan and
Lu Li.”
Chen Zhan stretched out his hand and gave Lin Feng’s hand a shake. They had to give him and Patriarch
Zi Jian some face.
Lin Feng also had to give them face. If it had been someone else, he would have left. However, Lin Feng
realized that Chen Zhan didn’t want to shake his hand to be polite, he wanted to see how strong he was!
Chen Zhan pressed really hard and released Qi, which penetrated into Lin Feng’s hand.
Everybody noticed it. Patriarch Zi Jian frowned unhappily. How could the core disciples of Sword
Mountain be so rude?
Lu Li glanced at Lin Feng icily. Maybe the others didn’t know how strong Chen Zhan was, but Lu Li knew.
In Sword Mountain, Chen Zhan was in the top five. Therefore, defeating a little boy like Lin Feng was
probably as easy as stretching out his hand and bringing it back.
They had only come to give the Dark Palace face, or they wouldn’t have left the central part of the
Continent of the Gods, especially to represent the weakest part of the Continent of the Gods at the
competition. The two disciples even felt a bit humiliated.
Of course, Lu Li couldn’t release his anger at the Dark Palace, so he released it at Lin Feng. He knew that
Lin Feng had become quite famous these days in the East, and was new there. However, to Lu Li, Lin Feng
was just a joke, an ignorant frog in a well.
The members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine were worried about Lin Feng. They were there
thanks to Lin Feng, and if Lin Feng lost against Lu Li, they would also be humiliated. If Lin Feng won, on
the other hand, it would be an honor.
Everybody watched Lin Feng nervously, hoping he wouldn’t let Chen Zhan bully him too easily. He was
stronger than King White, his strength was at the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
1015
Chen Zhan hurt Lin Feng’s hand, but Lin Feng just smiled and narrowed his eyes. When Chen Zhan saw
Lin Feng’s weird smile, as first he didn’t understand why…
Lin Feng released a terrifying strength, brightness strength. His brightness strength was composed of six
different sorts of strength.
Chen Zhan paled. He had the impression his arm was going to explode. He tried to take his hand back, but
no matter how much strength he used, he couldn’t. Initially, he wanted to show Lin Feng how strong he
was, but he had failed. Lin Feng was famous in the E, his reputation was not undeserved!
Chen Zhan’s face paled, and his hand shook violently. Lin Feng smiled indifferently. Because Lin Feng was
standing in front of Chen Zhan, many people couldn’t see Chen Zhan’s expression, or they would have
been stupefied.
“It’s alright, Brother Lin Feng,” Chen Zhan finally said when the pain became unbearable, somewhat
embarrassed. He didn’t look proud anymore. On the contrary, he looked at Lin Feng with admiration.
“Alright, Brother Chen Zhan,” said Lin Feng. He naturally didn’t want to embarrass him. After all, he was
from Uncle Zi Jian’s sect. He didn’t want to offend Uncle Zi Jian.
Lin Feng took his hand back. Chen Zhan took a deep breath. He cupped his fist, looking at Lin Feng
respectfully, then walked back to Lu Li.
Lu Li looked at Chen Zhan strangely. Why was Chen Zhan’s face so pale? It could be because of Lin Feng.
Lin Feng walked back to Zi Jian and took a deep breath. Nothing too bad had happened. Everything was
fine.
Patriarch Zi Jian didn’t know what had just happened between Lin Feng and Chen Zhan, therefore he just
clapped Lin Feng’s shoulder and smiled, “Lin Feng, don’t worry. Chen Zhan is a core disciple of Sword
Mountain, you will surpass him sooner or later.”
“Right, Lin Feng, Chen Zhan is a core disciple of Sword Mountain, they almost have unlimited resources
and you’re already pretty strong. Keep up the good work. Don’t be disappointed,” said Song Zhuang,
trying to cheer up his good friend. He didn’t want Lin Feng to be depressed because of such a thing.
Chen Zhan didn’t say anything, but felt humiliated. Lin Feng had defeated him in their little game.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. Those two thought Chen Zhan was stronger than him and tried to cheer him up, it
was kind of them. It was also normal to think, because Chen Zhan was almost a cultivator of the fifth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, and Lin Feng was at the third.
However, Lin Feng knew that if he battled against Chen Zhan, he would crush him!
1016
Of course, he wasn’t going to say that. Sometimes, it was better not to say everything. So when he heard
them, he just smiled and nodded along.
Yan Di had seen what had happened, but he didn’t say anything. Since Lin Feng didn’t want to say
anything, it was better to remain silent.
“Alright, Lin Feng, it’s not early. Let’s hurry and continue,” said Demon King Ox.
Lin Feng nodded and waved, “Let’s go. We’ll arrive at the Dark Palace this evening.”
“Alright!” replied everybody, getting ready to leave.
However, Lin Feng took one step and Lu Li stopped them. He smiled mockingly and said disdainfully,
“You came to participate in the Top-Class Great Competition?”
“Indeed, Lu Li, what’s wrong?” asked Zi Jian. What did Lu Li want now? Zi Jian looked annoyed.
Lu Li glanced at Zi Jian mockingly, and said icily, “Who are you? Don’t you know the name of Lu Li? You
dare talk to me that way? You’re not afraid I could kill you?”
When Lin Feng heard Lu Li make fun of Zi Jian, he liked him even less. Lu Li was the same kind of person
as King White, just an arrogant little prick.
“Brother Lu Li, he’s the second Elder of Sword Mountain, Mister Li Jian’s disciple,” said Meng Ke taking a
step forwards.
Lu Li was startled. He glanced at Zi Jian’s talisman, and indeed, Zi Jian was Mister Li Jian’s disciple, Sword
Mountain’s second elder.
But so what?
He was a core disciple of Sword Mountain, he had already surpassed a tiny little elder. Therefore, when
he saw Zi Jian’s talisman, he was just surprised, not amazed.
Lu Li threw the talisman back at Zi Jian. Zi Jian was furious, but he just caught the talisman silently. Lu Li
said mockingly, “Who do you think I am? You are a failure. You came to the East thinking people would
admire you here? Hehe! What a disgrace!” said Lu Li, mocking Zi Jian.
When Chen Zhan saw that, he said, “Brother, watch your words! Elder Zi Jian is an elder, after all.”
“Eh….” Patriarch Zi Jian was stupefied this time. Chen Zhan was Lu Li’s fellow disciple, and he dared talk
to Lu Li that way, which meant he wasn’t weaker.
When Lu Li heard Chen Zhan, he glared at Zi Jian and Lin Feng coldly.
1017
“Little boy, piss off now. You don’t need to participate in the competition. You’re not qualified,” said Lu Li
insufferably, without even looking at Lin Feng.
Lu Li’s words were like a bomb in the brains of the crowd.
1018
Chapter 245 ‐ You Think You’re Strong?
Chapter 245: You Think You’re Strong?
Edited by RED
The members of Tiantai were furious when Lu Li made fun of Lin Feng.
When someone made fun of one of the members of Tiantai, they were making fun of all of them. Emperor
Shi and Emperor Yu had always said that. They were like a family; one for all, and all for one!
Therefore, they all glared at Lu Li angrily.
“Your name is Lu Li? Even though you’re from one of the six biggest sects of the central part of the
Continent of the Gods, you think you are qualified to act so arrogantly here?” said Ruo Xie, smiling
mockingly and fearlessly.
Lin Feng’s footmen dare talk to me like that?, thought Lu Li. He glanced at Ruo Xie furiously and demanded
icily, “Which group are you from? You’re not afraid of the six greatest sects?”
“Hehe! The six sects do have a certain position in Central, but they’re just second-class sects. Do you know
which group I am from?” replied Ruo Xie, smiling mockingly. He despised Lu Li.
“You want to die!” Lu Li stepped forward and threw out his fist. He wanted to teach Ruo Xie a good lesson.
However, Ruo Xie just smiled coldly. He raised his left hand and threw a golden talisman at Lu Li’s feet.
He said icily, “Open your eyes, you little dog. Do you want to die?”
“You…” Lu Li wanted to kill Ruo Xie when he saw his mocking smile. But when he saw the talisman, he
suddenly paled. He swept it up with the greatest care.
The talisman had Du Hu Government written on it. Lu Li shuddered with fear.
“You… you’re a disciple of the Du Hu Government?”
Lu Li didn’t look arrogant anymore. He was afraid.
Chen Zhan looked at Lu Li disdainfully, but didn’t say anything. Lu Li was his fellow disciple, after all.
They had come here together.
He was surprised by Ruo Xie’s social status, though. The Du Hu Government was one of the five
governments of Central, and they were really strong, a top-class group.
“Are you blind? Can’t you read what’s written on the talisman?” demanded Ruo Xie mockingly.
1019
Lu Li looked glum, but didn’t dare get angry. He gave the talisman back to Ruo Xie and looked at Lin Feng
again.
“Little boy, don’t think your friend from the Du Hu Government can protect you. You’ll see when the
competition starts! Hmph!” said Lu Li, smiling mockingly. He glanced at Ruo Xie vigilantly and turned
around, taking off towards the Dark Palace.
Chen Zhan looked puzzled. He didn’t think that Ruo Xie would have taken the risk to help Lin Feng if he
wasn’t strong enough, so he decided not to act recklessly.
Chen Zhan left as well. Meng Ke smiled wryly. He looked at Patriarch Zi Jian, the second elder, and headed
after the pair.
Zi Jian blushed and said, “Lin Feng, I…”
“Uncle Zi Jian, it’s alright. People are all different. There are despicable people in the Supranatural
Region’s Holy Shrine as well.” Lin Feng knew that Zi Jian wanted to apologize for the pair’s behavior.
Patriarch Zi Jian flushed, but he didn’t add anything. Even though Lin Feng wasn’t into scheming, he
wouldn’t forget that Lu Li had made fun of him.
“There’s no time to lose. Let’s hurry up and go too!” said Demon King Ox, jumping out. All the members of
the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine followed.
Song Zhuang glanced at Lin Feng, who looked indifferent as before. He didn’t look angry because of what
had just happened. He just smiled, nodded at Song Zhuang and followed the others.
“Brother Ruo Xie, thank you for helping him. I wouldn’t have thought you’d be hiding such a great thing,
though, hehe!” Lin Feng said to Ruo Xie after Song Zhuang left. He smiled at Ruo Xie admiringly.
Ruo Xie smiled wryly and flashed away.
Lin Feng followed. Meng Qing followed Lin Feng, followed by the disciples of Tiantai. Yan Di was at the
back of the group.
Yan Di was somewhat annoyed. Usually, Lin Feng’s temper was explosive. How come he hadn’t crushed
Lu Li, who had humiliated him?
————
They weren’t that far away from the Dark Palace, and arrived in two hours.
The Dark Palace was floating in the sky. The new arrivals couldn’t help but imagine how powerful the
Dark Palace was. Other Holy Shrines were at the top of mountains, but the Dark Palace was floating in the
air. It was one of the things extremely strong cultivators could accomplish.
1020
Lin Feng gasped with amazement when he saw the palace in the sky. Mister Time was probably the one
who had created that palace. Who else controlled space and time Dao so well?
Lin Feng immediately understood why the Dark Palace was the strongest group in the East.
“Let’s go and register at the Dark Palace since we’re here, and then we can find an inn,” said Tian Chi.
“Brother, you know the process?” asked Lin Feng.
Tian Chi nodded and smiled knowingly. “Brother, I did my research about the great competition before
coming. I can tell you in simple words, I…”
“Hey! Isn’t that Lin Feng? You dared come?”
Tian Chi wasn’t done talking when someone interrupted him, making fun of Lin Feng. Lin Feng raised his
head and saw Lu Li. Initially, he had spared his life because of Zi Jian, but now…
Lin Feng stared at Lu Li.
At that moment, Lu Li had his arms crossed in front his chest. He smiled at Lin Feng disdainfully.
He despised people from the East. He was going to represent them at the competition, and was really
annoyed. He was only doing it to give the Dark Palace face.
“What? I dared come, so what? Is it surprising?” replied Lin Feng in a loud and icy voice. Many people
heard him and turned their heads to watch.
Lu Li looked at him sinisterly. A little boy like Lin Feng didn’t give him face?
“Hmph! You’re a little cultivator of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and you dare act so arrogantly!
You really want to die, Lin Feng! Hmph! I am the leader of the group of fighters from the East this time. I
will show you what a leader looks like!”
He clenched his fists and attacked Lin Feng. Uncounted dozens of shadow punches appeared in the sky
and hammered towards Lin Feng. He had no fear that Lin Feng could strike back.
Ruo Xie clenched his fists. He wanted to return the attack, but an invisible and intangible strength
stopped him. Lin Feng flew past him.
“Lu Li, I truly don’t know where your confidence comes from!” shouted Lin Feng. He disappeared, and
suddenly Lu Li sensed that the space around him was getting sealed.
Lu Li shouted furiously and threw out his fist… the punch was stopped cold. There was an invisible
curtain in front of him, he noticed glumly.
1021
“Hmph! It’s ridiculous! A futile attack! You’ll see! You’ll be on your knees and begging me soon, haha!”
shouted Lu Li, before bursting into laughter. He raised his arms and an incredible Qi surged from his body
explosively. Three beams of light appeared around him, containing three different sorts of strength, and
bombarded the space and time cage around him. The beams pierced through and shot towards Lin Feng.
Yan Di looked indifferent, seated in midair. The others looked nervous.
He had faith in Lin Feng. If Lin Feng wasn’t able to defeat Lu Li, then he didn’t need to participate in the
great competition at all!
1022
Chapter 246 ‐ Lu Li’s Murderous Intentions
Chapter 246: Lu Li’s Murderous Intentions
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, don’t think that because you’re considered a hero in this crappy part of the world, you can
consider everyone else beneath notice. I will show you that even when you think you’ve reached the top,
there’s always someone stronger than you! You think you’re qualified to fight against me?!” shouted Lu Li
furiously. He flashed forwards to attack Lin Feng. Many people around retreated, but didn’t leave, staying
to watch.
Lin Feng didn’t bother to say anything, silently condensing brightness strength. Lu Li’s Qi instantly
dispersed, and he suddenly looked much less confident.
However, he didn’t have time to think. Lin Feng appeared in front of him, and Lu Li’s back was instantly
covered with cold sweat. However, as a core disciple of Sword Mountain, he couldn’t let himself panic. He
raised his arms in front of his chest to protect himself and retreated.
Lin Feng’s punch bombarded Lu Lin Feng’s defense like a bomb going off. Lin Feng was surprised when
his brightness strength didn’t pierce through.
Lu Li smiled mockingly. “Hehe, Lin Feng, you think that relying on a special kind of strength, you can
break through my defense? My earth Dao is resistant!”
Earth strength? No wonder, thought Lin Feng, but he didn’t think much of it. No wonder Lu Li had such a
powerful defense.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng focused even more. However, at the same time, a terrifying strength moved
towards his chest. Lin Feng was forced away, but he still had time to throw a kick at Lu Li’s punch.
Boom! The two kinds of strength collided. Lin Feng slid back, watching Lu Li. The latter looked glum. He
hadn’t thought Lin Feng would be so resistant. The surprise attack hadn’t even worked.
Lu Li grunted coldly and smiled mockingly. He was going to retreat, but Lin Feng didn’t give him the
opportunity.
“Can you escape from a great deployment spell?” Lin Feng asked grimly. He raised his hands and golden
world lights appeared. At the same time, he released a black absorbing strength above Lu Li’s head.
Anything could happen now!
“Shit! An invisible and intangible deployment spell?” Lu Li looked desperate. He clenched his fists and
punched the deployment spell. He wasn’t lucky this time, however.
1023
The golden lights were extremely resistant. Lu Li realized he might need a few hours to break the
deployment spell, but it also contained absorbing strength. If he didn’t manage to break free quickly, Lin
Feng’s absorbing strength would absorb all his pure Qi.
“Fuck! I should be able to break this piece of trash’s deployment spell!” muttered Lu Li, looking at Lin
Feng disdainfully.
Lin Feng heard the word “piece of trash” and smiled broadly. He rarely heard those words about himself,
unlike when he was still in Xue Yue.
Lin Feng’s smile made Lu Li go ice-cold in fright.
He was a core disciple of Sword Mountain, even the vice-patriarch’s disciple, how could he lose or even be
scared of a cultivator at the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer? If that spread out, people would make fun of
him.
He ground his teeth. He couldn’t just sit there and wait for death, he had to win!
Thinking about that, Lu Li’s eyes were filled with killing intent, he wanted to crush Lin Feng. He raised his
left hand, and golden lights appeared. A two-meter wide shield appeared, containing a powerful earth Qi.
Lin Feng smiled. What a great shield! If he could absorb that strength and add it to his brightness
strength, that’d be seven kinds of strength. Lin Feng would be able to compete with cultivators of the
sixth Holy Spirit Emperor level if he succeeded.
Thinking about it, Lin Feng smiled even more. He needed that shield!
“Earth shield attack!” shouted Lu Li thunderously. His voice spread everywhere in the Dark Palace, and
the whole territory shook. Many strong cultivators of the Dark Palace were stupefied. Higher up in the
hierarchy, some even stronger people were dispatched to go and check out what was going on.
Everybody was astonished when they saw a large shield attack a deployment spell. Absorbing strength
was stuck outside.
Lu Li smiled mockingly and said, “Piece of trash! You thought you could win? Even though your
deployment spell is quite powerful, you’re not fighting against another piece of trash, you’re fighting
against me, Lu Li, from Sword Mountain!
“Piece of trash, next time, don’t act recklessly. Otherwise, I will become your worst nightmare,” said Lu Li
smiling broadly, as if he had won already. It was no wonder he thought that way, because the deployment
spell was distorting under the pressure of his earth shield. It was soon going to collapse.
But to Lin Feng, Lu Li was just a pitifully ridiculous idiot.
1024
“Hehe, Lu Li, I wouldn’t have thought Sword Mountain would have such arrogant and despicable
disciples.
“Open your eyes, you little dog. You think I’m a piece of trash? You think I’m not qualified to participate in
the competition? You think there are no strong cultivators in the East?
“As I see it, you just dare act recklessly and arrogantly because you are from Sword Mountain.
“I will show you how pitiful you are. Poor boy. Someone like you thinks he can teach me a lesson?”
shouted Lin Feng. Everybody heard him, and Lu Li ground his teeth. At that moment, he decided he truly
had to kill Lin Feng. Lin Feng had to die! Lu Li had to regain his face.
“Haha! Show me, piece of trash! Stop talking, I won’t be patient with you anymore,” shot back Lu Li
disdainful and confident. He raised his shield and looked fearless.
However, Lin Feng’s fearless smile just stoked his fury.
“As you wish,” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly. He raised his hands and released absorbing strength
while casting a deployment spell.
There were more explosions, Lin Feng’s first deployment spell was already about to collapse. Lu Li smiled
even more.
“Hehe, a piece of trash is a piece of trash. I will take care of you now. You won’t be able to participate in
the competition or humiliate us,” said Lu Li, jumping towards Lin Feng again.
However, Lin Feng just smiled mockingly.
“Lu Li, sense my absorbing strength. Hehe!”
“What…?” Lu Li suddenly sensed his shield was pulling away from him. Lu Li’s expression changed
drastically. He wanted to recall his shield, but it didn’t work!
He ground his teeth and got ready to deepen the connection to his shield. However, Lin Feng smiled
coldly, raising his left hand, and Lu Li’s face paled.
The shield flew farther away from him, passing through the deployment spell, and Lin Feng grabbed it. Lu
Li’s face was completely pale.
“Argh! Piece of trash! ARRRRGGGHHHHHHH! Fuck! Die, son of a bitch!” shouted Lu Li. Finally, he couldn’t
stand it anymore. The absorbing strength could now bombard him. He shrieked, his whole body was ice-
cold and covered with sweat as his muscles convulsed.
1025
“Lu Li, remember, you can act arrogantly in the East, but don’t think you can act arrogantly in front of me,
because I won’t give you face. You’re lucky today, because Uncle Zi Jian is here, so I won’t kill you.
Otherwise, you think I wouldn’t be able to kill you? Eh?”
Suddenly, Lin Feng’s eyes were bloodshot. A terrifying demon energy surged out, and he looked like a
demon god. Lu Li’s face went bloodless.
At that moment, Lu Li realized that Lin Feng could crush him. He was scared, but his expression was
ferocious and plotting, because he knew he wasn’t going to be killed.
Lin Feng had to die!
1026
Chapter 247 ‐ Arriving in the Dark Palace
Chapter 247: Arriving in the Dark Palace
Edited by RED
After the fight, the people who were watching dispersed. They didn’t care who the winner was, they were
just curious to know who was fighting.
The Dark Palace had looked on secretly and already left. Lin Feng had great perception, so he had noticed
them. He saw the three people leave and smiled, before glancing at Lu Li icily, “Don’t piss me off again.
Next time, I will kill you!”
Otherwise, next time, I will kill you!
That sentence felt like being slapped. Lu Li’s heart twitched. His cheeks burned, and he coughed up blood.
He almost fainted. He was a core disciple of Sword Mountain, and had never been humiliated like this!
However, Lin Feng didn’t care!
“Lin Feng, if you think you can kill me, kill me now!” shouted Lu Li furiously. He then burst into laughter.
He was playing with fire, convinced that Lin Feng had no balls to kill him. Therefore, he just laughed
mockingly.
However, he was wrong.
He instantly sensed something clutch his throat. Lin Feng had suddenly appeared behind him and was
holding him by the neck. Lin Feng lifted him up. His eyes were bloodshot and demon energy boiled
around him.
This time, Lu Li was really scared.
He knew Lin Feng was strong enough to kill him, he just thought Lin Feng wasn’t brave enough to do it.
Therefore, he had dared make fun of Lin Feng again.
“Lin… Lin Feng, you… don’t you know I am a disciple from Sword Mountain?” Lu Li gulped.
Lin Feng was sick of hearing that. He just sneered and said, “You’re such a piece of trash. You keep telling
me the same thing over and over. You’re not strong. You think you can rely on your sect to scare me. You
keep calling me a piece of trash. You’re garbage, you’re nothing. You’re a piece of shit.
“Hehe, don’t think you’re amazing because you’re from Sword Mountain. You’re from Sword Mountain,
great, but do you know what kind of backgrounds other people can have?
1027
“Be a good boy when you’re outside of your sect. Act like a normal disciple. Sword Mountain is powerful
in the central part of the Continent of the Gods. Here, you’re in the East.”
“It’s my territory here. You better behave, little boy,” said Lin Feng mockingly. Lu Li’s cheeks reddened
and then he paled again.
Many people were astonished and amazed when they heard Lin Feng. Their hearts were suddenly filled
with ardor.
“Indeed. You’re not in Central. You’re in the East here!”
“Even though Sword Mountain is powerful, it’s our territory here! Sword Mountain has nothing to do
here! You understand, little boy?”
“Right, if you continue acting recklessly, you’ll get in trouble. We’ll kill you! Sword Mountain won’t even
try to look for your body!” said the others when they heard Lin Feng.
They knew the East was a weaker place, and they were sick of being bullied everywhere.
Lu Li looked dumbstruck. Those people were making fun of him, it was unbearable!
“You…” Lu Li clenched his fists and looked at the crowd furiously. However, those people glared back at
him fearlessly.
Lu Li was still in Lin Feng’s hand. He couldn’t get away.
Lin Feng looked at Lu Li and smiled scornfully before throwing Lu Li far away. Luckily, Lu Li still had
enough strength not to crash on the ground awkwardly, and managed to land on his feet.
Lu Li could only stand there. He was steaming with anger, but didn’t dare say anything.
Lin Feng glanced at Lu Li and then turned around and smiled. “Let’s go to the Dark Palace. Then we need
to find an inn.”
“Alright, let’s go,” agreed Demon King Ox, smiling thinly. Everybody was amazed by Lin Feng’s strength.
What had happened would spread around, and people would think more highly of the East.
“Lin Feng, give me back my earth shield!” demanded Lu Li frantically.
Lin Feng glanced at him, and threw the shield at his feet. Lu Li finally calmed down a little.
“Let’s go,” said Lin Feng to his group.
1028
Lu Li watched Lin Feng leave before looking at the earth shield. Suddenly, his face paled again, and his
hands shook violently. He realized that the energies in the shield had all been absorbed by Lin Feng’s
absorbing strength. It was now an ordinary shield!
Lu Li pressed the shield with a little bit of strength, and it exploded into dust!
“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! Lin Feng! As long as I still have one thread of Qi left, get ready
to be attacked anytime!” shouted Lu Li madly.
Lin Feng heard him clearly, and just smiled dismissively.
My fighting abilities are much better now that I added that strength to my brightness strength, thought Lin
Feng cheerfully. He grabbed Meng Qing’s hand, and they continued walking towards the Dark Palace.
——
Tthe atmosphere was lively in the Dark Palace. Many people from all sorts of influential groups were
there already, including people from all over the outer regions of the Continent of the Gods, and others
from second-class groups of the Central Continent.
“Everybody, I am Gao Di, the young master of the Dark Palace. This time, it is an honor to see you all here.
Thank you very much, everybody,” said Gao Di, the puppet Young Master, smiling proudly.
The members of the different influential groups looked at him respectfully.
He was the young master of the Dark Palace. Even though they despised him, they had to respect him to
give the Dark Palace’s leader face, even if the East was weak.
“The great competition will start in one week. Everybody who has been invited can stay here and practice
in the Dark Temple,” said Gao Di. His words drew everybody’s attention.
The Dark Temple was one of the mysteries of the Dark Palace. It was usually closed, because it was where
the leader of the Dark Palace practiced. The strength there was thick and rich. Having the opportunity to
practice there before the competition was a great chance.
Thinking about that, many people cupped their fists and shouted, “Thank you very much for your
kindness, Young Master!”
“You’re welcome,” said Gao Di cupping his fist as well and smiling. Nobody knew what he was thinking,
though.
Suddenly, Gao Di’s smile stiffened. He saw a group of people arriving out of the window. He noticed a
cultivator in black clothes in particular.
1029
“Lin Feng, you’re finally here.” Gao Di smiled as if he had seen an old friend, but on the inside, he was ice-
cold.
“Father, you’re here.” However, Gao Di didn’t have time to say anything before someone flew out of the
crowd. It was Hu Ba!
At that moment, Hu Ba was wearing blue armor proudly, his Qi frightening.
The fact that Hu Ba called Lin Feng father astonished the whole crowd. Everybody was suddenly staring
at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng ignored them all, looking at Hu Ba and asking, “Have you recovered yet?”
1030
Chapter 248 ‐ If You Have a Problem, Come and
Fight!
Chapter 248: If You Have a Problem, Come and Fight!
Edited by RED
“Yes, I’m fine now, father. Look, I have the strength of the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer now! Hehe!”
Hu Ba smiled, displaying his strength. Lin Feng nodded. Hu Ba had taken advantage of the difficulties to
break through.
“Not bad. The Beast Region will dazzle in the future with you as a leader,” said Lin Feng, smiling and
clapping Hu Ba’s shoulders. He was quite happy.
Meng Qing was a bit surprised, because Hu Ba looked exactly like Lin Feng when he was younger, even
their son Lin Zhe Tian didn’t look so similar to Lin Feng. Had Lin Feng had a child with another woman?
Meng Qing was dumbstruck, but she quickly came back to her senses. Lin Feng loved her, he wouldn’t
have hidden such a thing from her.
As expected, Lin Feng smiled in amusement, before telling her about Hu Ba telepathically. When Meng
Qing heard the story, she was stupefied. The new king of the Beast Region?
He had come back to life after spending time in Lin Feng’s spirit world, no wonder they looked so similar.
When Hu Ba looked at Meng Qing, he was astonished. She was so beautiful. Her smile was breathtaking.
She looked like an edelweiss.
“Father, is she an auntie too?” asked Hu Ba. He was smart, and knew she was probably one of Lin Feng’s
wives.
Lin Feng told Meng Qing that Duan Xin Ye considered Hu Ba his child, so she smiled gently and said, “Call
me auntie, we’re family members now.”
Hu Ba was extremely happy, just like when Duan Xin Ye had told him she could be like a mother to him.
Hu Ba looked at Lin Feng, who smiled at him. Hu Ba also understood that even though Lin Feng had
several wives, it wasn’t troublesome. He loved them all, and they all showed understanding.
Gao Di watched them darkly. Everybody had stopped paying attention to him in the blink of an eye, they
were just staring at Lin Feng. Then he remembered what had happened in the Demon Region, and got
mad all over again.
1031
“How audacious, Lin Feng! You dare ignore me, the Young Master, even though I was talking to you! You
despise me, don’t you?” shouted Gao Di furiously. Everybody was surprised and looked at Gao Di. This
fool of a boy had a bad temper…
Everybody looked back at Lin Feng again, they were trying to guess who he was. Only Chen Zhan and a
few other people knew about him, and Chen Zhan wasn’t talking.
He didn’t feel right because Lu Li had told him he wanted to go and take a walk, but Chen Zhan didn’t
trust Lu Li. He knew the proud idiot was probably plotting against Lin Feng. He hadn’t tried to prevent
him, hoping Lin Feng would teach him a good lesson.
A long time had passed and Lu Li hadn’t come back, but Lin Feng was safe and sound here. Chen Zhan was
starting to panic. Had Lin Feng killed Lu Li?
Chen Zhan stood up and walked over to Lin Feng. Gao Di was even more furious, as he couldn’t see Lin
Feng anymore because Chen Zhan was in between them.
“You, piss off! How dare you stand in front of me?” shouted Gao Di. Everybody looked at him as if he was
the world’s biggest fool.
Gao Di suddenly had a bad premonition. An elder of the Dark Palace slid up to him and whispered
something to him as Chen Zhan stared at him icily.
When Gao Di heard that, his face paled before he smiled weakly at Chen Zhan.
“You’re Brother Chen Zhan from Sword Mountain, I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” proclaimed Gao Di, beaming
and cupping his fist. He was just a puppet, he had no power. He had just insulted Chen Zhan, so of course
he was scared.
The elder of the Dark Palace was embarrassed.
The attendees looked at Gao Di mockingly. Gao Di knew he had just made a big mistake, and was
suddenly panic-stricken. What could he do?
He suddenly looked at Lin Feng with ill intentions. He could only release his anger on Lin Feng, because
Lin Feng’s background was the least powerful. As such, he didn’t fear Lin Feng.
Gao Di clenched his fists, walking past Chen Zhan, and said to Lin Feng furiously, “It’s all because of you,
we were all happy before you arrived! You have thirty seconds to apologize to me and Chen Zhan!”
shouted Gao Di. His eyes were filled with flames of fury, as if Lin Feng had offended him and Chen Zhan.
Lin Feng smiled icily. This little boy was getting annoying. This idiot wanted to regain face by using him?
Lin Feng was annoyed but remained coldly calm. “What did I do, Young Master?”
1032
“Hmph! What? When I say you made a mistake, it means you made a mistake, you have a problem?” spat
Gao Di proudly.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng, amused. How would Lin Feng deal with him?
Chen Zhan frowned. He knew how strong Lin Feng was, and Gao Di dared talk to him like that? Gao Di
was also from the East; didn’t he know how strong Lin Feng was?
If he knew, why was he acting so stupidly and trying to cause trouble?
“Lin Feng, thirty seconds have passed already. Apologize to Brother Chen Zhan or…” Gao Di smiled coldly
when he saw Lin Feng remaining silent. He was looking at Lin Feng threateningly.
However, Lin Feng just found him pathetic.
Finally, Lin Feng took action. The whole crowd suddenly heard Gao Di shriek, and he was smashed away.
He crashed to the ground violently.
“Lin Feng, what are you doing? You dared attack our Young Master?” shouted the closest elder suddenly,
throwing his fist at Lin Feng.
However, Lin Feng just smiled icily. He released brightness strength and threw a kick at the elder,
instantly smashing him away.
Everybody was astonished. How audacious and brave! All the people from other territories were
stupefied.
“Hmph! You think an elder of the Dark Palace can bully me as they wish? You’re lucky I’m magnanimous. I
don’t have a good temper; if you piss me off again, I’ll kill you!
“And don’t prattle to me about that stupid Young Master or elders. I dared hit you, so I will dare kill you if
I feel like it!
“Fourth Elder, if you don’t come out, I don’t mind crushing them!” declared Lin Feng. He could sense that
someone was watching them, and didn’t like it.
After that, someone burst into laughter.
“Haha, little friend, you’re so aggressive. No wonder you’re qualified to represent the East at the
competition!” replied the Fourth Elder, bursting into laughter.
He finally came out. He looked like an ordinary crooked old man, wearing a black robe and a belt with a
talisman which represented his rank.
1033
It was the same Fourth Elder of the Dark Palace who had accompanied Gao Di to the Demon Mansion to
give the talisman to Lin Feng.
1034
Chapter 249 ‐ Dark Temple!
Chapter 249: Dark Temple!
Edited by RED
“Old man, if you don’t give me an explanation, I will not be polite,” said Lin Feng icily.
He was really angry. Lu Li had already pissed him off, fine, but now Gao Di? That moron thought he could
vent out his anger on Lin Feng?
People around looked surprised. Even though the Dark Palace was nothing at the scale of the whole
Continent of the Gods, they were the most powerful group in the East. Lin Feng surprisingly dared
threaten the Fourth Elder?
The group of people from the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine all shuddered with fear, knowing how
strong the Dark Palace was.
Of course, a few people didn’t mind, like the old ox or Yuan Fei. They knew how strong Lin Feng was. Sage
Shui, Sage Huo, Yuan Fei, and some others were still worried, considering Lin Feng reckless.
Lin Feng smiled coldly when he noticed that Yuan Kui looked angry.
Everybody was astonished when they saw the Fourth Elder smile and reply, “Little friend, don’t be angry.
I will solve the issue.
“A hundred years in jail, he can’t come out unless I say so,” said the Fourth Elder, smiling at Lin Feng.
When he turned around, his face turned down. He glanced at the elder Lin Feng had kicked.
A few disciples came and grabbed the elder, taking him out of the palace. His face paled in desperation.
He hadn’t thought he’d be punished for offending Lin Feng, and didn’t understand why.
But he couldn’t say anything. When someone was punished, they had nothing to say, especially when they
were sentenced to a hundred years in jail…
“Make the Young Master leave, make him think for a week. How dare he offend guests of honor?” ordered
the Fourth Elder to the disciples behind Gao Di.
The disciples grabbed Gao Di, but Gao Di just looked furious, looking at Lin Feng ferociously, wanting to
kill him.
“Wait, I have something to say,” said Lin Feng when he saw Gao Di’s eyes were filled with killing intent.
Lin Feng was getting really angry.
1035
The Fourth Elder frowned, having a bad premonition. He could see Lin Feng was really furious.
“Lin Feng, little friend, it’s better if I…”
Pa pa!
The Fourth Elder didn’t have time to say anything, Lin Feng slapped Gao Di twice.
Everybody was astonished by Lin Feng’s aggressive audacity. They wouldn’t forget him anytime soon!
“Lin Feng, you son of a bitch!…” swore Gao Di, his cheeks burning. Lin Feng took his hand back.
However, when Gao Di insulted him, Lin Feng promptly slapped him again several more times. People’s
mouths were wide open. They felt bad for Gao Di.
Gao Di lost a tooth, and he looked like a wreck as he spat out blood. It was difficult to recognize Gao Di
now, his face was completely distorted and swollen.
Lin Feng smiled icily. He slapped Gao Di one last time, sending him flying a hundred meters away. He
crashed to the floor and lost another tooth.
“That’s the price you have to pay when you piss me off. I don’t want to offend the Dark Palace, but I can’t
let a puppet Young Master piss me off.
“Piss off now. I don’t want to see you again,” said Lin Feng, turning his head.
The Fourth Elder frowned, and slowly waved at the disciples. They ran over to Gao Di, grabbed him, and
took him away to heal his wounds.
The Fourth Elder stared at Lin Feng, but remained vigilant. He understood what the leader of the Dark
Palace had told him now, that it was better not to offend Lin Feng.
Now, he truly believed him!
The Fourth Elder smiled wryly and said, “Dear friends, I invite you to come to the Dark Temple. Our
leader has prepared cultivation resources for all of you. You will all become stronger.”
“Haha!”
“Awesome. Say thank you to the leader for me!”
“And from me, thank you!”
The Fourth Elder glanced at the crowd and walked away.
1036
Lin Feng and the others didn’t walk away. Chen Zhan, as a disciple of Sword Mountain, didn’t walk away
either, because Lin Feng didn’t go. They had enough resources in Sword Mountain, anyway.
But Chen Zhan was worried about Lu Li’s safety, so he asked Lin Feng, “Lin Feng, tell me the truth, where
is Lu Li?”
The Fourth Elder shivered. Had Lin Feng done something to Lu Li, too?
Lin Feng frowned and replied, “He must be in your inn if he’s not here.”
“Alright, thank you, Brother Lin Feng. See you,” said Chen Zhan before leaving with the other members of
Sword Mountain.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently and looked at the Fourth Elder jokingly. “Elder, am I a good liar?”
“Uhhh… why are you asking me?” said the Fourth Elder, as if he didn’t understand. Of course, maybe he
just pretended he didn’t…
Lin Feng chuckled and then walked out of the room, followed by his friends. They headed to the Dark
Temple.
——
The Dark Temple was a cultivation place in the Dark Palace. The members of Sword Mountain thought
they didn’t need the resources, but Lin Feng didn’t feel like giving up such a good opportunity.
Lin Feng was followed by Meng Qing, Yuan Fei, Demon King Ox, and the others. Yan Di was still in the
back.
The Fourth Elder frowned when he saw Yan Di. What was that extremely strong cultivator doing with Lin
Feng?
“Go and report to the leader. He should pay attention.”
“I didn’t think that little boy would understand the plot. Hehe! Not bad!”
“Hehe, you exposed that little boy. It’s a good and bad thing at the same time.”
“Only small influential groups are here today. Apart from Sword Mountain, there is nobody from the six
big sects. They must still be on their way,” whispered the Fourth Elder. He disappeared from the meeting
room, which calmed down quickly behind him…
1037
Chapter 250 ‐ Yuan Kui’s True Colors!
Chapter 250: Yuan Kui’s True Colors!
Edited by RED
Not just anyone could go to the Dark Temple, but on that day, Lin Feng and the other members of the
Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine went there.
The Dark Temple was, amusingly enough, a white building. There were white carvings at the top, carvings
of snowflakes, of animals, of gods, of demons, and ancient words too.
There were long scriptures on it which contained an ancient Qi. When looking at them, people felt warm
and cold at the same time.
Everybody had different thoughts when looking at the Dark Temple. Some people surprisingly started
crying. Some people laughed frantically. Some people were speechless. Some others paled.
Lin Feng was surprised when he saw that. He felt unhappy when he arrived, furious even. He started
thinking about unfair things and grew even more angry.
“Everybody, the Dark Temple can influence people’s moods. Be careful. Don’t lose your senses,” shouted
Lin Feng quickly. Many people came back to their senses when they heard him and cupping their fists
with grateful smiles, before continuing on to the Dark Temple.
They landed on the roof of the building and suddenly disappeared in a flash of spatial lights.
The Dark Temple could influence people’s thoughts, but it also contained an incredible space and time
Dao.
Lin Feng had become a god thanks to space and time Dao, but his space and time Dao hadn’t reached the
top yet. He wanted his space and time Dao to become more powerful, even if he didn’t know how
powerful it could become.
Thinking about that, he said, “Everybody, go and cultivate. See if you have an opportunity to become
stronger.”
“Little Lin Feng, be careful,” said Hou Qing Lin, clapping Lin Feng’s shoulder before landing on and
disappearing from the roof of the Dark Temple.
“Brother, be careful,” Tian Chi said as well, and he disappeared.
They all disappeared, one after the other. Lin Feng looked at Song Zhuang and Yuan Fei and nodded. They
also disappeared.
1038
In the end, only Meng Qing and Yan Di were still there.
“Old buddy, you probably don’t feel like going in there, you can wait outside. Don’t let anyone disturb us.
Meng Qing and I are going in,” Lin Feng said to Yan Di teasingly. He took Meng Qing’s hand and landed on
the roof of the Dark Temple. Space and time Dao flashed, and they disappeared.
Yan Di looked at the carvings on the building and frowned. “Since you’re here, come out.”
“Hehe, you’re really strong, as expected. You sensed my presence,” said someone. An old man appeared
and smiled. Lin Feng wasn’t there to recognize his voice…
——
Lin Feng remained vigilant inside. It was a precious place for the Dark Palace.
When Lin Feng and Meng Qing reappeared inside the temple, they were not together anymore. Lin Feng
sensed the powerful space and time Dao had separated them.
Lin Feng landed on the floor. There were beautiful polished white stones all around, and a warm Qi on the
floor which felt quite pleasant.
“The Dark Temple is a nice place to be,” he sighed, before flashing into the depths of the Dark Temple.
The area was becoming wider and wider. Lin Feng couldn’t see the extremities of the room anymore. It
was at least dozens of li wide.
“Everybody, the Dark Temple is open for a week. In a week, return. I wish you good luck during this week.
“There are dark jewels in the Dark Temple. The more jewels you get, the more chances you have to break
through,” an old man’s disembodied voice rang out at that moment. Lin Feng was sure it was Mister Time.
“Lin Feng, when it’s over, don’t leave. Stay in the Dark Temple. If you have any question, feel free to ask
me.” Lin Feng heard as he was about to go and look for jewels. Lin Feng frowned, but didn’t reply,
continuing his explorations.
——
At that moment, Yuan Kui was looking at a middle-aged man in front of him. The man looked grim as he
clutched three jewels in his hand. They all contained an incredible strength. The man looked furious
because Yuan Kui was going to attack him.
“Yuan Kui, you’re a Dhammapala. You don’t care about your reputation?” the man frowned.
However, Yuan Kui just sneered mockingly, “It doesn’t matter. I’ve been waiting for this day for such a
long time. Huo Zhu Rong, after killing you, I will kill Shui Gong Gong!”
1039
“After killing you, I will tell the Godly Leader that you killed each other! Haha! Who will doubt me?”
exclaimed Yuan Kui, smiling ferociously. He looked like a ferocious beast.
Huo Zhu Rong had cold sweats as he realized something. “You killed Di back then?”
“Hehe, you didn’t know? It’s too late now. It won’t bring you anything knowing about that, because you’re
about to die!” sneered Yuan Kui with an icy smile, and then he disappeared. Huo Zhu Rong remained
vigilant, sensing the danger. He raised his hands to protect himself.
But even that way, Yuan Kui hit him without being blocked. Huo Zhu Rong coughed blood and crashed to
the ground violently.
Yuan Kui’s eyes were filled with killing intent as he threw another punch.
“You’re a cultivator of the… second Holy Spirit Emperor layer?” Huo Zhu Rong started to panic. Yuan Kui
had hidden his strength all the way…
1040
Chapter 251 ‐ Killing Yuan Kui, Bringing Di Back
To Life
Chapter 251: Killing Yuan Kui, Bringing Di Back To Life
Edited by RED
“Haha, I know it’s too late! Huo Zhu Rong, die now!” sneered Yuan Kui when he saw how panic-stricken
Huo Zhu Rong was. Yuan Kui couldn’t help but smile in insane glee. He flickered over, his Qi rolling out for
hundreds of meters.
Huo Zhu Rong was both grim and scared. If he was going to die, he hoped he could manage to die with
Yuan Kui.
However, at that moment, another powerful Qi intruded, surprising both of them. He retreated without
even realizing it, the new Qi dragging him away and at the same time, moving towards Yuan Kui as well.
The ice-cold Qi invaded the Dark Temple. Someone appeared in front of Yuan Kui. He looked at Huo Zhu
Rong and said, “It seems that you’re injured.”
“Shui Gong Gong, you heard what he said, right? Don’t you want to avenge Di’s death?” gasped Huo Zhu
Rong when he saw Shui Gong Gong.
When he mentioned Di, Shui Gong Gong looked at Yuan Kui ferociously and said icily, “How do you want
to die?”
“What? How do I want to die? Haha! Shui Gong Gong, who do you think has the advantage? I am a
cultivator of the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer, you of the first, how do you intend to fight against me?
Or do you intend to join hands to fight against me?” Yuan Kui glanced at Huo Zhu Rong mockingly. Huo
Zhu Rong was furious, but could only clench his fists impotently.
He started running Yuan Kui, but Shui Gong Gong stopped him. Shui Gong Gong smiled at Yuan Kui icily
and mockingly, “Eh? Am I a cultivator of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer?”
“You…?” Yuan Kui realized something was wrong. Shui Gong Gong’s Qi oppressed his Qi and surged
through the whole Dark Temple. Yuan Kui’s face paled.
“You broke through?” Yuan Kui pulled a long face, twisted with anger. He hadn’t known Shui Gong Gong
had broken through to the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer. His plan was now ruined!
But… so what?
1041
“Haha, good, good, you broke through, so what?” Yuan Kui laughed madly, raising his arms as a terrifying
new Qi rolled in waves around him. The inside of the temple, which was initially all white, became black.
Yuan Kui’s Qi oppressed the holy Qi of the temple!
When Huo Zhu Rong and Shui Gong Gong saw that, they looked nervous. They could sense that Yuan Kui’s
Qi was strange. He now had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
Yuan Kui’s three eyes were bloodshot and his muscles twitching uncontrollably. He looked strange and
demented.
“Die!” shouted Yuan Kui, throwing out his fist as quickly as he could at Huo Zhu Rong’s chest.
“Run, go and find Lin Feng!” shouted Shui Gong Gong, pushing Huo Zhu Rong away without the least
hesitation. He stayed there to stop Yuan Kui’s punch. Blood sprayed out of his mouth and he was pushed
back. His Qi was suddenly extremely weak.
If Huo Zhu Rong had been hit by that punch, he would have died, and his soul would have dispersed.
“Why are you doing this?” shouted Huo Zhu Rong, feeling guilty.
When Shui Gong Gong heard Huo Zhu Rong, he smiled gently and said, “Back then, I thought you were the
one who killed my little brother. I now know the truth, so I owe you an apology. That was my apology.
“Zhu Rong, there have been tensions between you and me for so many years. If it hadn’t been because of
Di, we would have been friends. I thought you had killed him, now I know Yuan Kui did it, so I am sorry.
“Hurry up and run, Huo Zhu Rong. I’ll stop Yuan Kui for you. Go and find Lin Feng. Only Lin Feng can kill
him.
“And thank Lin Feng for me. Tell him I am grateful I had the opportunity to come to the Dark Temple
thanks to him. Now that I know the truth, I…”
Shui Gong Gong wanted to add something, but Yuan Kui’s evil Qi smashed into him again and he was
driven back. Blood sprayed his mouth once again. His face was ghastly pale, and he was shaking violently.
“Hurry, hurry up and run!” howled Shui Gong Gong furiously.
However, Yuan Kui landed in front of Huo Zhu Rong and threw a fist at him before he could flee.
“Haha! You will die together today! Haha! After you die, I will definitely seize the opportunity to kill Lin
Feng. When Lin Feng is dead, who else will be able to compete with me? Who will stop me? Haha!” Yuan
Kui laughed madly. His fist drove towards Huo Zhu Rong extremely quickly.
Huo Zhu Rong closed his eyes. He had lived for a long time, and had gone through many hardships. He
never thought he’d be killed by someone from his Holy Shrine.
1042
However, he didn’t want to die!
“If you want to kill me, you don’t need to wait for the right time, hehe! I’m here, come and kill me now,
instead,” said a voice in Yuan Kui’s head suddenly, as someone appeared in front of him. However, Yuan
Kui didn’t have time to see the Lin Feng’s silhouette properly, because he was instantly smashed away.
“You…” Yuan Kui was panic-stricken, he didn’t know what to do. He glanced around, looking to escape. He
clearly knew that he couldn’t fight against Lin Feng, he was too weak. If he tried, he’d just end up dying.
He had been planning all this during the whole trip, but now his plot was ruined.
He wouldn’t forget Lin Feng!
“Hmph! Lin Feng, you destroyed the Evil Soul Sect, I will kill you sooner or later for that! I’m sure we’ll
meet again,” Yuan Kui said wickedly, grinding his teeth as he ran away.
When Lin Feng saw that, he smiled icily and asked, “Where do you think you’re going?”
Boom!
Lin Feng laughed mockingly. Something had exploded in front of Yuan Kui. Yuan Kui panicked when he
saw a space and time cage had appeared in front of him.
It contained a terrifying absorbing strength. He didn’t dare go through it, otherwise, he would die for
certain!
Realizing this, Yuan Kui opened his three eyes, now all bloodshot, turning around and charging Lin Feng
as fast as he could. He was so fast that it was difficult to follow him with the eye.
He was like a fish in a net, so he was ready to do anything to break free now. But to Lin Feng, Yuan Kui
hadn’t done anything but sign his own death warrant.
Lin Feng smiled dismissively and threw his fist. Yuan Kui released power, but it instantly exploded and
then energies were rolling around him.
Lin Feng flashed forwards. He was also extremely fast, no slower than Yuan Kui. He arrived in front of
Yuan Kui in the blink of an eye.
But Lin Feng didn’t attack directly, his dantian flashed. A silhouette appeared in mid-air, and Lin Feng
stepped back.
When Yuan Kui saw the silhouette, he swallowed hard. It was a broken soul! “You, you have… you…”
“Die, Yuan Kui.”
1043
Yuan Kui didn’t have time to finish his sentence. Broken Soul Di put his fingers into Yuan Kui’s three eyes.
It was his weakness and Broken Soul Di knew it.
Yuan Kui’s three eyes exploded, and his wicked Qi dispersed.
Yuan Kui, one of the five Dhammapalas of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, had died!
“Broken Soul Di, we need to destroy Yuan Kui’s soul, and then we’ll bring you back to life,” said Lin Feng
instantly.
Broken Soul Di was overjoyed. Using the body of the one who had killed him to return to life was
something wonderfully ironic.
“Alright,” said Broken Soul Di, smiling happily, throwing a punch at Yuan Kui. Yuan Kui screamed. This
time, the target was his soul, which promptly exploded. Only his body remained.
“Go in!” shouted Lin Feng. Broken Soul Di hurriedly entered Yuan Kui’s body. At the same time, Lin Feng
threw his hand at Yuan Kui, a cold fire appearing around him. It was the cold fire Lin Feng had obtained
soon after arriving in the Continent of the Gods!
The cold fire penetrated into Yuan Kui’s Celestial Spirit point {Translator’s note: acupoint name, situated
at the top of cranium}, and at the same time, Broken Soul Di was returning to life. The cold fire refined
Broken Soul Di’s soul, returning him to life at an incredible speed.
After that, Lin Feng cast a deployment spell which pierced through Yuan Kui’s three eyes. From then on,
unless Broken Soul Di was killed and his soul destroyed, he wouldn’t die.
Broken Soul Di now had the strength of the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
“Lin Feng, I am infinitely grateful,” Shui Gong Gong spoke up suddenly. Lin Feng was surprised at the
sudden admission.
“Master, what are you doing? Rise,” said Lin Fen, stretching out his hand and dragging Shui Gong Gong
back up.
“Lin Feng, you brought my little brother come back to life and avenged him. It’s an extraordinary thing.
Thank you.”
1044
Chapter 252 ‐ Shui Di’s Background
Chapter 252: Shui Di’s Background
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, I, Shui Di, have never felt this grateful in my life. Thank you very much,” said Shui Di after being
brought back to life. He was about to kneel down, but Lin Feng smiled wryly and prevented him.
“Come on, rise. I will get angry if you continue doing this,” Lin Feng frowned.
Shui Gong Gong and Shui Di smiled wryly and stood up, but they still felt grateful.
“Lin Feng, I know that you will go to the Central Continent after the great competition, can I come with
you?” Shui Di smiled. Lin Feng was surprised, but then he smiled broadly. He could see Shui Di was
excited.
“What? There are things you still have to do in the Central Continent?” asked Lin Feng.
“I want to invite you to come to my sect,” Shui Di replied with a big smile.
Lin Feng was a bit surprised. He knew that Broken Soul Di had been killed by Yuan Kui. He knew that
Broken Soul Di had links to the Silver Region but he hadn’t thought that Shui Di’s sect was in the Central
Continent.
“Right, Lin Feng, if you go to the Central Continent, you should go to my little brother’s sect,” said Shui
Gong Gong. It was a good opportunity to show how grateful he felt.
“What is the name of your sect?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
“Lin Feng, even though you’ve never been to the Central Continent, the Continent of the Gods is gigantic.
You know that, right?” Shui Di smiled.
“Yes, and I know about the six groups of the Central Continent: Sword Mountain, the Dragon Sect, the
Unicorn Sect, the Jewels Celestial Sect, the Gods Clan and the Sealing Clan,” said Lin Feng agreeably.
Shui Di looked at Lin Feng a little bit proudly. Lin Feng understood that those sects and clans were
probably not worth mentioning in the same sentence as his sect. Was Shui Di’s sect stronger than those
groups and sects?
“Lin Feng, I will tell you a little bit more about the Central Continent,” said Shui Di.
Lin Feng nodded encouragingly, so Shui Di continued. “The Central Continent has six groups and sects,
five Governments, four Temples, three Dynasties and one Country.”
1045
“The six groups and sects are those you just mentioned. They all have cultivators of the top of the Holy
Spirit Emperor layer. The Gods Clan and the Sealing Clan might have legendary cultivators, but nobody
knows for sure.
“But the six groups are much weaker than the five Governments, because the five Governments do have
legendary cultivators, it is a well-known fact. The five governments are the Du Hu Government, the
Celestial Gods Government, the Thunder Gods Government, the Dark Gods Government, and the Bestial
Gods Government.”
“Du Hu Government?” When Lin Feng heard that, he thought of Ruo Xie. Ruo Xie was a disciple of the Du
Hu Government, and the five Governments were much more powerful than the six groups? No wonder Lu
Li had reacted that way when he had seen Ruo Xie’s talisman.
“Of course, the five Governments are not the most powerful groups. If you say the five Governments are
first-class groups, the four Temples and the three Dynasties are TOP-class groups. They are at the top of
the Central Continent in terms of hierarchy.
“The four Temples are the Heaven and Earth Temple, the Celestial Sun Temple, the Yin and Yang Temple,
and the Elixir Temple.
“The three Dynasties are the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, and the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty is the leader of the three Dynasties.”
“Celestial Emperors?” Lin Feng frowned. He had never heard of that Dynasty, but Shui Di seemed to think
very highly of them.
“Indeed, little friend. The Celestial Emperors are at the top of the Continent of the Gods, they represent
the most powerful gods.” a new voice reverberated in the Dark Temple. Lin Feng then saw Ruo Xie and
Hou Qing Lin walking towards them.
Ruo Xie smiled at Shui Di with interest. Even though Shui Di had spent most of his time in Lin Feng’s spirit
world, he was familiar with most of the people Lin Feng knew. Since Lin Feng and Ruo Xie were close, he
respected Ruo Xie, so he cupped his fist and smiled back.
“Brother, Celestial Emperors are Godly Emperors. They’re at the very top. They’re probably the strongest
cultivators in the Continent of the Gods,” explained Ruo Xie. Lin Feng was astonished. Shui Di also looked
surprised. Ruo Xie was indeed very knowledgeable.
“Which group do you belong to, my friends?” asked Shui Di, with a curious smile.
Ruo Xie took out his talisman and gave it to Shui Di. Shui Di was astonished when he saw it. Shui Di closed
his eyes and very quickly, golden lights appeared above his head, where a talisman appeared.
1046
“Haha! We were meant to meet, fellow disciple!” The talisman above Shui Di’s head was also from the Du
Hu Government, so Ruo Xie and Shui Di were from the same group!
Both instantly felt like comrades.
“Hehe, Broken Soul Di, you hid your social status really well from me. Is it because you didn’t trust me
before?” asked Lin Feng. He sighed first, and then asked this question teasingly.
Shui Di just coughed and blushed uncomfortably.
Lin Feng had always been honest with him. Now that Shui Di was alive again, he knew he could trust Lin
Feng.
“Alright, I am not mad at you. Tell me about the Country. They must be really incredible, right?”
“Yes, the Country is the most powerful group of the Continent of the Gods. Of course, that’s what we, the
people from sects and clans, think. The country is called Gods Country.”
1047
Edited by RED
“When you go to the Central Continent, you will understand everything. We have things to do now,” said
Ruo Xie. He took out a dozen white space and time jewels… Dark Jewels!
“For you, your task now is to break through. That’s the only way for you to go to the Central Continent.”
“Indeed, Lin Feng, take my jewels too,” said Hou Qing Lin without any hesitation, giving ten jewels to Lin
Feng.
“Brother, mine too.”
“And mine, brother.”
Brother…”
In the blink of an eye, all the members of Tiantai gave their jewels to Lin Feng. He was greatly touched.
His friends from the Continent of the Nine Clouds hadn’t changed at all!
The eleven fellow disciples of Tiantai would remain brothers forever, they were like a family!
“Thank you, brothers. I can’t take them. You obtained them. You need to become stronger as well. So
thank you, but I can’t take them,” said Lin Feng. Ruo Xie and the others insisted, but Lin Feng refused.
But in the end, Ruo Xie told Lin Feng that he was already from the Central Continent, from the Du Hu
Government, and that he didn’t need these jewels. So Lin Feng accepted them, but not from his other
fellow disciples.
“Lin Feng, take my jewels too,” said Sage Huo to Lin Feng, “Don’t refuse. I will never go to the Central
Continent, so I don’t need these.
“Besides, my daughter likes you, I don’t want anything to happen to you in the Central Continent. Huo Wu
would be so sad if anything happened to you, so take them.”
“Huo Wu?” Lin Feng thought of Huo Wu when her father mentioned her. They had gone through quite a
lot together.
Saying that Lin Feng had no feelings for Huo Wu would have been exaggerated, but Lin Feng knew that he
couldn’t get intimate with her because she was still young. Starting a new relationship with Lin Feng
would be a burden for her. She still had a lot to do.
1048
Lin Feng remained silent, and didn’t refuse Sage Huo’s jewels. Sage Shui, Demon King Ox, and Hu Mo also
gave their jewels to Lin Feng without any hesitation.
Lin Feng felt extremely grateful. He promised himself to do whatever he could for those people someday.
“Alright, everybody, time to cultivate! It’s a great opportunity the Holy Shrine has given to us!” said Ruo
Xie, cupping his fist and looking at the members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
Sage Shui nodded. Demon King Ox and the others also left. Their task was to protect Lin Feng and the
others, and help them break through.
Lin Feng glanced around at Ruo Xie, Hou Qing Lin, Tian Chi, Mu Bei, Xing Zhan, Wu Yong, and the others,
who were already seated cross-legged. It felt quite warm and pleasant in the Dark Temple.
Lin Feng sat down cross-legged in midair, then closed his eyes as Qi began to roll around him. He cast a
space and time cage around himself, so nobody would be able to disturb him.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and grasped some Dark Jewels. He released absorbing strength and absorbed
the space and time strength the Jewels contained. Lin Feng could clearly sense that his inner strength was
increasing, but he still had some way to go to break through, he needed more strength.
Lin Feng wasn’t worried. He had already obtained millions, if not billions, of Godly Stones in the Evil Soul
Sect. Using them, he would probably manage to break through to the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
Thinking about that, Lin Feng smiled broadly. He opened his Star World and the strength of the Godly
Stones condensed in his dantian. His dantian began draining that strength.
———–
Time passed, one day, two days, five days… the number of the Godly Stones was almost infinite, Lin Feng
was absorbing them like a madman. But the more time passed, the more Lin Feng had to be careful.
His dantian could absorb lots of energy, but he couldn’t go too fast, or his veins wouldn’t be able to stand
the pressure. They would also become too small for his Qi, so he had to let them expand slowly.
The people around him watched him in admiration.
Lin Feng was about to break through. Everybody knew it!
——
Time passed slowly. On the evening of the sixth day, Lin Feng finally stopped absorbing the strength of
the Godly Stones. He only had fifteen hundred thousand Godly Stones left, and he wanted to keep them.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and put his hands on his chest. The energy in his hands started boiling.
1049
Lin Feng could sense his Qi increasing. He was at the top of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and his
dantian felt sore. There was a muffled explosion, and Lin Feng groaned with pain, his face paling.
However, Lin Feng was quite satisfied, because he had just broken through to the fourth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer.. With his brightness strength, he would be able to defeat cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer without any problem.
Lin Feng thought of his brightness strength, and the earth strength he had stolen from Lu Li. Thanks to
that, he was one hundred percent convinced he could defeat most cultivators of the sixth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer!
——
Lin Feng didn’t open his eyes, and he didn’t stop cultivating, but everybody knew he had broken through
already.
Lin Feng attracted earth strength from his Star World. A heavy Qi condensed and started leaving his body,
but Lin Feng wasn’t going to give it up.
He raised his left hand and cast a deployment spell around it. The earth strength shook and emitted
strange sounds. Lin Feng was dissatisfied.
He threw a punch at it and it shattered, turning into many small pieces which yet contained a powerful
earth strength. Lin Feng almost lost control as powerful and terrifying threads of earth strength pierced
through his skin and into his body.
“AHHHHH!” Everybody looked at him when he screamed. His face had turned yellow from the heavy
earth Qi. He was shaking violently, and grinding his teeth in pain.
Everybody clenched their fists and watched him overcome the pain.
——
Time passed, and the whole week was done already. The strength dispersed, and Lin Feng took a deep
breath. No more yellow Qi. Confidence had replaced the yellow earth strength on his face.
“He did it?” Ruo Xie exclaimed, shaking his head as he watched Lin Feng.
1050
Chapter 254 ‐ Insane Provocations!
Chapter 254: Insane Provocations!
Edited by RED
“Let’s go. It’s time to leave,” said Lin Feng, glancing at the others. Almost all his friends had broken
through to the second Holy Spirit Emperor layer already. Ruo Xie and Tian Chi even had the strength of
the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Lin Feng was happy for them!
Meng Qing had also arrived from another place. Her Qi was even thicker. Lin Feng was amazed. She was
also a cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, but she wasn’t any weaker than him.
“Everybody, come out of the Dark Temple,” a hoarse voice said at that moment. Lin Feng and the group of
people noticed the atmosphere was changing around them. Lin Feng released space and time Dao to
protect himself and the others, and they left the temple safe and sound.
——
The other participants were all pale. They were down on the ground because they had just been
teleported and hadn’t had time to react, or they didn’t have the skills to protect themselves during the
teleportation.
Lin Feng glanced around and instantly noticed Mister Time. He was smiling indifferently and standing
next to Yan Di. Yan Di’s eyes were closed. He looked indifferent, as if worldly affairs had nothing to do
with him.
“How was your week in the Dark Temple?” asked Mister Time, glancing around and smiling patiently at
everyone. When he glanced at Lin Feng, he didn’t look at him in a different way, it was like he had never
seen him before.
Lin Feng didn’t notice anything different about Mister Time. Mister Time was a strong, aggressive and
self-confident cultivator. He had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer at this moment.
No wonder the Dark Palace had become the first influential group in the East. The fact they were also a
second-class group in the Central Continent was all thanks to Mister Time.
“Thank you very much, Leader, for giving us this opportunity. We’re infinitely grateful.” Everybody
cupped their fist respectfully behind Lin Feng. Everybody had become stronger after a week in the Dark
Temple. It was something most couldn’t do in their respective groups, especially since many of them
were not core disciples in their groups.
“Right, Master, thank you so much!” a man smiled respectfully, but it was impossible to know what he
was really thinking…
1051
Mister Time smiled in satisfaction. “Alright, everybody has become stronger. The disciples of the six
groups from the Central Continent are here already. They want to see what the disciples of the East,
South, West and North look like.”
“The disciples of the six groups are here…?”
All those who were initially looking at Mister Time in admiration and respect paled. They were afraid of
the disciples of the six groups from the Central Continent. Some of them looked alarmed.
“Master, I still have some fellow disciples in the inn. I need to go and see them. Sorry. See you!” said a man
finally. He was too scared. He cupped his fist and left quickly. Some other men did the same.
Mister Time glanced at them in icy scorn, but he let them leave. He knew that if those people didn’t leave,
they would be too scared to participate in the competition anyway.
Initially, there were a hundred people, but now only half of them were left behind, including Lin Feng.
Of course, those fifty people didn’t fear the disciples of the six groups, because they were heroes among
heroes. If they flinched, how could they participate in the competition?
“Master, let’s go and see them,” spoke up a man after all the gutless disciples had left. Lin Feng turned
around and saw a charmingly handsome man in proud white clothes.
The man glanced around and smiled at Lin Feng in a friendly manner. He had seen Lin Feng in the Dark
Palace, and admired Lin Feng for his strength and his courage.
Lin Feng also smiled.
“Lin Feng, he’s from the West, from the strongest group there. He’s a direct disciple of the Mao Temple,
Zhuge Hao Nan, and has the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor. He’s a solitary guy who prefers
focusing on cultivation,” Xing Zhan told Lin Feng telepathically.
Lin Feng repeated Zhuge Hao Nan’s name in his head. Xing Zhan was also from a group in the West, so he
naturally knew Zhuge Hao Nan.
“Brother, is that Lin Feng? The one our teacher told me about who’s rising in the East? He doesn’t seem
that strong.”
However, at that moment, a man in black clothes asked his fellow disciple about Lin Feng. That guy
looked proud and sinister. He looked like an evil snake, making people around him uncomfortable.
When the man heard him, he frowned, then he glanced at Lin Feng and said mockingly, “It’s of no
importance. He’s just a piece of trash. Nobody needs to pay attention to the people from the East.”
“Hehe, right. Who would pay attention to a shitty territory?” agreed the man, smiling coldly.
1052
They looked at the people around Lin Feng and made fun of them. To them, Lin Feng and all the people
from the East were all pieces of trash.
“Brother, should we teach them a good lesson?” Xing Zhan asked Lin Feng when he heard them. He was
clenching his fists in silent fury.
Lin Feng just smiled indifferently and shook his head. “No need. Keep your energy for the great
competition.”
“Alright, you’re right,” nodded Xing Zhan. However, he didn’t forget the man in black and his arrogant
countenance.
Zhuge Hao Nan had paid attention to Lin Feng’s reaction. If Lin Feng had gotten angry, Zhuge Hao Nan
would have disdained Lin Feng, but Lin Feng hadn’t, so Zhuge Hao Nan thought even more highly of him.
Zhuge Hao Nan didn’t even pay any attention to the two fellow disciples who were making fun of Lin Feng
and his friends. They only had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. In the South they
could act proudly and arrogantly, but outside…
“Hehe, little friends, please come with me,” Mister Time interjected. He had also paid attention to Lin
Feng’s reaction, it made him smile. He released space and time Dao, and everybody sensed a powerful
strength surround them they couldn’t resist.
Lin Feng felt the same. Even though his space and time Dao was already level six, Mister Time’s space and
time Dao was level seven already.
——
In a flash, the group of people arrived in a vast kwoon made of bluestone. There were gigantic walls all
around, hundreds of meters high and preventing sunlight from penetrating into the kwoon.
Many people were in the kwoon already. Apart from the elders of the Dark Palace, there were also six
groups of people from the six big groups of the Central Continent.
They were the heroes of this competition.
“The disciples of the six groups are already here, eh… I feel honored,” said Mister Time, smiling
wholeheartedly even though they hadn’t all arrived. Many people raised their heads when they heard
Mister Time, and admiration filled their eyes.
Even though Holy Spirit Emperors weren’t the strongest cultivators of the Continent of the Gods, people
of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer were still respected. It was quite an achievement!
Even the disciples from the six groups didn’t disdain him. The Dark Palace wasn’t any weaker than the six
groups!
1053
1054
Chapter 255 ‐ Beginning of the Great
Competition!
Edited by RED
When Mister Time appeared, a handsome man stood up, a meter ninety tall. He looked both proud and
cold. “Leader of the group of people from the Dragon Sect, Greetings Master.”
Long Chen smiled indifferently, putting his hands on his chest and bowing deeply in front of Mister Time.
Even though he showed Mister Time respect, he lost none of his pride.
When the others heard his name, nobody said anything, as nobody dared talk about the Dragon Sect in a
bad way. The Dragon Sect was in the top three of the group of six.
“Jewels Celestial Sect, Duan Zhe Dao. Greetings, Leader!” shouted someone even louder than Long Chen,
too proud to be humble. He also called Mister Time “Leader”, while Long Chen had called him “Master”,
which was more respectful. Everybody understood why when they saw how strong he was… sixth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer!
No wonder he was so confident and proud, even when speaking to Mister Time. That kind of disciple was
destined to go to the Gods Country sooner or later, where he would probably become extraordinary.
Mister Time glanced at the man in black. Even though he didn’t say anything, he didn’t wasn’t satisfied.
He was the leader of the Dark Palace, after all… and some of these disciples were acting too proudly, in his
opinion.
But Mister Time also knew that many years had passed, and not a single prominent figure had emerged in
the East, whereas the Central Continent had many incredible geniuses.
Thinking about that, Mister Time glanced at Lin Feng. Lin Feng’s eyes were closed, as if these affairs had
Mister Time smiled and stroked his beard while smiling. Lin Feng remained calm and indifferent. No
wonder he used to be the first Master of the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“Core disciple of the Gods Clan, Tang Ye. Greetings, Master. The elders of my clan told me to tell you that
they wish the Dark Palace all the best for the great competition, and much success,” said another disciple,
cupping his fist and smiling respectfully. He didn’t look proud, arrogant, or disdainful at all.
Tang Ye wasn’t very tall, one meter seventy, shorter than Duan Zhe Dao. But Tang Ye’s Qi could oppress
Duan Zhe Dao’s Qi, it was filled with a destructive force.
1055
“Sealing Clan, Feng Gu, Greetings, Master.”
“Unicorn Sect, Song Yuan, Greetings, Master.”
“Sword Sect, Lu Li.”
“Sword Sect, Chen Zhan, greetings Master.”
After Tang Ye, three disciples greeted Mister Time and introduced themselves. Lu Li and Chen Zhan spoke
so loudly that everybody looked at them. Lu Li’s face was pale, as if he was sick or injured, which
surprised many people.
Lu Li was a disciple of the Sword Sect; who could have injured Lu Li, one of the disciples of the six
groups?
“Mao Temple, Zhuge Hao Nan. Greetings, Master, and best wishes from the Mao Temple.”
After the disciples from the six groups introduced themselves, Zhuge Hao Nan greeted Mister Time. He
was from the Mao Temple, a group in the West. He had the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor, so he
wasn’t any weaker than the disciples of the six groups.
“You’re Zhuge Hao Nan? You’re extremely young!”
“Right, I’ve also heard that Zhuge Hao Nan had been rising in the West. With the strength of the fifth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, he killed six strong cultivators of the same level. He’s quite famous nowadays.”
“The West will definitely be able to compete with the Central Continent this year!”
Many people started whispering when they heard Zhuge Hao Nan. Lin Feng looked him over, too. Lin
Feng would have never thought that the guy had killed six people of the same level.
It was enough for Lin Feng to feel some admiration for him. Lin Feng admired strength, not people’s
backgrounds.
“From the North; Soul Hunting Sect, Shen Te, Shen Tu! Greetings, Master,” said two people at the same
time after Zhuge Hao Nan greeted Mister Time. Their voices were not pleasant to hear, quite strident.
Many people frowned when they heard them.
Lin Feng recognized those two. They had made fun of him and his fellow disciples outside of the kwoon.
Now Lin Feng knew their names…
Shen Te and Shen Tu looked extremely full of themselves. When Zhuge Hao Nan had introduced himself,
everybody had whispered and looked at him, as they knew him. Regarding Shen Te and Shen Tu,
everybody knew them in the North, so they were conceited and confident.
1056
However, when they introduced themselves, nobody said anything, and they looked rather glum. They
glanced around and noticed that many people were smiling at and greeting Zhuge Hao Nan.
Shen Te and Shen Tu were incensed and clenched their fists. They had also heard of Zhuge Hao Nan and
that he had killed six people of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, so they didn’t dare vent their anger on
him. They were only cultivators of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, after all.
They couldn’t offend Zhuge Hao Nan, but they could offend someone else. They glanced around and their
eyes gleamed when they noticed Lin Feng. They smiled with evil intentions, having been thinking of
humiliating Lin Feng for a little while already.
They pointed at Lin Feng, “Little boy, are you here to participate in the competition as well? You think
you’re qualified? You think you’re strong because you have the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer?”
Everybody was astonished when they heard the two, and they all looked at Shen Te and Shen Tu. When
they saw Shen Te and Shen Tu’s expressions, many people were amused. How was Lin Feng going to
react?
“It’s the Top-Class Great Competition here. You think a piece of trash like you can participate?”
“Right, what the hell do you think you’re doing here? Piss off before we slap you and crush you.”
“Hurry up and piss off. You’re a nuisance here.”
Shen Te and Shen Tu had big mouths. Tiantai’s disciples and the members of the Supranatural Region’s
Holy Shrine all clenched their fists angry. They all wanted to crush these two little bastards.
“No need to do anything,” said Lin Feng, preventing his group of people from getting involved. He also
opened his eyes at the same time and looked over at the two idiots.
Lin Feng wondered why these two kept pestering him. He understood they probably just liked offending
other people for the sake of it. They probably relied on their reputation to humiliate other people.
But to vent their anger on Lin Feng, they had to be strong enough, right?
Lin Feng stared at Shen Te and Shen Tu, who didn’t look scared at all. On the contrary, they smiled
mockingly.
Suddenly, Lin Feng’s eyes were shot through with blood and demon Qi boiled all over the kwoon.
Everybody’s attention fixed on him.
However, Lin Feng wasn’t there anymore, he had already moved. In the blink of an eye, he landed in front
of the two.
1057
The two guys smiled ferociously, one could see all their teeth with their mouths wide open. They howled
mockingly, “Piece of trash, you want to die!!”
“Brother, let’s kill him!”
“Alright, bro! Haha!”
“Uhhh… AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
The two brothers were laughing frantically when suddenly they both screamed at the same time and
were both smashed away.
Two threads of blood sprayed out. Shen Tu’s left arm was cut off and there was a huge bleeding wound on
Shen Te’s chest. They both crashed to the ground violently.
Lin Feng recalled Black Dragon, and said to the two guys indifferently, “Two pieces of trash! Don’t think
you can act recklessly because you’re famous in the North.
“If you want to act arrogantly, make fun of and humiliate other people, you must be strong enough. This
time, I taught you a good lesson. Next time, I will kill you!!”
Boom!
Lin Feng’s voice was so explosive it sent the two flying out of the kwoon.
A lot of people swallowed. Lin Feng was very aggressive. What a crushing defeat for those two…
When the disciples of the six groups saw that, they were stunned. If they hadn’t noticed Lin Feng before,
now they had.
At the same time, Mister Time said, “The great competition had already started. First battle, Lin Feng
wins!”
“What? The great competition has already started?”
“What’s going on?”
1058
Chapter 256 ‐ Nobody Can Stop Him!
Chapter 256: Nobody Can Stop Him!
Edited by RED
“Cough, cough… This time, the great competition is a bit different from before. This time, you challenge
each other to battles. In simple words, if you think someone is a piece of trash and doesn’t deserve to be
here, challenge them and try to eliminate them,” said Mister Time, glancing around. Everybody was
astonished while Mister Time stood there smiling without a care.
Many people shivered. This year, they could challenge anyone as they wished… If they lost, they were
eliminated. That was simple and volatile. Such rules led to explosive and fierce battles. Shen Te and Shen
Tu had made a mistake by provoking Lin Feng recklessly!
When the disciples of the six groups heard the new rules, they frowned. Lu Li was looking at Lin Feng and
smiling wickedly, his eyes gleaming with murderous intentions. He rejoiced after hearing Mister Time’s
rules. He hoped someone would kill Lin Feng!
Lu Li was painfully aware he couldn’t kill Lin Feng, so he hoped someone else would, and Mister Time’s
rules were perfect for that. Besides, Mister Time didn’t say two people couldn’t fight against one, nothing
forced them to have only one-on-ones.
When Chen Zhan saw Lu Li smile, his expression became frosty. He shook his head, his fellow disciple was
stupid. Lin Feng had humiliated him, Lu Li had lost face, and now he still wanted to take revenge?
But Chen Zhan also knew that they represented Sword Mountain, and nobody could make Sword
Mountain lose face. If Lu Li went too far, Chen Zhan wouldn’t forgive him. If Lin Feng took the initiative to
provoke Sword Mountain and make them lose face, Chen Zhan would also attack him without the least
hesitation.
“Would the disciples of Sword Mountain dare fight against us, the two kings?” said someone disdainfully
at that moment. Everybody saw two men in the middle of the kwoon, one of them wearing white, the
other one blue. Their Qi was quite scary, at the top of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. They were
from the Jewels Celestial Sect, both about to break through to the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
The Jewels Celestial Sect was provoking Sword Mountain, the four other groups were used to it. There
were tensions between them from the Central Continent.
However, at that moment, they were in Dark Palace, and it was a competition, so seeing them like this
drew many people’s attention.
1059
Chan and Lu Li frowned and looked at the two cultivators of the Jewels Celestial Sect. One of them was
King White, who had tried to kill them recently. This time, King Blue was there too.
Together, they were not weaker than a cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, so Chen Zhan
remained silent at first.
Lu Li stared at Lin Feng with smoldering fury.
“Haha, King White, you remember when you attacked us in the forest, Lin Feng stopped you, not us. You
couldn’t even defeat some weaklings from the East, and now you want to challenge us? Don’t you think
you’re a little ridiculous?” shot back Lu Li. He was convinced that King White would attack Lin Feng with
these words. If King White didn’t attack Lin Feng, it would mean Lu Li was right and the Jewels Celestial
Sect would lose face.
Thinking about that, King White glanced at King Blue, while Chen Zhan glanced at his fellow disciple.
Hatred had already taken over Lu Li, so he didn’t pay attention to Chen Zhan’s expression. He just looked
at Lin Feng mockingly. What would happen to Lin Feng now?
King White and King Blue had to attack Lin Feng first!
Thinking about that, King White and King Blue both looked at Lin Feng icily. King White said mockingly,
“Lin Feng, I’ll give you an opportunity! If you piss off now, I won’t kill you!”
“Indeed, Lin Feng, if you withdraw from the great competition, we won’t do anything to you,” spoke up
King Blue as well. King Blue sounded nicer than King White, but he wasn’t any kinder, they had agreed to
act that way.
When Lin Feng heard them, he knew that the Jewels Celestial Sect’s disciples wanted to use him as a
stepping stone, their real target was Sword Mountain.
They considered Lin Feng a necessary step to humiliate Sword Mountain because they were proud. They
didn’t even take Lin Feng’s strength into consideration. To them, people from the East were all weak.
They were sure they could defeat him!
“What’s wrong, Lin Feng? Could it be that you think you can fight against us?” said King White, when he
saw that Lin Feng was just smiling scornfully. That infuriated King White even more. He intended to scare
Lin Feng away and force him to give up on the competition.
King White released a powerful Qi around himself. However, at the same time, a terrifying demon Qi
surged through the kwoon. King White and King Blue’s faces paled.
The demon Qi oppressed them so badly that they coughed up blood and started trembling. They looked at
Lin Feng angrily, but they were scared too. They couldn’t believe Lin Feng was so strong.
1060
Lin Feng slowly walked to King White and King Blue, his contemptuous smile still in place. Then, he
grabbed them both by the neck. Everybody could see sweat dripping from their foreheads. They were
panicking.
Many people’s jaws had dropped, they couldn’t believe it. They had already been astonished when Lin
Feng had defeated Shen Te and Shen Tu, but now they were even more stupefied. To injure and defeat the
two kings, Lin Feng had just released his Qi, he hadn’t even needed to use physical strength.
“Many people think that the East is extremely weak.
“Therefore, I will tell you one thing. I, Lin Feng, am a god in the East and from now on, nobody can make
fun of us anymore, unless you’re ready to bear the responsibility for your actions,” stated Lin Feng. His
demon Qi rolled in waves for hundreds of li around him. A wide cloud of demon energy appeared above
the entire Dark Palace.
Mister Time sighed, quite impressed. Lin Feng was a real beast, truly incredible. With the strength of the
fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he could defeat people of the fifth and sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layers!
Lin Feng just needed a little bit of time and he’d be as strong as Mister Time. If Lin Feng became the
leader of the Dark Palace, the Dark Palace would become a dazzling group. However, Lin Feng was
probably too ambitious to do that…
Mister Time knew that Lin Feng wasn’t interested in becoming the leader of the Dark Palace. He had
started as an ordinary disciple in the Continent of the Nine Clouds and eventually become the First
Master. Doing so had just taken him a few dozens of years.
Therefore, Mister Time understood that Lin Feng also intended to become the strongest cultivator in the
Continent of the Gods, because he was extremely ambitious.
Mister Time sighed and stopped thinking about what the Dark Palace would be like with a leader like Lin
Feng.
On the kwoon, King White and King Blue had directly been defeated.
Lin Feng had won again, but many people didn’t feel like submitting. After that, many people continued to
challenge Lin Feng.
However, each time, Lin Feng defeated them in one strike. He was an overlord in the kwoon, nobody
could stop him. In the end, they stopped challenging him.
1061
Everybody now considered that the East the most dazzling territory of the great competition. It had been
almost ten thousand years since the East had had such a strong cultivator, so it was finally rising again.
Lu Li was stupefied by Lin Feng’s prowess. He couldn’t imagine how strong Lin Feng was. Even when two
cultivators of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer joined hands, they couldn’t defeat him. He had to find
another plan!
“Duan Zhe Dao, haha! The members of the Jewels Celestial Sect couldn’t withstand a single attack. Brother
Lin Feng is extremely strong, even they couldn’t defeat him.”
“Haha, Duan Zhe Dao, what a humiliation for the Jewels Celestial Sect. Haha!”
“Don’t you want to preserve your reputation? Don’t you want to avenge your friends? Duan Zhe Dao, if
you want to avenge them, go and challenge Lin Feng now. Will you dare or not?” said Lu Li, laughing
frantically. Everybody looked at him, dumbstruck.
The atmosphere became tenser.
1062
Chapter 257 ‐ Duan Zhe Dao’s Insanity
Chapter 257: Duan Zhe Dao’s Insanity
Edited by RED
“Lu Li, don’t try and use me for your evil plot. The Jewels Celestial Sect doesn’t need you to protect their
reputation. Hehe, I am curious, however, whose pride did Lin Feng crush a few days ago?” replied Duan
Zhe Dao when he heard Lu Li. Lu Li was provoking him and Duan Zhe Dao was unhappy. Then, he
remembered that his fellow disciples had told him that Lu Li had been crushed by someone.
He was now sure that Lin Feng had defeated Lu Li. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng would be so strong, so he
had been stunned to see King White and King Blue get beaten so easily.
It wasn’t a good thing for the Jewels Celestial Sect. Duan Zhe Dao had seen that Lin Feng was patient, so
he didn’t want to offend him, but now it was too late. He couldn’t stand to see the Jewels Celestial Sect get
humiliated like that.
Now that Lu Li had said all that, he also had to defeat Lin Feng to regain the Jewels Celestial Sect’s face.
Thinking about that, Duan Zhe Dao looked at Lin Feng. Lu Li was furious when Duan Zhe Dao had made
fun of him, and clenched his fists. He wanted to crush Lin Feng so badly!…
He controlled himself, though. He wanted to wait and seize the right opportunity to crush Lin Feng. He
now hoped that Lin Feng would finish in the top three and that he would then go to the Central Continent,
where he would have the opportunity to take his revenge.
In the Central Continent, Sword Mountain had power and he would be backed up if he wanted to kill Lin
Feng. Thinking about that, Lu Li looked ever more sinister, his eyes filled with flames of fury.
Chen Zhan just remained silent.
“Lin Feng, will you challenge me?” Duan Zhe Dao finally asked, sounding indifferent. Many people looked
at Lin Feng again.
One of them was a rising star in the East, and this Dark Palace was in the East, so they hoped their side
would win. It was the first time the competition had taken place in the East.
The other side was a disciple from the Jewels Celestial Sect, one of the six groups of the Central Continent.
Many people knew that people from there were proud and arrogant, but they weren’t stupid.
Back in the days, the leader of a small group in the Central Continent had offended Duan Zhe Dao. The
next day, Duan Zhe Dao had destroyed them entirely, leaving an ocean of corpses behind him. After that,
he had become quite famous, and nobody had dared offend him again.
1063
So now, seeing Duan Zhe Dao like this made many people shudder… and Mister Time looked excited.
Whether Lin Feng was going to continue rising or not kind of depended on what was about to happen.
“Why would I need to challenge you?” said Lin Feng, frowning dismissively.
Duan Zhe Dao’s expression changed slightly. Many people looked excited and amused at the reply.
Many people thought that Lin Feng was a bit too arrogant. Was it because he had defeated King White
and King Blue? Was he strong enough to fight against Duan Zhe Dao? Many people smiled in anticipation
of the humiliation coming.
Lin Feng ignored them. He stared at Duan Zhe Dao, and didn’t intend to flinch.
“What? You think I’m the one who should challenge you?” shot back Duan Zhe Dao. He was finally getting
angry. He didn’t like it when people didn’t act submissive to him.
“Why can’t you challenge me?” replied Lin Feng coldly. He had no intention to submit.
Duan Zhe Dao looked grim, his eyes filling with killing intent. He shouted, “Don’t you know your own
social status? How could I challenge you?! Allowing you to challenge me is already an honor for you!
Learn how to differentiate good from bad!” Duan Zhe Dao swore icily, not giving Lin Feng any face. If Lin
Feng didn’t cooperate, Duan Zhe Dao was ready to get really aggressive.
However, Lin Feng didn’t give a damn about what Duan Zhe Dao was saying.
“Duan Zhe Dao, since you’re confident and think you’re extremely strong, stop talking shit now, come and
attack!” replied Lin Feng hotly. It was like a detonation in Duan Zhe Dao’s brain.
Duan Zhe Dao was about to burst from anger. He didn’t care about anything anymore, he just threw
himself at Lin Feng.
Duan Zhe Dao raised his hand, his attack was incredible. A multicolored light beam streaked across the
sky and emitted a sonic boom. A gigantic trail appeared in the sky.
The light beam crashed onto the ground. Everybody’s heart twitched when Duan Zhe Dao flashed
forwards. Did he want to die? That strength was awesome, and he dared move forwards?
Duan Zhe Dao stretched out his hand and grabbed the object emitting the terrible aura, which instantly
faded. A golden iron bar with dragon carvings on it appeared in Duan Zhe Dao’s hand.
The iron bar was two meters long, both sides extremely sharp. The strength it contained was incredible.
Many people shuddered when they saw the godly imperial weapon. The weapon emitted terrifying
sounds.
“That’s… that’s a… high-level godly imperial weapon?”
1064
Yes, it is one of the five great godly imperial weapons of the Jewels Celestial Sect, the Golden Lightning
Dragon Bar. It means that Duan Zhe Dao’s rank in the Jewels Celestial Sect is really high. Lin Feng is in
danger, thought Mister Time worriedly. He hadn’t thought that some disciples from the Central Continent
would have high-level godly imperial weapons already.
Mister Time knew that Lin Feng had the Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword, but it had, at most, the
strength of a top-class medium-level godly imperial weapon, it didn’t belong to the same world as the
Golden Lightnings Dragon Bar.
Mister Time frowned. Yan Di pulled a long face, too, regretting that he hadn’t brought any high-level
weapons from the Dynasty. Lin Feng probably wouldn’t have the advantage now.
Even if Lin Feng could defeat cultivators of the fifth and sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer thanks to his
brightness strength, he was in a difficult position. He was surprised when he saw Duan Zhe Dao’s
weapon. He knew his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword couldn’t compete with it.
Everybody could already picture Lin Feng losing. They whispered and looked at Duan Zhe Dao.
“Hmph! Lin Feng can’t compete with Duan Zhe Dao because Duan Zhe Dao’s rank is too high.”
“Right, how could a cultivator from the East compete with such a strong cultivator?”
“Hmph! He’s just a piece of trash. Even though many people consider him as a genius in the East, in the
Central Continent, he’s just a piece of trash.”
King Blue and King White were making fun of Lin Feng, they had seemingly forgotten that Lin Feng had
defeated them just before? Therefore, when they said that, many people looked over at them.
If Lin Feng was a piece of trash, what were they, King Blue and King White? They were pieces of trash, but
didn’t even know it!
The two abruptly blushed and their faces fell. They stepped away and stopped talking.
At that moment, an incredible Qi filled the air.
“Lin Feng, you can use this weapon temporarily, okay?”
1065
Chapter 258 ‐ Lin Feng VS. Duan Zhe Dao!
Chapter 258: Lin Feng VS. Duan Zhe Dao!
Edited by RED
Two cultivators had shouted, the kwoon trembled. Their voices were too powerful. A short, sharp black
sword appeared at Lin Feng’s feet. It was half a meter long.
That sword looked incredible, even if it wasn’t very long. Lin Feng was startled when he saw it, because it
contained an incredible demon energy.
Lin Feng looked at Zhuge Hao Nan in the crowd, as did everyone else.
“Lin Feng, take that sword and teach him a good lesson. Show them that without their background,
they’re garbage! Our regions aren’t as powerful as theirs, but strength is something one has, not
something one borrows from a region!
“Using words to make fun of us is the most ridiculous thing because such people talk a lot, but after you
teach them a good lesson, they shut up and end up scared. Even if they’re furious, they don’t dare say
anything anymore!
“Those people are pieces of trash. Make them submit. Take this sword, it’s called Evil Demon Sword, don’t
disappoint it!” proclaimed Zhuge Hao Nan.
His words felt like thunder in people’s hearts. They were dumbstruck. They never imagined Zhuge Hao
Nan would say such things.
He had just provoked everyone who was from the Central Continent. Wasn’t he scared?
Many people looked at Zhuge Hao Nan blankly, but he didn’t pay attention to them.
He had the impression Lin Feng and he were similar.
Zhuge Hao Nan’s words made Lin Feng even more determined. He smiled and grabbed the Evil Demon
Sword. Demon Qi started boiling in his dantian.
The whole kwoon was quickly covered with demon Qi. Duan Zhe Dao’s Golden Lightnings Dragon Bar
was powerful, but its Qi was quickly oppressed.
Duan Zhe Dao decided to attack immediately. Initially, he wanted to stand there and watch his weapon
crush Lin Feng, but now Lin Feng was smiling, and wasn’t afraid at all. He was also furious because Zhuge
Hao Nan had lent a sword to Lin Feng!
1066
He wanted to teach both of them a good lesson. He wanted to show the members of the four other
territories that people from the Central Continent considered them all pieces of trash. People from
smaller territories were insects, and they were dragons!!
“Since you really want to die, don’t blame me,” said Duan Zhe Dao. He sped up and disappeared. Lin Feng
knew that he was just extremely fast and would reach him instantly.
Lin Feng wasn’t that fast, because his speed Dao was level four, while Duan Zhe Dao’s speed Dao was level
six.
But Lin Feng’s space and time Dao was level six, so he released a space and time cage, raised the Evil
Demon Sword, and attacked.
Black Qi filled the space and time cage and a silhouette was smashed away inside the cage. It was Duan
Zhe Dao.
Duan Zhe Dao was furious. He had no idea Lin Feng’s space and time Dao would be so powerful!
If he hadn’t used speed Dao, he would have been badly injured.
He was starting to consider Lin Feng a strong opponent…
Duan Zhe Dao held his iron bar tightly as he flew back towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t flinch. He raised
his weapon and for the first time, the two weapons collided.
Yan Di and Mister Time stood up at the same time and released strength over the kwoon to prevent the
energies from spilling over and hurting other people.
When the crowd saw Yan Di and Mister Time do that, they understood that this battle was a high-level
one. They quickly raised their hands and released strength to help Yan Di and Mister Time.
An extremely loud explosion rang out, and the ground cracked as pieces of bluestones blew apart. The
strength smashed into the protection layer, and Yan Di and Mister Time grunted with effort and were
pushed back a step.
However, they continued releasing power, because they knew two high-level weapons weren’t a joke. If
they hadn’t done this, many of the people around them would have died!
“Leader, I’ll help too!” shouted someone loudly at that moment. Demon energy surrounded the whole
kwoon. Yan Di and Mister Time raised their heads, and saw Mara-Deva and Feng Mo in the sky.
Mara-Deva raised his hands and released strength, as well. Feng Mo looked at the kwoon, seeing Lin Feng
and Duan Zhe Dao fighting. He noticed how fierce their battle was, everything was destroyed around
them.
1067
“Little boy, give up, you can’t fight against heroes from the Central Continent!” shouted Duan Zhe Dao
furiously. He raised his arms and released strength towards Lin Feng extremely quickly, before he
hurtled towards the Evil Demon Sword.
Lin Feng just looked at him icily, “Times change. I’ll take care of you now. AHH!”
Lin Feng recalled the Evil Demon Sword before Duan Zhe Dao reached it. Duan Zhe Dao suddenly had a
bad premonition…
Lin Feng sneered as he grabbed the Evil Demon Sword and almost instantly it was in front of Duan Zhe
Dao’s chest.
If Duan Zhe Dao couldn’t react quickly, he would have been stabbed. But he reacted quickly and raised his
iron bar to protect himself. There was a crash of metal slamming together. Sparkles appeared, and Duan
Zhe Dao was hurled backwards, his face ghastly pale and coughing blood.
The crowd was dumbstruck with astonishment. Lin Feng was really a beast. With a high-level godly
imperial weapon, he had managed to defeat Duan Zhe Dao so quickly!
However, when everyone thought it was over, Duan Zhe Dao stood up quickly. He wiped the blood off his
face and burst into sinister laughter.
“Hehehehe! Since you really want to die, I will help you, Lin Feng!”
Blood-red lights flashed, rapidly growing more intense. Duan Zhe Dao suddenly had the strength of the
top of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. One more ste,p and he’d have the strength of the seventh!
“Enough! People like you must die, Lin Feng!” shouted Duan Zhe Dao furiously. He threw himself at Lin
Feng again. His Qi surrounded Lin Feng and felt as heavy as a mountain, sharp as razors. The air seemed
ready to explode.
Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. He hadn’t thought Duan Zhe Dao was hiding his real strength,
or more precisely, he had a special method to increase his strength.
However, Lin Feng knew that if he flinched, it’d be bad for the reputation of the East. It would also have a
bad impact on the future of his cultivation!
I can’t retreat! No matter what, I must win! Lin Feng ground his teeth and demon Qi started flowing in his
veins even more quickly. Lin Feng’s eyes turned red and his muscles rippled as his Qi seemed to explode
from him.
“Come! Give me that victory!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. His Qi erupted from his body. Even Duan Zhe
Dao was scared when he saw that, but he couldn’t flinch either, it would be a bad showing for the Jewels
Celestial Sect.
1068
“Evil Sky Destroying Explosion!”
1069
Chapter 259 ‐ Intimidating Strength!
Chapter 259: Intimidating Strength!
Edited by RED
The fighters’ Qi collided. Everybody saw the sky change color. It was initially blue, but now it was black
and golden because demon Qi and golden lightning dragons kept colliding.
The demon Qi surrounded the golden dragons, howling in primal fury. The demon Qi bore down,
crushing them. The lightning dragons broke apart and disappeared from the sky.
On the kwoon, Lin Feng was striking the Golden Lightnings Dragon Bar with the Evil Demon Sword with
monstrous metallic clangings. The crowd heard the sound of a blade cutting muscles. Duan Zhe Dao
screamed horribly as one of his arms flew away.
The winner was obvious, Duan Zhe Dao had lost against Lin Feng! The Jewels Celestial Sect became the
first of the six groups to be completely eliminated from the competition.
Wow, scary!, thought many people, shuddering with fear, their eyes wide. They were staring at Lin Feng,
who looked like a demon in his black robe and red eyes, his muscles still trembling, and awesome Demon
Qi rolling around him and the Evil Demon Sword.
Boom! Duan Zhe Dao crashed onto the bluestone violently, a crater appearing around him. He was
coughing up blood and looked like a mess. His most powerful attack had failed, the chief of the group of
disciples from the Jewels Celestial Sect had lost. He had lost against a piece of trash from the East…
People remained silent and stared at Lin Feng, some in admiration.
Everybody was intimidated. Lin Feng was really strong. He had defeated the disciples of the Jewels
Celestial Sect, who would dare say the East was a weak territory now?
“Lin Feng is the winner. Next round,” Mister Time said emotionlessly, breaking the silence after long
minutes. Before that, everybody was silent because they were afraid that Lin Feng would go on a killing
frenzy. His eyes were still bloodshot and crazy energies kept emerging from his body.
They took a deep breath when they heard Mister Time. Lin Feng returned to normal again, recalling his
demon Qi. Meng Qing, stunning in her snowy-white skirt, walked up to Lin Feng and took his hand. When
he sensed her hand in his, Lin Feng’s demon Qi completely disappeared.
Lin Feng came back to his senses when he saw his beautiful wife. He glanced around and looked at the
remaining disciples of the six groups.
1070
“Anyone else want to challenge me? Come together if you do!” said Lin Feng. Many people shuddered
with fear when they heard that.
Lin Feng was telling them to join hands to fight against him? How arrogant! Those people were all strong,
proud geniuses! Even though Lin Feng had defeated Duan Zhe Dao, he was just the chief disciple of a
weaker group among the group of six.
Now Lin Feng was telling them to join hands to fight against him? That was way too arrogant!
Many people looked at him mockingly when he said that, but Lin Feng didn’t care. He was free and
unrestrained.
“Lin Feng, you’re a bit arrogant. You think you’re the winner of the great competition because you
defeated Duan Zhe Dao? I, Song Yuan, will show you that you shouldn’t offend the six groups of the
Central Continent!”
“Everybody move back. I can deal with him alone. Hmph!”
Lin Feng had made Song Yuan, a disciple from the Unicorn Sect, angry. Song Yuan flashed forwards and
threw his fist at Lin Feng. His speed was astonishing.
However, Lin Feng simply raised his arms and released space and time Dao. In the blink of an eye, he
disappeared and reappeared next to Song Yuan.
Song Yuan glanced at Lin Feng and smiled in contempt, throwing his fist out again. He wanted to crush
Lin Feng quickly. People wouldn’t think Lin Feng was imposing and awe-inspiring if he was defeated!
However, Song Yuan was terribly wrong. When Lin Feng appeared next to him, Song Yuan threw his fist,
but he ended up punching the air because Lin Feng had disappeared again already. He was now right
behind Song Yuan as he punched out.
Song Yuan coughed blood and was thrown away. He ground his teeth and released pure Qi to prevent
falling to the ground. Crashing on the ground would have been such a humiliation-
When he wanted to turn around, Lin Feng threw his second punch.
Third punch…
Fourth punch…
Everybody was staring blankly at Lin Feng, who was punching Song Yuan unceasingly. Song Yuan kept
coughing blood, and was now soaked in it.
1071
In the end, Lin Feng kicked him in the chest. Song Yuan was hurled away again and crashed onto the
ground helplessly far away. He looked quite miserable. It was difficult to imagine Song Yuan from the
Unicorn Sect like that.
It was the second group Lin Feng had eliminated.
“How arrogant, Lin Feng, I will kill you, AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” shouted a member of the Unicorn
Sect when Song Yuan crashed to the ground. He flew out of the crowd and shot towards Lin Feng
extremely quickly. He looked like Song Yuan, but he only had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer. Lin Feng had infuriated him too much.
“I will teach you a good lesson. Hmph! The East is shit! Die now!”
“We must kill that bastard! Hmph!”
In the blink of an eye, three people appeared around Lin Feng: one in front of him, one behind and one
above, intending to kill them.
However, Lin Feng just looked at them coldly. He had to kill these people, otherwise some people
wouldn’t take him seriously.
Since that’s what they wanted, he didn’t need to be polite. Lin Feng glanced at them and released Qi in
every direction.
He threw his fist, blood splashed. The first person Lin Feng punched was the one who looked like Song
Yuan.
Song Yuan was completely astonished. He couldn’t believe his eyes.
“No, AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Brother!”
Song Yuan saw Lin Feng attack his little brother, and his little brother’s head exploded as his corpse was
flung away.
Song Yuan was so furious words could barely describe how he felt. He looked at Lin Feng, who was
smiling disdainfully. The one above Lin Feng was so terrified that he flew away, wanting to escape.
However, Lin Feng wasn’t going to let him off.
Lin Feng used the Evil Demon Sword to behead that man, whose body fell straight to the ground like a
sack of meet. Blood dripped from the sword.
“Now… it’s your turn..,” said Lin Feng, smiling darkly as he turned around. The man behind him was
terrified and pale. He was a cultivator at the top of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer from the Jewels
Celestial Sect.
1072
However, that wasn’t strong enough to threaten Lin Feng, especially when Lin Feng was in a frenzy.
The man was shaking violently. He suddenly wet his pants while staring at Lin Feng, and then fell onto his
knees and kowtowed in front of Lin Feng.
The members of the Jewels Celestial Sect were furious. Duan Zhe Dao was clenching his fists. However, he
knew he couldn’t do anything against Lin Feng.
If he wanted to get his revenge, he would have to meditate in seclusion for some time.
Thinking about that, Duan Zhe Dao ground his teeth, and decided to abandon the man who was
kowtowing before Lin Feng and leave with the other disciples of the Jewels Celestial Sect.
Lin Feng ignored them. He was looking at the man who was begging him for his life. Lin Feng smiled
mockingly and asked, “Aren’t you very strong? Don’t you want to kill me? What about your magnificent
talk?”
“I was nice to you guys. Right? You made fun of me a lot, how long would you have continued?
“So I had to kill the three of you. From now on, if anyone dares piss me off or disrespect me, I will kill
them.” Blood splashed, and another corpse fell to the ground.
Everybody took a deep breath, dumbstruck. Even those who hadn’t done anything yet, like Long Chen
from the Dragon Sect, Feng Gu from the Sealing Clan, or Tang Ye from the Gods Clan were astonished.
They now knew that Lin Feng could pose a threat to them if they offended him.
Zhuge Hao Nan smiled resplendently. He was quite satisfied by Lin Feng’s show.
1073
Chapter 260 ‐ Shocking News!
Chapter 260: Shocking News!
Edited by RED
“Who thinks I’m arrogant? Who wants to challenge me?” Lin Feng glanced at the crowd again, focusing on
the Dragon Sect, the Sealing Clan, and the Gods Clan. Of course, Sword Mountain didn’t count, because Lu
Li and Chen Zhan represented the East at this time.
The disciples of the Dragon Sect looked at Long Chen, the chief disciple. However, he remained silent. He
found Lin Feng incredibly strong.
On the side of the Gods Clan, Tang Ye looked uncaring. He didn’t dislike Lin Feng; on the contrary, he
rather appreciated people like Lin Feng, who relied on themselves to become stronger. He admired
people who had started low and were successful.
Therefore, he didn’t want to challenge Lin Feng. He didn’t mind even if Lin Feng finished first at this Great
Competition.
Feng Gu was a bit angry, but he knew he couldn’t do anything about Lin Feng, especially since they were
in the Dark Palace, here in the East.
Maybe this Lin Feng would stop acting arrogantly in the Central Continent…
Thinking about that, Feng Gu smiled ferociously to himself. Lin Feng also smiled icily; he wouldn’t forget
Feng Gu, either.
When Feng Gu saw Lin Feng’s mocking expression, he was even more furious on the inside, but
considering what had happened to Song Yuan and Duan Zhe Dao, he controlled himself.
Thereafter, he ignored Lin Feng, but he wouldn’t forget him, either!
“If nobody challenges Lin Feng anymore, then his temporary rank is first,” said Mister Time. He knew that
nobody wanted to fight against Lin Feng anymore, so he looked at the other strong cultivators.
Long Chen challenged Tang Ye; Feng Gu challenged a cultivator from a small group… which was
shameless, but nobody said it out loud.
After that, many other battles took place, but Lin Feng didn’t participate anymore, so he soon left the
kwoon. Everybody looked after him Feng with dread. Lin Feng smiled at the members of Tiantai who
were also about to challenge people.
1074
“Lin Feng, come with me,” came a voice in Lin Feng’s head. Lin Feng frowned and looked at Mister Time,
who just smiled unreadably, before shaking his arm and disappearing. Yan Di nodded at him.
When Lin Feng saw Yan Di’s gesture, he understood he had nothing to worry about, so he followed Mister
Time away from the kwoon. Mara-Deva and Yan Di managed the event while Mister Time was away.
Mara-Deva watched Lin Feng depart, having mixed feelings. If he hadn’t protected his little brother the
other day, Lin Feng would have been equally merciless!
Lin Feng wasn’t as strong then as he was now during the competition. If Lin Feng had been as strong back
then, his little brother would have perished!
Mara-Deva couldn’t help but sigh when he thought about that. Lin Feng was a young man and still rising.
He had the impression people like himself were old and belonged to the past already. He felt old and
pressured.
——
Lin Feng followed Mister Time. They entered a valley, emerald green with beautiful trees and a countless
number of howling beasts. Lin Feng glanced around and noticed a little stream.
Mister Time sat down by the stream and smiled without emotion, clearly quite relaxed.
Lin Feng slowly walked towards him, but didn’t sit down. He just looked at the stream. The water was
crystal clear and fifty centimeters deep. There were some tiny fish inside.
“Lin Feng, can you see that fish?” Mister Time asked after remaining silent for a while. It was the first
thing Mister Time said, and also the first time they had seen each other again after a year.
Lin Feng was going to discover some of Mister Time’s secrets. Lin Feng had no secrets to reveal, though…
Lin Feng didn’t understand why Mister Time asked him about the fish. “What’s wrong with the fish?” he
replied, frowning.
Mister Time’s smile was knowing. He suddenly raised his left hand and grabbed the fish. It struggled to
break free, but couldn’t get away from Mister Time’s hand.
Lin Feng was expressionless, sighing on the inside. Mister Time’s space and time Dao was already so
powerful, it was level eight!
“Lin Feng, that fish has been living for ten seconds only. During those ten seconds, it was confused so I
grabbed it,” said Mister Time, before throwing the fish away. He raised his left hand again, and the fish
reappeared, shining.
1075
Lin Feng didn’t understand. Mister Time only smiled and looked at him.
Lin Feng was puzzled. The lights flashed again. Lin Feng looked at the fish and suddenly understood
something…
“Mister Time, you…” His astonishment was crippling.
“Hehe, little boy, you understood? Indeed, I am the one who brought you out of your world to here,” said
Mister Time.
The sentence was like a detonation in Lin Feng’s brain. His face paled, and he had the impression he was
going to faint.
Mister Time had brought him from the planet Earth to the Continent of the Nine Clouds… but why? He
was doomed back then, why bring him here?
“Hehe, you don’t have any ideas?” said Mister Time when he saw Lin Feng’s pale face. He was smiling, he
had never seen the Continent of the Nine Clouds’ First Master look so pale and weak.
Lin Feng was strong, but he seemed very fragile at that moment.
Lin Feng was puzzled, and lowered his head, looking at the fish. The fish looked miserable. Lin Feng was
like that fish, his life was in Mister Time’s hands.
Mister Time burst into laughter, tapping Lin Feng’s shoulders and saying, “Haha, little boy, are you
alright? What? Do you think it’s difficult to imagine what it feels like to learn that your whole life is in
someone’s hands?
“You thought that you had become the ultimate Controller of the world because you became a god?
Hehe!”
1076
Chapter 261 ‐ Great Competition Rankings!
Chapter 261: Great Competition Rankings!
Edited by RED
Mister Time smiled broadly. Even though he looked at Lin Feng teasingly, he didn’t harbor any evil
intentions. When Lin Feng heard him, he calmed down.
“Mister Time, can you tell me the whole process, I… I want to know…” said Lin Feng.
Mister Time squinted and smiled while stroking his beard. He had a well thought-out plan, but it was
impossible to guess what he was thinking.
But he still gave Lin Feng some explanations.
“Lin Feng, you’re from the Earth, you’re not from the same world as us. The world you come from is 1D.
The Continent of the Nine Clouds, for example, is 2D.
“I never thought I would have you come from the Earth and send you to the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
I did that because of one person.
“He asked me to send you to to the Continent of the Nine Clouds and help you become stronger, step by
step, until you became a god.
“So I obeyed. I gave up half my strength to bring you from a 1D world to a 2D world,” Mister Time
continued. He suddenly looked angry. Lin Feng could understood why. Anyone would have been angry at
losing half of their strength.
But Mister Time was angry for only a few seconds. He continued smiling at Lin Feng, “Regarding your
forbidden body, you think you obtained it so easily? I am the only one who has a forbidden body in this
world. Why do you think you obtained a forbidden body when I brought you from the Earth?”
“Mister Time, could it be that…?” Lin Feng instantly understood. Why had Mister Time lost half of his
strength? Using a little bit of space and time strength wouldn’t have cost him half of his strength.
Lin Feng now understood that Mister Time had given up a part of his strength to give it to him, to make
him a forbidden person, able to become stronger quickly.
“You guessed right. Indeed. I gave you a part of my forbidden strength. I wanted to help you to become
that strong. How could I feel threatened by you? Or how could I want to hurt you? Hehe!” Mister Time
smiled teasingly.
Lin Feng flushed. Indeed, how could Mister Time do anything to Lin Feng at this point?
1077
“Lin Feng, I know you really want to go back to the Earth, but I can tell you one thing: if you go back now,
it’ll be ancient times, feudal times, so you need to become very strong. When you become the first Master
of the Continent of the Gods, you can go back.”
“Eh… feudal times?” When Lin Feng heard Mister Time, he was astonished. If he made great efforts to
become extremely strong, he’d be allowed to go back to Earth, but only during the feudal times?!?!
When Mister Time saw Lin Feng’s expression, Mister Time continued smiling and scratching his beard,
“Indeed, there is a difference of three thousand years between here and the Earth. So if you go back, it’ll
be three thousand years before, so that there is no issue in space and time.
“Also, Lin Feng, don’t underestimate 1D worlds. Do you think the gods on Earth are fake?”
“What? Do gods really exist on Earth?” asked Lin Feng. He looked stupefied.
“Of course. When I went to the 1D world, I saw a god, and I was scared to death. Lin Feng, do you know
how strong that god was?” asked Mister Time. He looked scared.
Lin Feng was shaking. Gods on Earth had to be extraordinarily strong to scare Mister Time like that.
Which gods were they talking about?
“Does the Jade Emperor really exist?” whispered Lin Feng.
Mister Time shook his head, “I don’t know who the Jade Emperor is, but the god I saw wasn’t a human
being.”
“Not a human being? A monkey?” asked Lin Feng.
Mister Time looked frightened and murmured, “As expected, you knew.”
“Indeed, you probably saw a god we always talked about in our legends. The Great Sage Equal To Heaven,
the Monkey King!”
{Translator’s note: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sun_Wukong}
“But didn’t the Monkey King become a god during the Sui and Tang Dynasties? How come you saw him,
Master?” asked Lin Feng. He looked puzzled. Mister Time shook his head. How could he know if Lin Feng
didn’t know?
“But, Lin Feng, the monkey you’re talking about is stronger than a God Emperor,” said Mister Time,
staring at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was stupefied. A God Emperor? Stronger than a God Emperor? Did that exist? God Emperors
were legendary cultivators, the strongest cultivators of the Continent of the Gods!
1078
Lin Feng guessed that there couldn’t be only one god on Earth, and the legendary Monkey King couldn’t
be the strongest one, either. The Most Exalted Lord Lao {Translator’s Note: identified with Laozi}, the Jade
Emperor, Siddhārtha Gautama, the Grandmaster of Heaven; they were all complex beings.
If the Monkey King was a God Emperor, the others were probably stronger. Lin Feng was very surprised.
How come the strongest gods of the Continent of the Gods were not as strong as the gods on Earth?
“Lin Feng, do you know who asked me to bring you from Earth to here?” asked Mister Time sneered
resentfully.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Mister Time, but considering his expression, Lin Feng didn’t know
what to reply. The one who had asked Mister Time to take him away from Earth was probably an
incredible entity.
“Master, let’s go out, the Great Competition must be over,” Lin Feng said, changing the topic. He flashed
away and left the valley. He looked confident again, his puzzlement gone.
Mister Time sighed when he saw Lin Feng leave. There weren’t many people like Lin Feng, if the East had
a few people like Lin Feng, it would rise extremely quickly.
Sigh… That’s fate, the fish I took out of the water has become a dragon. Hehe!, thought Mister Time, shaking
his head as he disappeared from the pool.
——
Lin Feng headed back to the kwoon. When he arrived, Mister Time was already at the top of the Dark
Palace. Lin Feng shook his head. He still didn’t understand Dao well enough. He had left before Mister
Time and Mister Time had arrived before him.
Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to Mister Time, looking over the kwoon. The Great Competition was almost
over. Lin Feng was surprised, because the results were completely different from what he had expected.
The tenth one was Feng Gu from the Sealing Clan, one of six groups. That was surprising because the
Sealing Clan ranked third in the Group of Six, but their best disciple was only tenth?
But Lin Feng wasn’t done being surprised, the ninth and eighth were also from the Group of Six; the ninth
one was Long Chen from the Dragon Sect, the eighth one was Song Yuan from the Dragon Sect.
Song Yuan had lost against Lin Feng, but he had won two battles.
The seventh one was Feng Mo. When Lin Feng saw that, he wasn’t surprised at all. Feng Mo was strong
and talented, and had lots of experience, so it was normal that he finished in the top ten. It wouldn’t be
surprising even if he finished fifth or sixth.
1079
The sixth one was a disciple from the West named Huang Yuan. He had the strength of the fourth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, but he had oppressed Song Yuan, a cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
That was enough to draw Lin Feng’s attention.
The fifth one was Chen Zhan from Sword Mountain. Of course, he represented the East here, so there was
at least one disciple of the East in the top ten. The East hadn’t lost any face this time.
There were two people in fourth position, who Lin Feng was very close to, Ruo Xie and Tian Chi!
Lin Feng hadn’t noticed that his two fellow disciples had the strength of the top of the third Holy Spirit
Emperor layer after they left the Dark Temple. One more step and they’d have the strength of the fourth
Holy Spirit Emperor. Lin Feng admired his friends.
Ruo Xie was already a disciple of the Du Hu Government, one of the five governments, but Tian Chi was
from a small influential group, so he would quickly become famous after this.
Third place was Tang Ye. Lin Feng found Tang Ye quite nice so far. Tang Ye was neither proud nor
arrogant. He wasn’t like some disciples from bigger groups, seeming modest and honest. Lin Feng liked
such people.
In second place was Lin Feng himself. He was surprised that he hadn’t finished first. When he saw who
was first, Lin Feng was completely astonished and speechless.
Yan Di…!
Yan Di had participated in the tournament? Lin Feng was completely speechless, but when he saw that
Yan Di had won ten times, Lin Feng could only suffer in silence.
Of course, many people weren’t happy that Yan Di had finished first, he was older after all. Therefore,
many people considered Lin Feng was the best finisher.
Lin Feng was surprised because he couldn’t find Zhuge Hao Nan’s name in the list. Strange…
1080
Chapter 262 ‐ End of the Great Competition!
Chapter 262: End of the Great Competition!
Edited by RED
“Alright, the Great Competition is over. I’m sure everybody understands the results. You can disperse
now.
“You can now either stay in the Dark Palace or go back to your respective groups. The Dark Palace won’t
force you to stay,” said Mister Time. Everybody sighed, especially the disciples who hadn’t manage to
finish in the rankings. They didn’t feel like staying, so they immediately left.
They also knew that because they hadn’t finished in the top ten, their future was compromised. The Dark
Palace had organized the Great Competition so the rules were less strict, and it should have been easier to
be ranked. Apart from the six big groups, only the Du Hu Government had participated, the other most
powerful groups weren’t present.
Therefore, the fact that they had failed to finish in the top ten was a serious issue.
Very quickly, many people left the kwoon. Of course, some people didn’t leave, such as those from the
Holy Shrines of the East. They felt proud and elated at the performance of the East!
Even though Lin Feng had only finished second, Yan Di didn’t really count. Therefore, people from the
East considered Lin Feng as the first place. Regarding Yan Di, nobody knew why he had participated…
except for Lin Feng, of course. Yan Di had made a great show of his talents, and at the same time he had
offended the influential groups of the Central Continent even more by defeating their disciples.
Yan Di had defeated them, he had finished first, and he was from one of the three Dynasties, who would
dare argue with them?
“Let’s go,” Song Yuan said finally. He had mixed feelings, glancing at Lin Feng one more time before
leaving the kwoon. He didn’t even say goodbye to Mister Time.
“Let’s go too,” said Long Chen. He seemed annoyed. During the competition, the people he had challenged
seemed weak, but in the end, they were extremely strong and had defeated him. Some people pretended
to be pigs, but could defeat dragons in the end.
Long Chen looked at Tian Chi ferociously when he left. However, Tian Chi couldn’t care less. He was a
Buddhist, calm and composed, so he just smiled at Long Chen and the other disciples of the Dragon Sect
as they left.
1081
The members of the Group of Six and the members of the smaller influential groups, including some
people from a few Holy Shrines, also left. But they all knew that the East had dazzled this time, thanks to
Lin Feng in particular.
Therefore, when they left, they took the initiative to exchange a few words with and say goodbye to Lin
Feng. Lin Feng also cupped his fist and acknowledged them respectfully.
“Hehe, little boy, how do you feel? You feel imposing and awe-inspiring, right? You oppressed the
disciples of the Group of Six, hehe!” exclaimed Yan Di, appearing next to Lin Feng suddenly. Yan Di was
smiling teasingly.
Lin Feng glanced at him and shook his head, saying, “No, I finished second. I was lucky.”
“Oh? Why do you say that?” asked Yan Di. He didn’t understand, but he continued smiling teasingly.
Lin Feng looked at Zhuge Hao Nan and touched the Evil Demon Sword, saying, “If he had done things
seriously, I wouldn’t have finished second.”
“Hehe, indeed! You’re right. Lin Feng, I know you’re proud, but I have to admit that if Zhuge Hao Nan had
challenged you, he would have defeated you. You would have even suffered a crushing defeat,” said Yan
Di, smiling wryly.
Lin Feng looked puzzled. Yan Di only had the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor but he could easily
defeat cultivators of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer, like the Great Elder of the Evil Soul Sect.
Therefore, it wasn’t an exaggeration to say that Yan Di was as strong as a cultivator of the eighth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer.
Lin Feng was surprised to hear Yan Di praise someone. Yan Di usually acted arrogantly and treated others
with disdain.
“Lin Feng, you wonder why Zhuge Hao Nan isn’t ranked, right?” said Yan Di, looking unusually serious.
Lin Feng nodded. Even though he could guess what the reason was, he waited for Yan Di to confirm his
thoughts.
Yan Di sighed while touching his left arm, which seemed injured. “I fought against Zhuge Hao Nan. Like
me, he wanted to finish first. In the end, I was lucky because I defeated him. Then after that, I won nine
more battles, that’s how I finished first.
“After losing against me, he didn’t challenge anymore else. He told me that if he couldn’t finish first, it was
useless to continue. He didn’t want to finish second or lower.
“Therefore, be careful, don’t let yourself get carried away by success. There are many truly strong
cultivators, you just haven’t bumped into them.”
1082
“Alright, I know. Thanks for your advice, old buddy,” said Lin Feng. Now that he understood Zhuge Hao
Nan a little bit better, he could make plans accordingly.
No matter how strong other people were, he had to continue becoming stronger. Nobody could predict
the future, right?
“Lin Feng, the competition is over. Get ready to go to the Central Continent now,” said Yan Di. He seemed
hesitant, as if he still had something to say, but he didn’t. Of course, it was only for a split second.
When the wind is strong, it can destroy mountains, the moon and the sun shine upon rivers. Lin Feng
remembered those sentences from the Nine Yang magic Kung Fu skills he had seen on Earth. Now that he
was a cultivator, he understood them.
Even if his enemies were strong, so what? Even if his enemies were dazzling, so what? He was like a
strong wind, he was like the sun. He could destroy mountains and illuminate rivers.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng smiled. He glanced at Tang Ye next to him, Tang Ye was precisely nodding
and smiling at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was polite and smiled back at him in mutual respect.
After that, Tang Ye left with the other members of the Gods Clan. The six groups had all left the Dark
Palace, and were on their way back to the Central Continent.
“Brother, you’re going to the Central Continent now. Have a nice trip. We’re all going back to our
respective groups, so I hope we’ll see each other there soon.”
1083
Chapter 263 ‐ Savage Desert’s Unforeseen
Events!
Chapter 263: Savage Desert’s Unforeseen Events!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng heard Xing Zhan, he was sad. He didn’t feel like parting with his friends from Tiantai.
“Brothers, I hope we’ll see each other in the Central Continent. When we meet there, it’ll be time for us to
establish Tiantai there. I am convinced this will happen soon,” Lin Feng said to his friends confidently.
When they saw how confident Lin Feng looked, they also felt more assured.
Lin Feng saw his friends off and watched them disappear into the distance, sighing as they vanished.
“Alright, brother, don’t be sad. We’ll gather soon again. I’ll take you to see someone,” Ruo Xie spoke up
behind him. He didn’t give Lin Feng time to reply, grabbing his left arm and flying away.
“Lin Feng, that’s Zhuge Hao Nan, my fellow disciple,” said Ruo Xie, pointing at Zhuge Hao Nan. He looked
at him with great esteem.
Lin Feng’s heart twitched. It meant that Zhuge Hao Nan was from the Du Hu Government, as well!
“Lin Feng, give me back the sword. Or did you intend to keep it?” said Zhuge Hao Nan, sneering and
stretching out his left arm.
Lin Feng smiled smoothly and gave the Evil Demon Sword back to Zhuge Hao Nan. However, he sensed a
terrifying and oppressive strength emerge from the sword and oppress him.
Lin Feng was a bit surprised, and glanced at Zhuge Hao Nan icily. However, Zhuge Hao Nan just smiled
and remained silent.
“Take the Evil Demon Sword, Zhu – Ge – Hao – Nan!” shouted Lin Feng, insisting on every word, and
releasing brightness strength. The ground started shaking violently.
Ruo Xie watched them. A small confrontation was going on.
Lin Feng grunted with pain and his face paled as he took half a step backwards. He didn’t look scared, but
his heart was pounding.
How strong! Zhuge Hao Nan was just too powerful. Lin Feng understood that if Zhuge Hao Nan had used
his full strength, he didn’t stand a chance.
1084
Even though Lin Feng wasn’t happy about it, it was a fact!
“Lin Feng, if you don’t mind, we can go to the Central Continent, what do you think?” asked Zhuge Hao
Nan suddenly. The strength dispersed, and Zhuge Hao Nan took the sword back. He smiled at Lin Feng,
suddenly easy-going and friendly again.
Lin Feng sighed. All people knew before was that Zhuge Hao Nan was from the West, from the Mao
Temple. Lin Feng had thought that Zhuge Hao Nan’s sole background was the Mao Temple. Who would
have guessed that he was Ruo Xie’s fellow disciple, too?
“Haha, Lin Feng, do you have doubts about my social status? I am from the North, I was a disciple of the
Mao Temple. Then, I went to the Central Continent and joined the Du Hu Government, so now I am a
disciple there.
“Are you satisfied with this explanation?” asked Zhuge Hao Nan, smiling in amusement.
Lin Feng nodded. He accepted Zhuge Hao Nan’s proposition without any hesitation. Traveling with Zhuge
Hao Nan only had advantages for him.
But Lin Feng didn’t want to leave straight away. He had things to do first.
——
In the evening, the bright moonlight shone, the sky was filled with stars. Lin Feng was flying.
He flew past the Silver Region’s Holy Shrine, arriving in a desolate desert, where sealing strength flashed
in the sky. There was a thick space and time Qi in the sky.
However, to Lin Feng, it wasn’t powerful at all. Lin Feng pierced through it and went to the world inside.
——
In Savage Town, there was nobody in the Yao Clan. Lin Feng stood on top of a wall and looked at a
courtyard. There were spider webs everywhere, as nobody had lived there for a long time.
Lin Feng’s silhouette flickered. He arrived at the top of Savage Mountain. When Lin Feng arrived there, a
dignified old man appeared behind him and shouted, “Who dares come and cause trouble in Savage
Mountain?”
“It’s me, old man,” Lin Feng smiled, before turning around.
The old man suddenly knelt down, tears appeared in his eyes. That sudden change surprised Lin Feng.
The old man felt his body rising in the air.
“Eh…?” the old man in the blue-green robe looked alarmed.
1085
“What’s going on? Why did you kneel down in front of me?” asked Lin Feng, frowning. He had the
impression there was something wrong.
“Master, please save us, save Savage Mountain, save the Savage Desert, save us all!” The old man burst
into sobs and tears. Lin Feng felt extremely sad for him.
The old man wasn’t extremely strong, but in the Savage Desert, he was the strongest cultivator, and now
he was crying. Lin Feng had the impression they were in terrible danger.
“Stop crying and tell me what’s going on!” he ordered harshly.
When the old man heard Lin Feng, he forced himself to stop crying and started talking in a trembling
voice.
“Master, after you left, we were all safe and sound. Who would have thought that, three months after you
left, many people in black clothes would suddenly come to the Savage Desert. Their demon Qi was so
scary.
“We didn’t mind at first, but then their leader attacked us and killed tens of thousands of people in one
night. We sent our best troops to fight against him, but we suffered a crushing defeat.
“Not only did we suffer a crushing defeat, but of all the troops we sent, none survived. The man in black
slaughtered them all.
“And it’s not the worse part. The man in black then forced us to become his slaves. Those who refuse get
killed instantly. A month has passed since he arrived already.”
“There is nobody left in Savage Mountain apart from me.
“And the siblings you liked from the Yao Clan, they were captured by the man in black, too. He noticed
Yao Yu Yan and wants to take her as his wife. Sigh…”
The old man burst into sad laughter again as he was talking. He kept shaking his head.
However, Lin Feng glanced at him coldly, and then burst into laughter. “Hehe, good, good, old man,” said
Lin Feng smiling grimly.
“Master, you…” The old man didn’t understand why Lin Feng was reacting that way.
1086
Chapter 264 ‐ Reappearance of the Fake Cheng
Shan!
Chapter 264: Reappearance of the Fake Cheng Shan!
Edited by RED
“Stop feigning now. Why would the man in black capture everybody, but you?”
“When I arrived, how come you instantly appeared there behind me? How come you shouted at me?
Didn’t you recognize my Qi?” said Lin Feng icily. The old man instantly started shaking as if an arrow had
pierced through his heart. He felt ice-cold.
But the old man ground his teeth and continued begging, “Please save Savage Mountain, Master.”
“Enough! Old man! You’re really disappointing. Call that man now. I know Savage Mountain is probably
close to him now.”
“Eh… Master, you…”
The old man looked furious and sad, but Lin Feng knew he was pretending. It was all a show.
“Stop pretending. Bring me to his place. I can sense his Qi,” snarled Lin Feng, glancing around. He could
sense a weak demon Qi. The enemy was probably trying to hide, but Lin Feng could sense some traces.
“Hehe, Master, you’re really smart. So I can just hand you over to the Master!” said the old man, smiling
sinisterly when he saw he couldn’t fool Lin Feng. He stopped pretending and revealed his elation for the
man.
“I feel extremely sad for Mister Savage, how could he recruit such a shitty disciple as you here? You’re
only interested in saving your neck,” sighed Lin Feng. He felt genuinely sad for Mister Savage.
The old man suddenly felt guilty, but only for a few seconds before he smiled ferociously. “Haha, what a
shitty teacher! Strength is more than anything!
“That old dude didn’t give me anything. My Master can give me much, much more. He helped me become
a High-Level Holy Emperor. He’s extremely strong!” said the old man, his smile almost mocking. He knew
that Lin Feng was probably only a High-Level Holy Emperor, because that was his level the last time he
had seen him.
Only a few months had passed, how much stronger could he have become? Therefore, the old man didn’t
really think highly of Lin Feng anymore. He could already imagine Lin Feng becoming his new Master’s
scapegoat.
1087
The old man looked even more ferocious and evil when he thought about his master.
Lin Feng sighed. This old man was really miserable.
“Let’s go, call your Master,” said Ling, sighing and frowning. Lin Feng didn’t feel like killing the old man
because of Mister Savage.
But Lin Feng didn’t know that the old man was already rotten to the bones. He had completely changed,
and wasn’t the same old man as before.
“Hehe, you think you’re qualified to see my Master? Lin Feng, I am a High-Level Holy Emperor too now.
You think you can compete with me?
“You think my Master has time to waste to see you? I will capture you and bring you to him. Then you can
kowtow and beg for your life when you see him. Hmph!” said the old man mockingly, and then he threw a
punch at Lin Feng.
He was sure Lin Feng would immediately be captured without being able to put up a fight, but he had no
time to realize what was going on.
Lin Feng raised one finger and thrust his hand at the old man, piercing through the old man’s skull. The
old man looked terrified and dumbstruck as his Qi dispersed. He was dead. He hadn’t even had time to
regret.
“He could only blame himself,” sighed Lin Feng. He threw the old man’s corpse in his ring and continued
flying to the top of the mountain. “You’ve been watching us the whole time, just show yourself now!”
“Hehe, no wonder you were the Continent of the Nine Clouds’ First Master. Your perceptions are really
acute, as expected. Impressive!”
Lin Feng hadn’t even finished talking when the man in black appeared in front of him. He looked
indifferent and his hands were clasped behind his back. He looked calm, composed, and fearless.
When Lin Feng saw him, he was astonished and suddenly felt extremely sad.
“Cheng Shan, what are you doing here?”
Lin Feng’s heart felt as if it was bleeding. Lin Feng would have never thought that the man in black was
his first friend in the Continent of the Gods, his friend from Zhongzhuan City.
Lin Feng still remembered the first competition, during which Holy Fifth had been selected. Cheng Shan
had appeared there, and Lin Feng had noticed there was something strange about him. He had completely
changed, looking at Lin Feng as if he didn’t know him.
1088
Then, he had disappeared. One year had passed and he had become quite strong. He was now a cultivator
of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
“Hehe, you’re surprised? Lin Feng, here we meet again!”
“What?
“We’re old friends, right? Hehe. So, how come you didn’t come and see me? Since I’m your old friend, how
come you despise me and forgot about me?” said Cheng Shan, smiling icily. He looked more and more
ferocious.
Lin Feng frowned. He was now sure that even though that person looked like Cheng Shan, it wasn’t Cheng
Shan.
“Who are you? How is Cheng Shan? If you don’t tell me, I won’t let you off!” swore Lin Feng icily.
Cheng Shan looked a bit surprised. Lin Feng was very perceptive, so it wasn’t easy to fool him.
“Hmph! You don’t need to know who I am. I came here to tell you one thing, Lin Feng. From now, I will kill
all your close and loved ones to get my revenge!
“Haha, shake, Master Lin Feng! We can’t be alive in the same world. One of us has to die. Regarding Cheng
Shan, he’s a piece of trash. He’s on the King of Hell’s side now, it’s been a while already! Haha!” Cheng
Shan told him, smiling cruelly. He looked quite insane.
Lin Feng attacked without any more hesitation.
At that moment, Lin Feng had a bad premonition, and hastily jumped back. Something exploded in front
of him, strong enough to destroy the whole mountain.
Lin Feng shouted furiously, raised his hands and released brightness strength to block the powerful
energy.
Lin Feng was furious at the surprise attack. He hadn’t thought Cheng Shan would have prepared a trap.
But Cheng Shan had also underestimated Lin Feng’s strength, or, he would have prepared a better trap.
He really could have injured Lin Feng badly.
When Cheng Shan saw that Lin Feng had blocked the trap so easily, he realized he had made a mistake. It
had taken him three months to make that trap and Lin Feng had destroyed it so easily. He had to retreat.
He couldn’t compete with Lin Feng!
1089
“Hmph! Lin Feng, I’ll get my revenge. Your friends, family members, they will all die. Haha! I will crush
them all!” said Cheng Shan. He raised his arms, laughing madly. He quickly took out a blue talisman and
broke it.
Lin Feng sensed an incredible space and time Dao emerge from it; it was definitely a teleportation
talisman.
“Space and time cage!”
1090
Chapter 265 ‐ En Route For the Central
Continent!
Chapter 265: En Route For the Central Continent!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng raised his arms and a space and time cage appeared all around Cheng Shan.
Lin Feng hadn’t thought that Cheng Shan would have a teleportation talisman, so he reacted too late.
Cheng Shan disappeared from inside the space and time cage before it fully condensed.
“Eh…?” Lin Feng was dumbstruck.
From that fake Cheng Shan’s expression, Lin Feng understood that they were enemies. That fake Cheng
Shan harbored a grudge against Lin Feng.
However, who hated Lin Feng so much? Anyway, Cheng Shan’s words probably weren’t empty ones. He
would definitely look for Lin Feng’s close ones and kill them. Lin Feng had to find a way to protect them.
I first need to release the people of the Savage Desert, thought Lin Feng gazing into the distance. He looked
at the sky, where there were black holes with a chaotic Qi.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng took out the Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword and made cutting
motions all around, destroying the chaotic Qi. Many people started shouting as people started falling from
the sky. It looked like a cloud of locusts.
Millions of people were still stuck in this world.
Lin Feng finally saw the siblings, they looked like a mess. When he saw them like that, he hated that fake
Cheng Shan even more.
The siblings also saw Lin Feng. Suddenly, everybody was looking at Lin Feng. They all looked relieved and
touched, but nobody dared say anything.
“Brother, let’s go,” said the girl to her brother after a few minutes. They disappeared back into the crowd.
Lin Feng felt sad, but he didn’t call out to them. He watched them disappear in the crowd.
“Sigh, Yu Yan, I hope you’ll find a good husband,” murmured Lin Feng, smiling wryly.
1091
He quickly left the Savage Desert. He had initially come to take the siblings out of that world, but Yu Yan
had looked at him coldly, as if they didn’t know each other. Lin Feng felt depressed, so he decided it
wasn’t a good idea.
Lin Feng flashed away, disappearing into the sky.
In a distant forest, Yao Yu Long watched Lin Feng disappear in the sky. She suddenly burst into tears and
let herself fall into her brother’s arms. She cried for a long time.
Yao Yu Long tapped his sister’s back and sighed, not knowing how to cheer her up. Lin Feng had come, for
who else could it be? For his sister, of course!
But his sister had set her distance. Yu Long could imagine how sad Lin Feng felt.
Were they never going to see each other again? Yao Yu Long shook his head and smiled wryly.
And in any case, did she need Lin Feng to be happy?
“Brother, I want to leave and go to the Continent of the Gods,” said Yao Yu Yan at that moment, standing
up. She looked determined and clenched her fists.
Yao Yu Long was surprised and looked puzzled. He knew she was so determined because of Lin Feng.
“Alright, sister, let’s go out,” Yao Yu Long agreed without hesitation. They couldn’t stand being in this
world anymore. Yao Yu Long didn’t want to be a frog in a well anymore. He wanted to see the world.
His sister wanted to be happy, so Yao Yu Long did his best to make her happy.
——
“Lin Feng, Huo Wu hopes you can see her before leaving, even if it’s the last time you see her,” said Sage
Huo. He looked saddened. Lin Feng was gloomy, too.
Lin Feng knew what Huo Wu felt like. Lin Feng also knew that he couldn’t disappoint a good person like
Huo Wu. He already felt guilty for his wives, he didn’t want to hurt even more women.
Therefore, Lin Feng decided not to go and see her. He hoped she’d forget about him, and pursue her own
dreams.
When Sage Huo heard Lin Feng, flames of fury appeared in his eyes, but then he calmed down and smiled
wryly. He couldn’t fight Lin Feng, and besides, Lin Feng’s way of thinking wasn’t bad. Of course, he had no
choice either, all he could do was go back to his daughter and tell her to forget about Lin Feng.
1092
“Alright, anyway, Lin Feng, this time, you’re going to the Central Continent, it’s not going to be easy, so
you must be well-prepared.
“For several reasons, I cannot come with you. I need to go to the Desiccation and Desolation Sea first,”
Yan Di told him.
Lin Feng didn’t understand. Why was Yan Di going there? For the low-level godly imperial weapon, the
Cursing Scepter?
Why would Yan Di want a low-level godly imperial weapon?
“Lin Feng, you’ve probably been to the Desiccation and Desolation Sea. I can tell you the truth, there’s a
corpse there from my family. I want to bring it back,” said Yan Di.
Lin Feng suddenly understood. There was a corpse of one of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty’s
ancestors there. The Desiccation and Desolation Sea had been one of the battlefields during the war of the
ancient times. Therefore, there were many corpses there from everywhere.
“Alright, do your thing. I’ll go to the Central Continent with Zhuge Hao Nan,” Lin Feng nodded.
Yan Di looked at Zhuge Hao Nan in relief. With Zhuge Hao Nan, Lin Feng would be safe.
“See you, Lin Feng. Here’s my talisman. Take it. You can go to my family with it, but remember not to
reveal my identity,” said Yan Di, and then disappeared from the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
Lin Feng took the talisman without showing it to anyone and put it in his ring.
“Mister Savage, I want to tell you about something,” Lin Feng said to Mister Savage, throwing the old
man’s corpse on the ground. He told Mr. Savage what had happened in the Savage Desert.
When Mister Savage heard the story, he was saddened. His disciple… But in the end he just sighed and left
with the corpse.
Lin Feng didn’t know if Mister Savage was angry at him for killing him, but he was definitely very sad.
“Lin Feng, he’s not angry at you. He’s just furious,” said the Godly Leader at that moment. Lin Feng didn’t
feel guilty anymore when he heard that.
“Lin Feng, don’t worry about You You. She’s not strong enough to go to the Central Continent, but in less
than a year, she’ll come to the Central Continent to see you. Besides, you don’t need to worry about her
safety. She’s my disciple, I will protect her.
“Regarding Feng Mo, he’s already on his way. Lin Feng, you, your wife, your two friends and little Zhu Ge,
you should get going,” said Mara-Deva. Lin Feng looked at him and nodded.
1093
He looked at Tian Chi and Ruo Xie. They had finished in the top ten at the Great Competition, so they
could go to the Central Continent. Regarding Zhuge Hao Nan, he was already from there, so he was
obviously qualified to return.
“Masters, you all took care of me for a year. I will never forget that. If you need anything, please tell me
and I’ll come back as quickly as I can,” said Lin Feng cupping his fist. He gave the Godly Leader a blue
talisman.
The Godly Leader now had a way to contact Lin Feng, and was quite happy.
“See you, everybody,” said Tian Chi and Ruo Xie, bowing hand over fist.
Lin Feng looked at the members of the Holy Shrine, he would remember their expressions before his
departure. Then, he turned around, taking Meng Qing’s cool little hand, and left the Supranatural Region’s
Holy Shrine.
Ruo Xie, Tian Chi, and Zhuge Hao Nan followed him, all of them leaving for the Central Continent. They
would have many new opponents there.
Lin Feng was excited.
The people who watched Lin Feng leave looked at him as if they were looking at a deity. They were
convinced that young man would become a dazzling cultivator in the Central Continent.
1094
Chapter 266 ‐ Gods’ List?
Chapter 266: Gods’ List?
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, you probably understand how the Central Continent works, right?” Zhuge Hao Nan asked on
the way.
Lin Feng nodded. He told Zhuge Hao Nan what he knew about the central part, the Group of Six, five
Governments, the four Temples, the three Dynasties, the Country… Zhuge Hao Nan nodded slowly.
“Yes, Lin Feng, you’re right. You just don’t understand the exact patterns, though,” he sighed and
chuckled.
Even Ruo Xie was puzzled at that statement. Ruo Xie had been in the Central Continent for half a year,
was there something he had missed?
So, Ruo Xie, Tian Chi, and Lin Feng all looked at Zhuge Hao Nan. Meng Qing was behind Lin Feng,
impossible to see what she was thinking or how old she was.
“Brother, I know you told Lin Feng all that. Everything is right, but there’s something you haven’t
mentioned.”
“What pattern? Something I don’t know?” asked Ruo Xie, looking pensive.
Zhuge Hao Nan shook his head and looked at Lin Feng, “Do you know how many strong cultivators there
are in the Central Continent? How many geniuses? How strong people on the Gods’ List are?”
“Eh? Brother, you mean…?” Ruo Xie asked suddenly, as if he had thought of something.
“Indeed. The strong cultivators’ structure. Even though Lin Feng knows about the influential groups’
structures, he doesn’t know about the strong cultivators’ structures. It’s something very important in the
Central Continent.
“I won’t beat about the bush, I’ll explain things clearly and straightforwardly.
“In the Central Continent, from what we know, there are hundreds of cultivators who have strength at the
top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. They all belong to the Group of Six, the five Governments, the four
Temples…
“Among those strong cultivators, the first layer of strong cultivators is composed of the strong cultivators
of the Group of Six and the five Governments.
1095
“Apart from the cultivators of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer, there are three Great Gods. They
don’t belong to any influential group, because they are independent cultivators. But they are still gods
and play an important role in society. They are already Half-Godly Emperors.
“Half-Godly Emperors?” When Lin Feng heard that, he frowned. Even though he had never seen them, he
could already imagine how terrifying those Half-Godly Emperors were.
“Apart from those three, there are also the four Temple Kings. They are the leaders of the temples. They
are already Godly Emperors.”
“Godly Emperors?” Lin Feng was astonished. Half-Godly Emperors were already legendary cultivators,
and the leaders of the four Temples were Godly Emperors already. It made Lin Feng wonder whether the
strong cultivators of the three Dynasties, to which Yan Di belonged, were also Godly Emperors…
“Lin Feng, there are even stronger cultivators than the kings of the Temples, of course. Those strong
cultivators belong to the three Dynasties and the Country. But someone like me can’t understand what it
really means. I just know that God Emperors are considered the strongest cultivators in the three
Dynasties. They are also the strongest cultivators of the Continent of the Gods.
“But think about it; the leaders of the three Dynasties are God Emperors, so what about the Gods Country,
don’t you believe that there is someone even stronger than that there? Otherwise, why would the Gods
Country be considered stronger than the three Dynasties?
“Therefore, I am guessing that God Emperors aren’t the strongest cultivators. I think that the strongest
cultivators hide in the Gods Country, but we can’t go there…” Zhuge Hao Nan said unhappily, but then he
smiled wryly. Nobody could go to the Gods Country, even the strong cultivators of the three Dynasties!
Lin Feng understood how Zhuge Hao Nan felt. Lin Feng felt the same. Since the Country was so powerful,
many people wanted to go there, but so many years had passed, and nobody had succeeded. Many people
felt disappointed over time.
“Brother Zhuge, what’s the Gods’ List?” asked Lin Feng. He felt some pressure, but changed the topic, he
didn’t want Zhuge Hao Nan to think about unpleasant things.
Zhuge Hao Nan came back to his senses and looked somewhat embarrassed. He smiled quickly and said,
“The Gods’ List is nothing special, but not just anyone can be on it. It’s for us, the disciples.
“Those who are in the top hundred are geniuses of the Continent of the Gods.
“Hehe, I’m quite lucky, I’m 35th,” said Zhuge Hao Nan a little bit proudly. Lin Feng had never seen Zhuge
Hao Nan look proud before. It was the first time, or at least, he looked satisfied for himself.
Lin Feng was also surprised. With his strength, Zhuge Hao Nan was only 35th. Lin Feng wasn’t much
weaker than him, did that mean he could also be on the list and have a similar position?
1096
“Lin Feng, don’t underestimate the Gods’ List, do you know who’s in the top ten?” Zhuge Hao Nan asked,
as if he knew what Lin Feng was thinking.
Lin Feng frowned and shook his head.
Zhuge Hao Nan coughed and glanced around. When he saw they were at a city already, he turned to Lin
Feng and smiled, “Let’s find an inn. Then, I’ll tell you more about these things.”
“Alright.” Even though Lin Feng was curious, he wasn’t in a rush.
——
They landed. Meng Qing and Lin Feng found a nice room and then the group went to a nice restaurant.
“Lin Feng, those in the top are the most incredible geniuses of the Central Continent. The tenth one for
example, is Song Tian.
“I must warn you, Song Tian will try to cause you trouble in the future,” Zhuge Hao Nan said nervously.
Lin Feng’s pursed his lips. Meng Qing shivered and looked nervous. When Zhuge Hao Nan saw how
worried Meng Qing seemed when it came to Lin Feng, he smiled teasingly.
“Song Tian is Song Yuan’s older, biological brother, who lost to you and lost face, so his brother will try to
help his brother regain face. But you don’t need to worry; with his temperament, he won’t act recklessly
or attack randomly.”
“I see, so Song Tian is a disciple of the Unicorn Sect?” Lin Feng frowned.
“Yes, you can put it that way. You just need to be vigilant. The ninth one is Du Chen, he’s like Song Tian, a
cultivator of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.”
“The eighth one is Tang Xuan, who is Tang Ye’s older brother. He’s also a cultivator of the ninth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer.”
“Tang Ye’s older brother?”
1097
Chapter 267 ‐ The Three Gods’ Meeting
Chapter 267: The Three Gods’ Meeting
Edited by RED
Lin Feng’s voice was filled with respect when he heard that. He already liked Tang Ye, finding him honest
and honorable.
“The seventh one is Zhu Deng Si, the sixth one is Pan Mei. They’re both cultivators at the top of Holy Spirit
Emperor, they’re already stronger than the leaders of the Group of Six.
“Lin Feng, you have probably realized already that the cultivators in the top five must be incredibly
strong, they’re all Half-Godly Emperors already. The fifth one is called Yan Ran Xue, a woman and a
famous Ice and Snow Goddess. She’s a Half-Godly Emperor, and she’s the most beautiful woman of the
Central Continent.
“Hehe, of course, if your wife becomes that strong, she might become the most beautiful woman of the
Central Continent,” Zhuge Hao Nan winked, glancing at Meng Qing. Meng Qing and Yan Ran Xue seemed
quite similar to him.
“Thank you for the compliment, but you’re exaggerating,” said Meng Qing, smiling calmly. She didn’t look
quite so ice-cold at that moment.
Zhuge Hao Nan blushed despite himself, then continued explaining things to Lin Feng.
“The fourth one is Fu Su Rong, the third one Dong Fang Tian Xia. They’re both in love with Yan Ran Xue,
and they’re both Half-Godly Emperors too.
“The second one is a strange cultivator, we call them the Invisible One because they’re always
surrounded by fog. We can’t see their body. We don’t know if they’re a man or woman.
“Regarding the first one, who is respected and supported by everyone, he’s a God Emperor’s only son, the
Prince of Destiny, Tian Fan!
“Those ten people are the best on the Gods’ List. What do think, Lin Feng?” asked Zhuge Hao Nan, smiling
at Lin Feng.
However, Lin Feng didn’t look amazed or anything. Rather, he was unperturbed. Lin Feng didn’t care
about those people. Zhuge Hao Nan frowned, realizing Lin Feng was really different from most people.
“Waitress, some drinks for my friends, please! We are in a rush! We want to go to the Three Gods’
Meeting in Foggy Mountain,” shouted a man at another table, drawing everybody’s attention, including
Zhuge Hao Nan and the others.
1098
“Three Gods’ Meeting?” Zhuge Hao Nan frowned and glanced at the tall and sturdy man at the table not
far from them. Cultivators of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, not bad…
“Three Gods’ Meeting? What’s that?” Tian Chi asked Ruo Xie. He didn’t know Zhuge Hao Nan, so he didn’t
ask him.
Ruo Xie looked quite grave and serious, hesitant even. Frowning, he said, “The Three Gods, the
independent ones. They meet in Foggy Mountain once every year, that’s why it called the Three Gods’
Meeting.
“Half of the geniuses of the Central Continent go to that meeting too, because many people can benefit
from going there. The Three Gods are Half-Godly Emperors, the Group of Six admires them.
“Therefore, many people from the Group of Six go there to try their luck. Little Lin Feng, Brother Tian Chi,
look,” said Ruo Xie, nodding at the tall man. Lin Feng looked at the man’s black robe and the symbol on it,
and instantly understood.
“Unicorn Sect members?”
Lin Feng frowned. “As expected, Group of Six disciples…”
“Indeed, Little Lin Feng, the Three Gods’ Meeting is a great opportunity, so many people from the Group
of Six go there.
“I think that Song Yuan, Feng Gu and the others haven’t gone back yet, they probably went straight to
Foggy Mountain.
“But since they’re talking about Foggy Mountain, it means we’re already in the periphery of the Central
Continent,” Ruo Xie frowned.
“You’re right, brother. We are in Dong Yuan City, it’s on the border of the Central Continent. We’re only a
hundred li away from Foggy Mountain. Since the Three Gods will meet there, let’s not waste time, when
we finish eating, we’ll go straight to Foggy Mountain,” proposed Zhuge Hao Nan. He looked excited. Lin
Feng and Zhuge Hao Nan were very similar, one of the rare things they didn’t have in common was that
Lin Feng had many wives.
Lin Feng looked at Meng Qing with love, he was happy when she was with him. With such a wife, how
could he be unhappy?
When Meng Qing saw that Lin Feng was looking at her with so much love in his eyes, as if he were looking
at his most precious treasure, she blushed and lowered her head. Even though they were married
already, Lin Zhe Tian was even a hundred years old already, they still loved each other, and they even
loved each other more and more with time.
“Alright,” said Lin Feng, Ruo Xie and Tian Chi nodding with him. They quickly finished their meal and left.
1099
Lin Feng noticed many people from the Group of Six on the way, from the Unicorn Sect, the Sword Sect,
the Gods Clan, the Sealing Clan… There were also people from average influential groups. Of course, those
average influential groups were probably much stronger than the Holy Shrines…
———–
A hundred li wasn’t much. They arrived quickly. The crowd could see the indistinct shape of a mountain
range behind the fog. It was at least ten thousand meters above sea level, but it still wasn’t big enough to
rise above the fog.
It was if the mountain was stuck by the fog. Ergo, Foggy Mountain!
“I can sense a powerful Qi, is it the Three Gods?” Lin Feng frowned and looked serious.
Zhuge Hao Nan shook his head, “There is a terrifying Qi indeed, but it’s not their disciples.”
“Disciples? The Three Gods also have disciples?” Lin Feng looked surprised.
Zhuge Hao Nan glanced at him in amusement and said, “Of course! Even though they’re independent
gods, they also have disciples.
“For example, Zhu Deng Si is one of the Three Gods’ disciples.”
“And the eleventh and fifteenth are also disciples of the Three Gods. You will get to know them,” said
Zhuge Hao Nan.
Lin Feng was thoughtful. Even though he had thought the Three Gods were probably extremely strong, he
hadn’t thought they’d have so much influence. But surprisingly, three of the cultivators in the top 15 of
the Gods’ List were disciples of the Three Gods!
Somebody coughed for attention. “Everybody, hello! I’m Yue Zhi!” said someone at that moment. A
silhouette in blue clothes appeared in the crowd’s field of vision.
An ice-cold yin Qi invaded the space. Everybody stepped back, including Lin Feng and Zhuge Hao Nan, but
they used their full strength and only took half a step back. Meng Qing took only one step back, relying on
her ice-cold snow Qi. Tian Chi and Ruo Xie took three steps back.
Yue Zhi raised his left hand and the Qi disappeared. Everybody was shocked. As expected, cultivators of
the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer were extremely strong!
Yue Zhi flashed overhead and looked at the crowd. He frowned when he saw Lin Feng and Zhuge Hao
Nan, but then continued glancing at the crowd.
Zhuge Hao Nan murmured to Lin Feng, “He’s Yue Zhi, fifteenth on the Gods’ List. He’s a cultivator of the
eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.”
1100
1101
Chapter 268 ‐ Step By Step Test
Chapter 268: Step By Step Test
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, Yue Zhi is the Sword God’s chief disciple. Despite the fact that he’s fifteenth on the list, if he had
a serious battle again Song Tian, whose rank is tenth, he would win easily,” said Zhuge Hao Nan when he
saw Lin Feng looked puzzled.
Then Lin Feng remembered that he could defeat much stronger cultivators himself, and Yue Zhi was one
of the Three Gods’ disciples, so it was only natural he could as well.
“Everybody, I’m sure that many of you don’t know why my teacher, the Sword God, as well as my two
other uncles, the Assassin God and the Strength God, organize these meetings.
“My fellow disciple, Su Zi, will tell you the details,” said Yue Zhi proudly. A powerful strength appeared
around him, a blue silhouette flickered, and many people jumped back.
The blue silhouette passed above Lin Feng’s head. Lin Feng and Zhuge Hao Nan sensed a terrifying
strength oppressing them.
Lin Feng was angry. He clenched his fists and his brightness strength exploded around him. Strength
gathered around Lin Feng and then exploded out. A man in blue clothes appeared next to Yue Zhi, staring
at Lin Feng for a few seconds.
“Brother, tell them the purpose of the Three Gods’ Meeting,” Yue Zhi told Su Zi, also looking at Lin Feng in
a strange way.
Su Zi rolled up his sleeves, appearing aggressive and ice-cold. Yue Zhi was also like that. The difference
was that when Su Zi faced the Sword God, he looked at him with respect.
Su Zi looked away from Lin Feng. Lin Feng took a deep breath as the oppression lifted. He was even out of
breath!
Su Zi looked at the ocean of people and said indifferently, “Those who aren’t Holy Spirit Emperors can
fuck off.”
Lin Feng glanced around and saw many people immediately leave. Initially, there were hundreds of
thousands of people, now they were around a hundred left.
Zhuge Hao Nan was amazed. As the disciples of the Three Gods, with the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, nobody dared offend them, just because they were the Three Gods’ disciples!
1102
When Su Zi saw that only a hundred, if not less, people were left, he smiled sinisterly and declared,
“Those who can stand my oppressive energies can stay and I’ll tell them what the Three Gods’ purpose is.
The others can fuck off as well!”
“What? How strict!”
“Hmph! You’re just a disciple of the Three Gods, how dare you talk to us like that?” said a cultivator of the
seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer when he heard Su Zi. He was clenching his fists and looked angry.
Boom!
“Uhhh… AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!…”
The man’s scream stopped almost instantly as he exploded, blood splashing everywhere. Everybody was
astonished and swallowed hard. Su Zi had instantly punched the disrespectful man’s dantian, he couldn’t
be any deader now.
Many people’s backs were covered with cold sweat.
Lin Feng was impressed. How strong! If Lin Feng fought against a cultivator of the seventh Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, he’d need a while to defeat him, and he wouldn’t be sure he could win… But Su Zi could
kill one instantly in one punch. Lin Feng was just astonished.
“They’re beasts…” Lin Feng sighed. He felt so ordinary next to such people. However, he didn’t feel
dispirited. Even though they were strong now, how old were they? How old was he?
Thinking about that, Lin Feng smiled. However, at that moment, he sensed a terrifying oppressive
strength sweep over him. He was running out of breath. Everybody had the impression a knife was
piercing through their heart.
Lin Feng frowned, staying vigilant. However, he didn’t panic. He clenched his fists and created a space and
time cage around himself.
A shiny and ice-cold Qi surrounded the cage as well. Lin Feng glanced at Meng Qing, who was helping him.
“I’ll help you, too!” said Zhuge Hao Nan. He knew that they had to cooperate to block Su Zi’s oppressive
energies, so he released his strength to help Lin Feng without hesitation.
Ruo Xie and Tian Chi also released as much Qi as they could. Suddenly, Lin Feng’s space and time cage
shone dazzlingly, and drew many people’s attention.
Su Zi and Yue Zhi also looked at Lin Feng. Su Zi grunted icily and threw a punch at Lin Feng.
Strength exploded in front of Lin Feng, but his cage didn’t break. They were safe.
1103
When Su Zi saw that Lin Feng and the others were all safe, he pulled a long face and stopped attacking
them, turning to other people.
Very quickly, eighty percent of the strong cultivators were eliminated and collapsed. Some of them were
lying on the ground, shaking violently, pale and terrified.
“You failed, fuck off!” Su Zi told those people emotionlessly.
Many people were furious, but what could they do? Nothing! They rolled up their sleeves and left.
Around twenty people were left. Lin Feng still drew everybody’s attention.
Among those twenty people were Song Yuan, Feng Gu, Tang Ye, and the one-armed Duan Zhe Dao, but
they were much farther behind.
In front of them all was a white-bearded old man. The old man in front of Duan Zhe Dao seemed
extremely aggressive and was at the same cultivation level as Su Zi, the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
That was also why those people could resist Su Zi’s strength. In front of Tang Ye was a short old man. He
looked kind and composed. With his eyes almost closed, he looked like a ghost. Lin Feng could see that
that old man was extraordinary.
He looked discreet and inoffensive, but how could he be ordinary?
1104
Chapter 269 ‐ Killing Duan Zhe Dao!
Chapter 269: Killing Duan Zhe Dao!
Edited by RED
“Everybody, come with me,” Su Zi said indifferently. He rolled up his sleeves and flew into the depths of
the mountain range. Yue Zhi glanced at the crowd, finally nodding at Lin Feng and following Su Zi.
“Let’s go,” said Zhuge Hao Nan, tapping Lin Feng’s shoulder. Then, he flashed ahead and followed the
crowd.
When Lin Feng saw that Zhuge Hao Nan looked so impatient, he smiled wryly, before glancing at Meng
Qing, Tian Chi and Ruo Xie. They all nodded and smiled.
Lin Feng smiled and took out his shuttle. The four of them jumped inside and flew towards the mountain
range.
“Oh, teacher, that young man is the one who cut off my arm. Please avenge me!” said Duan Zhe Dao
furiously after they left. He pointed after Lin Feng, his face distorted with hatred.
The old man was grim as he asked, “He’s the one who finished second at the Top-Class Great
Competition?”
“Indeed!” replied Duan Zhe Dao, grinding his teeth angrily.
When the old man heard his disciple, he looked furious. He clenched his fists as he said, “If we don’t take
care of him quickly, he will become a threat for you in the future. I will kill him. That way, we’ll get rid of
an unnecessary problem.”
The old man sounded ice-cold. He disappeared and chased after Lin Feng.
Duan Zhe Dao was excited. Lin Feng was going to die. Haha! His teacher was going to kill him! Having lost
an arm was worth it!
Thinking about the humiliation of having lost an arm, he became furious all over again. His eyes were
filled with hatred. Lin Feng had to die!
——
Lin Feng was driving the shuttle towards the top of Foggy Mountain. He abruptly sensed danger was
lurking behind, getting closer and closer. “Oh no! Meng Qing, brothers, hurry up, let’s go!” shouted Lin
Feng frantically. He took the shuttle away, then grabbed Meng Qing and flew towards the top of Foggy
Mountain as quickly as he could.
1105
Tian Chi and Ruo Xie saw Lin Feng getting farther and farther away. They had no choice but to follow as
quickly as they could.
Lin Feng turned his head and saw an ice-cold looking old man. He threw a punch at him.
“Hmph! A Master who bullies young people? How terrific!” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly.
However, the old man couldn’t care less. His smile was icy as his fist approached Lin Feng. Lin Feng
hastily released as much brightness strength as he could to block the attack.
Boom!
Their fists collided. Lin Feng was blown away and coughed blood. His face paled.
The man was a cultivator of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, Lin Feng couldn’t compete with him!
Lin Feng stood up and held his arm. How sore! He was bleeding…
“Hmph! A piece of shit from the East who dared cut off my disciple’s arm? You’re going to die today, little
piece of trash!” shouted the old man furiously. Everybody saw it, but nobody dared get involved. He was
an elder from the Jewels Celestial Sect and had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Lin Feng looked embarrassed as he wiped the blood off his mouth. Was he going to die? He had just
arrived in the Central Continent… He wouldn’t die content if that happened…
“Lin Feng, come here,” said someone. Lin Feng turned around and saw Tang Ye and the old man.
Lin Feng smiled at Tang Ye, but he didn’t intend to go and hide behind him. If he did, it’d mean he was
scared. How could he hide behind others? Even worse, how could he escape from someone who wanted
to kill him?
“Thank you very much for your kindness, Brother Tang Ye. However, I can’t hide behind you. Sorry,” said
Lin Feng, smiling at Tang Ye and the short old man. Then he unsheathed two swords at the same time, the
Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword and Black Dragon.
“You want to kill me?! Come and see if it’s that easy!” His eyes went red in fury as he threw the swords at
the old man. He followed them, raising his fists, moving extremely quickly.
The Qi of the two swords was extremely powerful. The old man frowned, and then he raised his arms to
materialize a screen of protection.
However, Lin Feng just smiled evilly, and the old man had a bad premonition. The two swords’ direction
changed, turning and shooting towards the quickly arriving Duan Zhe Dao!
Duan Zhe Dao was scared to death.
1106
“Son of a bitch! I will kill you! AAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH!” shouted Duan Zhe Dao. He was
holding a weapon in his only hand, and raised it to resist the two swords.
How could he block two swords with one arm, though? Suddenly, sword lights surrounded his body and
blood gushed out.
The old man’s eyes bulged. Duan Zhe Dao was getting chopped into pieces. He had no Qi left.
There were multiple explosions as the pieces of Duan Zhe Dao’s corpse blew apart. Flesh splashed
everywhere. It was a miserable death.
“AAAAAARRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHH! LIN FENG, YOU SON OF A BITCH! I will destroy you! I will
avenge my disciple! Arrrrrggggghhhhhhhhh!”
When the old man saw his disciple’s corpse explode into millions of pieces of bleeding flesh, he raised his
fists and threw himself at Lin Feng.
However, Lin Feng smiled indifferently. He had killed Duan Zhe Dao, and certainly didn’t regret it.
“Haha, little boy, good! You killed another one! Awesome! I love that. Haha!” shouted someone in delight
at that moment. Lin Feng knew he was out of danger when he heard that voice.
Yan Di! Who else could it be?
Lin Feng sneered at the old man mockingly. Even if he couldn’t defeat the old man, he looked at him
disdainfully to infuriate him even more.
As expected, the old man was even more infuriated, and threw himself at Lin Feng again.
Boom, boom!
He raised his fists and punched Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng wasn’t injured at all. On the contrary, the old
man coughed blood and was blown away, because Yan Di had suddenly appeared in front of him.
Lin Feng was astonished as he looked at Yan Di, who had golden lights flashing around him. “Yan Di, you…
broke through again?”
“Hehe, indeed! I broke through to the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer! I can easily kill cultivators of the
eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer now!”
Lin Feng gulped down. Yan Di was a real genius. This guy had even killed the Great Elder of the Evil Soul
Sect with the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Now he had the strength of the sixth, and
could easily kill this evil old man, who was making to escape.
1107
However, Yan Di just sneered at him. Lin Feng knew the old man was doomed.
“You dared try to kill my little buddy. You’ve got balls. I will kill YOU, then!” shouted Yan Di. Flames of
fury emerged from Yan Di’s eyes and streaked across the sky. It was the first time Lin Feng had seen him
so angry.
Lin Feng was truly appreciative.
“Enough! Stop. Don’t act so arrogantly in front of us,” said an emotionless voice. Yan Di and the old man
were thrown to the ground violently, ten-meter deep craters appearing under them.
“Old buddy, are you alright?” asked Lin Feng, quickly descending to the ground. He was worried for Yan
Di.
“I’m alright. Killing me is not that easy,” Yan Di coughed. He came slowly out of the crater. His face was
covered with mud, and he looked like a mess.
Duan Zhe Dao’s teacher also came out of the other hole, but he wasn’t as lucky as Yan Di. His vital organs
were injured and his Qi was weak.
The old man rolled up his sleeves and ran away. He would be able to cause trouble to Lin Feng again in
the future.
“Lin Feng, you little son of a bitch! I will never let you off!”
When Lin Feng and Yan Di heard that, they smiled. If they bumped into the old man again, they’d
promptly kill him. Lin Feng was quite confident of that.
But Lin Feng was impressed because of something else. One of the Three Gods had said one sentence, and
Yan Di had crashed onto the ground violently, a huge crater had even appeared.
“How strong…” Yan Di raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain in admiration. There were
three silhouettes there surrounded by golden lights. They looked like dazzling suns.
1108
Chapter 270 ‐ Studying Life and Death Dao
Chapter 270: Studying Life and Death Dao
Edited by RED
“Half-Godly Emperors all have an aura?” Lin Feng looked at the three silhouettes surrounded by dazzling
golden lights. They looked inspirational.
“Yes, Half-Godly Emperors can have an original aura. That kind of aura also has a protective purpose. It’s
one of the reasons why people admire Half-Godly Emperors,” said Yan Di, looking quite grave and
serious.
Lin Feng felt even more determined. He wanted to become a Half-Godly Emperor!… Of course, he wanted
to become a real Godly Emperor, too, but step by step…
“Alright, let’s go up. Meng Qing must be worried,” said Yan Di coughing before smiling.
Lin Feng nodded and they flew towards the top of the mountain. This time, nobody attacked them. Who
would dare attack after what had happened?
——
Lin Feng and Yan Di arrived at the top of the mountain. Meng Qing was relieved when she saw that Lin
Feng was safe and sound.
When Lin Feng saw Meng Qing’s pale face, he felt relieved for her. He clasped her hand and hugged her.
“Alright, you two, come here. I will announce the purpose of the Three Gods’ Meeting,” proclaimed Su Zi,
watching Yan Di and Lin Feng arrive.
Everybody looked at Su Zi. The Three Gods’ Meeting was a great opportunity, at least as interesting as
searching ancient sites and graves.
“Uncle Assassin God wants to recruit disciples. Therefore, if he notices you, you might be able to become
his disciple. That way, you’d become one of the Three Gods’ disciple,” said Su Zi, glancing at the crowd.
When he saw Lin Feng, he looked cold again. From such a long distance, Lin Feng also sensed the chill, but
he didn’t understand why Su Zi was so hostile.
He had never offended Su Zi, so what was wrong with him? Lin Feng didn’t understand, but it didn’t
matter. Lin Feng was convinced that Su Zi wouldn’t dare provoke him too much in front of the Three
Gods. Besides, even if he attacked, Yan Di would help!
1109
Yan Di now had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and could easily resist Su Zi. Lin Feng
couldn’t accept getting helped by strangers, but Yan Di was different. They had gone through so much
together. They were old friends, like family members.
Everybody was stupefied when they heard Su Zi. The Three Gods looked dignified and majestic up there.
Song Yuan and Feng Gu’s eyes twinkled, as if they had a well thought-out plan. They all thought the
Assassin God was going to recruit them as disciples!
Tang Ye smiled indifferently. He wasn’t even listening to Su Zi, he was chatting with the short old man.
The others all stared at the Three Gods. Becoming one of the gods’ disciples was an incredible
opportunity!
Who would dare offend the Three Gods’ disciples? If that happened, the Three Gods would kill their
enemies directly!
Some other people looked extremely excited. They could already imagine themselves as disciples of the
Assassin God.
“Su Zi, come back. Uncle will choose disciples himself,” a voice called out. A tall, sturdy man in black
clothes appeared. He had a gigantic golden broadsword in his left hand, and a half-crazed expression.
“Zhu Deng Si, oh my… I’m not dreaming.”
“The seventh cultivator of the Gods’ List. Oh gods… Even if I can’t become the Assassin God’s disciple, I
saw Zhu Deng Si today. Amazing.”
“Wow, Zhu Deng Si is here…”
When some people saw Zhu Deng Si, they gasped in amazement and admiration. Lin Feng glanced at the
tall and sturdy man. Zhu Deng Si… That ordinary looking man was the seventh cultivator on the Gods’
List?
Lin Feng also looked at him in admiration. That man was in the top ten of the Gods’ List… with his current
strength, Lin Feng didn’t qualify to be in the top fifty of the list.
“Understood, my friend,” Su Zi said, when Zhu Deng Si appeared of the top of the mountain. He retreated
back near Yue Zhi.
Strength was more important than anything, Zhu Deng Si was younger than Su Zi, but he could talk to him
as if he were the elder.
Su Zi had a special position, but he had to lower his head in front of Zhu Deng Si. Strength was power!
1110
Su Zi and Yue Zhi withdrew behind the Three Gods, who then took things in hand. Golden lights flashed at
the top of the mountain. When the lights dispersed, people finally saw the Assassin God’s face.
He looked like a forty-year old man, wearing a golden robe with black threads on it. His eyebrows were
arched and made him look intimidating. An ancient word flashed in his third eye, the word ASSASSIN.
The Assassin God made a gesture. Everybody, including Lin Feng, felt as if their souls had been torn apart.
They all became exhausted in the blink of an eye, and were covered with sweat. It was like they were
crossing the Gate of Hell.
The Assassin God was too strong. They were all outstanding people, but in front of him, they felt weak.
But Lin Feng didn’t try to resist; he let the strength penetrate into his body, even if it could be dangerous.
Crossing the Gate of Hell excited Lin Feng!
Even though his life and death Dao was already level five, he needed to understand death Dao a little bit
better. The Assassin God’s deadly determination could easily kill Lin Feng, which excited him!
Relying on danger, Lin Feng could cultivate. Lin Feng didn’t want to miss this opportunity.
Therefore, as everybody was struggling to resist, Lin Feng let it go. He faced the Assassin God and sat
down cross-legged. He put his hands on his knees and closed his eyes. The deadly energies rolled in
waves around Lin Feng.
“Eh?”
When the Assassin God saw that, he frowned. Lin Feng was meditating and studying his deadly energies!
The Assassin God’s eyes twinkled.
He pursed his lips and continued releasing terrifying energies. Outside of Foggy Mountain, beasts fell
down and howled in pain.
At the top of the mountain, a dozen people collapsed crawling to the ground. Their faces were deathly
pale, and they were shaking violently. Their seven apertures started bleeding.
“You don’t deserve to be my disciples. Piss off,” scoffed the Assassin God. He slapped out and they flew
away, crashing to the ground far away from Foggy Mountain. Nobody knew if they were still alive.
Yan Di was alarmed. That was a Half-Godly Emperor’s strength… one slap and a dozen cultivators of the
fifth Holy Spirit Emperor were blown away!
The Assassin God looked more and more like a scary murderer. Yan Di coughed up blood, his face paling.
Lin Feng’s eyes were closed, he was smiling while meditating. Yan Di shook his head wryly.
1111
“Little boy, you stay here, I don’t want to die,” said Yan Di. He flashed away, leaving Foggy Mountain.
Meng Qing’s face was also deathly pale. She didn’t want to leave Lin Feng, though.
When the Assassin God saw Meng Qing like that, he smiled and said, “Good girl, she’s a perfect match for
that young man.”
He raised his left hand and the deadly energies around Meng Qing disappeared, restoring her color.
However, the deadly energies around Lin Feng became ten times worse.
Lin Feng’s heart was beating faster and faster. His face began to distort under the pressure.
The Assassin God grunted, Lin Feng was challenging him. He continued releasing even more energies.
But Lin Feng was like the statue of a Demon God, remaining motionless. He was meditating peacefully,
studying life and death.
Lin Feng’s reaction drew the two other gods’ attention. The Strength God and the Sword God glanced at
each other and smiled.
“That young man is making all the others lose face. Hahaha!”
1112
Chapter 271 ‐ You Refuse To Call Me Teacher?
Chapter 271: You Refuse To Call Me Teacher?
Edited by RED
“Haha, right, you’re going to lose face, Assassin God!” said the Strength God and the Sword God teasingly,
but they didn’t mean it in a bad way. On the contrary, they seemed excited!
The Assassin God frowned and looked at Lin Feng, a crazy smile on his face. He raised his hands, took a
deep breath, and released even more deadly energies, which turned into a curtain surrounding Lin Feng.
Meng Qing was outside of the deadly energy bubble.
The curtain could easily kill a cultivator at the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. However, it didn’t kill
Lin Feng, as a pitch-black demon energy started gleaming around him. His demon energy started
absorbing the Assassin God’s deadly energies, like he was feeding. His absorbing strength grew ever more
intense.
The Assassin God frowned and finally he looked serious. He was a Half-Godly Emperor, but Lin Feng had
managed to draw his attention.
“Brother, that young man is very strange,” the Strength God smiled. From the Assassin God’s expression,
the Strength God and the Sword God knew that the Assassin God had finally found THE perfect disciple.
Before today, the Assassin God had never used so much energy just to test someone… and this young man
was using his energies to become stronger. The Assassin God would have never allowed such a thing in
the past.
However, today, the Assassin God’s reaction surprised the Strength God. He was happy for the other, as
the Assassin God had finally found his first disciple.
“Death Refines the Skies, Mystical Fire Lights!” shouted the Assassin God, throwing out his hand. A
flourishing red fire streaked across the sky and stopped above Lin Feng’s head. He shook violently, his
face paling. His soul started trembling.
That was what it looked like when a Half-Godly Emperor wanted to kill someone. Lin Feng’s soul
trembled, but he was almost even more excited at that moment. It was the perfect time to study life and
death Dao!
Life and death… on the one hand, there was life; on the other, there was death. Where there was death,
there was death Qi, death strength, whether it was created by the murderous nature of an entity or by the
world. Where there was life, when people or other creatures were alive, there was life Qi, the energies of
1113
birth, and the three energies of Chinese medicine: vitality, Qi, and the mind. Life existed thanks to the
creation.
Death, I want to kill all the living beings of the world. Life, I want to save all the living beings of the world.
If you kill and I save, what can you do against me?
Thinking that, Lin Feng opened his eyes, golden lights emerged them and moved towards the Assassin
God extremely quickly.
The Assassin God’s expression changed slightly. He remained cautious because he could see that Lin Feng
was slowly starting to resist him!
However, the Assassin God didn’t think about it much longer. He stepped forwards, the two golden light
beams piercing by through the mists of Foggy Mountain. Countless people were completely astonished.
“Eh…?” The Assassin God was stupefied too. He was getting more and more interested in Lin Feng. He had
to become his disciple!
Lin Feng took a deep breath and released a little bit of pure Qi to check his own strength. Fifth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer!
Finally, I broke through to the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer!, thought Lin Feng, smiling broadly and
clenching his fists. He could now easily kill people like Song Yuan or Feng Gu!
He could even compete with Zhuge Hao Nan now. He wasn’t that far from being able to compete with Yan
Di!
Lin Feng looked at Meng Qing, who had done her best to protect him at the beginning. He didn’t care
whether there were people around them or not, he immediately took Meng Qing in his arms and kissed
her on her cold lips. Meng Qing shivered and blushed while pushing Lin Feng away. It made Lin Feng
laugh.
The Assassin God smiled happily.
The others had less hope now. Lin Feng had displayed such incredible strength, the Assassin God was
probably going to choose him!
Feng Gu and Song Yuan were furious, glaring at Lin Feng darkly. They knew that they couldn’t catch up
with Lin Feng anymore. Before, he was able to defeat them; now, he was able to kill them!
However, since they couldn’t compete with Lin Feng anymore, they decided they wouldn’t offend him
anymore. They were quite smart in the end, much smarter than Duan Zhe Dao.
1114
“Thank you very much for your kindness and teaching, Master Assassin God,” said Lin Feng a short time
after. The Assassin God had helped him break through to the next cultivation layer, and his life and death
Dao was now level six. He was truly grateful.
When the Assassin God saw that Lin Feng didn’t forget to thank him, he was pleased and nodded, even
though he looked a bit cold.
“Alright, since you broke through, you’re my direct disciple from now on. Even though you’re still far
from being as strong as your three fellow disciples, keep up the good work and you’ll soon catch up with
Zhu Deng Si!” the Assassin God nodded.
Everybody shivered. The Assassin God had never recruited a disciple. The two other gods had recruited
many disciples, both ordinary and direct ones. Only the Assassin God hadn’t.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng in envy or admiration. Of course, Feng Gu, Song Yuan, and some others
looked at him with hatred.
Lin Feng had just become the Assassin God’s direct disciple, who would dare do anything against him?
The Group of Six? Impossible.
Maybe the Six Groups had Half-Godly Emperors, so what? Those three were the Three Gods. They were
famous! Ordinary Half-Godly Emperors couldn’t compete with them…
Therefore, many people looked at Lin Feng in admiration and envy. Many didn’t even dare have bad
thoughts about him.
Lin Feng looked at the Assassin God. The Assassin God was staring at Lin Feng, and even though he
looked indifferent, his eyes were still filled with terrifying energies. It was like he could have exploded
into action at any time. That’s how scary the Three Gods were.
Lin Feng was grateful that the Assassin God wanted to recruit him as his direct disciple, but Lin Feng
couldn’t accept a new teacher, Emperor Yu was his only teacher. Even though Emperor Yu wasn’t as
strong as him anymore, and even if he had no news from Emperor Yu since he had come to the Continent
of the Gods, Lin Feng didn’t forget about him.
Emperor Yu had knelt down and begged the white-bearded doctor back in the days, Lin Feng would never
betray such a teacher.
Therefore, Lin Feng looked at the Assassin God apologetically and said, “Master, I cannot accept you as a
direct teacher.”
“What the…? Is that young man stupid or what?”
“Right, he surprisingly rejects the Assassin God’s proposition?”
1115
“Hehe, what a moron, who would dare act arrogantly in front of the Assassin God?”
Many people burst into laughter and started making fun of Lin Feng. Before, he hadn’t talked, so they
hadn’t dared make fun of him, but now he had refused to become the Assassin God’s direct disciple, they
weren’t afraid of offending him anymore.
Therefore, they started making fun of him, including Feng Gu and Song Yuan.
“Lin Feng, you’re too conceited. How could you refuse becoming the Assassin God’s disciple?”
“What makes you think you can even refuse?”
“Right, do you think you’re qualified?”
“He’s just a piece of trash from the East, that’s all, hehe.”
Many people made fun of Lin Feng quite virulently.
“Shut the hell up! You think you’re qualified to say whether he’s qualified or not? Even I am not qualified
to humiliate Lin Feng, fuck off now!” shouted someone furiously. Suddenly, apart from Meng Qing and Lin
Feng, everybody was blown away from Foggy Mountain and crashed at its feet.
Everybody’s face paled in terror. They had been a bit too reckless. By humiliating Lin Feng, they had
indirectly humiliated the Assassin God, because he had paid attention to Lin Feng. They didn’t even have
the opportunity to refuse to become the Assassin God’s disciples because he hadn’t chosen them! Who
were the pieces of trash?
The Assassin God looked at those pieces of trash icily and then looked at Lin Feng. His expression didn’t
change much, he said indifferently, “Give me one reason. If I think it’s a good reason, no problem;
otherwise, I’ll kill you,” said the Assassin God indifferently. But he sounded a bit angry too. Lin Feng
refusing his proposition in front of so many people had humiliated him.
1116
Chapter 272 ‐ Get Down!
Chapter 272: Get Down!
Edited by RED
“I already have a teacher, that’s why I can’t accept a new teacher, Master Assassin God,” said Lin Feng. He
knew that if he said something wrong, the Assassin God would kill him instantly, but Lin Feng still told
him the truth.
Everybody was speechless. Lin Feng had a teacher? Was that teacher as strong as the Three Gods? He
clearly didn’t know how to differentiate good from bad.
People down the mountain didn’t dare make fun of Lin Feng again, though. If they did, the Assassin God
would probably kill them.
The Assassin God frowned and said unhappily, “Who’s your teacher?”
“Emperor Yu,” said Lin Feng, cupping his fist respectfully, neither haughtily nor humbly.
The Assassin God frowned even more, having never heard of such a person in the Continent of the Gods,
he shook his head and asked again, “How strong is he?”
“Master, if my teacher is still alive, he must be a Holy Spirit Emperor now,” replied Lin Feng honestly.
What Lin Feng said surprised many people. The Sword God and the Strength God looked at Lin Feng
angrily. Lin Feng was humiliating the Assassin God!?
How could Lin Feng say a Holy Spirit Emperor was his teacher, and refuse to have a Half-Godly Emperor
as his teacher?
“Hmph! I’ll kill that young man for you, fellow disciple!” shouted the Strength God suddenly while
throwing his fist. Lin Feng sensed a terrifying strength surround him, and had the impression he was
about to die. He couldn’t do anything, he could only watch that punch come towards him.
Meng Qing’s expression changed drastically. She wanted to fly to Lin Feng, even if she couldn’t save him,
at least, they’d die together. But Yan Di jumped out and grabbed Meng Qing, dragging her back. He threw
a purple golden talisman towards the Strength God.
The Strength God frowned. His punch’s direction changed, moving towards the talisman. They collided;
the talisman shook, but nothing happened to it.
The Strength God frowned. Then, he raised his left hand and drew the talisman towards him. He looked at
it and saw Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty written on it. Suddenly, he looked a bit nervous.
1117
The Assassin God didn’t pay attention to the Strength God’s reaction, he was clenching his fists. If the
Strength God’s punch had reached Lin Feng, he would have saved Lin Feng. He didn’t want Lin Feng to
die.
But Yan Di had moved first. Not bad, the Assassin God was happy about that. If he had saved Lin Feng, he
would have humiliated both himself and the Strength God.
The Assassin God looked at Lin Feng and noticed Lin Feng’s face was pale. He felt oppressed and was out
of breath. He didn’t look scared, so the Assassin God was relieved. Lin Feng was even using this
dangerous moment to study life and death even more.
Life can be sad, but in death, one is never sad. Because Lin Feng thought that way, he wasn’t afraid of
death.
“Lin Feng, you’re telling me that your teacher is just a Holy Spirit Emperor, so why don’t you want to
accept me as a teacher? I am the leader of the Three Gods, I am the Assassin God. If you accept me as a
teacher, nobody will dare bully you, you know?”
“What? Could it be that you didn’t think about those things?” asked the Assassin God after remaining
silent for a few seconds.
Lin Feng felt a bit guilty when he heard the Assassin God. He understood that the Assassin God really
wanted to recruit him as a disciple, he seemed like an honest man… but Lin Feng couldn’t betray Emperor
Yu, so he said without the least hesitation, “Master, you’re right.
“You’re the leader of the Three Gods, you’re a supreme cultivator, you’re extremely strong, in the Central
Continent, not many people can compete with you.
“But think about it; without Emperor Yu, I would have never become who I am today. If I accept you as
my teacher, it will be helpful for me in the future, indeed. But I can’t forget people who helped me at the
very beginning on the path of cultivation. That’s why I have no choice but to refuse.
“I know that you’re angry, Master, but by doing this, it’s also a way of respecting you. I don’t think of my
personal interests first. This is not a selfish decision.
“What is the purpose of becoming extremely strong if one is selfish and has no moral values?”
The Assassin God, the Strength God, and the Sword God all remained silent. They didn’t look as angry
anymore.
The strong cultivators of the Group of Six at the foot of Foggy Mountain looked amused. To them, Lin Feng
was just a moron. What a piece of trash…
1118
After long minutes, the Assassin God finally raised his head. He didn’t look angry anymore, a bit sad
possibly, but also admiring. He smiled and nodded, “You’re right. I understand you. You don’t need to
accept me as a teacher.”
“Thank you very much for understanding me, Master,” said Lin Feng bowing hand over fist and smiling
happily.
“Yes, even though not being able to recruit you as my direct disciple is regretful for both you and me, here
is my talisman. It contains a deployment spell. If you’re in danger, you can use it and I will immediately
appear in front of you and save you.”
“That’s my reward to you for being honest,” said the Assassin God. He raised his left hand, and burning
talisman immediately penetrated into Lin Feng’s ring. Nobody saw exactly what the talisman looked like.
Lin Feng felt extremely grateful.
“Thank you very much for your kindness, Master. I cannot thank you enough,” said Lin Feng clenching his
fists and bowing again.
“Yes, also, that’s a godly technique. Even though Holy Spirit Emperors don’t really care about skills,
techniques, and so on, if you don’t study a godly technique, you’ll always be a Holy Spirit Emperor…
“Alright, anyway, young man, take care. That godly technique is your talisman now. If you want to study
it, open it in half a day. If you don’t want to study it, it will disappear in one day.
“Go down now. The three of us need a rest,” ordered the Assassin God impatiently. The Sword God, the
Strength God, and the Assassin God turned around, lights flashed, and they disappeared without leaving
any Qi behind.
Nobody dared disobey the Assassin God’s order. Everybody flew away from Foggy Mountain, including
Song Yuan and Feng Gu.
——–
Only Lin Feng, Tang Ye, the short old man and a few others remained behind.
“Let’s go,” said Yan Di, coughing and smiling at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he was worried about Meng Qing. Meng Qing smiled at him, she was fine. Lin
Feng was relieved.
“Let’s go. Brother Tian Chi, Brother Ruo Xie, Brother Zhuge,” said Lin Feng to the three people. Zhuge Hao
Nan ground his teeth, but at the same time, he was even more curious about Lin Feng.
Yan Di led the way, and they all left Foggy Mountain and flew in the direction of the Central Continent.
1119
They were three hundred kilometers away from the very center of the Central Continent.
“Brother Lin Feng, can we travel together?”
1120
Chapter 273 ‐ Hand Your Talisman Over?
Chapter 273: Hand Your Talisman Over?
Edited by RED
At that moment, Tang Ye and the short old man up ran behind Lin Feng. Tang Ye smiled at him.
Lin Feng nodded kindly, “Of course, we’re friends now. Haha!”
“Haha, yes, Brother Lin, don’t think we’re a burden. Hehe!” replied Tang Ye, laughing wholeheartedly.
“Haha, if you’re not afraid I could be a burden, then it’s perfect!” said Lin Feng, joking as well. They
glanced at Feng Gu and Song Yuan.
Tang Ye laughed, saying nothing but understanding. They flew away together.
A short after Lin Feng left, golden lights flashed at the top of Foggy Mountain again. The Strength God was
holding Yan Di’s talisman. He gave it to the Assassin God.
The Assassin God glanced at the talisman and smiled strangely. “Interesting. That young man is more
complex than I thought.”
“Brother, could it be that the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty wants to recruit followers?” asked the
Sword God.
The Assassin God shook his head indifferently and answered coldly, “So what? We are just independent
gods. We don’t need to pay attention to everything the groups of the Continent of the Gods do.
“Let’s go back,” said the Assassin God, rolling up his sleeves and disappearing from Foggy Mountain.
The Strength God laughed loudly and disappeared too. The Sword God looked grave and serious. He
sighed and said to Su Zi, “Su Zi, don’t blame Uncle Assassin God. Back then, you were extraordinarily
talented, but there was still a tiny little something you needed. But as your teacher, I am extremely
satisfied, keep up the good work. I am convinced that you will be in the top five sooner or later!”
“Thank you very much, Teacher. I will continue working hard,” said Su Zi, bowing hand over fist and
lowering his head.
The Sword God smiled in a sinister way before also leaving Foggy Mountain.
When the Sword God disappeared, Su Zi lost his smile. He was furious, his eyes were filled with murder.
He looked in the direction Lin Feng had disappeared.
1121
“Hmph! A random cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, why the hell would the Assassin God
think highly of someone like you?
“Hmph, Lin Feng, you better not bump into me anytime, otherwise…” swore Su Zi. His eyes were
bloodshot with rage.
——
“Lin Feng , when we get past that mountain over there, we’ll be in the Central Continent. I hope we’ll be
able to see each other again.”
It was evening, and Lin Feng and the others were drawing close to a mountain range. Tang Ye and Lin
Feng were chatting and smiling.
“We will meet. In the City of Gods, I’ll come to the Gods Clan to see you,” Lin Feng promised.
Tang Ye nodded back. The short old man behind him looked very satisfied. It was good for Tang Ye to
have friends like Lin Feng. Tang Ye was lucky that he had bumped into him. In the future, Lin Feng would
probably become extremely strong, and Tang Ye would benefit from such friendships.
Of course, if Lin Feng was in danger and nobody was willing to save him, they wouldn’t take that risk
either. Therefore, for someone like Tang Ye, there was no harm, only advantages!
“It’s a deal, Brother Lin, haha!” replied Tang Ye, laughing wholeheartedly. He clapped Lin Feng’s
shoulders and got ready to fly away. However, Lin Feng stopped him, looking thoughtful.
Tang Ye was a bit surprised, his teacher and he both looked at Lin Feng. In the forest, some deadly
energies emerged. The short old man frowned coldly.
“It seems someone is spying on Lin Feng, eh?” said the old man, smiling icily.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He gazed into the distance. At that moment, Meng Qing, Yan Di, Zhuge Hao
Nan, and the others converged on Lin Feng and looked at the forest coldly.
“Stop hiding and come out. Aren’t you ashamed to hide like that to set an ambush for Lin Feng?!” shouted
Tang Ye’s teacher, breaking the silence.
People poured out of the forest, all smiling mockingly. They were now a hundred meters away from Lin
Feng.
“Hmph! Lin Feng, you’re surprisingly relying on the old man of the Gods Clan to protect you. Impressive,”
shouted Feng Gu icily.
1122
“Hehe, even though the Gods Clan is one of the strongest clans in the Group of Six, the Sealing Clan is not
afraid. The Unicorn Sect is not afraid, either. You think you can resist us?” added Feng Gu with a sneer. All
them looked like predators looking at prey, like they could easily kill Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked them over coldly. Many of them were from the Sealing Clan and the Unicorn Sect. Feng
Gu and his teacher represented the Sealing Clan, Song Yuan and his teacher represented the Unicorn Sect.
There were also members of the Jewels Celestial Sect.
The chief disciple of the Jewels Celestial Sect used to be Duan Zhe Dao, but Lin Feng had killed him. Duan
Zhe Dao’s teacher had also escaped after losing against Lin Feng and Yan Di. Therefore, the members of
the Jewels Celestial Sect who were there were not as important, but they were even more furious.
“Hehe, the Sealing Clan and the Unicorn Sect want to join hands to kill me?” said Lin Feng smiling icily. He
wasn’t afraid at all. On the contrary, he smiled mockingly back at them.
If he had still had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor, he would have thought twice before
reacting like this, but he was now a cultivator of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He could now hurt or
even kill some cultivators of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Feng Gu and Song Yuan couldn’t compete with him at all. Their teachers were Lin Feng’s real opponents,
both old men of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
But Lin Feng also had Yan Di with him, so they were sure to win.
Therefore, they were fools. But since they wanted to die, Lin Feng was going to help them.
Lin Feng’s mocking smile infuriated Song Yuan and Feng Gu even more. They ground their teeth and
shouted furiously, “Hand the talisman over if you don’t want to die, and stop talking shit!”
“Talisman? Hehe, you came for the Assassin God’s talisman? But what could you do with it?” asked Lin
Feng disdainfully.
1123
Chapter 274 ‐ When Someone Wants To Kill Me, I
Kill Them!
Chapter 274: When Someone Wants To Kill Me, I Kill Them!
Edited by RED
“We don’t want to ask the Assassin God for help, we want to prevent you having one last resort in case of
immediate danger. Hehe! Without his talisman, you will stop opening your filthy little mouth, arrogant
bastard!”
Feng Gu and Song Yuan made fun of Lin Feng. They were convinced Lin Feng would stop acting
arrogantly if he didn’t have the talisman.
Feng Gu and Song Yuan couldn’t stand Lin Feng anymore, and didn’t want to submit. They didn’t think
that Lin Feng had become stronger than them, either. On the contrary, they had the impression that Lin
Feng just relied on external help to act arrogantly.
“Haha! You’re really pieces of trash! If Lin Feng sucked, why would the Assassin God have noticed him?
“Why would the Assassin God have punched those who were making fun of Lin Feng? Hehe, only morons
can’t understand what that means.
“Now, do you really think you’re stronger than Lin Feng? Do you really think you can compete with Lin
Feng? Do you really think Lin Feng is inferior to you?
“But, Feng Gu, Song Yuan, don’t forget one thing. Lin Feng killed Duan Zhe Dao, and the Assassin God
noticed him. Were you strong enough to accomplish these things?”
Song Yuan and Feng Gu looked dumbstruck and stared at Tang Ye.
They were surprised that Tang Ye supported Lin Feng. However, they had no choice but to admit that
Tang Ye was right.
“Hmph! Tang Ye, don’t forget that we’re all from the Six Groups. You’re supporting enemies here!” cursed
Song Yuan icily, but remained vigilant.
He was wary because Tang Ye was backed up by the Gods Clan, and the Gods Clan was one of the two
stronger clans of the Group of Six, the other being the Sealing Clan. Feng Gu could ignore Tang Ye, but he
had to think carefully.
“Tang Ye, don’t do foolish things. People could hold a grudge against the Gods Clan,” warned Feng Gu
threateningly.
1124
Tang Ye looked at him icily first but then burst into laughter. “What the hell? Are you talking to me? Even
though the Gods Clan and the Sealing Clan are both part of the Group of Six, don’t forget that the Gods
Clan is the strongest one, the Sealing Clan is second.
“The difference between us and you is apparent, you understand?” said Tang Ye icily.
Feng Gu shivered and came back to his senses. He looked at Lin Feng with even more hatred. He had to
admit that Tang Ye was right, the Gods Clan was much more powerful than the Sealing Clan!
“Lin Feng, you think you can hide behind Tang Ye? Aren’t you very strong? Aren’t you the one the
Assassin God noticed? What’s wrong? Could it be that you’re afraid of me, the chief disciple of the Sealing
Clan?” exclaimed Feng Gu, ignoring Tang Ye. He was not his main enemy, after all.
Lin Feng was expressionless, just smiling on the inside. He had met so many people like this. In the end,
he had killed them all.
“Tang Ye, move back,” said Lin Feng coolly.
“Lin Feng, you…?” Tang Ye looked worried. Feng Gu and Song Yuan’s teachers were both cultivators of the
eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Could Lin Feng compete with them?
However, when he saw how indifferent and calm Lin Feng looked, he moved away.
“Feng Gu, what do you want? Express yourself clearly. No need to beat about the bush and act like a
child!” Lin Feng mocked him with a strange smile on his lips.
Feng Gu hadn’t thought Lin Feng would really step forwards, and immediately looked serious. Didn’t he
know how strong Lin Feng was? They had made fun of and humiliated Lin Feng to destabilize him, not to
fight.
But when Lin Feng stepped forwards, Feng Gu was scared for a few seconds. Of course, he glanced at his
teacher and remembered he was a member of the Sealing Clan, so he wasn’t afraid anymore.
Feng Gu didn’t give Lin Feng the opportunity to say anything again, he flashed forwards and threw his fist
at Lin Feng with as much strength as he could.
However, in Lin Feng’s eyes, Feng Gu was extremely slow. Even if Feng Gu attacked him by surprise, Lin
Feng didn’t need to fear him.
Lin Feng looked at Feng Gu, he raised his fist, condensed brightness strength, and punched out too. Feng
Gu’s face paled when he saw Lin Feng’s terrifying energies. He knew it was a deadly attack.
“Teacher, save me!” shouted Feng Gu, his expression falling. He flashed back towards his teacher in fear.
1125
Feng Gu’s teacher hadn’t thought his disciple would be so bad. What a piece of trash! He was scared of
exchanging one punch with Lin Feng… Suddenly, the two white-bearded old men jumped forwards and
threw kicks at Lin Feng.
“Young man, being arrogant brings nothing in life!” Feng Gu’s teacher smiled icily, already imagining
himself standing on Lin Feng’s corpse.
However, Lin Feng just grinned when he saw their kicks and said, “Really? What about you, codger? Old
people shouldn’t look down on juniors with arrogance. As a human, you should observe conventions and
manners!”
The crash of impact spread all through the mountains and forests. The energies destroyed a dozen
centennial trees. The beasts in the surroundings ran away, but most of them weren’t quick enough to
dodge the energies.
Up in the air, Lin Feng crashed his fist onto Feng Gu’s shoulder. Feng Gu coughed blood and was blown
away, falling down from the sky like a tree leaf. However, Lin Feng didn’t intend to let him off. He flashed
again and landed in front of the alarmed Feng Gu.
“Lin Feng, you… try and kill me… I’m the chief disciple of the Sealing Clan!”
“Hehe, I usually kill people who want to kill me,” shouted Lin Feng, as he threw his fist at Feng Gu without
the least hesitation. Feng Gu suddenly sensed an incredible pressure on his chest, and didn’t have the
time to scream. He bounced and then crashed onto the ground violently again.
He was dead.
Dead!
“Little Gu! AAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!! My disciple!” shouted Feng Gu’s teacher, his

eyes bloodshot. He clenched his fists and glared at Lin Feng. “Lin Feng, you son of a bitch! You dodged my
attack and killed my disciple, today you will die! Blood calls for blood!” shouted the old man while
grinding his teeth.
Lin Feng’s expression didn’t change at all, even though he could see that the old man was ready to fight to
his last gasp.
“Haha, codger, it mustn’t feel good to see your son get killed,” said Tang Ye’s teacher, smiling coldly at that
moment. The short old man stepped forwards and burst into laughter.
Lin Feng and Tang Ye were completely dumbstruck, they hadn’t thought that Feng Gu was that old man’s
illegitimate son.
No wonder the old man was furious and was ready to risk his life to kill Lin Feng!
1126
1127
Chapter 275 ‐ Birth of a Buddha Technique
Chapter 275: Birth of a Buddha Technique
Edited by RED
“Tang Cheng Gang, mind your own business, will ya?”
“Hehe, Feng Yi Yuan, I am traveling with Little Lin Feng, and you’re causing trouble. If I don’t help him, it
will have a negative impact on me and my little disciple’s trip.”
“Hmph! Are you sure you want to stick your nose in my business?” said Feng Yi Yuan, Feng Gu’s father. He
looked at Tang Cheng Gang, Tang Ye’s teacher, ferociously.
“Hehe, what if I do?” said Tang Cheng Gang, smiling indifferently and stroking his beard. He seemed
amused.
Feng Yi Yuan looked at him darkly. Then he looked at Song Yuan’s teacher and bowed hand over fist,
“Song Luo Yun, Brother Song, the tensions between that son of a bitch and your disciple are such that one
of them has to die. If we let that son of a bitch…”
“Alright, I understand. I’ll go and fight against Tang Cheng Gang, you take care of that young man,” said
Song Luo Yun before Feng Yi Yuan finished his sentence. Then he charged forwards at Tang Cheng Gang.
“Tang Cheng Gang, show me how much you’ve regressed in the last hundred years!” exclaimed Song Luo
Yun, throwing a punch aiming at Tang Cheng Gang’s chest.
“Hmph! I will disappoint you, I’m afraid,” replied Tang Cheng Gang. He didn’t seem easy to deal with. He
leaned on his left leg to move and then threw his fist in the direction of Song Luo Yun’s attack.
Lin Feng didn’t know who was going to win between Song Luo Yun and Tang Cheng Gang.
“Hehe, you little son of a bitch. Tang Cheng Gang can’t do anything for you. How do you think you’re going
to escape now?” spat Feng Yi Yuan. He wanted to slaughter Lin Feng and avenge his son’s death.
“Escape? Why would I escape? Why are you so sure I’d want to escape?” said Lin Feng, frowning when he
heard Feng Yi Yuan. He looked quite amused.
Feng Yi Yuan looked grim, his eyes filled with fury. “What? Could it be that you think you can defeat me?”
“Hehe. How can we know if we don’t try?” answered Lin Feng, smiling airily, trying to infuriate Feng Yi
Yuan. In reply, Feng Yi Yuan threw himself at Lin Feng.
1128
Lin Feng watched him icily. He raised both fists and punched out at Feng Yi Yuan. Demon Qi as well as
brightness strength rolled in waves. Feng Yi Yuan remained wary, but at the same time, he was sure Lin
Feng was going to die.
Yan Di didn’t attack, because he had the impression it was the most dangerous moment; he had the
impression someone was spying on them from behind and that if he attacked, that person would attack,
too!
If Yan Di didn’t attack, the person who was watching them wouldn’t attack, and Lin Feng wouldn’t be
under too much pressure.
Yan Di was convinced that there was someone behind because Feng Yi Yuan and the others didn’t seem to
be worried about them. One or more people were probably hiding around, and they were probably from
the Group of Six.
They were probably extremely strong cultivators of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
“Tang Ye, I will teach you a good lesson, what do you think?” shouted Song Yuan furiously at that
moment. His eyes filled with flames of fury, which emerged and appeared all around him.
Tang Ye smiled indifferently. He was holding a fan, which he put it away as he raised his left hand, a blue
sword appeared and lightning appeared all around him.
The flames and the lightning collided.
The battle became chaotic. Zhuge Hao Nan wasn’t idle either, as a strong cultivator of the seventh Holy
Spirit Emperor layer from the Unicorn Sect had attacked him.
Ruo Xie and Tian Chi were fighting against two cultivators of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer from the
Jewels Celestial Sect. Meng Qing was fighting against the two kings of the Jewels Celestial Sect, King Blue
and King White. They couldn’t compete with Lin Feng, so they decided to try and hurt Lin Feng’s wife.
They hoped they’d be able to kill her, so Lin Feng would be devastated.
However, it was a mistake, because Meng Qing was extremely strong. Lin Feng wasn’t even sure he was
able to defeat her…
Therefore, Meng Qing instantly bombarded King Blue and King White and flung them away. The entire
area became ice-cold.
Explosions rent the air. Energies rolled in waves all around the mountains and forests. Lin Feng and Feng
Yi Yuan’s battle was extremely fierce. Lin Feng was really getting into that battle. He was now convinced
he could compete with a cultivator of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
1129
Feng Yi Yuan was more and more surprised, because Lin Feng could match him even though he only had
the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. If Lin Feng broke through to the eighth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, apart from Half-Godly Emperors, who would be able to compete with him?
That made him come to the conclusion that he really could not let this young man grow too strong, or he
would pose a threat to the Sealing Clan someday. Besides, he had killed his only son! Feng Yi Yuan really
could not let Lin Feng off!
Thinking about that, Feng Yi Yuan shouted furiously. His eyes were bloodshot, the veins in arms were
pumped up, his muscles twitching. His whole body was distorted with hatred and fury.
“What the…” Tang Cheng Gang punched Song Luo Yun and pushed him away. When he saw Feng Yi
Yuan’s face, his expression suddenly changed nervously.
“Haha! Brother Feng, you finally studied that godly technique. You’re definitely going to win that battle
then!”
“Haha, Tang Cheng Gang, what will you do when Lin Feng is dead?” said Song Luo Yun smugly. He threw a
punch at Tang Cheng Gang again. Tang Cheng Gang was very nervous, but when he saw that Lin Feng’s
expression didn’t change, he was a bit relieved and focused on Song Luo Yun.
“Hmph! Lin Feng, you made me use the godly technique of the Sealing Clan, this is how I will kill you. You
can be proud because it’s the first time I have used it in a real battle. I have to admit that you’re a real
genius. If you had had the opportunity to grow stronger, you would have definitely have had the chance
to reach the top of the Continent of the Gods.
“Unfortunately, you’re not a friend of the Sealing Clan. I have no choice but to get rid of you, besides…”
Feng Yi Yuan looked at Lin Feng ferociously, ground his teeth and shouted, “Besides, you killed my son, I
must avenge him!
“So, die now!”
The explosion tore at the sky. Two arms which were powerful enough to destroy the attack appeared in
front of Lin Feng and took him away.
They dragged him away so fast that Lin Feng’s clothes fluttered in the wind. That strength could easily kill
a cultivator of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
When Yan Di saw that, he clenched his fists, he could sense danger coming, and got ready to attack.
However, at that moment, someone shouted icily, “Hmph! Your opponent is me!” Everybody frowned. A
middle-aged man in blue clothes had appeared in front of Yan Di.
“Eh? It’s you?”
1130
“Stop talking shit and fight!” said the middle-aged man, and immediately threw his hand at Yan Di. Lin
Feng was in danger!
Meng Qing jumped and landed next to Lin Feng. She didn’t look scared at all when she saw those two
hundred meter arm illusions.
“Meng Qing, move!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He was extremely worried.
“No!” said Meng Qing shaking her head. She wasn’t afraid.
“Meng Qing, trust me, trust your darling!” shouted Lin Feng, pushing her. A talisman appeared in front of
Lin Feng.
Feng Yi Yuan’s face paled when he saw that; it was the Assassin God’s talisman! If Lin Feng called the
Assassin God, what would happen to Feng Yi Yuan?
Everybody paled as Lin Feng smiled mockingly. He threw a punch at the talisman and it broke apart.
Ancient words penetrated into Lin Feng’s celestial spirit!
Lin Feng trembled. The Assassin God’s silhouette appeared in Lin Feng’s brain and spoke.
“Lin Feng, I was really happy to see you. You made the right decision. You decided not to rely on me to
escape from danger. This technique is called the “Birth of a Buddha”.”
“Birth of a Buddha?” From that name alone, Lin Feng was convinced that that technique was
extraordinary.
“Indeed, Birth of a Buddha. It’s a top-class technique, one of the ten best godly techniques. You don’t learn
it and practice it in a traditional way. See if you understand what that means.
“Young man, if you want to become a truly strong cultivator, you need a Buddha’s heart, it’s all up to you
now.”
Lin Feng felt like his head had exploded. He came back to his senses, his face was extremely pale, but at
the same time, he was incredibly happy. Maybe some people were unable to understand what that
Buddha technique was, but Lin Feng…?
There was probably nobody who could understand it better than him.
Life and death, boom and bust, ups and downs, luxuriating and withering, heaven and earth, the sun and
the moon…
Buddha, it represented the ten thousand things of creation and their opposites.
1131
Thinking about that, Lin Feng smiled confidently. Some stars appeared and twinkled in the sky. The
moon, the sun, the five elements, demon Qi, Lin Feng released all the sorts of energies and strengths he
understood.
Everybody was astonished, including Yan Di and the middle-aged man, because they noticed something
had changed about Lin Feng.
“Birth of a Buddha?”
1132
Chapter 276 ‐ Already Famous in The City of
Gods
Chapter 276: Already Famous in The City of Gods
Edited by RED
“As expected, the Assassin God chose him.” The middle-aged man’s expression changed drastically. He
punched Yan Di one more time, forcing him away, and then disappeared.
Lin Feng condensed more and more energies, but he was wielding the Birth of a Buddha technique, so his
energies were becoming more and more dangerous. His energies were so terrifying that they crushed
Feng Yi Yuan’s arms, and it wasn’t over yet.
The strength of the Birth of a Buddha technique washed out for dozens of li around. Everybody could
sense how scary the energies were. A second later, a gigantic white light ball appeared, a dozen meters
across.
Many people who were fighting Lin Feng ran away, but the energies killed them. Feng Yi Yuan’s face was
ghastly pale. He managed to run away, but Song Luo Yun wasn’t that lucky. Tang Cheng Gang followed
him and dragged him back so that the white lights could reach him. He was mauled by them and crashed
onto the ground, coughing up blood.
Song Yuan was blown away, too. He also coughed blood. His teacher and he were now lying on the
ground, bleeding and coughing.
“Teacher, hurry up and run!” shouted Song Yuan, his expression dropping. He didn’t care about the
Unicorn Sect anymore, he grabbed Song Luo Yun and broke a talisman, disappearing from the
mountainous forest.
When Feng Yi Yuan saw the two disappear, he also wanted to break a talisman, but Lin Feng smiled
wickedly. He raised one finger and pointed at him.
“You think you can escape?” Lin Feng said mockingly.
Feng Yi Yuan suddenly sensed a terrible pain. He lowered his head as it became white as a sheet of paper.
His legs were bleeding. He could see his bones sticking out.
“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! YOU SON OF A BITCH, LIN FENG, I WILL KILL YOU!” Feng Yi
Yuan was losing his senses; he went into a frenzy and threw himself at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng continued using the strength of the Birth of a Buddha, sharp white lights appeared again and
Feng Yi Yuan’s body exploded.
1133
Dead!
The elder of the Sealing Clan was dead. He would never pester Lin Feng again!
Lin Feng didn’t know that Feng Yi Yuan had a really good reputation in The City of Gods. Everybody knew
about him in the Group of Six… but Lin Feng had killed him, Feng Yi Yuan, Duan Zhe Dao… Lin Feng would
become famous in The City of Gods too, before even reaching it.
From that moment on, that unnamed mountain would be called Mountain of the Sealings’ Collapse,
because so many members of the Sealing Clan had fallen there.
That mountain would become a symbol of the humiliation the Sealing Clan had endured. The disciples of
the Sealing Clan wouldn’t come here ever again.
“Master Assassin God, I will remember your kindness forever, thank you for the Birth of a Buddha
technique,” said Lin Feng, glancing around at all the corpses. Apart from Song Luo Yun and Song Yuan,
everybody had died.
Lin Feng realized how extraordinary the Birth of a Buddha technique was. It was indeed one of the ten
best godly techniques, a supreme treasure!
“Alright, everybody is safe and sound, let’s continue!” said Lin Feng, smiling broadly.
Ruo Xie and the others were alright. In the end, the most stupefied ones were Tang Cheng Gang and Tang
Ye, especially Tang Cheng Gang. Lin Feng was just too stupefying!
He knew how strong Feng Yi Yuan was. Even though Tang Cheng Gang could have defeated him, he
wouldn’t have been able to kill him. However, Lin Feng had done so! Even though he had relied on the
Birth of a Buddha technique, it still proved that Lin Feng was extraordinary.
He was a real genius. Tang Cheng Gang was relieved because he had made the right decision. If he had
been short-sighted like the Unicorn Sect and the Sealing Clan, his disciple and he would have ended up
the same way.
“Hehe, little friend. You’re amazing!” said Tang Cheng Gang, smiling calmly and bowing hand over fist.
“You’re flattering me. You helped me so much; thank you, Master,” said Lin Feng, also bowing hand over
fist modestly and humbly. Tang Cheng Gang smiled in approval. Lin Feng was a good young man.
Lin Feng knew that Tang Cheng Gang was happy to know him because he was a talented young man.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have dared offend the Unicorn Sect and the Sealing Clan.
1134
But Lin Feng also knew that Tang Ye was honest and kind, and he was happy to have such people as
friends. Tang Cheng Gang was Tang Ye’s teacher, so he also thought about such things. Lin Feng could
trust them.
“Brother Lin, your Birth of a Buddha technique is amazing. Even though I am the chief disciple of the Gods
Clan, I only have a third-class godly technique.” said Tang Ye, looking at Lin Feng in admiration. He
glanced at Tang Cheng Gang.
Tang Cheng Gang sighed and asked, “Young man, do you know how precious godly techniques are?”
“Bah! You’re selfish. You keep the best things for yourself and give me the bad ones,” Tang Ye laughed
jokingly. Tang Cheng Gang flushed.
He really kept the best things for himself, actually, but it was also because Tang Ye wasn’t the most
talented disciple he could have.
“But I know one thing,” said Tang Ye suddenly, smiling at Tang Cheng Gang.
“What?” asked Tang Cheng Gang, curious.
“Hehe, I am not your son, otherwise you would give me the best things, hahahahaha!” said Tang Ye,
bursting into laughter. He was making fun of Feng Yi Yuan and Feng Gu.
Tang Cheng Gang was speechless. He flashed ahead, flying away. “I’ll wait for you there.”
“Brother Lin, let’s go too. We can talk while flying,” said Tang Ye, chuckling.
Lin Feng nodded, taking Meng Qing’s hand and glancing at Yan Di and his friends. Zhuge Hao Nan nodded
and smiled.
“Let’s go.” They all flew after Tang Cheng Gang.
————-
It took them half a day to arrive in the City of Gods. Many people in the Central Continent dreamt of living
in the City of Gods.
When they arrived in the city, Lin Feng was astonished. It was completely different from other parts of
the Central Continent. Lin Feng was actually amazed. The buildings there were all made of pale jade, not
bluestone. Some buildings were even made of dark gold!
It was a rich city, the City of Gods!
Lin Feng walked down the street, amazed that the road was thirty meters wide. It really did look like a
rich place. He realized he had never seen such an incredible place.
1135
“Haha, Lin Feng, are you alright? You seem stunned!” laughed Tang Ye. He could see Lin Feng was
amazed.
Lin Feng smiled wryly.
Only Lin Feng and Tian Chi were amazed. Meng Qing didn’t care for it. She imagined the pale gold as
snow. She loved a snowy winter.
Yan Di was from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, so he didn’t care about a tiny little city like the City
of Gods. Ruo Xie and Zhuge Hao Nan were disciples of the Du Hu Government, they were used to such
landscapes.
Only Lin Feng and Tian Chi were amazed.
“Hehe, this place is amazing. Only strong people come here,” said Zhuge Hao Nan, smiling expectantly. He
rolled up his sleeves and walked ahead.
Lin Feng didn’t ask much. He knew that the City of Gods was a symbol of strength and power.
“Hey, have you heard of that guy called Lin Feng? He finished second at the Top-Class Great Competition
and he killed Duan Zhe Dao, Feng Yi Yuan, and Feng Gu!”
“Duan Zhe Dao and Feng Gu, well… but Feng Yi Yuan…? Twenty-seventh of the Gods’ List? So does it mean
that Lin Feng is now 25th on the Gods’ List?”
“Who said he wasn’t? I’ve heard that the Sealing Clan and the Unicorn Sect are already getting ready to
send troops to fight against Lin Feng.”
“Hehe! I wonder where that Lin Feng comes from? It was like he has risen from one day to another. All of
a sudden, he’s famous in the City of Gods.”
“Have you heard of the East?”
“The East? That shitty territory?”
……
On the way, Lin Feng heard people talking. Some of them were talking about him and the fact that he had
killed Feng Yi Yuan, 25th on the Gods’ List. It meant that he was already 25th on the Gods’ List now, but of
course, it was just temporary.
“Hehe! Brother Lin, you became famous in the City of Gods before even getting here…”
1136
Chapter 277 ‐ Going to Sword Mountain
Chapter 277: Going to Sword Mountain
Edited by RED
When Tang Ye heard the people, he had to tease Lin Feng.
The City of Gods wasn’t an easy ranking list to be on. Only very talented disciples and elders could be on
it. Therefore, when the rankings changed, people naturally talked about them, especially when someone
unknown like Lin Feng killed the 25th cultivator on the list.
Lin Feng hadn’t known Feng Yi Yuan was so strong. 25th on the Gods’ List… that was significant. Lin Feng
wanted to say something, but kept it to himself.
“Brother Tang, you’re going to make fun of me, but I don’t really understand how things work here,”
admitted Lin Feng, shaking his head.
Tang Cheng Gang and Tang Ye nodded. They knew that Feng Yi Yuan was 25th, but they hadn’t told Lin
Feng, or he might have felt pressured.
But the teacher and the disciple could see that even if Lin Feng had known that, he would have killed Feng
Yi Yuan without any hesitation. Lin Feng hadn’t intended to let Feng Yi Yuan live, anyway!
“Alright, we’re going to part ways now. Brother Lin, come to see us when you have time. We’re going back
to the Gods Clan. We’re need to get ready for Feng Qi Mountain’s Great Competition. See you!” said Tang
Ye when they arrived at an intersection. Teacher and disciple said their goodbyes to him
“Alright, take care. See you.” Lin Feng bowed hand over fist and wished them a safe journey.
Lin Feng watched Tang Cheng Gang and his teacher walk away slowly, and gradually disappear from his
field of vision.
Lin Feng then looked around.
“Brother Ruo Xie, Brother Zhuge, you also need to go back to the Du Hu Government, I guess. The
members of the Group of Six went back already, so you should also go back to your government,” said Lin
Feng.
Ruo Xie nodded. Zhuge Hao Nan rolled up his sleeves and said coolly, “I’m not going back. Ruo Xie, you go
back alone.”
“Brother, what do you want to do?” asked Ruo Xie. What else could Zhuge Hao Nan want to do?
1137
“Don’t worry, bro. I’ll be at the Feng Qi Mountain’s Great Competition in two months.”
“During these two months, practice hard. We’ll fight for the Du Hu Government then,” Zhuge Hao Nan said
to Ruo Xie.
Ruo Xie nodded indifferently and said, “I will do my best.”
“Alright, Brother Ruo Xie, you can go back. I’m going to sort out some things,” said Zhuge Hao Nan. He
said goodbye to Lin Feng and disappeared into the depths of the magnificent city.
“Little Lin Feng, I’m off. We’ll see each other again soon,” said Ruo Xie, bowing hand over fist. He didn’t
feel like parting with Lin Feng, but they had no choice. They all had things to do.
“Alright, Brother Ruo Xie, take care,” replied Lin Feng. He was sad too, watching as Ruo Xie disappeared
into the depths of the city as well.
Only Tian Chi, Meng Qing, and Yan Di were still there.
“Young man, you can’t come to the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, because you’re too weak. You need
to have the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer at least. I will recommend you then,” Yan Di
frowned. He said things honestly since those remaining, Meng Qing and Tian Chi, were trustworthy.
“Old buddy, thank you. Don’t worry about me. Take care of yourself,” Lin Feng smiled.
Lin Feng knew that he couldn’t blame Yan Di for saying that. Yan Di was an ordinary cultivator of the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, after all. He wasn’t the leader here, like he was of the Celestial Evolution
Holy Clan in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“Yes, where are you going now? You should get close to an influential group now, don’t wander around
aimlessly,” Yan Di frowned. He was worried about Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled and took out Patriarch Zi Jian’s talisman. He smiled and said, “It’s the talisman of the
Sword Sect. I can go there.”
“But you..,” said Yan Di. He wanted to say something, but Lin Feng was smiling broadly.
“I know what you want to say. Indeed, even though there are tensions between Lu Li and me, it doesn’t
mean that I offended the Sword Sect. Lu Li is a nobody.
“Besides, I am going to greet Mister Li Jian and Mister Geng Fu. I just arrived here and I am already
famous, so…” Lin Feng smiled.
Yan Di hmphed and said, “What you want to say is that you just arrived in the Central Continent, you’re
already 25th in the City of Gods, and that nobody will dare offend you? If the Sword Mountain’s leader
isn’t stupid, he won’t cause you trouble? And he will accept you because of Zi Jian?”
1138
“Indeed, that’s exactly what I think. Therefore, going to the Sword Mountain is the best thing I can do, old
buddy,” Lin Feng nodded with a grin.
Yan Di didn’t say much, he just looked at Meng Qing and sighed. “Meng Qing, if this young man does
anything foolish, punish him.”
“Don’t worry, Master. I am his wife. I won’t let him do anything foolish or dangerous,” said Meng Qing
charmingly. She looked cold, but anyone could see she loved Lin Feng.
Yan Di nodded, said goodbye to Tian Chi, and departed.
Lin Feng took Meng Qing’s hand and said to Tian Chi, “Brother, let’s go to Sword Mountain.”
“Alright, as you wish,” said Tian Chi nodded. They walked away. Tian Chi chanted mantras while walking.
Even though Sword Mountain was called Sword Mountain, it wasn’t at the top of a mountain… but all
their members were indeed sword cultivators. They had many swords they had piled up in one place like
a mountain, which was why they had called it Sword Mountain.
Sword Mountain wasn’t far from where they were, in the north of the territory. Even though Sword
Mountain was part of the Group of Six, it was quite weak. It was fifth, if not sixth, in terms of strength and
power.
——
At night, the air was fresh and cool. Lin Feng and the two others had arrived at the gate of Sword
Mountain.
“Who’s there? Do you have an invitation talisman?” asked the patrolling guards.
Lin Feng smiled and took out the purple talisman, saying, “That’s Mister Li Jian’s, as you probably know.”
The disciples looked at the talisman, their expressions changing quickly. They said, “You’re guests of
honor invited by Elder Li Jian?! Please come in.”
Tian Chi put his palms together as a sign of respect, then Meng Qing, Lin Feng, and he walked inside.
The disciple was amazed to receive guests of honor invited by Elder Li Jian. They were probably very
strong.
At that moment, someone shouted furiously, the disciple looked glum.
“Stop, Meng Jin, you let just anyone come in late in the evening?! What if they harbor evil intentions?!”
1139
1140
Chapter 278 ‐ Humiliating Lin Feng
Chapter 278: Humiliating Lin Feng
Edited by RED
A man in blue clothes came out of a tower. He looked about forty years old. He wasn’t very strong, second
Holy Spirit Emperor layer, but in the East, he would have been considered powerful. In the Center, he was
just ordinary.
“Lu Yi, what are you talking about?” Meng Jin frowned angrily.
“Hehe, what am I talking about? You don’t know who those people are and you let them come in? Aren’t
you afraid of getting punished by the leader?” responded Lu Yi mockingly.
Meng Jin clenched his fists and shouted furiously, “Lu Yi, stop making unfounded and malicious attacks all
the time! You’re just like your older brother Lu Li, you suck! These three people are guests of honor
invited by Elder Li Jian, and you dare insult them!”
“Oh? What? Elder Li Jian invited some people? It’s a great event, then! Hehe! Elder Li Jian has been
meditating in seclusion for a hundred years, how could he invite anyone?” said Lu Yi mockingly.
He noticed that Lin Feng’s Qi seemed ordinary, he couldn’t see how strong he was, but he didn’t think Lin
Feng could be that strong. However, Meng Qing drew his attention. He almost drooled when he looked at
her.
“Who are you? How dare you say Mister Li Jian invited you? Guards, come and help me capture those
people!” shouted Lu Yi wickedly. Instantly, a dozen people in black clothes came out of the tower. They
were all wearing iron armor and had swords, and all cultivators of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“Arrest him,” said Lu Yi, grunting icily. He looked righteous, but when he looked at Meng Qing, he smiled
darkly.
“Kill the men directly. And the girl, the girl…” Lu Yi smiled, “Bring the girl to my room! Hehe!”
“Yes, sir!” said the dozen guards in unison, charging at Lin Feng.
His eyes were already bloodshot. When someone humiliated Meng Qing, they usually died. The same
thing was going to happen to Lu Yi!
Therefore, Lin Feng got ready to attack and kill Lu Yi, who was coincidentally Lu Li’s younger brother!
“Stop causing trouble, Lu Yi! You’re not the guard of the sect,” said Meng Jin, pulling a long face.
1141
However, Lu Yi just sneered and said, “What? You have a problem?”
“Lu Yi, don’t think that because you’re Lu Li’s brother, you can do whatever you wish. Don’t forget that
Lin Feng defeated your brother, and it was a crushing defeat! He was punished by the elders, they put him
in the oubliettes for half a month! Have you forgotten about that?” said Meng Jin, clenching his fists in
fury. He jumped in front of Lin Feng to protect him, his cheeks red with anger.
“Bastard, you’re just a lackey! Guards, come and tie Meng Jin up. Then let the elders decide how he will be
punished!”
“How dare you! My brother isn’t ordinary, either. If you touch me, my brother will not let you off!”
shouted Meng Jin angrily. He didn’t intend to move away.
Lin Feng was a bit surprised by the number of disciples there were in Sword Mountain.
“Hehe, you’re completely worthless. You think that you can do whatever you want because you’re friends
with Chen Zhan? So what? My brother is Chen Zhan’s fellow disciple! Capture him now!” ordered Lu Yi
mockingly.
The dozen guards shouted out and threw themselves at Lin Feng!
“Lu Yi, you bastard!” shouted Meng Jin furiously. He wanted to throw himself at Lu Yi, but Lin Feng
prevented him from doing so.
“You…” Meng Jin looked surprised and worried.
“Go back. It’s all because of me. I will solve the issue,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Meng Jin and pushing him
aside. Meng Jin sensed a strength push him away, but it didn’t injure him.
Meng Jin realized those three people were probably even more complex than he had thought, or much
stronger, at the very least.
“Young man, you’re going to die for trespassing on the territory of Sword Mountain. You will die today.
Die!” shouted Lu Yi, smiling gleefully. He could already imagine Lin Feng dead. He had no idea that Lin
Feng was strong.
But he was wrong. Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to him. His silhouette flickered, the dozen guards all
collapsed instantly and silently. Then, a second later, Lin Feng was standing half a meter away from Lu Yi.
Lin Feng raised his left arm and stretched it out, grabbing Lu Yi by the neck.
Lu Yi’s face became deathly pale, his legs were shaking violently. He shouted threateningly, “You… What
are you doing? I… I am Lu Li’s biological brother, I…”
“You know Lin Feng?” said Lin Feng, interrupting Lu Yi.
1142
Lu Yi smiled mockingly and said, “I know. A disgraceful son of a bitch who just relies on others or on
insignificant victories to threaten other people? The managing elder told my brother to think about it.”
“Oh? Disgraceful?” said Lin Feng. He seemed amused, but he was also furious because this piece of trash
had humiliated Meng Qing. Lin Feng couldn’t let him off.
“Hmph! He isn’t as strong as my brother, but he cheated to defeat my brother. My brother told me that if
he saw Lin Feng again, he’d crush him and show him how strong he really is.”
“Oh? I see. Hehe! Do you also think that Lin Feng cheated? That he’s weak?” said Lin Feng, smiling
mockingly.
Lu Yi nodded and said evilly, “Of course, my brother is extremely strong, he could have easily killed that
son of a bitch. I… AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!…”
Lin Feng couldn’t let him off. As he was talking, Lu Yi suddenly sensed a terrifying pain in his chest. His
veins were burning like he had needles in his blood.
“You…” Lu Yi looked at Lin Feng furiously. He didn’t dare say anything anymore, Lin Feng’s eyes were
bloodshot and filled with murder.
“I AM Lin Feng, you know?” said Lin Feng indifferently.
Lu Yi’s were wide open, he looked terrified. Meng Jin’s expression changed drastically, he looked
extremely happy.
“You… No… I can’t believe it… You can’t be Lin Feng… Impossible… No!…” shouted Lu Yi. He was terrified
and kept shaking his head.
“It doesn’t matter whether you believe me or not. I’ll kill you anyway. I always kill people who humiliate
my wife. I will not let you off. Remember to be a good boy in your next life and not to offend me.”
Swish…
Blood splashed around and stained the tower behind them.
Meng Jin’s eyes were wide open as he stared at Lu Yi’s corpse. What he felt was a mixture of excitement,
fright, and happiness. He couldn’t stand Lu Yi at all, but…
Meng Jin raised his head and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked indifferent, not scared at all. It was Lu
Li’s younger brother, after all…
Meng Jin couldn’t help but recall the rumors. Lin Feng wasn’t afraid of Lu Li!
“You’re really… Brother Lin Feng?”
1143
1144
Chapter 279 ‐ I Am Lin Feng, You Have a
Problem?
Chapter 279: I Am Lin Feng, You Have a Problem?
Edited by RED
“Your name is Meng Jin?” asked Lin Feng, smiling calmly at the man.
Meng Jin nodded, “Indeed. I am Meng Jin. My brother told me he had seen you.”
“Yes, indeed. I’ve seen your brother before. His name is Meng Ke, right?”
“Brother Lin Feng, let’s go in. I’ll take you to my brother, and Chen Zhan!” said Meng Jin. He was excited to
see Lin Feng. What an honor!
Lin Feng smiled patiently and followed Meng Jin. They all entered a big palace.
——-
The news that Lin Feng had killed Lu Yi had already spread all around Sword Mountain. However, many
people didn’t know that Lin Feng had killed him. They just knew that Meng Jin had let some people come
in and Lu Yi had then been killed. Many people simply didn’t care.
But what about Lu Li? His brother had been killed! Lu Li was one of the chief disciples of Sword Mountain,
one of the ten strongest disciples of Sword Mountain. If Lu Li knew that his brother had been killed by
someone Meng Jin had let in, how would he react?”
Meng Jin didn’t know what everybody was talking about in Sword Mountain. He was with Lin Feng, Meng
Qing, and Tian Chi in a courtyard, going to report what had happened to Meng Ke.
Lin Feng was standing there calmly. Since Uncle Zi Jian had told him to come, Lin Feng had come. He had a
strange feeling though, not that he was in danger, it was just strange…
“Lin Feng, you killed Lu Yi, won’t Meng Jin have problems because of that? What if he gets punished?”
asked Tian Chi, bringing Lin Feng back to his senses. He had a bad feeling.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng’s expression suddenly changed, he said to Meng Qing, “Meng Qing, stay
here. Brother Tian Chi and I are going to see him.”
“Alright, Lin Feng, let’s go!” Tian Chi nodded. They quickly left the courtyard.
——-
1145
In another mansion…
Two white-bearded old men with swords on their backs looked grim.
“You little bastard, Meng Jin! You dared let enemies in, they killed Lu Yi… You will be executed for that!
Guards, bring him to the execution field, torture him before killing him!” shouted one of the elders
suddenly.
One of them was the managing elder, his eyes filled with murder. Five disciples came into the room and
grabbed Meng Jin.
Meng Jin ground his teeth and struggled to break free. However, with the strength of the second Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, he couldn’t do much.
“Release me! Elder! You’re only doing this because Lu Li is a chief disciple and my brother is an ordinary
disciple of Sword Mountain. Release me! I want to see the executioner!” Meng Jin’s face was red with
anger.
The elder burst into laughter and smiled cruelly.
“Hmph! Indeed, I prefer Lu Li. He’s a chief disciple, he has privileges because he has a higher rank. He
could become one of the ten great elders soon, then his rank would be the same as mine.
“Meng Jin, if I don’t protect him, how could I do my job peacefully when he becomes an elder as well?
How could we cooperate?”
“Hehe, therefore, I can only punish you, Meng Jin. If I don’t, Lu Li won’t let me off.
“Guards, come and capture him, torture him before killing him!” shouted the elder again. The five guards
grabbed Meng Jin so tightly he began to bleed. They were going to bring him to the execution field.
“Stop, managing elder. Be merciful.” Someone appeared in the mansion and knelt down while cupping
their fist respectfully.
“Oh? Meng Ke, your brother committed a crime. You can’t save him. You also want to commit an offense?”
said the managing elder evilly yet softly.
He couldn’t treat Meng Ke as aggressively as Meng Jin, because Meng Ke had a good network. Chen Zhan
was also one of the ten chief disciples and his rank was a little bit higher than Lu Li’s, so the managing
elder didn’t dare offend Chen Zhan.
“Managing elder, I heard that the person Meng Jin allowed in is not ordinary, he’s…”
“Hmph! Of course he’s not ordinary, how could an ordinary person kill Lu Yi?! He’s just an insolent
bastard! After Meng Jin, I will also take care of that young man. Lu Li will be satisfied. I am a managing
1146
elder, I know how to do my job,” the managing elder immediately interrupted Meng Ke. Then he waved
again and the five guards continued walking away with Meng Jin.
Meng Ke was extremely nervous. He couldn’t ask Chen Zhan for help because they were fellow disciples.
Lu Li’s brother had been killed, Chen Zhan couldn’t prevent those involved from being killed, so he was
panicking. His brother was the only person he still had in his life.
“Stop. I killed Lu Yi, leave Meng Jin alone. Release him now!” announced someone at that moment. People
raised their heads and saw Lin Feng and Tian Chi slowly walking towards them.
Lin Feng was wearing a black robe, a talisman on his belt. He looked quite calm. When he saw the
managing elder, he smiled icily.
“You’re the criminal Meng Jin let in without asking anyone else?” frowned the managing elder. He could
see that Lin Feng didn’t seem ordinary. His Qi was thick and he was forthright.
The managing elder could imagine that the one who had dared kill Lu Yi was daring and bold. But he was
the managing elder, he had to protect the disciples of Sword Mountain. Thinking about that, he made up
his mind.
“Guards, capture him!” shouted the elder furiously. Instantly, a few guards threw themselves at Lin Feng.
“Piss off! You’re too weak to capture me,” sighed Lin Feng, raising his left hand. A terrifying Qi made flung
the guards away screaming.
Instantly, the atmosphere became oppressive. The managing elder’s expression also changed drastically.
He had never seen a young man who was able to dispose of a few guards like that.
The managing elder was nervous and asked, “Who are you?”
“Elder, he is Lin Feng,” said Meng Ke.
It was like the crowd had been struck by lightning. The managing elder’s expression changed drastically.
He understood what that meant. Lin Feng had become a small legend in the City of Gods recently. He had
dazzled during the Top-Class Great Competition. He had killed Duan Zhe Dao, Feng Gu, and even an elder
of the Sealing Clan, Feng Yi Yuan.
Everybody knew Feng Yi Yuan in the City of Gods, 25th on the Gods’ List… but Lin Feng had killed him
anyway.
It meant that Lin Feng was also 25th on the Gods’ List now. Who would dare offend him?
“Why… why didn’t you say that earlier?” shouted the managing elder furiously, glaring at Meng Ke.
1147
Meng Ke smiled icily. He had wanted to tell him, but the elder had interrupted him. When Meng Ke saw
the elder’s expression change, he was angry, but he knew that in this world, strength was everything.
“Are you really Lin Feng? The one who… killed Feng Yi Yuan…?”
“I am Lin Feng yes, you have a problem?” replied Lin Feng indifferently.
The managing elder smiled and shook his head. He couldn’t afford to offend Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had killed Feng Yi Yuan. That managing elder had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer as well, but he was much weaker than Feng Yi Yuan, so Lin Feng could kill him as well. “I wouldn’t
dare!”
1148
Chapter 280 ‐ Xie Chao Yu
Chapter 280: Xie Chao Yu
Edited by RED
The managing elder’s behavior had completely changed. He bowed hand over fist and watched Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked indifferent, but on the inside, he sighed. Sword Mountain was like any other influential
group. They didn’t care about people, they cared about strength, same as the other five Groups.
The managing elder was ready to sacrifice members of Sword Mountain because of strength.
“Managing elder, Lu Yi humiliated my wife, so I killed him. It has nothing to do with Meng Jin. He just let
me in, and I’m thankful.
“You were not thinking of punishing him because he let me in, right? Or do you mean that Sword
Mountain doesn’t welcome me?”
The managing elder smiled wryly and shook his head.
“Release Meng Jin. Let him go,” ordered the managing elder.
The guards quickly released him. They felt oppressed by Lin Feng’s demon energies, and wanted to run
away.
In the blink of an eye, the dozen guards disappeared. The managing elder pulled a long face, but what
could he do?
Even though the managing elder remained vigilant, he was still wondering whether Lin Feng was really
Lin Feng, the one who had killed Feng Yi Yuan. He wanted to check, but he didn’t dare take that risk.
“Brother, and Brother Lin Feng, thank you,” said Meng Jin, running over to Meng Ke. He bowed hand over
fist before Lin Feng.
Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, “Work hard to become strong. You saw it, if you’re not strong, you
can’t do anything. Imagine if you were like Lu Li, a chief disciple. These people wouldn’t dare offend you.”
Lin Feng glanced at the managing elder mockingly while he spoke. The managing elder looked glum, but
didn’t dare get angry. He just clenched his fists.
Meng Ke knew what Lin Feng meant, he nodded agreement. He knew that strength was extremely
important!
1149
“Brother Lin Feng, don’t worry. I will work very hard. Thank you,” Meng Ke smiled.
Lin Feng didn’t say much. He just smiled at the managing elder and said, “Master, if Lu Li learns about
this, tell him to come and find me. If he kills me, at least, he will have avenged his brother’s death. If I kill
him, don’t try and find excuses to cause anyone trouble. After all, if he wants to kill me, protecting myself
is my right, it’s quite normal. Hehe!”
The managing elder’s face distorted. Lin Feng was being cruel. He was clearly telling him that if he killed
Lu Li, then nobody could cause trouble for him?
Even if Lin Feng hadn’t killed Feng Yi Yuan, he would have still had a shocking first impression.
“Let’s go back,” Lin Feng said to Meng Jin and Meng Ke.
The two brothers nodded, and Tian Chi followed. He didn’t want to stay there, of course, as he didn’t feel
at ease among these despicable people.
Tian Chi could also see that Lin Feng was disappointed in Sword Mountain. They might stay for a short
time, but not longer.
The managing elder watched Lin Feng leave. He hadn’t made a secret of his presence. He had even killed
Lu Yi, infuriating the elder. The other elder shook his head.
“Report! Managing elder, Brother Xie Chao Yu is done meditating. He’s coming to the hall!” announced a
disciple suddenly, looking both nervous and delighted. He knelt down.
The managing elder’s expression changed drastically. He looked nervous as he shouted at Lin Feng, “Little
friend Lin Feng! Don’t go!”
“Oh? What do you want, Master?” asked Lin Feng turning around and smiling icily. Meng Jin and Meng Ke
looked grim, knowing what was going on. They understood.
“Elder, Brother Lin Feng is tired, he had a long trip. He’s tired. Stop pestering him.”
“Brother Lin Feng, we have to go,” said Meng Ke reasonably, while pulling on Lin Feng’s sleeves.
“Master, my son is coming to see you.”
Almost at the same time, Meng Ke saw a man in white clothes come into the hall. Luckily, he was standing
between him and Lin Feng.
The man had a light blue talisman on his buckle, a symbol of his rank. His hair was tied in a bun. He
looked proud and rather sinister.
1150
“Haha, Chao Yu, you finally came out. I want to introduce you to someone,” said the managing elder. His
eyes gleamed as he smiled ferociously.
He looked at Lin Feng. Everybody understood what the elder was thinking.
Xie Chao Yu could sense a powerful Qi in the hall, and was wondering who it came from.
The managing elder and the others all looked at Lin Feng, so Xie Chao Yu turned around and did the same.
“Who’s that?” asked Xie Chao Yu. He didn’t know who Lin Feng was, and had never heard of him. He
didn’t know Lin Feng had become famous before arriving in town, either.
“Haha, Chao Yu, he recently became famous. His name is Lin Feng. Even though he has just arrived here,
he’s already 25th on the Gods’ List. Haha!” announced the managing elder, smiling mockingly when he
mentioned the Gods’ List.
Chao Yu suddenly looked grim.
Lin Feng noticed Chao Yu’s change, it wasn’t difficult to guess the man was also on the Gods’ List and he
was probably ranked as well as Lin Feng.
As expected, Chao Yu smiled icily and stretched out his hand, “Hehe, Brother Lin Feng, 25th, eh? I see…
You defeated Feng Yi Yuan?”
He smiled darkly with his left hand stretched out.
Lin Feng smiled blandly and stretched out his hand as well.
“Brother Lin Feng, you…” Meng Ke wanted to prevent Lin Feng from shaking hands with him. But Lin
Feng just pushed him away and shook hands with Chao Yu.
Suddenly, the atmosphere became very oppressive as Guo Chao Yu released his energies. It was like a
dozen dragons were attacking. Even the managing elder stepped back.
{Translator’s note: the author made a mistake, he calls Chao Yu “Xie Chao Yu” or “Guo Chao Yu”}
However, Lin Feng continued smiling easily, releasing brightness strength through his hand. Guo Chao
Yu’s hand suddenly felt extremely sore. His expression changed quickly as he stepped back.
Everybody was astonished, including the managing elder.
“Alright, nice handshake! No wonder you defeated Feng Yi Yuan. You’re extraordinary,” said Guo Chao Yu,
looking normal again. He even smiled easily.
Lin Feng frowned and smiled jokingly, “I didn’t defeat Feng Yi Yuan.”
1151
“So… how did you become 25th on the Gods’ List…?”
“I killed him!” replied Lin Feng firmly. Xie Chao Yu was astonished, and suddenly looked much more
serious.
1152
Chapter 281 ‐ Lin Feng vs. Xie Chao Yu
Chapter 281: Lin Feng vs. Xie Chao Yu
Edited by RED
“Hehe, Brother Lin, you shouldn’t make such jokes,” said Xie Chao Yu, smiling mockingly.
“He’s not joking, he really killed Feng Yi Yuan,” said the managing elder, walking closer to Xie Chao Yu.
Xie Chao Yu’s expression changed to astonishment. How was that possible? Lin Feng had really killed
Feng Yi Yuan?
Feng Yi Yuan was one of the great elders of the Sealing Clan, his rank was just below the main vice-elder
and the main elder, he was very strong! Yet Lin Feng had killed him?
“Seriously?” asked Xie Chao Yu. He looked nervous, and didn’t sneer anymore.
“Yes, it’s true. Therefore, today…” said the managing elder, whispering something to Xie Chao Yu.
When Xie Chao Yu heard that, he glanced at Lin Feng, and after remaining silent for a short while, he
nodded indifferently and said, “Alright, I accept.”
“Alright, good, haha, good!” said the managing elder. He was relieved, afraid Xie Chao Yu would refuse his
proposition. But in the end, he had accepted. The managing elder was very happy. He would probably
regain his reputation now.
Thinking about it the managing elder happily walked up to Lin Feng and smiled broadly. “Lin Feng, young
friend, Xie Chao Yu would like to challenge you. Do you accept?”
“Oh? Xie Chao Yu wants to fight against me?” Even though Lin Feng understood what was going on, he
pretended to be surprised.
The managing elder nodded quickly. It seemed he had a well-thought-out plan. He said cheerfully,
“Indeed. Xie Chao Yu is 29th in the rankings and you’re 25th. Therefore, he wants to exchange views on
cultivation with you. Of course, if he wins, he’ll be 25th and if you lose, there won’t be terrible
consequences, either.”
“But will you accept?” the managing elder said provocatively. He was trying to push Lin Feng so he
couldn’t refuse. But Lin Feng didn’t intend to refuse, anyway.
“I…”
1153
“Brother Lin Feng, don’t. You don’t need to accept! You’re a guest here. You don’t need to accept a
challenge here. Xie Chao Yu has meditated in seclusion for a while, he…”
Meng Ke didn’t even give Lin Feng time to speak, he started a monologue and shook his head
continuously.
Lin Feng just smiled indifferently and shook his head, “Don’t worry. We’re just going to exchange views
on cultivation. I don’t have much to lose, right? Don’t worry. I feel confident,” said Lin Feng, smiling easily
and walked over to Xie Chao Yu. He nodded indifferently to indicate he had accepted the challenge.
Xie Chao Yu watched Lin Feng, remaining vigilant, but he still underestimated Lin Feng a little.
“I hope I didn’t offend you, Brother Lin!” said Xie Chao Yu. He disappeared, and many people gasped with
amazement. Some people already thought that Lin Feng was going to lose. Even as they were thinking
that, Lin Feng disappeared as well. They gasped in amazement again.
Everybody ran to the windows, the two fighters were already outside. Many people rushed out of the
mansion to watch the two fighters high in the sky.
“Bird Cage!” shouted Xie Chao Yu. He raised his hands, and some gigantic vines appeared. They turned
into a cage, moving towards Lin Feng and surrounding him. The cage began to shrink quickly, and was
about to reach Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled icily. He raised his left hand, now as sharp as a sword. White lights flashed and the cage
broke apart. He released his brightness strength.
Demon lights flashed around him, like a floating demon god. He threw his hands at Xie Chao Yu, who
shouted and threw a punch.
The two terrifying kinds of strength collided. The disciples who were watching all darted away to avoid
the residual energies.
When the terrifying energies dispersed. Lin Feng stood in the same place. Xie Chao Yu was forced back
and flashed away. Lin Feng remained focused.
The disciples of Sword Mountain were quite strong. This man was already a cultivator of the eight Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, his rank was probably higher than Chen Zhan’s. He was at least in the top five in
Sword Mountain.
Lin Feng was completely focused.
“Aggressive King Punch!” shouted Lin Feng, throwing a punch at Xie Chao Yu. Xie Chao Yu remained
focused as well, raising his hands to defend himself… but when Lin Feng’s fist reached him, his defense
instantly broke.
1154
Xie Chao Yu’s expression fell. He took a hundred steps back and spun around to alleviate the pressure. He
raised his left hand and a weapon appeared, a golden spear. He had shed lots of blood using it.
Lin Feng responded quickly, raising his left hand and taking out his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon
Sword. It shot straight towards Xie Chao Yu, and collided with his spear. Sparks dazzled all around.
Lin Feng was pushed back a few steps, while Xie Chao Yu was blown away.
Lin Feng smiled coldly as he flashed away and released space and time Dao and entered another space.
Xie Chao Yu threw his spear, but Lin Feng was safe in his parallel space.
Lin Feng threw a punch, aiming at Xie Chao Yu’s chest. Xie Chao Yu frantically used his arms to stop the
attack, but Lin Feng’s attack pierced through and smashed him away again. But Xie Chao Yu was not Lu Li.
He landed on the ground and disappeared.
Lin Feng had a bad premonition. He flashed away, creating a space and time cage, which broke apart. A
spear appeared under Xie Chao Yu’s feet and shot towards Lin Feng extremely quickly.
Lin Feng landed on the edge of the mansion heavily, and threw out a punch to push Xie Chao Yu back. At
the same time, he also threw out his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword. It was so fast that it emitted a
sonic boom.
The gigantic sword cut through the air towards Xie Chao Yu’s spear. Xie Chao Yu threw a punch, but the
Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword howled like tens of thousands of demon beasts. He was so
frightened he started running away.
“That’s exactly what I wanted you to do.” When Lin Feng saw Xie Chao Yu retreating, he smiled broadly.
He raised his left hand and pointed at the sky with his finger, chanting some incantations silently, only his
lips moving.
Xie Chao Yu’s eyes glittered. An incredible Qi whistled for dozens of meters around him. Even though he
couldn’t hear anything, he understood he couldn’t compete with such a terrifying Qi.
It was the Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell, Lin Feng had cast it while fighting, and Xie Chao Yu
was already in the middle of it.
However, Xie Chao Yu didn’t want to submit. He lifted his spear, ready to break the deployment spell.
“It’s over. It proves that my reputation isn’t undeserved,” said Lin Feng, smiling blandly. He stowed his
Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword, raised his left hand, and his deployment spell disappeared.
Xie Chao Yu was infuriated. He raised his spear and ran towards Lin Feng, his eyes bloodshot. He felt
humiliated. He had just one thing in mind at that moment… kill Lin Feng!
“Enough! You lost! You’re humiliating yourself now!” shouted a voice suddenly. It came from the mansion.
1155
The atmosphere went silent. Someone appeared in front of Lin Feng at the same time, and blocked Xie
Chao Yu’s spear. Xie Chao Yu frowned when he saw the old man in front of him.
“Greetings, Elder of Punishments!”
1156
Chapter 282 ‐ Elder of Punishments
Chapter 282: Elder of Punishments
Edited by RED
“Fellow disciple, you’re back?”
The managing elder looked surprised when he saw the old man appear. He was worried and nervous. He
immediately bowed hand over fist and called him “fellow disciple”.
Lin Feng had his back to the old man. The atmosphere around the Elder of Punishments was oppressive.
His Qi was much more powerful than the managing elder’s. He had at least the strength of the ninth Holy
Spirit Emperor, maybe even the top of the ninth layer.
Lin Feng turned around and saw the old man’s face. The old man’s eyes glittered, as if he could see
through people. He also looked stern, cold, and stable. His skin was dark from a dark aura.
“LAW ENFORCEMENT” was written on the chest of his robe. He was one of the top three elders in Sword
Mountain. The two other main elders were the Mountain Protecting Elder and the Cabinet Protecting
Elder.
“Xie Chao Yu, you lost, you have to accept it. If you don’t, you will never catch up with him,” declared the
Elder of Punishments, glancing at Lin Feng.
Xie Chao Yu’s expression fell grimly. He clenched his fists, shouted “Yes, Elder!” and then flashed away,
leaving the area.
The Elder of Punishments nodded, satisfied by Xie Chao Yu’s reaction. At least Xie Chao Yu was
emotionally stable. Thinking about that, the Elder of Punishments looked at Lin Feng in surprise. He
smiled thinly and said, “Hehe, the young man the Assassin God noticed is pretty strong, as expected.”
“Thank you, Master, you’re flattering me,” replied Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist and smiling humbly. He
was both modest and polite.
“Haha, good! The younger generations will surpass us in time! Young man, would you dare come to the
Court of Punishment with me?” The Elder of Punishments smiled fiercely when he asked Lin Feng that
question.
A false smile appeared on Lin Feng’s face and he answered, “Why wouldn’t I dare?”
“Haha, good, come with me!” said the Elder of Punishments. He burst into laughter and disappeared. Lin
Feng followed the Elder of Punishments after waving at Tian Chi, Meng Jin, and Meng Ke.
1157
——-
Tian Chi and his two fellow disciples rushed away. The managing elder, another elder and some guards
remained behind.
The managing elder looked furious, but he didn’t say anything.
“Hehe, managing elder, don’t be angry. Don’t worry about Lu Li, he shouldn’t cause trouble anymore,”
said the other elder, smiling mockingly.
The managing elder looked glum and asked, “Elder Lie Huo, why do you say that?”
When Elder Lie Huo saw that, he smiled and shook his head, then said slowly, “Managing elder, even
though Lu Li is one of the ten chief disciples, he’s only the ninth one. Xie Chao Yu is fourth and Lin Feng
defeated him, you understand what that means?
“It means that Lin Feng is abnormally talented. You shouldn’t have bad relations with Lin Feng because of
Lu Li. You shouldn’t offend him anymore.
“Don’t forget that the Elder of Punishments never compliments any disciple but the three top ones.
“Now he had already complimented Lin Feng. So, don’t lose a big thing for a small one. Even though you
have good relations to Lu Li’s teacher, it’s not worth it…” said Elder Lie Huo.
His words felt like sharp blades. Cold sweat appeared on the managing elder’s forehead. He felt awkward
and smiled wryly. He couldn’t afford to offend Lin Feng, Elder Lie Huo was right. Being ranked 25th
sufficed to make many influential groups feel vigilant.
The managing elder sighed, rolled up his sleeves, and left. Elder Lie Huo ended up alone in the hall.
—–
The Court of Punishment was three li northeast from the main hall. It was also a big palace, but it was
more resplendent than the palace of the managing elder. The Court of Punishment was also daunting, the
Qi there bringing despair. At the front of the building were two bodies without heads dripping blood.
“LAW ENFORCEMENT” was written in big letters at the front. There were also two swords hanging the
main gate, it seemed that they could fall anytime and behead anyone who might pass under.
“What? Are you afraid to come in because of the powerful Qi?”shouted a voice, bringing Lin Feng back to
his senses. He smiled and rushed into the building.
The palace was composed of ten rooms made of bluestone. The doors were all golden. Horrible screams
kept echoing through the palace. The Elder of Punishments was seated in the meeting room in the middle
of the building. There were torture rooms all around.
1158
“I admire your state of mind, Master,” said Lin Feng. The Elder of Punishments was chuckling as he
watched Lin Feng. Lin Feng bowed hand over fist and smiled. Living in such a place, the Elder of
Punishments heard screams all day long, hopeless shrieks all night. If someone didn’t have an advanced
understanding of life and death and spent longer periods of time in there, they would inevitably go crazy.
Lin Feng had an advanced understanding of life and death, especially after having broken through thanks
to the Assassin God’s help. Even though he wasn’t an enlightened being, his life and death Dao was
already level seven, and he could easily withstand those screams and the smell of death in the place.
“Have a seat. Don’t feel awkward,” said the Elder of Punishments. He raised his left hand and a blood-red
chair appeared in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng sat down face to face with the Elder of Punishments.
“Are you afraid in the Court of Punishment?” asked the Elder of Punishments deeply.
Lin Feng smiled casually and asked, “What did you invite me here for? To play chess? Chat? Or study the
Way?”
Lin Feng didn’t reply directly. The Elder of Punishments’ expression shifted, but then he shook his head
and smiled wryly. “I had heard about you, I didn’t know what to think or believe. Now that I saw you
defeat Xie Chao Yu, I am impressed.
“Young man, I have to admit that you’re definitely qualified and strong enough to draw the attention of
someone like the Assassin God.”
“But the Court of Punishment is not an ordinary place. Even the top three disciples of Sword Mountain
can’t spend more than three hours here, I wonder whether…
“Master, I have a chessboard, let’s have a few games,” said Lin Feng, interrupting the elder. He raised his
left hand and a chessboard appeared in midair.
It was the Celestial Evolution Chessboard. The rules of the Chessboard were different: the players played
with Dao, deployment spells and constellations.
When the Elder of Punishments saw the Chessboard, he was surprised, even if it was a very ordinary holy
weapon.
“Alright, even though there’s a huge age difference between you and me, I’ll play with you like an older
and a younger brother. Let’s see what abilities you think you have to challenge me to a chess game.
Haha!”
“Please, Master,” said Lin Feng, smiling easily when he saw the elder smile wholeheartedly. He raised his
left hand and golden lights surrounded the chessboard. When they penetrated into it, Qi suddenly moved
towards the Elder of Punishments extremely quickly.
“Alright, haha! I’ll show you!”
1159
1160
Chapter 283 ‐ Three Days and Three Nights!
Incredible!
Chapter 283: Three Days and Three Nights! Incredible!
Edited by RED
The Elder of Punishments put a finger on the chessboard. Stars appeared and moved like water. They
instantly pierced through Lin Feng’s thread of Qi, but Lin Feng didn’t mind. That was what chess was
about, tricks and countering every move.
Lin Feng smiled lightly. He raised his left hand and lights flashed above the chessboard again. A space and
time cage appeared around the Elder of Punishments’ stars. Absorbing strength emerged and the stars
slowly vanished. Lin Feng had countered the Elder of Punishments’ move.
The Elder of Punishments looked stupefied, before smiling in satisfaction. If Lin Feng had lost after one
move, he wouldn’t have been qualified to sit there, right?
“Young friend, try again!” exclaimed the Elder of Punishments. He threw out his left hand, sharp lights
moved straight towards Lin Feng’s head, but they didn’t reach his head, they collided with the
chessboard. The space and time cage’s Qi became much weaker, about to break.
“Elder, you like to bully kids! Hehe!” Lin Feng chided. He used his left hand and the cage above the
chessboard disappeared, but the space and time energy became even more dazzling and took control
over the whole chessboard. The Elder of Punishments instantly lost a piece.
The Elder of Punishments was quite puzzled. He had underestimated Lin Feng!
“Haha, good, young man, I underestimated you. I won’t be polite anymore. I’m not letting you win!” said
the Elder of Punishments. He hadn’t felt so excited in a long time. He lowered his hand again and made
another move.
The two continued playing, using various tricks. They were extremely focused, no matter what was
happening outside, they didn’t care, totally ignoring the screams echoing about.
———————
Time passed slowly…
“What’s going on? The Elder of Punishments and Lin Feng are not coming out?”
The two disciples who were guarding the building looked intrigued. The Court of Punishment was still
closed.
1161
“Hasn’t Lin Feng been inside for more than three hours already?” asked a disciple. He was astonished.
The disciple on the right suddenly looked grave, and nodded, “Indeed, more than three hours already.
Maybe the Elder of Punishments released pure Qi to protect him?”
“Right, the three top disciples relied on their own strength inside, and only managed to stay around two
hours.”
——
“Elder of Punishments, it’s my turn.” said Lin Feng, laughing freely. He released brightness strength, six
pieces dazzled with different colors and different sorts of Qi.
“You watch!” said the Elder of Punishments. He was having fun. He released strength and destroyed five
of Lin Feng’s pieces. One piece remained.
The Elder of Punishments looked stupefied, raising his left hand and putting one of his pieces right in
front of Lin Feng’s piece to prevent him from moving forwards.
Lin Feng frowned, but quickly moved again.
At that moment, more than ten hours had already passed. Neither of them realized it.
The disciples outside were astonished. They could imagine that the Elder of Punishments had used pure
Qi to protect Lin Feng after three hours, but over ten hours had passed, how could the Elder of
Punishments protect Lin Feng for over ten hours? Why would he?
Even if the Elder of Punishments was extremely strong, he couldn’t waste his own pure Qi to help Lin
Feng stay in there, they weren’t even friends, or teacher and disciple, either… therefore, the disciples
understood that Lin Feng was probably relying solely on his own strength.
“How scary. The three top disciples struggled to stay in there for two hours, Lin Feng has been in there
for over ten hours and he’s still not coming out.”
“Maybe the Elder of Punishments got furious for some reason and killed him?”
“Nah, unlikely. The Elder of Punishments invited him, how could he get angry at him?”
“He’s a beast. Everybody must be talking about this in Sword Mountain right now,” the disciples sighed at
the same time. They were right, everybody in Sword Mountain knew that Lin Feng had been in the Court
of Punishment for over ten hours already and was still in there!
——
1162
The leader, the vice-leaders, the managing elder, the Mountain Protecting Elder, and the Cabinet
Protecting Elder all gathered outside of the Court of Punishment.
When the two disciples who were guarding the place saw the incredibly strong cultivators, they hid in the
crowd. They didn’t dare say anything.
The managing elder looked confused. He regretted that he had behaved that way the previous day.
“Managing Elder, are you sure that the one the Elder of Punishments invited in was Lin Feng?” asked a
middle-aged man in white clothes next to the managing elder. An illusory blue sword was floating above
his head. His hair was hanging to his shoulders, and he was surrounded by sword Qi.
“Indeed, Cabinet Protecting Elder, it was Lin Feng.”
“I see.” said the Cabinet Protecting Elder. He remained silent when he heard the managing elder. The man
in blue next to him didn’t say anything. Everybody understood that the Cabinet Protecting Elder was even
more interested in Lin Feng.
“Let’s see how long Lin Feng can stay in there,” said one of the vice-leaders. Everybody stared at the Court
of Punishment.
It was as if those in the torture rooms had sensed the terrifying Qi which came from outside, so the
screams stopped. Lin Feng and the Elder of Punishments continued playing chess.
“Young friend, the Qi outside… you…?”
“Master, I am quite fine. I can sense the Qi outside, but I’m still here,” said Lin Feng, interrupting the Elder
of Punishments and smiling indifferently.
The Elder of Punishments laughed, he admired people like Lin Feng. No matter who the winner would be,
he appreciated Lin Feng as a person!
“Young friend, my turn!” shouted the Elder of Punishments. Golden lights appeared all around the
chessboard as if it was going to break. If the chessboard broke, Lin Feng’s strategy would be ruined.
“Master, you’re not very kind, hehe!” said Lin Feng, laughing cheerfully. He raised his hands, put them on
the Celestial Evolution Chessboard and released brightness strength to block the Elder of Punishments’
move.
The Elder of Punishments remained silent, looking thoughtful. Lin Feng had already put twenty pieces on
the chessboard and they were in a line, one more piece and he’d win.
{Translator’s note: for more info on Chinese chess, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Xiangqi }
The first one who managed to put another piece would win.
1163
But at the same time, they both looked thoughtful, and time continued flowing by…
——————
One day.
Two days.
Three days.
Three days and three nights had passed. Nobody was moving. The elders, vice leaders, and leaders
outside were astonished. They had never seen anyone who was able to stay in the Court of Punishment
for three days and nights… apart from the Elder of Punishments, of course!
But Lin Feng did it. Lin Feng was only the second person after the Elder of Punishments who had
managed to do that.
“Master, after having channeled all these energies, the chessboard is now not weaker than a medium-
level godly imperial weapon. Haha! Thank you very much, Master!” said Lin Feng suddenly, laughing as he
stood up and put the chessboard away.
The Elder of Punishments’ expression changed to someone dumbstruck. He looked embarrassed as he

sighed, “Stinky young man, you wanted me to play with you to help you improve your chessboard?”
“Hehe, not only. I initially wanted to ask you to teach me some things, but you controlled your strength to
have the same strength as me and help me, I feel infinitely grateful,” Lin Feng said jokingly. He was
teasing the Elder of Punishments!
“Anyway, you stayed in here for three days and three nights, you’re a beast, extremely talented. If Sword
Mountain rejects someone like you, I will be the first one to get angry. Hmph!” the Elder of Punishments
grunted. He abruptly looked very serious; Sword Mountain had to do all it could to raise Lin Feng. It
would be extremely beneficial for Sword Mountain! Favoring Lu Li would be a terrible mistake!
“Alright, let’s go out. It’ll be fun to see the expressions of those outside. Hahaha!” the Elder of
Punishments laughed. He rolled up his sleeves and opened the gate of the Court of Punishment, going out
first.
Lin Feng followed him.
Everybody was staring at Lin Feng, the beast who had spent three days and three nights inside the Court
of Punishment.
1164
Chapter 284 ‐ Curry Favor With Everybody!
Chapter 284: Curry Favor With Everybody!
Edited by RED
“Law enforcement elder, you’re out!” one of the vice leaders said numbly when the Elder of Punishments
came out. He smiled gently and looked at the Elder of Punishments respectfully. The Elder of
Punishments wasn’t any weaker than him.
“Yes, I’m out. Why are you here? Because of me or the young man? Hehe!” said the Elder of Punishments,
grinning and pointing at Lin Feng.
Everybody looked embarrassed and smiled wryly. Some of them scratched their noses and looked at Lin
Feng. Indeed, they had come for Lin Feng, he was a beast who had managed to spend three days and
nights in the Court of Punishment, after all. They had never seen that before.
“Elder of Punishments, you’re joking, actually, we…” Even though the vice leader really thought that way,
he still wanted to give the Elder of Punishments face, but the Elder of Punishments waved and
interrupted him.
“It’s alright. My young friend and I were playing chess, we played for three days and nights. I’m
exhausted. You can all leave. If you have anything to tell me, you can tell me tomorrow,” said the Elder of
Punishments. He turned around and smiled at Lin Feng kindly, “Young friend, we’re not done playing. We
should finish the game soon. Haha!”
“I wouldn’t dare refuse, Elder of Punishments. Hehe!” replied Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist, but
grinning. The Elder of Punishments flashed away and disappeared, slamming the door of the Court of
Punishment behind him.
The three vice-leaders glanced at each other and sighed. Then, they looked at Lin Feng, confused but
satisfied.
“Let’s go. Lin Feng must be tired, let’s not bother him,” said one of the vice-leaders. He glanced once more
at Lin Feng and left the Court of Punishment.
The two other vice-leaders walked up to Lin Feng before leaving,
“Young friend, I am a vice-leader in Sword Mountain, my name is Jian Yan. When you have time, you
should come to my palace. We could chat about cultivation, equal to equal. I hope you’ll come.”
“Thank you very much, Master. I will definitely come when I have time. I am very grateful, not only to you,
but to the two other vice-leaders as well, and all the elders. I will visit you all. I just hope that before then,
nobody will annoy me,” said Lin Feng bowing hand over fist with a polite smile.
1165
Jian Yan looked satisfied as he left.
“Young friend, I am also a vice-leader here, Deng Jia! Please come visit me when you have time, too. We’ll
talk equal to equal.”
“Young friend, I am the Mountain Protecting Elder, Tang Fan, if you have time, come and visit me. We’ll
talk equal to equal.”
“Young friend, I am the Cabinet Protecting Elder Protecting Elder, Wu Jun Long, if you have time, come
and visit me. We’ll talk equal to equal.”
After Jian Yan, all the other elders of Sword Mountain said the same thing to Lin Feng. All the disciples
were astonished and gasped in amazement.
Lin Feng was stupefied, too. These extremely strong people’s reaction was beyond expectation. Of course,
Lin Feng didn’t realize that staying three days and three nights in the Court was something incredible,
otherwise, he wouldn’t have been surprised.
Of course, Lin Feng replied to all of them politely. When he saw they were satisfied with his answer, he
was relieved. When they left, Lin Feng glanced around and noticed that all the disciples of Sword
Mountain were looking at him in admiration and amazement.
Lin Feng nodded at them kindly, then he flashed away and disappeared from the Court of Punishment. He
flew in the direction of the courtyard where Meng Qing and the others were.
——
At that moment, something bad was happening in the courtyard.
“What about Lin Feng? He doesn’t come out and sends his wife to fight against me? Hmph!” said Lu Li,
clenching his fists furiously. The whole courtyard was filled with his evil energy.
Meng Qing looked at him indifferently, the Qi around her ice-cold. Tian Chi, Meng Jin, and Meng Ke were
next to her, looking furious.
“Lu Li, you escaped, you broke the rules, and now you’re causing trouble. Lin Feng is a guest of honor in
Sword Mountain, you shouldn’t cause trouble!” shouted Meng Jin furiously, hating Lu Li. If Lu Li and Lu Yi
hadn’t been brothers, he wouldn’t have almost been punished by the managing elder, he had almost been
sentenced to death!
If Lin Feng hadn’t saved him, he would be dead already, so he hated Lu Li even more.
When Lu Li heard Meng Jin, he just sneered mockingly, looking quite sinister.
He was inwardly astonished; an ordinary disciple of Sword Mountain was talking to him this way…?
1166
“Alright, hehe, very good, Meng Ke, that’s your little brother? Lin Feng killed my little brother already, so I
will bury your little brother with mine! Hmph!” shouted Lu Li, gathering speed and rushing towards
Meng Jin extremely quickly, before throwing out his fist. Meng Jin groaned as Lu Li’s Qi pushed him
backwards. He stared at Lu Li’s Qi rolling towards him.
Meng Ke’s expression changed drastically. He thrust out his left hand. Lights flashed and exploded in
front of Lu Li. At that moment, Meng Ke jumped and grabbed Meng Jin, dragging him away.
“Meng Jin, listen to me, hurry up and run, go and find Lin Feng, he’ll save us!”
“But, brother, you…” said Meng Jin, worried and nervous. He wanted to say something, but Meng Ke
interrupted him and shouted.
“Hurry up, I’ll get very angry otherwise!” Meng Ke then pushed Meng Jin hard and raced towards Lu Li.
Even though he only had the strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he could withstand a few
attacks without any trouble.
“Hehe, not bad. The two of you are going to join my brother. No problem!” shouted Lu Li, grinding his
teeth so hard that some almost broke. He clenched his fists and ran towards Meng Ke.
Meng Ke paled, but tried to persevere. He didn’t intend to give up.
“Meng Ke, move, I’ll fight against him.” Meng Ke sensed an incredibly cold energy pushing him away as
Meng Qing spoke softly. The beautiful woman in white flew in front of him and landed before Lu Li,
throwing her fist at him, ice and frost floated around it.
“Hmph! Since Lin Feng brought you here, he thinks a bit too highly of you! I will kill Lin Feng’s wife today!
When you die, he won’t feel like living anymore, hahahahaha!” shouted Lu Li. His eyes were bloodshot
already, he was almost in a trance. The only thing he had in mind was revenge. Blood called for blood. He
wanted to make Lin Feng regret everything!
“Hmph! We’ll see!” said Meng Qing icily. Her face was covered with frost, as was the whole courtyard.
Tian Chi and Meng Ke had no choice but to release pure Qi to protect themselves.
Tian Chi was stupefied. If Meng Qing had participated in the Top-Class Great Competition, she would have
finished in the top ten, at least!
1167
Chapter 285 ‐ Lu Li Loses to Meng Qing!
Chapter 285: Lu Li Loses to Meng Qing!
Edited by RED
“Hmph! Die!” shouted Lu Li furiously, throwing out his fist. He didn’t care whether Meng Qing was a
woman or not as he landed half a meter away from her.
At that moment, Meng Qing’s eyebrows and eyelashes were covered with ice. She threw both her palms,
ice energy rolled in waves around her fists. Her hands collided with Lu Li’s fist. The whole courtyard
shook violently. Everybody sensed the ground shake.
“Hmph! You’re so weak, you’re definitely going to die!” Lu Li was pushed back a step and looked even
grimmer. He clenched his fists and jumped again.
Meng Qing looked like a cold and noble celestial being. Even though she had the strength of the fourth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer and Lu Li the fifth, she was convinced she could defeat him.
Maybe some people had forgotten how strong she was because she hadn’t fought in a little while,
including Lin Feng, who was used to protecting her, but Meng Qing had never given up cultivation.
She was the only heir of the Snow Region. Meng Qing’s goal was to surpass Miss Snow and become a
snow celestial being of the new generation. Therefore, Meng Qing knew that she couldn’t lose this one.
Meng Qing’s silhouette flickered, an ice trail appeared behind her. She appeared above Lu Li’s head, a
snow lotus in her left hand, which she threw at him.
Lu Li’s expression changed quickly. He hastily retreated and threw a punch to stop Meng Qing’s snow
lotus.
“Ridiculous, I will show you that Lin Feng isn’t the only one who can defeat you. His wife can defeat you,
too,” said Meng Qing, smiling with icy beauty. She raised her arms again, and two more snowy-white lotus
flowers shot towards Lu Li.
Three explosions shook the air, the courtyard trembled even more violently. Meng Ke looked at her in
amazement. Lu Li was hurled away, blood splashing miserably.
Meng Qing was chillingly grim as she landed on the ground. Her dress fluttered in the ice-cold energies.
Her face was still covered with rime as she looked at Lu Li mockingly and said, “Your attacks can’t even
reach me, you think you can compete with him? How come you feel so confident?”
“You…” Lu Li’s expression looked ferocious. His heart and viscera were burning, he coughed up warm
blood again. His three energies had weakened greatly.
1168
He had not thought that Lin Feng’s wife, who was relatively unknown, could be so strong. Even though
she only had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he understood that she wasn’t weaker
than Lin Feng.
“I will come back to you and your husband, I will regain my reputation. Hmph! Wait and you’ll see!”
shouted Lu Li furiously, standing up unsteadily. He wanted to leave the courtyard.
“Hehe! You’re in a rush? Don’t you want to fight against me, Lu Li?” jeered someone at that moment. Lu Li
suddenly looked glum. He raised his hand and saw Lin Feng and Meng Jin standing on top of the wall
surrounding the courtyard.
“Don’t overestimate yourself. I will be able to tell you the same thing soon. Wait and you’ll see!” said Lu Li.
He felt humiliated, how could he stay there? He continued running away.
“Haha! Awesome! Will Lu Li ever dare act arrogantly again after this?” said Meng Ke, bursting into
laughter. He hated Lu Li, but because of Chen Zhan, he didn’t dare act like that.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing had completely humiliated Lu Li, one of the ten best disciples of Sword
Mountain… so he left!
“Meng Qing, come with me,” said Lin Feng, ignoring Meng Ke. He just looked at Meng Qing and walked to
a room.
Meng Qing bit her lips and glanced at Tian Chi. Tian Chi nodded and smiled indifferently, “Don’t worry,
don’t let your emotions overtake you.”
“Thank you, brother.” said Meng Qing with a smile. She was relieved to hear that. She slowly followed Lin
Feng into the room.
It was the first time they had a heart-to-heart talk regarding cultivation.
Meng Ke and his brother were both fascinated by this couple, but they left silently. Tian Chi was seated on
a chair outside, chanting mantras. A golden aura appeared around him and illuminated Sword Mountain.
The atmosphere was a bit oppressive in the room, Meng Qing and Lin Feng remained silent. They just
stared at each other.
After a long time…
“Husband, I…”
“Meng Qing, it’s alright, if you’re sure, I support you. Go ahead.”
Meng Qing was nervous. She loved Lin Feng, but she still felt embarrassed.
1169
She broke the silence, but Lin Feng interrupted her and smiled.
Meng Qing took a deep breath and nodded seriously, “Husband, I have made up my mind. I want to make
the Snow Region rise again. Our child is grown up now. You’re also focusing on cultivation. I also need to
continue progressing.”
“Right, Meng Qing. Back then, you just supported me and neglected your own self because of me. Now, I
need to support you, what kind of husband would I be if I didn’t support you?”
“Husband, thank you for your support!” said Meng Qing, smiling sweetly. She was as beautiful as a lotus
flower. Even though she looked cold, Lin Feng was used to it.
Meng Qing had absorbed spiritual snow Qi, after which she had become even colder, but she was still
Meng Qing, the woman Lin Feng loved the most in life.
“Meng Qing, you’re not any weaker than me. Now, how do you intend to become stronger?” asked Lin
Feng, holding Meng Qing in his arms and smiling.
“My two teachers told me that Miss Snow had spent time in an influential group before coming back and
creating the Snow Region, they wanted me to go and spend some time in that group.”
“What influential group? One of the Six Groups or one of the Five Governments?” asked Lin Feng. He was
curious now.
But Meng Qing shook her head and said looking confused, “Not part of the Six Groups of the Five
Governments, but it doesn’t seem to be one of the Four Temples or Three Dynasties, either.”
“Oh? What influential group could it be then?” asked Lin Feng. He was puzzled. What was that supposed
to mean?
“I’m not sure either. I can only fumble my way along.” Meng Qing looked a bit sad and disappointed. She
had thought she’d easily find the influential group her teachers had told her about after arriving in the
Central Continent, but it was not the case.
“What’s its name?”
“Spiritual Snow Island.”
1170
Chapter 286 ‐ Elder Li Jian Is Done Meditating in
Seclusion!
Chapter 286: Elder Li Jian Is Done Meditating in Seclusion!
Edited by RED
On the day after, early in the morning, Meng Jin called for Lin Feng. Meng Jin informed him that Mister Li
Jian was going to stop meditating in seclusion.
Lin Feng couldn’t wait to meet Mister Li Jian. He already had some respect for him, because he was Uncle
Zi Jian’s teacher. Lin Feng was much younger so he had a junior’s respect for him.
Meng Qing followed Lin Feng. Since she had decided to walk on her own path in terms of cultivation, Lin
Feng had to support her. Meng Qing didn’t lack strength, she lacked reputation.
Lin Feng would help her build her reputation!
—–
Mister Li Jian meditated in seclusion in the Sword Tower. The Sword Tower was a holy cultivation place
in Sword Tower. It was a bit like the Dark Temple in the Dark Palace, but the Sword Tower was much
better.
In the Sword Tower, there were many priceless swords, spiritual weapons, godly imperial weapons… all
sorts of weapons. There were also many types of other weapons, not just swords.
Of course, there weren’t priceless swords just in the Sword Tower, there were priceless swords
everywhere in Sword Mountain, and the best place for valuable swords was the Sword Cabinet. Only the
great elders and the top disciples could use them, ordinary disciples weren’t qualified.
The Cabinet Protecting Elder naturally protected the Sword Cabinet.
The Sword Tower was different. Apart from valuable swords and other weapons, there were also sword
energies, which represented deep knowledge. There were also many sword skills and techniques. Of
course, they couldn’t be compared with the Birth of a Buddha technique, which was considered one of the
top ten godly skills and techniques.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing followed Meng Jin, crossing the Court of Punishment, the leader’s palace, and
then they arrived at the Sword Tower.
1171
There were already many disciples there, even some elders were watching the area. When Lin Feng saw
that, he understood that Mister Li Jian’s rank was probably very high, otherwise, all those elders and
disciples wouldn’t have come.
“Brother Lin Feng, Elder Li Jian’s rank is inferior to the Elder of Punishments, the Mountain Protecting
Elder and the Cabinet Protecting Elder, but is slightly higher than the managing elder’s.
“In Sword Mountain, there are six elders. The oldest one is the Elder of Punishments, the Cabinet
Protecting Elder is the second elder, the third one is the Mountain Protecting Elder and the fourth one is
Elder Li Jian. The fifth one is the managing elder, the sixth one is…”
Meng Jin suddenly looked sad. Lin Feng wondered what he was going to say.
“What’s wrong with the sixth elder?”
“To tell you the truth, the sixth elder is my biological grandfather, he’s a sword maker, but…”
“Once, as he was making a sword, someone attacked him by surprise, he was injured and died…” said
Meng Jin. Lin Feng raised his head and noticed that the Elder of Punishments looked grim and was
looking at him.
Meng Qing hastily bowed hand over fist when he saw the Elder of Punishments, and raised his head. Lin
Feng and Meng Qing greeted him too.
“Lin Feng, I’ve heard that you had Elder Li Jian’s talisman, and that’s why Meng Jin let you come in Sword
Mountain?” asked the Elder of Punishments.
Lin Feng nodded, “Indeed. I received Mister Li Jian’s talisman. His disciple, Zi Jian, gave it to me.”
“Oh? That young man, hehe! He left Sword Mountain a hundred years ago. How is he doing?” asked the
Elder of Punishments with a smile.
Lin Feng said he was fine. He could see that the Elder of Punishments was just pretending to be
interested.
“Meng Jin, your grandpa died and I understand that your brother and you must be sad, but don’t worry,
I’ll avenge him whenever I have the opportunity,” said the Elder of Punishments, clapping Meng Jin’s
shoulder and trying to cheer him up.
Lin Feng frowned and asked Meng Jin, “Meng Jin, what’s going on? Who attacked your grandfather by
surprise?”
“Meng Jin, go on and tell Lin Feng about your grandpa. Maybe that Lin Feng will be able to avenge him.
Haha!” said the Elder of Punishments, smiling broadly.
1172
Meng Jin nodded and told Lin Feng everything about the Sword Refining elder.
“My grandpa was refining a sword and Song Tian attacked him by surprise. He was badly injured and
then he died. Song Tian then stole the Sky Destroying Sword my grandpa was forging and escaped.
“Now, that bastard is in the top ten of the list. Even the leader of Sword Mountain doesn’t dare offend
him.
“I… I feel so guilty that I’m not strong enough to crush him! Thinking that he escaped safe and sound
makes me furious!” swore Meng Jin, clenching his fists and grinding his teeth. He really hated Song Tian!
When Lin Feng heard Song Tian’s name, he couldn’t help but think of Song Yuan. Song Yuan was Song
Tian’s biological older brother. He was also in the top ten of the Gods’ List, he had the strength of the
ninth layer already. One more step and he’d be at the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
“Song Tian is in the top ten, Gods Country pays extra attention to him, so nobody dares offend him, except
during the competition for the Gods’ List,” explained the Elder of Punishments.
“Master, was the Gods’ List created by the Gods Country?” asked Lin Feng.
“Indeed, the Gods Country created it. It is said that those in the top three have the opportunity to receive
a talisman of the Gods Country and that ten years later, they are invited to go there. I don’t know if it’s
true, though,” said the Elder of Punishments, sighing and stroking his beard. He was very interested in the
Gods’ List. However, he was already too old. People above a thousand years old couldn’t be on the list.
“Meng Jin, don’t worry. I will avenge your grandfather when I have the opportunity,” said Lin Feng
nodding and clapping Meng Jin’s shoulder.
Meng Jin smiled. He was touched, but on the other side, he also hoped he’d be able to avenge his
grandfather himself…
Boom boom!…
Lin Feng wasn’t even done talking when the ground suddenly started shaking. All the disciples gasped in
amazement. Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked at the golden tower, which was a thousand meters high.
Golden strength appeared on the seventh floor.
“My old buddy is done meditating. I wonder how strong he is now,” said the Elder of Punishments, raising
his head and taking a deep breath. He disappeared, reappearing high up in the air and throwing a punch
in the direction of the seventh floor.
Everybody was stupefied and stared at the Elder of Punishments.
“Hurry, come and look! What is the elder doing?”
1173
“He must be trying to see how strong Mister Li Jian has become!”
“Come on, how could he do that? Elder Li Jian has the strength of the top of the eighth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, and the Elder of Punishments has the strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer already!”
“You’re forgetting that he had the strength of the top of the eighth layer before going to meditate in
seclusion, maybe that he now has the strength of the ninth layer, who knows?”
As the disciples were talking, the whole territory of Sword Mountain was shaking. Many beasts howled
furiously and birds whistled stridently and cawed.
“Old pal, you’re not very patient, are you? So you want to see how strong I am?”
1174
Chapter 287 ‐ Fate?
Chapter 287: Fate?
Edited by RED
Someone laughed loudly and then a man in grey clothes came out of the Sword Tower and collided with
the Elder of Punishments.
When the Elder of Punishments saw that, he was startled, quickly releasing even more strength and
bombarding the man in grey.
Boom boom!…
Their Qi collided. Lin Feng was stupefied and jumped away. Everybody did the same as Lin Feng, because
a huge rift appeared after the two men’s energies collided.
The terrifying strength appeared quickly and disappeared just as fast. The lights dispersed and
everybody saw Mister Li Jian’s face clearly.
He was wearing a grey robe, had dark skin, a long beard, and looked like a young countryman. However,
from the expression in his eyes, it was easy to see that he had an advanced understanding of Dao. His
knowledge of Dao might be as high as the Elder of Punishments’!
“The elders’ top five changed today,” Lin Feng whispered to Meng Jin.
Meng Jin was impressed as he looked at Mister Li Jian and the Elder of Punishments. They had both used
their full strength, but the Elder of Punishments hadn’t defeated Mister Li Jian, which meant that the
latter wasn’t weaker than the former.
“So, what do you think, old pal? Not bad, eh?” said Mister Li Jian, smiling teasingly.
The Elder of Punishments pretended to look displeased, but Li Jian knew he was teasing him. They had a
good relationship.
“Hmph! You just broke through to the top of the ninth layer. I broke through to the ninth layer dozens of
years ago. You still have work to do!” mocked the Elder of Punishments aloofly. They looked like
kindergarten kids arguing like that.
“Pfff, if I didn’t study sword skills and techniques, I would have broken through before you!” retorted Li
Jian coldly. He turned around and ignored the Elder of Punishments, getting ready to leave the Sword
Tower.
“Master, hello!” shouted Lin Feng when he saw the older man was about to leave.
1175
All the disciples of Sword Mountain looked at Lin Feng. Most of them had already seen him. The others
had at least heard of him, therefore, nobody dared provoke him.
Mister Li Jian frowned and turned around. Who was this young man he didn’t know?
“What do you want?” he shouted at Lin Feng impatiently. He had just broken through, he now needed to
stabilize his cultivation as quickly as possible, so he didn’t want to waste time and Lin Feng was slowing
him down.
Lin Feng knew that his intervention wasn’t welcome, but Uncle Zi Jian had given him Li Jian’s talisman
and Lin Feng had come to Sword Mountain for him to make Zi Jian happy.
Lin Feng slowly walked to him and a purple wooden talisman appeared in his hand, which he threw it at
Mister Li Jian.
Elder Li Jian grabbed it with his left hand and looked at it, frowning.
“What’s your name?”
“Lin Feng.”
“Alright, tonight, come to my palace,” said Li Jian, then disappeared with the talisman.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng strangely. They all knew that Elder Li Jian usually didn’t invite anyone, not
even the top disciples.
However, Lin Feng had just thrown a talisman at him and been invited. It was unimaginable.
“Ok, everybody can disperse now and get back to their duties!” shouted the Elder of Punishments.
Instantly, the number of disciples present decreased drastically. In less than a minute, apart from Lin
Feng and Meng Qing, there was nobody left, as even Meng Jin didn’t dare go against the Elder of
Punishments’ orders.
The Elder of Punishments looked at Lin Feng and then at Meng Qing. “This the young lady who defeated
Lu Li?”
“How do you know?” asked Lin Feng. He was surprised that the Elder of Punishments already knew about
that.
The Elder of Punishments shook his head and coughed, “Everybody knows your wife in Sword Mountain
now, why are you surprised that I know about that, too? She defeated Lu Li, one of the top disciples, after
all!”
1176
“Hehe, right!” said Lin Feng a little awkwardly. The fact that Meng Qing had defeated Lu Li had already
spread around in Sword Mountain, everybody paid close attention to the top disciples, and Meng Qing
was starting to build a reputation, at least in Sword Mountain. Outside, nobody knew about her.
“What you gave Elder Li Jian is his disciple’s talisman, right?” the Elder of Punishments asked with a
frown.
Lin Feng nodded.
“Oh, I see,” the elder nodded. He glanced at the Sword Tower and smiled. “Lin Feng, I’ll give you and your
wife an opportunity!”
“An opportunity?” repeated Lin Feng, eying the elder’s strange smile. Meng Qing was curious, too.
They said nothing. The Elder of Punishments was amused. If he had said that to any of the disciples of
Sword Mountain, they would have been extremely excited, but Lin Feng and his wife were on the lookout.
“Lin Feng, this is one of the two holy cultivation places of Sword Mountain. Each floor has some priceless
items and godly imperial weapons. Of course, they are mostly swords and daggers.
“Apart from that, there are also many skills and techniques, most of them of the godly level. I know that
you received the Birth of a Buddha technique from the Assassin God, which is one of the top ten godly
techniques.
“However, you’ll need other godly skills and techniques in the future during battles. Not all your
opponents will have top-class godly skills and techniques, you don’t want to bully people, right?
“Besides, even if not for you, Meng Qing is strong, but she lacks skills and techniques, so it’s a good
opportunity for her, isn’t it?” proposed the Elder of Punishments.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing glanced at each other, hesitant and happy at the same time, and not a little
surprised.
“Alright, since you kindly proposed that to us, how could we refuse?” Lin Feng smiled back. “But…” Lin
Feng suddenly looked at the old man, wanting to ask something. “I have a fellow disciple, can he come
too…?”
“Yes, alright, no problem. After you go in, I’ll send someone to call him,” said the Elder of Punishments,
smiling and stroking his beard in satisfaction. A genuinely strong cultivator never forgot his friends!
He appreciated Lin Feng as a person, and Lin Feng was definitely going to become a really strong
cultivator someday, so Sword Mountain had to be good to him. Lin Feng would never forget their
kindness.
1177
“But you can’t go higher than the seventh floor. The eighth, ninth and tenth floors are secret places. You
can’t go there…”
“Alright, don’t worry. We’ll respect the rules!” promised Lin Feng.
“Very good!” said the pleased Elder of Punishments. He raised his left hand and golden lights appeared
around the Sword Tower. The big gate opened itself, emitting rumbling sounds. Many people in Sword
Mountain heard the rumbling sounds, but nobody dared come and look.
“Go in!”
“Thank you very much, Master. Meng Qing, let’s go!” said Lin Feng ,bowing hand over fist gratefully. He
took Meng Qing’s hand and brought her with him. A second later, they were in front of the big gate, then
they jumped into the tower. The big gate closed itself again.
“Someone go and call Lin Feng’s fellow disciple!”
1178
Chapter 288 ‐ The Thousand Frost Feather Fan!
Chapter 288: The Thousand Frost Feather Fan!
Edited by RED
“Meng Qing, be careful. It’s a holy cultivation place in Sword Mountain, this place must be dangerous, too,”
Lin Feng breathed, glancing around. The atmosphere was dark inside, and the Qi was piercingly cold, so
Lin Feng couldn’t help but warn Meng Qing.
Meng Qing nodded. She could sense that the Qi in there was dangerous.
“There’s nothing interesting here, let’s go to the second floor,” said Meng Qing. Apart from the fact that
she found the Qi a bit strange there, she had no other feeling. There were no precious items, either.
“Alright, to the second floor then!” Lin Feng nodded. He walked towards the flight of stairs and climbed
up.
“I can smell some very rich sharp Qi. It must be a precious item, a sword,” Lin Feng said before even
arriving on the second floor. Meng Qing didn’t say anything, just following along.
Lin Feng didn’t say more. When they finally arrived on the second floor, and saw what it looked like, they
gasped in surprise.
There were many golden items, dazzling and priceless.
Of course, Lin Feng didn’t intend to take those items. He looked at three of them. Two of them were
swords, and the last was a knife.
“These are godly imperial weapons, but only low-level ones. They’re useless for us. Let’s go to the third
floor,” said Lin Feng. Low-level godly imperial weapons were nothing now. All they could do with such
items was sell them for Godly Stones.
“Yes, alright,” agreed Meng Qing. They held hands and walked up to the third floor.
The third floor was similar to the second floor, a few golden items, low-level godly imperial weapons, and
there were two books as well, but Lin Feng wasn’t interested.
Time passed. Lin Feng and Meng Qing arrived on the fourth floor, and the fifth, and finally, they noticed a
few things which drew Meng Qing’s attention.
———-
1179
On the fifth floor, the Qi was very cold. It was the first time they sensed such cold energy in the Sword
Tower, it was now at least a few hundreds of degrees below zero. Weaker cultivators had to release pure
Qi to protect themselves in such conditions.
Meng Qing was Xue Ling Long and the heir of the Snow Region, she didn’t fear cold. Lin Feng was
extremely strong, so he didn’t need to use pure Qi to protect himself either. They both walked ahead
slowly.
The Sword Tower consisted of ten floors, each floor a bit smaller than the previous one because the tower
was pyramidal. The fifth floor was already quite small, but the Qi there was very dense, and there was a
white feather fan out of which an ice-cold Qi emerged.
That feather fan seemed to be at least ten thousand years old. It looked very strange.
Something was written on it which drew Meng Qing’s attention. She was very calm, but when she saw
that, her heartbeat accelerated, and so did Lin Feng’s.
“That’s something from the Snow Region, Miss Snow’s item?”
“Yes, look, something is written there! It’s called the Thousand Frost Feather Fan, it’s a high-level godly
imperial weapon!” Lin Feng pointed out.
Meng Qing was very happy. Apart from Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian, nobody could make her feel so happy.
At that moment, she was extremely pleased, showing how much she cared for the Snow Region.
The Snow Region’s Leader and Godly Leader had treated Meng Qing as well as they could. Meng Qing
would never forget that, or she wouldn’t have cared about the destiny of the Snow Region that much.
“Meng Qing, it seems that the Elder of Punishments was right, it’s a real opportunity. Since it’s that way,
you should practice cultivation here on the fifth floor. See if you can break through. Regarding the
Thousand Frost Feather Fan, if you can take it, that’d be great!” Lin Feng smiled.
Meng Qing nodded to him, then sat down in the air and an extra layer of glittering frost appeared on her
dress. Lin Feng felt even colder.
“I’ll go upstairs and see.” said Lin Feng. He didn’t want to bother Meng Qing while she was meditating. He
headed up to the sixth floor.
——
The Elder of Punishments had told him that he could practice in there, but he couldn’t go above the
seventh floor.
Lin Feng arrived on the sixth floor and frowned.
1180
There was a cold yin Qi which seemed like it wanted to absorb him. Lin Feng had already had that
sensation in the Evil Soul Sect, but it was even stronger in the tower.
Lin Feng glanced around. There was no item there, just Qi.
I’ll go to the seventh floor. If I don’t find anything interesting, then it means I’m not lucky, Lin Feng sighed to
himself, trying to cheer himself up. He headed to the next flight of stairs.
A grey broken soul suddenly appeared and startled Lin Feng. Since when was there a broken soul on the
sixth floor?
“Young friend, it’s the best room in the tower!” said the broken soul. It was an old man wearing a grey
robe. Even though he was just a broken soul, he seemed quite strong, of the third Holy Spirit Emperor
layer. Of course, for Lin Feng, that kind of cultivation posed no threat at all.
“Master, may I ask you…?” said Lin Feng, frowning.
But the old man interrupted him and shouted, “I am Meng Tian Lü! I was the fifth elder of Sword
Mountain, then someone attacked me by surprise. I was badly injured and died. What you see is just my
broken soul.”
“Meng Tian Lü? Are you Meng Jin and Meng Ke’s grandfather?” Lin Feng asked immediately, quite
pleased.
The broken soul looked happy when he saw Lin Feng’s reaction, and replied, “You know my beloved
grandchildren?”
“Yes, we’re friends!” said Lin Feng nodded.
Meng Tian Lü sighed happily. “They’re lucky to have a friend like you.”
“You’re flattering me, Master.”
1181
Edited by RED
“Don’t belittle yourself. I am extremely old and I’ve never seen a beast like you. You’re not even two
hundred years old and you’re already so strong. It’s impressive. And if you’re here, it means one of the
elders of Sword Tower allowed you to come in,” Meng Tian Lü observed.
Lin Feng confirmed and said the Elder of Punishments had him come inside.
Meng Tian Lü laughed easily, then shook his head and said, “That old fart seems so kind to you, he must
have changed.”
“Oh? Why do you say that?” asked Lin Feng curiously.
Meng Tian Lü smiled indifferently and told Lin Feng about the Elder of Punishments.
The old man and the Elder of Punishments used to be friends when they were young. One day, the old
man courted a woman the Elder of Punishments liked too, and they had had a child together, Meng Jin
and Meng Ke’s father. The Elder of Punishments then become solitary. he had cut off ties with many
people.
Time passed and many people started considering him as a perfect option to become a great elder
because he had time. He had quickly risen and become one of the top elders, and then was chosen to
manage the Court of Punishment.
After the Elder of Punishments became the ruler of the Court of Punishment, nobody dared provoke him
anymore, they started fearing him. He had started rising even more.
“I see,” said Lin Feng nodding and sighing. That was the reason why no elder dared fight against the Elder
of Punishments.
Meng Tian Lü looked nostalgic. Even though they had become rivals after he had courted the woman the
Elder of Punishments liked, he had never thought of killing him or anything, they were just rivals and he
had won that woman’s heart.
“Young friend, I am a broken soul, but I have a good life in here, I can’t go out anymore, but I hope you can
help me with something,” said Meng Tian Lü, looking very serious and sounding nervous.
Lin Feng frowned and nodded, thinking of Meng Jin and Meng Ke, “Please tell me how I can help you,
Master, if I can help, I will do my best.”
1182
“Thank you. It’s not something difficult but it could be dangerous, do you accept…?”asked Meng Tian Lü
carefully.
Lin Feng looked worried suddenly, if someone else had said that, maybe that he wouldn’t have been
worried, but Meng Tian Lü was telling him that meant it was definitely going to be something dangerous.
But Lin Feng wasn’t afraid, and he liked challenges.
“Please tell me!” stated Lin Feng, nodding without the slightest hesitation. Meng Tian Lü had even more
esteem for him.
“You know how I was injured and died? Song Tian, that bastard, attacked me while I was refining a sword
out of greed. He attacked me by surprise and destroyed my circulatory system. I ended up badly injured
and died.
“But he can’t use the sword to the fullest because the soul of the sword he stole from me is here with me!”
said Meng Tian Lü. He shook his hands and an illusory sword appeared in midair. Instantly, the Qi in the
tower became terrifying. Cold sweat dripped down Lin Feng’s back.
It was a high-level sword soul! As expected, it was truly impressive!
“The sword he stole from me is called Buddha Sword, it’s a sword I refined based on the Great Buddha
Formula. If you practice cultivation with the Buddha Sword and the Great Buddha Formula, the results
are even better.”
“When you are strong enough, you should take the Buddha Sword back from Song Tian, then put its soul
back in. You’ll have the real sword, a high-level godly imperial weapon!” said Meng Tian Lü. He was proud
of his sword, and furious that an enemy had it.
When Lin Feng heard that, he found himself asking silently, Why was the name of the sword and the
formula so similar to the technique the Assassin God had given to him? Birth of a Buddha? Buddha Sword?
Great Buddha Formula?
And why had Song Tian stolen the sword, but not realized that its soul wasn’t inside. Why didn’t he look for
the soul?
Meng Tian Lü could see that Lin Feng was asking himself questions. He smiled and explained, “Young
friend, don’t doubt about what I am telling you. When Song Tian stole the sword from me, it had no soul
because I wasn’t done making it. I finished it when I was badly injured and about to die.
“Otherwise, even though my circulatory system was destroyed, I could have lived on, but finishing the
Buddha Sword’s soul killed me.
“All of this because of Song Tian, that bastard!” shouted Meng Tian Lü furiously. His eyes were suddenly
filled with flames of fury.
1183
“Don’t worry, Master. I won’t forget what you told me, but I have a question,” Lin Feng agreed, implicitly
accepting to fulfill the old man’s request, but he had a question.
“Tell me?” said Meng Tian Lü nodding.
“Is there a link between the Great Buddha Formula and the Birth of a Buddha technique?”
“Birth of a Buddha? You mean the technique the Assassin God has never transmitted to anyone?” said
Meng Tian Lü, his eyes wide.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and used the Birth of a Buddha technique. Meng Tian Lü was delighted and
astonished, asking, “You… you’re the Assassin God’s disciple?”
“No, I am not his heir. He just gave it to me,” replied Lin Feng, smiling lightly.
Meng Tian Lü was astonished. He sighed, “You are definitely qualified to help me! The Assassin God
thinks highly of you, which means you must be extraordinary!
“Young friend, there is indeed a link between the Great Buddha Formula and the Birth of a Buddha
technique. The Birth of a Buddha technique is also called the Little Buddha Formula.
“When you’re done practicing the Little Buddha Formula, you can study the Great Buddha Formula. The
gods are on your side, young man. I thought I’d die with the Great Buddha Formula, but now I have no
choice but to give it to you!” said Meng Tian Lü. He raised his left hand and a small yellow book appeared
in his hand. Words came out of it and flew towards Lin Feng’s celestial spirit.
Lin Feng had the impression his brain was going to explode, as this process was extremely painful. He
ground his teeth as the Great Buddha Formula became ever clearer in his brain.
He groaned with pain, then the lights disappeared, Lin Feng opened his eyes and raised his arms. Golden
lights emerged from his eyes and he shouted, “AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
The whole tower trembled. The strength which appeared around Lin Feng could kill Meng Tian Lü.
Luckily, he reacted in time and dodged.
Dying because he had transmitted the Great Buddha Formula to Lin Feng would truly have been a pity.
Meng Tian Lü raised his head and looked at the golden lights surrounding Lin Feng, his eyes wide.
“Eh… you broke through just by reading the Great Buddha Formula!? That’s just stupefying, amazing!…
With the Little and Great Buddha Formula, you’ll be even stronger! Hehe! Awesome!”
1184
Chapter 290 ‐ Lin Zhe Tian’s Whereabouts?
Chapter 290: Lin Zhe Tian’s Whereabouts?
Edited by RED
Time passed slowly, Lin Feng was seated cross-legged with his eyes closed. His face was pale, but his Qi
was even more powerful and stable.
A Buddha had appeared inside Lin Feng’s body. Meng Tian Lü looked on with wide eyes, stupefied by Lin
Feng’s changes.
“Pfew…” Finally, Lin Feng put his hands on his knees and took a deep breath. The Qi of the sixth floor
became more stable and normal again. Meng Tian Lü only dared come closer to Lin Feng then, no longer
worried that a powerful Qi would emerge from Lin Feng’s body again.
“Young friend, you’re very talented. I’m truly amazed,” said Meng Tian Lü, smiling wryly as Lin Feng
opened his eyes.
Lin Feng slowly came back to his senses and smiled softly. He said to the old man, “I had no idea the
contents of the Great Buddha Formula would have such consequences, I hope you’re not mad at me.”
“Haha, how could I? I can only blame myself for forgetting how powerful the Great Buddha Formula was,”
Meng Tian Lü replied ironically. He raised his head, looking nostalgic. He remembered how powerful the
Great Buddha Formula was.
“When I was five hundred years old, I had just become a High-Level Holy Emperor. I had just come back
to Sword Mountain, and I bumped into a group of young criminals. They killed an old man who was
healthy and strong, then stole the old man’s things.”
“Back then, I was too weak, and I couldn’t help the old man. I buried the old man’s body in an unnamed
mountain, and as I was about to leave, the old man’s remaining energies penetrated into my brain.
“He was thankful that I hadn’t abandoned his body in the open, and transmitted the Great Buddha
Formula to me. He knew I wasn’t very talented, he just asked me to transmit the Great Buddha Formula to
someone so that it wouldn’t go forgotten.
“I didn’t even have time to thank him before his broken soul dispersed. I’ve always felt guilty about that.
“Hehe, now, it’s done. I finally found someone to transmit it to, and on top of that, you already had the
Little Buddha Formula. In other words, you’ve got the Full Buddha Formula!” Meng Tian Lü said gleefully.
Lin Feng was the perfect heir for the Great Buddha Formula, since he already had the Little one!
“I will always remember your kindness, Master,” said Lin Feng, kowtowing before the old man earnestly.
1185
Meng Tian Lü smiled and sighed, “When you go out, don’t tell anyone my broken soul is here, especially
Meng Jin and Meng Ke. Let them think I’m completely dead.”
“Alright, Master. I will remember that, but I can’t go out yet, I also want to go to the seventh floor,” Lin
Feng nodded. He didn’t intend to leave yet.
The old man didn’t prevent Lin Feng from going to the seventh floor. He knew it wasn’t dangerous.
“By the way, if you see Li Jian, don’t tell him what happened here. He meditated in seclusion for a hundred
years in here and didn’t even notice my presence, but he succeeded and broke through. He probably
sensed someone was watching him, let him doubt the identity of that mysterious spy.
“Don’t mention my presence, don’t tell anyone you saw me!” Meng Tian Lü said again.
But at that moment, Lin Feng was already on the seventh floor, Meng Tian Lü didn’t know if Lin Feng had
heard him or not.
The old man’s silhouette gradually vanished again.
———
Lin Feng arrived on the seventh floor. It was much smaller than the sixth floor, but the shelves there were
filled with items: godly imperial weapons, including medium-level godly imperial weapons, swords,
daggers, axes, long whips…
On the other side were many skills and techniques. Some skills and techniques were almost godly ones.
Lin Feng remembered that the Elder of Punishments had told him he needed some, even if he was strong.
In terms of results, he would get twice the results with half the effort if he knew more standard godly
skills and techniques.
“Standard godly skill, Heaven and Earth Crown.”
“Standard godly skill, Ever-Conquering Flood Dragons.”
“Standard godly skill, Chiliocosm of the Great Tao? Eh? Chiliocosm of the Great Tao?”
Lin Feng read the titles of the different standard godly skills, but the last one drew his attention. He
grabbed the yellow book, but didn’t open it immediately. He first looked at the requirements written on
the cover.
“People who don’t have the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor can’t practice it,” he read aloud. He
smiled confidently. Since he had broken through, he now had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, so he met the requirements.
1186
“Chiliocosm of the Great Tao, one punch seems invisible and intangible, one finger, one hand, millions of
different forms, the true nature of the self, the goal is to kill in any way.”
Lin Feng read the introduction. It was a funny one, it made him chuckle. Lin Feng already understood the
Dao of the Chiliocosm of the Great Tao, so he didn’t really need to read the rest.
He took a deep breath and put the book back into the shelf. He was in Sword Mountain’s holy cultivation
place, he couldn’t take these things.
“Eh? That Qi?”
At that moment, some Qi drew Lin Feng’s attention. He looked higher up the shelf and saw an ordinary-
looking paper sheet. Lin Feng had the impression that Qi was familiar.
“Little Tian? That’s… that’s Little Tian’s Qi? And that’s his handwriting?!”
Lin Feng suddenly looked alarmed. He grabbed the sheet with the greatest care and read it. There weren’t
many things written on it.
“Wrong path? Why wrong path? To go back home, but how? Dad, Ma, I am an unfilial son, I feel too
ashamed to see you. I made a mistake in terms of cultivation.”
“Little Tian, what…”
Lin Feng suddenly looked glum, he had a very bad premonition. What had happened to Lin Zhe Tian? Had
Lin Zhe Tian come to Sword Mountain before?
Lin Feng suddenly had millions of questions. He put the paper in his pocket. Meng Qing was Zhe Tian’s
mother, she had to know this as well.
Lin Feng was convinced that Lin Zhe Tian had been in Sword Mountain before. Lin Feng had to ask the
Elder of Punishments about it…
Thinking about that, Lin Feng left the seventh floor without the least hesitation. When he arrived on the
sixth floor, he sensed Meng Tian Lü’s Qi, but he didn’t care, all he was thinking about at that moment was
his son. He hurried down to the fifth floor.
When he arrived, Meng Qing was already awake. She had also broken through!
“Fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, you advanced too!” Lin Feng smiled. Meng Qing was very talented. If she
hadn’t met him, maybe she would be even stronger.
“Husband, I sense Little Tian’s Qi on you, you…”
1187
“Meng Qing, look at this.” Lin Feng handed the sheet over. Meng Qing suddenly looked alarmed, too. Her
face paled. Lin Feng took her in his arms.
“Meng Qing, don’t worry. We’ll ask the Elder of Punishments, he’ll tell us what is going on. We finally have
some news from Little Tian, but it doesn’t look good.” said Lin Feng, taking her hand and running.
——
Very quickly, they arrived at the exit. The gate opened itself. Lin Feng and Meng Qing narrowed their eyes
at the sudden sunlight. The Elder of Punishments was still standing there.
Lin Feng didn’t even have time to react before Meng Qing was flying towards the Elder of Punishments.
Lin Feng sighed. A mother always seemed to have superpowers when it came to her children. He was
worried about his son too. He kept iron control of himself, however.
Lin Feng followed Meng Qing and landed in front of the Elder of Punishments.
When the old man saw their Qi had changed, he was stunned; they had BOTH broken through?
“You…?”
“Master, where’s my son? Where is Lin Zhe Tian?” demanded Meng Qing, interrupting the old man. She
looked extremely nervous.
The old man’s expression changed to even more astonishment. “What? Zhe Tian is your son? Your
biological son?”
1188
Chapter 291 ‐ Lin Zhe Tian’s Depression!
Chapter 291: Lin Zhe Tian’s Depression!
Edited by RED
The Elder of Punishments looked at Lin Feng and his wife.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. Meng Qing clenched her fists in worry.
The Elder of Punishments was stupefied, he had no idea that amazing cultivator was Lin Feng’s son.
When the father is a lion, the son cannot be a dog!
The elder already knew that Lin Feng was extremely talented, it wasn’t surprising that his son was also
extremely strong and talented.
“I see, Lin Zhe Tian is your son… so of course, I will tell you what I know, but…”
“But what?!” asked Meng Qing hastily. They were both extremely nervous. The Elder of Punishments
looked worried.
“Lin Zhe Tian came here around six months ago, but back then, he only had the strength of the Low-Level
Holy Emperor layer. Some ordinary disciples of Sword Mountain bullied him, and the Mountain
Protecting Elder had compassion for him, so he recruited him as a disciple.
“I don’t know why, but after the Mountain Protecting Elder recruited him as a disciple, he started
spending much time alone inside. His progress was also stupefying. In less half a year, from the Low-Level
Holy Emperor layer, he successively broke through to the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer,” sighed the
Elder of Punishments.
Lin Feng, listening to this, was happy to hear that, it was good news. His son had progressed very quickly,
just like him!
“But something unexpected happened. Lin Zhe Tian challenged a disciple of the top ten and lost. Then, he
kind of gave up on cultivation, and his personality changed a lot too. The Mountain Protecting Elder used
to compliment him all the time, but then…”
“Now, he doesn’t want to talk about Lin Zhe Tian anymore. He doesn’t know what to do for him either, he
even sent Lin Zhe Tian to the Sword Tower, but it didn’t work…
“Initially, we thought he would become a pillar of Sword Mountain someday, who would have thought
something like that would happen?” The Elder of Punishments sighed sadly. Then, he raised his head and
looked at Lin Feng and Meng Qing, Lin Zhe Tian’s parents! Maybe they could think of a way to change his
mind.
1189
“Master, where’s my son now?” Lin Feng frowned. Meng Qing waited for the answer expectantly.
“… He left Sword Mountain, I think. He went into the wild, he must have become a recluse already,”
replied the Elder of Punishments, shaking his head and sighing.
“Alright, thank you, Master. It’s late already, I told Elder Li Jian I would go over to his place. Tell me if Zhe
Tian comes back.”
“Don’t worry, Zhe Tian is almost like a disciple to me, I will help him if I can. Don’t worry,” nodded the
Elder of Punishments. He knew that Lin Feng didn’t feel like going to see Elder Li Jian at that moment,
because he had other things in mind.
Lin Feng nodded and looked at Meng Qing. Her eyes were red, and her Qi was colder than usual. Lin Feng
sighed. He knew Meng Qing wouldn’t be able to sleep unless she saw Zhe Tian.
Lin Feng hugged Meng Qing. She smiled to show Lin Feng she’d be fine.
Lin Feng couldn’t do much but nod, then he flashed away in the direction of Elder Li Jian’s residence.
——
It was already late in the evening. The way to the palace was completely dark, but there were lights in the
roads of the sect. Since the elder had come out of the tower, all his disciples were extremely happy and
the disciples of some other elders also came to congratulate him.
He didn’t really care, though. He was alone in a courtyard, and there were two cups of tea in front of him.
He looked at the bright moonlight and waited.
Someone appeared on the top of the wall surrounding the courtyard and Elder Li Jian smiled. A cup of tea
flew towards that silhouette.
“Young man, make yourself at home. Be my guest,” said Li Jian.
Lin Feng grabbed the cup of tea and landed in front of Li Jian. He smiled calmly and replied, “Thank you
very much for the cup of tea, Master.”
“Have a seat. You probably know why I invited you. How is Zi Jian doing? Tell me about him,” Elder Li Jian
asked calmly. Even though he didn’t tell Lin Feng he was worried about Patriarch Zi Jian, Lin Feng could
see he really cared about him, and hoped he was fine.
Lin Feng told him everything. He had nothing to hide.
Half an hour passed. Lin Feng was finishing telling Elder Li Jian about Patriarch Zi Jian, finishing with the
patriarch of the Evil Soul Sect who had nearly killed Zi Jian. Li Jian looked furious while Lin Feng spoke
about that. When Lin Feng told him he and Woodcutter had saved Zi Jian, Li Jian looked relieved.
1190
“Thank you, Lin Feng,” said Li Jian.
Lin Feng smiled calmly, then he stood up and bowed hand over fist, “I’m not bothering you any longer,
Master. Good evening!” Lin Feng said, leaving quickly. He was worried about his son. In normal
circumstances, he wouldn’t have minded spending more time with the old man, chatting and drinking tea,
but he wasn’t in the mood.
When Elder Li Jian saw Lin Feng was in a rush, he initially wanted to hold him back, but then he decided
not to say anything, since Lin Feng wanted to leave…
That young man seems worried. Is he in trouble?, wondered Elder Li Jian, then shook his head and stopped
thinking about that. As long as his disciple was fine, he was relieved. He couldn’t care about everyone.
——
Lin Feng left and went back to the foot of the Sword Tower but the Elder of Punishments and Meng Qing
had already left.
“Lin Feng, the Elder of Punishments knew you’d come back here, he told me to come to pick you up, we
have news from Zhe Tian,” said Tian Chi at that moment. Lin Feng was extremely happy when he heard
Tian Chi, and they instantly left.
——
Lin Feng and Tian Chi quickly arrived at a courtyard. They hadn’t even arrived in the courtyard that they
could already feel the atmosphere was sad. Lin Feng sighed and jumped into the courtyard.
At that moment, there were a few people standing in the courtyard, Meng Qing was crying and hugging a
man.
The man’s Qi was similar to Lin Feng’s. He looked proud in the same way as Lin Feng. Many people were
stupefied by the resemblance.
The man was Lin Zhe Tian, but he looked completely dispirited. He had a long beard and smelled like
alcohol. He seemed depressed.
When he looked at his mother, he cried, and his eyes were red.
The Mountain Protecting Elder was standing behind Lin Zhe Tian. He looked sad too, and kept sighing.
His best disciple had become a mess. He felt powerless and hopeless.
The Elder of Punishments and the Mountain Protecting Elder were there, watching Lin Zhe Tian.
When Lin Feng and Tian Chi appeared in the courtyard, the silence was broken.
1191
Lin Zhe Tian looked at his father. They had finally met again.
When Lin Feng saw his son like that, his heart bled, but at the same time, he was furious. Why was his son
acting like thais?
Lin Zhe Tian couldn’t look at his father straight in the eyes, he instantly lowered his head and walked
away.
“Where are you going?” shouted Lin Feng, frowning. Lin Zhe Tian’s face paled. He still didn’t dare look at
his father.
“D… Dad…”
1192
Chapter 292 ‐ Father vs. Son, Great Battle!
Chapter 292: Father vs. Son, Great Battle!
Edited by RED
When Lin Zhe Tian said that, everybody instantly understood that Lin Zhe Tian was Lin Feng’s son. Many
disciples of Sword Mountain were speechless. Lin Feng was Lin Zhe Tian’s father?!
Lin Feng was extremely strong, all the disciples of Sword Mountain knew it and surprisingly, Lin Zhe Tian
was Lin Feng’s son, no wonder… When the father is a lion, the son cannot be a dog. But Lin Zhe Tian was
so depressed those days, which actually made many disciples of Sword Mountain feel sad for him.
“You don’t deserve a father like me. My son, Lin Zhe Tian, is the king of the Snow Clan. He’s a role model
for his little brother. He’s the pride of his son. He’s a perfect son for his mother. What about you?” said Lin
Feng indifferently. Lin Zhe Tian’s face became even paler.
“Could Lin Zhe Tian be depressed? Is he a mess? Do you know what your name means? Do you know?
“Zhe Tian means someone as great as the sky {Translator’s note: zhe tian means blot out the sky}, and
surprisingly, you are depressed because you lost against against a trivial top disciple of Sword Mountain?
“Lin Zhe Tian, I am disappointed!” thundered Lin Feng. As a father, he couldn’t cheer his son up. He had to
shake him a little. Meng Qing held her son’s arm.
Lin Zhe Tian felt guilty, but he was really tired. He didn’t feel like studying or fighting anymore.
The Mountain Protecting Elder didn’t get involved. Even though Lin Zhe Tian was his disciple, Lin Feng
was his father, and had authority over his son. Besides, Lin Feng was completely right.
Like this, Lin Zhe Tian was just a useless piece of trash.
Tian Chi couldn’t help but think of when he had become strange and dispirited. If Lin Feng hadn’t rescued
him, he wouldn’t be who he was anymore.
“Zhe Tian, my boy, I went through something similar, but I came back to my senses. When there is a
problem, there is always a solution. Look at your father, he’s never been dispirited or depressed.”
“Lin Zhe Tian, don’t forget that you’re your father’s oldest son, your father must be very disappointed to
see you like that, I…”
“Fellow disciple, forget it, he doesn’t understand anything,” said Lin Feng, interrupting Tian Chi and
waving him off. If it had been easy to reason with Lin Zhe Tian, the Mountain Protecting Elder wouldn’t
have been that furious.
1193
“Lin Zhe Tian, will you fight against me?” asked Lin Feng suddenly, just as everybody thought Lin Feng
was going to abandon his child. They all looked at him strangely.
Lin Feng wanted to fight against his own son? Lin Zhe Tian was already dispirited and depressed, did Lin
Feng want his son to get even more depressed?
Even the Elder of Punishments who initially looked indifferent was surprised. He knew how strong Lin
Feng was;, he had broken through to the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and could definitely defeat
cultivators of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer now, and even cultivators of the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer if he remained vigilant.
Lin Feng surprisingly wanted to fight against his son, wouldn’t that crush Lin Zhe Tian’s last hopes?
“Lin Feng, you can’t do that!” said the Mountain Protecting Elder. He had only one disciple, Lin Zhe Tian,
he couldn’t let Lin Feng fight against his own son. And even as a father, wasn’t he going too far?
“Husband, you want to crush Little Tian?” said Meng Qing raising her head and holding Lin Zhe Tian. She
seemed angry. It was the first time she looked at Lin Feng angrily. She wasn’t happy about Lin Feng’s way
of handling the whole thing.
“Lin Zhe Tian, if you are a piece of trash, a coward, then piss off, you don’t deserve to be my son. If you are
really Lin Feng’s son, then get ready to fight!” said Lin Feng, ignoring the Mountain Protecting Elder and
Meng Qing.
Lin Zhe Tian shook from head to foot and looked at his father. He clenched his fists.
“Lin Zhe Tian, don’t you hate me? You hate me, right? Because of me, your mother and you couldn’t have a
free life.
“Don’t you hate me? You hate me because you suffered too much because of me? Our family could have
been crushed anytime because of me.
“Lin Zhe Tian, don’t you want to fight against me? If you don’t want to listen to me, then show me!”
shouted Lin Feng.
Lin Zhe Tian looked furious and clenched his fists, which crackled.
He looked much less depressed all of a sudden. He suddenly raised his head and stared Lin Feng in the
eyes.
“Mom, I’ll fight him!” Lin Zhe Tian said to Meng Qing heavily.
Meng Qing shook her head, almost crying. “No, I don’t want you to get hurt.”
1194
“… Mom, I don’t want that man to despise and underestimate me,” sighed Lin Zhe Tian, taking a deep
breath. He looked at Lin Feng coldly.
When Meng Qing sensed her son’s ice-cold energy, she was stupefied, and also looked sad. She looked at
Lin Feng and let Lin Zhe Tian move.
Lin Zhe Tian instantly flashed forwards and threw himself at Lin Feng.
A great battle was starting between father and son. It drew the attention of many disciples in Sword
Mountain, as well. Many of them came to watch, including the disciples of the top ten.
“Father, you’re right, if I am a piece of trash, a coward, then I should piss off, but I’m neither a piece of
trash nor a coward, I am Lin Zhe Tian!
“I shouldn’t be dispirited and depressed because I am your son. Come, father, fight against me!”
Lin Zhe Tian clenched his fists, his Qi ice-cold. He was from the Snow Clan, so he also had the Qi of the
Snow Clan, very similar to the Qi that Meng Qing had possessed back in the days, very powerful.
Even though Lin Zhe Tian had the strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, when he used his full
strength, he could easily defeat cultivators of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
When Lin Feng saw that his child looked normal again, he was relieved.
“Come, little boy, and show me what you’ve been learning this whole time!” he shouted, and attacked
first. Of course, Lin Feng controlled his own level and used the same strength as Lin Zhe Tian. He didn’t
want to injure his son!
Lin Feng jumped forwards and kicked out swiftly. It was as sharp as a blade and move straight towards
Lin Zhe Tian’s chest. Lin Zhe Tian looked focused. He also moved, sliding sideways and threw himself at
Lin Feng, aiming for his shoulders.
Lin Feng made a throwing motion with his hand to rotate and threw his left foot at Lin Zhe Tian’s hands.
Terrifying Qi rolled in waves. All the disciples who were watching ran farther away. Of course, Lin Feng
controlled his Qi, otherwise, he would have bombarded all those disciples.
1195
Chapter 293 ‐ Best of the Top Disciples, Tu Su!
Chapter 293: Best of the Top Disciples, Tu Su!
Edited by RED
Lights dispersed, Lin Feng was standing in the air, with no expression. Lin Zhe Tian was also standing
there before he disappeared. Lin Feng smiled. His little boy imitated him, but wasn’t as perfect as when
he did it.
Lin Feng shouted and moved. He raised a finger, lights emerged from his finger. A hundred meters behind
Lin Feng, Lin Zhe Tian appeared looking focused. He had to be extremely vigilant. He flew towards Lin
Feng as fast as he could.
Lin Feng smiled broadly, moving forwards again. He raised his hand and two small tornadoes appeared
near Lin Zhe Tian. Lin Zhe Tian laughed loudly, landing on the wall of the courtyard, which exploded and
turned to dust.
Lin Zhe Tian bounced away and threw his left foot at Lin Feng with full strength. At the same time, he also
raised one finger. Lin Feng was stupefied, as he sensed a strength surround him he couldn’t compete
with.
However, Lin Zhe Tian just smiled teasingly, then disappeared again. Lin Feng wanted to get away as fast
as he could, but at that moment, Lin Zhe Tian suddenly appeared behind him. Lin Feng sensed something
ice-cold behind him, and sharp like a sword.
All the disciples of Sword Mountain gasped with amazement. Lin Zhe Tian had surprisingly defeated Lin
Feng? The son had defeated his father?
Lin Zhe Tian was amazed, he could defeat his father? Even though he knew Lin Feng had restrained his
strength to the same level as him, he was still astonished.
Lin Feng turned his head and saw the tip of a sword pressing against him. If Lin Zhe Tian had pressed a
little bit more, the tip of the sword would have pierced through Lin Feng’s skin. Lin Feng didn’t feel
humiliated; on the contrary, he felt quite proud. He was extremely happy and satisfied.
“My son, you can even defeat me… nothing is impossible for you. You’re my son, if you ever dare act so
dispiritedly again, I will crush you!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. Then he condensed strength in his foot,
Lin Zhe Tian couldn’t stop that kind of power, and Lin Feng kicked him. Lin Zhe Tian was blown away and
crashed onto the ground of the courtyard. The whole courtyard turned into a crater and debris.
Lin Zhe Tian put his hand on his chest and breathed roughly, coughing. He seemed angry at his father.
1196
“Little Tian.” Meng Qing rushed over to her son. Some blood dripped from his mouth. Meng Qing looked
glum, she turned around and shouted furiously, “Lin Feng, you hit my child! I will hit you too!”
“Uhhh… Darling, you… Ah! Come on! No!”
Lin Feng wanted to say something but he didn’t have time, Meng Qing threw her fist. Lin Feng shouted, he
had to dodge the attack.
Everybody smiled happily. Lin Feng was afraid of his wife… it was normal as a husband, right?
The situation wasn’t so sad and tragic anymore. Lin Zhe Tian had recovered, he didn’t look sad anymore,
but sharp as a sword again. He glanced around aggressively. If anyone provoked him, he’d crush them!
The Mountain Protecting Elder looked at Lin Feng. Without Lin Feng, his precious disciple wouldn’t have
come back to his senses. He would have drowned in depression.
“Thank you very much, little friend. You reasoned with my little disciple,” said the Mountain Protecting
Elder. He was quite happy. Lin Zhe Tian was his only disciple, he would have been very sad if Lin Zhe Tian
never came back to his senses.
Lin Feng smiled at the Mountain Protecting Elder, “As a father, I have to take care of my son.”
“Haha, indeed!” replied the Mountain Protecting Elder, bursting into laughter.
The atmosphere calmed down. Meng Qing walked to center of the courtyard and looked at a man in blue
clothes icily.
The man’s hair was hanging to his shoulders. He looked quite good, not proud, either, but his Qi was
enigmatic.
“Tu Su, you humiliated me back then. Today, I want to get my revenge, will you fight against me?” said Lin
Zhe Tian. Initially, all the disciples of Sword Mountain were going to leave, but they all turned around and
looked at Lin Zhe Tian. He wanted to fight against Tu Su?
“Tu Su?” Lin Feng looked at the man in blue clothes.
“He’s the best of the top ten disciples. He’s Deng Jia’s direct disciple. He has the strength of the sixth Holy
Spirit Emperor, he is enigmatic and unfathomable,” explained the Elder of Punishments to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded indifferently. Then, he looked at his son, who looked fearless and proud again. It was
sometimes necessary, even if the enemy was strong, one had to be determined sometimes.
Tu Su was also about to leave. Nobody had thought Lin Zhe Tian would want to fight again! Tu Su looked
grim and said icily, “Lin Zhe Tian, you think that you can challenge me because you’re mentally stable
again? Have you forgotten how you became dispirited and depressed? Hehe!”
1197
“Eh? Was there another reason?” Lin Feng asked the Elder of Punishments, frowning when he heard Tu
Su.
The Elder of Punishments’ expression shifted, and he smiled wryly. As expected, nobody could hide
anything from Lin Feng. If Lin Feng knew something, with his personality, he wouldn’t leave the matter at
that. After all, Lin Feng was Lin Zhe Tian’s father, how could he let anyone bully his son? How could he
just ignore that?
“Eh, it… it’s…”
“Let me explain it myself,” said the Mountain Protecting Elder, when he saw the Elder of Punishments
looked hesitant. The Elder of Punishments seemed embarrassed. The Mountain Protecting Elder looked
at Lin Feng and said, “The thing is that Lin Zhe Tian challenged Tu Su during Sword Mountain’s Great
Disciples’ Competition, but Tu Su defeated him in five strikes. Back then, Lin Zhe Tian had been in Sword
Mountain for only half a month.
“But Lin Zhe Tian didn’t give up. Three months ago, he challenged Tu Su again, but this time, after a
hundred strikes, nobody won. It was a draw. Who would have known that on that night, Deng Jia would
go to Lin Zhe Tian and teach him a good lesson. He told Lin Zhe Tian that he wasn’t allowed to challenge
Tu Su anymore, otherwise, he wouldn’t forgive him.”
“But with his personality, your son challenged Tu Su again. This time, he defeated him, Deng Jia went
insane and stopped the competition. After that, he humiliated Lin Zhe Tian.
“I am Lin Zhe Tian’s teacher, I didn’t leave the matter at that. I fought against Deng Jia, and lost in the end.
That’s when Lin Zhe Tian started changing and suffering from depression,” said the Mountain Protecting
Elder. He looked furious as he explained that. He hated Deng Jia.
When Lin Feng heard that, his eyes were filled with murder. The Elder of Punishments remained silent
and looked worried. He was afraid Lin Feng would do something which could have a bad impact on
Sword Mountain.
“Tu Su, I am just asking a simple thing, will you fight against me or not? Would you dare lose your
position as the best of the top disciples?” shouted Lin Zhe Tian, drawing everybody’s attention. Lin Feng
calmed down and looked at his son.
Since his son wanted to challenge someone, Lin Feng supported him. If Deng Jia got involved, Lin Feng
wouldn’t mind teaching the vice-leader a good lesson.
He could hit and insult his son, but other people couldn’t!
1198
Chapter 294 ‐ Lin Zhe Tian’s Power!
Chapter 294: Lin Zhe Tian’s Power!
Edited by RED
“Hehe, you’re a pitiful cultivator of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and you dare act arrogantly and
insolently in front of me? You want to make the same mistakes over and over again,” retorted Tu Su
mockingly. He wanted to drag Lin Zhe Tian down again, but this time, Lin Zhe Tian didn’t give up easily.
His father was behind him, so he felt even more confident!
“Tu Su, without your teacher, I would have crushed you last time, don’t you feel shameless saying such
things in front of everyone now?” jeered Lin Zhe Tian coldly.
Tu Su’s expression changed swiftly. He clenched his fists, shouted furiously and moved. A silver light
flashed in his hand, a spear appearing, and he threw himself at Lin Zhe Tian.
“Hmph! You will regret having challenged me forever! I will teach you a good lesson!” Tu Su shouted,
raising his spear. Silver lights dazzled. A dangerous sharp Qi invaded the space.
However, Lin Zhe Tian didn’t look scared. It wasn’t the first time he had fought against Tu Su, he was
quite familiar with his attacks. He already knew that that spear was a medium-level godly imperial
weapon and that his teacher, the vice-leader, had given it to him.
However, his own teacher was also very strong. He was the second elder of Sword Mountain, the
Mountain Protecting Elder!
Lin Zhe Tian raised his left hand and a golden scroll appeared, whistling in the air. He raised the scroll.
Lin Feng could sense the intense Qi emerging from it, a gold-type Qi.
Lin Feng was stupefied. He didn’t know his son had studied gold Dao to such a level, it was at least level
five. That weapon was a medium-level godly imperial weapon, at least!
“Unyielding Golden Seal!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian. A seal as big as his fist appeared and shot towards Tu Su
extremely quickly. Tu Su’s expression fell, he couldn’t afford to act carelessly. His spear cut through the
air swiftly and collided with the golden seal.
The whole space around them distorted, like the space had been cut. Nobody had the advantage yet.
People around gasped in amazement.
Lin Zhe Tian could already compete with cultivators of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer with the
strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer. People like that were rare, but many people didn’t realize
that. Lin Feng was also like that.
1199
“Enjoy my spear attack, Collapsing Silver Sky!” shouted Tu Su. He took half a step backwards to gather
speed, powerful and intense lights flashing before he jumped.
He flew towards Lin Zhe Tian at an incredible speed. His silver spear flashed in his left hand, turning into
a gigantic roaring dragon, Qi rolling all around it.
Lin Zhe Tian remained focused. He grunted coldly and raised his golden scroll. It shed dazzling golden
lights, the Qi becoming heavier and heavier. Lin Zhe Tian shouted like thunder, his scroll became gigantic,
and its Qi was as, if not more, powerful than the Qi of Tu Su’s spear.
“Three transformations of gold, first transformation, Copper Seal Base!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian. The
atmosphere suddenly became reddish-gold. Starlight couldn’t pierce through anymore.
When Tu Su saw that, he grimaced. He shouted icily, his spear continued moving forwards, but at the
same time, he also let it go and raised his hands, throwing punches at Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian grunted in pain, his face paling. He stopped and took some steps backwards, but a gigantic
golden seal appeared above his hand and fell down. Tu Su suddenly looked scared. He raised his left hand
and recalled his spear, raising it to block the gigantic golden seal.
Clashing metal rang out in the air. The two medium-level godly imperial weapons collided again, but this
time, the silver spear couldn’t compete with the scroll anymore, and it pushed down the spear. Tu Su’s
expression changed drastically. He was being oppressed and suddenly, he was thrown a hundred meters
away.
Everybody’s eyes were wide, nobody imagined Lin Zhe Tian would gain the advantage so quickly. It was
just A-M-A-Z-I-N-G. Lin Zhe Tian had the strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer and he was
stronger than Tu Su, a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer?
Tu Su looked glum and furious. He clenched his fists and ground his teeth, wanting to crush Lin Zhe Tian.
Since Lin Zhe Tian had appeared in Sword Mountain, Tu Su had become less and less dazzling. With what
had just happened, it would be even worse.
He was in the top ten, and Lin Zhe Tian had defeated him! Tu Su’s eyes were filled with murder.
Lin Feng was standing there, and could see that Tu Su was about to burst into anger. It could be
dangerous. But Lin Feng remained calm and composed, because his son had just proved he was strong
and could compete with Tu Su. He just smiled indifferently.
But the others didn’t remain as calm as Lin Feng, especially Lin Zhe Tian’s teacher, the Mountain
Protecting Elder. He walked up to Lin Feng hastily and said, “I am afraid Tu Su will use a godly skill, Lin
Feng! Zhe Tian…?”
“No problem. I have faith in my son.” said Lin Feng, shaking his head and smiling.
1200
“But…” The Mountain Protecting Elder wanted to say something more, but Lin Feng looked so confident
that he just kept quiet. But he was still worried. If anything happened to Lin Zhe Tian, he would go and
get involved, immediately stopping the battle.
“Lin Zhe Tian, I have to admit that you are extremely talented. In half a year, I won’t be qualified to fight
against you anymore. Today, I will show you why I, Tu Su, am the best of the best disciples!” Tu Su said
grimly. He smiled ferociously, stuck out his tongue and threw away his spear. Many people looked at him
strangely, they didn’t understand what he was doing.
“Why did he throw away his spear? Isn’t it his best asset?”
“Does Brother Tu Su have another trump card?” Many people started whispering, they didn’t dare talk
too loud, they didn’t want to disturb the fighters. Many people didn’t even dare breath too loud. They
wanted to see how strong they could get.
“Great Sky Destroying Net!” shouted Tu Su suddenly. Terrifying dark blue lights appeared. His body
became illusory, looking like the God of Space and Time. He was initially 180 cm tall, but now he was
much taller, easily three meters.
Tu Su looked at Lin Zhe Tian coldly. He raised his left hand, and everybody suddenly felt cold. An
incredibly powerful strength shot out and filled the air. The expressions of the Elder of Punishments and
the Mountain Protecting Elder suddenly changed.
“No, they can’t continue!” The Mountain Protecting Elder was worried about his disciple’s safety, he
jumped forwards, he was about to go and save his disciple.
However, Lin Feng prevented him from moving further. Lin Feng shook his head and said, “Don’t disturb
Zhe Tian. He won’t lose.”
“Lin Feng, Zhe Tian is your son, aren’t you worried? It’s a godly skill! The Great Sky Destroying Net is the
97th best godly skill!” shouted the Mountain Protecting Elder urgently. He didn’t care whether Lin Feng
was Lin Zhe Tian’s father or not, he was still angry at him.
In his eyes, Lin Feng just didn’t take good care of his son. How could Zhe Tian compete with that
terrifying godly skill?
“It seems that you don’t understand your disciple that well, but…” sighed Lin Feng, looking at the battle,
at his son who looked proud, handsome, and inspiring.
“But I am his father, I understand my son.”
1201
Chapter 295 ‐ Astonishing Result!
Chapter 295: Astonishing Result!
Edited by RED
The Mountain Protecting Elder looked at Lin Feng, embarrassed now. He took a deep breath and
controlled himself not to intervene, but he still remained vigilant and ready to attack if needed. Even if
Lin Feng tried to block him then, it’d be useless.
Meng Qing watched her son, satisfied now. She was proud of him. Regarding her son’s safety, if Lin Feng
was there, she didn’t need to worry.
“Lin Zhe Tian, if you apologize to me now, I will spare your life, otherwise…” Tu Su said proudly, as if he
had already won.
“Attack!” said Lin Zhe Tian, interrupting Tu Su mockingly.
Tu Su’s lofty expression fell instantly. He ground his teeth and shouted angrily, “Alright, alright, show me
what else you can do!”
“Great Sky Destroying Net Formula, go!”
The atmosphere weighed down, the ground trembled, and some weaker disciples were pushed away a
thousand meters. Some of them immediately left to avoid being killed by the Qi.
Lin Feng frowned. That godly skill was, as expected, extremely powerful!
My son, you fought well so far, but if you lose now, I’d be embarrassed, thought Lin Feng, staring at his son.
Lin Zhe Tian looked fearless. He started forming some hand seals, and made a cross with his index fingers
before his chest. A golden seal appeared and grew to a gigantic size. It was as big as a sun, and just as
dazzling.
“What’s that?” murmured the Mountain Protecting Elder when he saw that, astonished.
“Dazzling Golden Seal Formula?” The Elder of Punishments was astounded.
“Dazzling Golden Seal Formula?” Lin Feng repeated.
“Yes, the 87th godly skill… but there is a huge level difference between the two,” said the Elder of
Punishments worriedly.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He didn’t know whether he agreed with the Elder of Punishments, anyway.
1202
Lin Zhe Tian’s godly skill began to hum loudly. Tu Su looked ice-cold. He hadn’t thought Lin Zhe Tian
would also have a godly skill. Lin Zhe Tian was confident he could handle the situation!
“Go!” The Great Sky Destroying Net Formula’s Qi looked like an ocean of flames rolling forth. Tu Su
wanted to crush Lin Zhe Tian, but the lights around Lin Zhe Tian grew even more dazzling and intense. Tu
Su couldn’t see anything anymore.
Lin Feng couldn’t help but close his eyes as well. The lights could hurt people’s eyes. When Lin Feng
closed his eyes, he suddenly heard a scream.
A silhouette flew out of the dazzling lights; everybody opened their eyes and saw it fly away. Their
expressions suddenly changed. Someone spoke up, “Lin Zhe Tian must have lost, right? He’s so much
weaker…”
“He managed to fight to this point, if you give him six months, Tu Su won’t be able to fight against him
anymore.”
“Yes, right. Lin Zhe Tian is really strong, and so is his dad…”
Many people watched Lin Zhe Tian’s silhouette streak across the sky, a wound on the chest. He crashed to
the ground, a two-meter crater appeared around him. That battle was fierce!
Lin Feng’s expression changed, but he didn’t believe Zhe Tian had lost. The battle had been quite
incredible already, but Lin Feng was still a bit disappointed.
The lights dispersed. How was Tu Su doing? Well, the crowd couldn’t see him. There was just a gigantic
crater in the middle of their battlefield and thick smelly blood everywhere.
Everybody’s eyes were wide. Gradually, a few brave disciples slowly walked to the edge of the crater and
looked inside.
“That… it’s… Tu Su…”
“What?! Tu Su? Lin Zhe Tian defeated him?!” a disciple shouted, and the crowd burst into an uproar.
The Mountain Protecting Elder looked stupefied, flashing up to the edge of the crater. When he looked
inside, cold sweat appeared on his back.
Tu Su didn’t even look like a human anymore. His left arm was cut off, and instead of his right leg, only his
femur remained sticking out.
His Qi was extremely weak. People who didn’t have acute perceptions would think he was dead.
He had no eyes anymore either, only bleeding, torn flesh.
1203
The Mountain Protecting Elder smiled wryly. Lin Feng was right, he knew his son better. No wonder Lin
Feng looked calm during the battle. This father and son were both incredible.
But where had Lin Zhe Tian obtained that godly skill?
“Dad, you’re not disappointed this time, right?” said Lin Zhe Tian, walking up to Lin Feng and smiling. He
looked exhausted, but proud.
Lin Feng smiled wryly and nodded, “I’m not disappointed, I’m proud. Your efforts paid off. I wonder how
your brother Qiong Sheng is doing.”
Lin Feng suddenly looked worried. He had found his oldest son, but what about Lin Qiong Sheng?
Zhe Tian also wondered where Qiong Sheng was. They had all come to the Continent of the Gods together
but they had been teleported to different places. But Qiong Sheng couldn’t be a weakling, he was just as
talented as Zhe Tian. Lin Feng’s blood flowed in their veins.
“How insolent! You dared injure my disciple, you will die!” someone shouted furiously. A terrifying Qi
rolled across the battlefield, and a man in blue clothes appeared.
Many people swallowed.
“It’s Deng Jia, vice-leader of Sword Mountain?”
“Will he humiliate Lin Zhe Tian again?”
“He will not just humiliate him this time, he will kill him!” many people whispered.
Lin Zhe Tian also looked grim, and clenched his fists. Back then, he wouldn’t have gone crazy if Deng Jia
hadn’t bullied him. Zhe Tian had suffered so much because of this asshole!
Lin Feng raised his head, looked at the vice-leader, and frowned. Back then, in front of the Court of
Punishment, Lin Feng had noticed Deng Jia was the least sympathetic elder. He was also the only one who
was quite young.
“Lin Zhe Tian, you little bastard, you injured Tu Su! You want to die?!”
1204
Chapter 296 ‐ Lin Feng vs. Deng Jia
Chapter 296: Lin Feng vs. Deng Jia
Edited by RED
Deng Jia glared at Lin Zhe Tian and released explosive energies. His eyes were filled with murder. The
area went dark around them.
The Mountain Protecting Elder was grim. His disciple had recovered, was Deng Jia going to ruin
everything? If something happened to Zhe Tian again, he would be devastated.
Thinking about that, the Mountain Protecting Elder got ready to attack, but Lin Feng reacted faster than
him and flashed ahead. He landed in front of Deng Jia in the blink of an eye.
Deng Jia looked a bit surprised, but then he smiled mockingly, “Sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer? You want
to fight for Lin Zhe Tian?”
Lin Feng hated people who jeered at him, so he instantly became even more furious.
Deng Jia looked grave.
“Lin Feng is going to attack Deng Jia… That would ruin the relationship between Sword Mountain and Lin
Feng!” said the Elder of Punishments to the Mountain Protecting Elder suddenly. He looked extremely
worried.
The Mountain Protecting Elder nodded glumly. “What should we do?”
“Let’s go and talk to the leader. He’s the only one who can reason with Lin Feng. Besides, even though Lin
Feng is strong, Deng Jia has the strength of the very top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He’s
stronger than you. He will definitely crush Lin Feng!” whispered the Elder of Punishments.
The Mountain Protecting Elder nodded. Even though he didn’t want to admit Deng Jia was stronger than
he was, it was a fact. Deng Jia was a terrifying fighter. Lin Feng didn’t stand a chance.
The Mountain Protecting Elder looked at Lin Zhe Tian and Lin Feng, extremely worried, then
disappeared.
“Who are you? What makes you think you can get involved in my personal matters?” said Deng Jia. He
was in the Court of Punishment the other time, but he had seemingly forgotten Lin Feng.
Lin Feng frowned, he couldn’t believe that Deng Jia had forgotten him. He was doing it on purpose.
1205
“It doesn’t matter. All you have to know is that if you want to fight for Tu Su, go ahead, let’s do it, he’s your
disciple after all. However…” Lin Feng raised his voice, “However, if you want to cause Lin Zhe Tian harm
again, it’s not possible anymore, hehe!”
“Oh? Why?” Deng Jia sneered. He suddenly looked amused.
“Because he’s my son, and I am Lin Feng.” said Lin Feng, smiling confidently.
Deng Jia frowned. He hadn’t known Lin Feng was Lin Zhe Tian’s father. He was very surprised, but no
matter what, Deng Jia didn’t look impressed. As he saw it, even though Lin Feng was talented and strong,
he only had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and he himself was at the top of the ninth.
The difference was just too big.
Indeed, the difference between the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer and the sixth was gigantic,
but people who knew Lin Feng well didn’t think so. When Lin Feng only had the strength of the third Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, he could easily defeat cultivators of the fifth, and he could even compete with
cultivators of the sixth.
When Lin Feng had the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he could defeat cultivators of the
eighth. Now that he had broken through, he could easily defeat cultivators of the eighth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer and could probably compete with cultivators of the ninth!
But the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer was different from just the ninth. Therefore, Lin Feng
couldn’t be sure he was going to win. He wasn’t going to let Deng Jia win easily, either. Even if Deng Jia
won, he would also end up injured.
“Hehe, I would have never thought you were his father, but…” said Deng Jia sneered, “But you think you
can stop me? You think you’re qualified to say anything… to me?” said Deng Jia. He looked evil and
ferocious. He wanted to scare Lin Feng away, but that was impossible.
“You can try!” Lin Feng declared coldly. He flashed away, and explosive energies rolled in waves around
him. Deng Jia suddenly felt pressured.
“Hmph! It seems like you want to give up your position on the Gods’ List!” spat Deng Jia icily.
“You wouldn’t deserve my position!” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently. On the inside, he knew that Deng
Jia was dangerous. He was probably the strongest cultivator he had ever fought so far.
“Alright, alright. Hmph! The father likes to bark like the son, eh? Show me if you’re qualified to bark in
front of me then. Hmph!” Deng Jia looked even more infuriated.
Deng Jia threw a punch at Lin Feng, Qi sparkling around his fist.
His Qi smells very bad, thought Lin Feng, it reminded him of the Qi of the Evil Soul Sect’s members.
1206
Lin Feng remained vigilant. He raised his hand and a terrifying brightness strength surged out. Deng Jia’s
fist collided with his.
The crash of two terrifying strengths resonated far away. Everything exploded around Lin Feng and Deng
Jia, walls and buildings cracked and collapsed.
Lin Feng took half a step backwards, impressed. Deng Jia looked as angry as before, and jumped towards
Lin Feng again. This time, he raised his foot.
Lin Feng grunted icily. He raised his left hand and released brightness strength and absorbing strength.
Lin Feng shouted and then released a space and time cage.
Deng Jia’s expression changed, throwing a punch to break the cage. When he broke the cage, he opened
the way for the brightness strength and absorbing strength.
“Bastard!” said Deng Jia. He was furious, Lin Feng’s strategy wasn’t bad. Deng Jia kept throwing out
punches.
At the same time, he stepped back.
“Chiliocosm of the Great Tao, one punch!” Lin Feng used the godly skill he had studied in the Sword
Tower, throwing a punch using the strength of the Chiliocosm of the Great Tao. A gigantic mountain made
of the true essence of the Great Tao shot towards Deng Jia, he could sense how oppressive it was.
Deng Jia’s face changed. He looked ferocious and shouted furiously, “Asshole! Ten Thousand Worlds of
Suffering And Damnation!”
Deng Jia raised his arms and suddenly, it was like the vault of Heaven was about to collapse. The sky
became blood-red. Two dazzling light balls appeared in the sky.
“Oh no! Deng Jia is really furious, Lin Feng, run!”
“Lin Feng, run! I will fight against him!” shouted the Elder of Punishments, jumping in to help Lin Feng.
But Lin Feng ignored him, closed his eyes and gradually, different kinds of strengths and lights appeared
around him. They condensed, and suddenly Lin Feng opened his eyes and two extremely sharp light
beams appeared.
“Chiliocosm of the Great Tao, strength condensation!”
“Chiliocosm of the Great Tao, cut!”
His threads of energies intertwined and lanced towards Deng Jia at an incredible speed. Deng Jia’s evil
blood strength also moved towards Lin Feng extremely quickly.
1207
The two sorts of strength collided. Instantly, the atmosphere went completely silent. The Elder of
Punishments’ eyes were wide. If they had been fighting in a mountain range, it would have collapsed.
Two explosions echoed out. A terrifying strength rolled over Lin Feng, and he coughed blood and landed
on the ground, looking furious.
Deng Jia was also having a hard time, blown hundreds of meters away. His face had paled, his forehead
was covered with cold sweat, and his heart was pounding. He looked at Lin Feng in hatred.
“You’re not dead yet, you can be proud of yourself… but you will die!” shouted Deng Jia furiously. He
clenched his fists and got ready to attack again.
“Enough, Deng Jia! You’re still causing trouble here?!”
The hoarse voice of an old man spread in the air. Even people who were outside of Sword Mountain
heard it. Many people were relieved.
“It’s the leader! The leader is here!”
“The leader is here, everybody kneel down.”
Suddenly, all the disciples knelt down. Golden lights appeared in the sky.
Lin Feng raised his head, looked at the golden lights, and shivered.
“… that’s a Half-Godly Emperor?”
1208
Chapter 297 ‐ Because… I Am Not Afraid of
Death!
Chapter 297: Because… I Am Not Afraid of Death!
Edited by RED
“How come he’s here?” Deng Jia was furious and ground his teeth. He only whispered it, but Lin Feng
heard him, and sneered at him.
An old man surrounded by a golden aura slowly descended from the sky. He landed, but the golden lights
didn’t disappear. It was one of the advantages Godly Emperors had, they had an aura of protection.
Perhaps one could only count as a truly strong cultivator at that level!
“Deng Jia, you’re the vice-leader of Sword Mountain, how come you act selfishly and for your own
personal interests? Did you think I would let you cause trouble?” the leader frowned. His eyes were filled
with killing intent.
Lin Feng’s heartbeat accelerated. He had the impression he was going to suffocate and die, but he wasn’t
afraid, he understood Life and Death Dao really well.
“Eh?” When the leader of Sword Mountain saw that Lin Feng’s expression didn’t change, and that on the
contrary, he seemed to be studying his energy, he sighed inside. What a genius!
Sword Mountain couldn’t offend that kind of man. It wouldn’t be beneficial for their future.
“Leader, I didn’t mean to… that young man, Lin Zhe Tian, hurt my disciple, I…”
“What? They battled and one of them got injured, so what? Isn’t it normal? If everybody were like you, the
world would be completely chaotic.”
Deng Jia wanted to explain, but the leader had interrupted him. Deng Jia instantly lowered his head,
hiding his anger. He wanted to crush Lin Feng and his son, he was now in trouble because of them!
“Alright, go and heal your disciple. It’s a Regeneration Pill, high-level godly pill, give it to Tu Su, he will
have a great opportunity when he takes it,” said the leader, raising his left hand. Then a dazzling golden
pill appeared, and he threw it at Deng Jia.
Deng Jia looked at the pill and hastily knelt down. “Thank you very much, Great Master.”
1209
A high-level godly pill, a Regeneration Pill… even a billion Godly Stones were not enough to buy such a
precious medicine. The leader immediately calmed Deng Jia down by giving him such a precious pill.
Deng Jia was also one of the four vice-leaders of Sword Mountain, after all…
Deng Jia didn’t pose a threat to the leader, but Sword Mountain would suffer from the consequences of
his anger. The leader preferred defusing the situation.
Deng Jia held the pill firmly as he took Tu Su out of the crater. Tu Su’s Qi was extremely weak, he looked
dead, and didn’t even have all his limbs anymore.
“Eh… what…”
When the leader saw how Tu Su looked, he was astonished and swallowed. Lin Zhe Tian had crushed Tu
Su like that, a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer? He would definitely need the
Regeneration Pill!
“Lin Zhe Tian, Lin Feng, I won’t forget you! You’ll see!” said Deng Jia, carrying Tu Su away. He looked at
Lin Zhe Tian meaningfully
Lin Zhe Tian sensed a dangerous Qi surround him, but Lin Feng quickly blocked it. Lin Feng looked at
Deng Jia challengingly. If he wasn’t happy, they could continue their battle!
Deng Jia wasn’t afraid, so he wanted to release his anger on his child? How could Lin Feng accept that?
Lin Feng glared at Deng Jia mockingly, who could only clench his fists. He was even more furious.
“Deng Jia, are you not leaving?” prodded the leader icily. The infuriated Vice Elder quickly left with Tu Su.
Many disciples still wanted to watch battles, but the leader had decided to stop everything.
——
Only a few people at the top of the hierarchy in Sword Mountain were still there, as well as Lin Feng, and
the Half-Godly Emperor who was the leader of Sword Mountain.
“Hehe, no wonder the Assassin God noticed you. With the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer,
you can compete with a cultivator of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer?” the leader asked Lin
Feng after everybody left. He looked amused.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. He could act arrogantly in front of most people, but not in front of someone like
the leader of Sword Mountain. Lin Feng had to be polite and show respect.
“Hehe, you’re exaggerating, it wasn’t easy. If the battle had continued, I would have lost,” admitted Lin
Feng, smiling wryly.
1210
The old man knew how strong Lin Feng was. Even though Lin Feng was talented and quite strong, he had
attempted the impossible by fighting against a cultivator at the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“Since you say that, why did you provoke him until the very end? Why were you ready to fight until the
end? You like playing with fire?” asked the leader of Sword Mountain.
When Lin Feng heard that, he smiled calmly and replied, “Because I am not afraid of death!”
Because I am not afraid of death!
The old man was speechless when he heard that. He looked at Lin Feng in a meaningful way. Indeed, if Lin
Feng had feared death, he wouldn’t have pushed Deng Jia like that. If they had continued fighting, the
result wouldn’t have been as simple as a winner and a loser, it would have probably ended with one of
them dying. Of course, Deng Jia didn’t want to play that game, he feared death.
However, Lin Feng was fascinated by life and death, and death wasn’t something scary for him. Therefore,
even if he died, he would have taken Deng Jia with him.
Thinking about that, the leader felt cold sweat on his forehead. Lin Feng would become terrifying if he
became a Half-Godly Emperor!
Therefore, the leader wanted to keep Lin Feng as a friend, not as an enemy. Even if there were tensions
between him and Deng Jia, he was ready to support Lin Feng.
“Young man, is there anything I can help you with otherwise?” asked the leader after remaining silent for
a few seconds.
The elders were all surprised. The leader had particular values, and he didn’t really care about worldly
affairs. It was why Sword Mountain needed a managing elder, a law enforcement elder, etc.
The leader had broken his own rules! Of course, the elders didn’t dare say anything. The leader was the
leader.
Lin Feng was also surprised when the old man proposed helping him with something.
Lin Feng looked at Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian. They both needed help, because Meng Qing was the only
heir of the Snow Region, but the Thousand Frost Feather Fan was still in the Sword Tower.
Lin Zhe Tian was growing up. He needed some standard godly skills which he could rely on during
battles. He also needed to break through to the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. It was the only way for
him to consolidate his position in the sect.
Lin Feng didn’t need much, he progressed step by step.
“Master, may I go back into the Sword Tower?” asked Lin Feng politely.
1211
Everybody remained silent. The Elder of Punishments and the Mountain Protecting Elder looked
astonished. Lin Feng had been lucky to into the Sword Tower once, but now he was asking if he could go
again, maybe he was going too far…
“Oh? Why do you want to go back?”
1212
Chapter 298 ‐ Back Into the Sword Tower
Chapter 298: Back Into the Sword Tower
Edited by RED
The old man looked amused and smiled.
Lin Feng looked at Meng Qing, who was holding Lin Zhe Tian’s hand. She let go of it and walked to the old
man. She looked celestial, pure, and noble.
“Master, I am the last heir of the Snow Region, and in the Sword Tower, there is a precious item from the
Snow Region, the Thousand Frost Feather Fan,” said Meng Qing serenely. She honestly said she wanted it,
and hoped he’d allow it.
The old man raised his head and looked puzzled. He shook his head and whispered, “Little Snow, your
descendant has finally come for you…”
Lin Feng and Meng Qing didn’t understand, why did the old man react like that?
“Go in. Take the item. I don’t mind. It belongs to the Snow Region anyway,” the leader said to Meng Qing.
Meng Qing and Lin Feng glanced at each other and nodded. Even though they didn’t understand, they also
knew that the old man was a peerless cultivator, he wasn’t joking. Since he had agreed, it meant he had
his own reasons.
“But, I have another request, if Lin Feng accepts, I will let Zhe Tian go inside, too. I know that you hope I’ll
help your child too, right?” the old man said to Lin Feng. His eyes gleamed as if he could see through Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng sighed, the old man understood him perfectly.
“Please tell me, I’ll do my best to help.” said Lin Feng.
“Hehe, don’t worry, it’s also a good thing for you.” said the old man smiling teasingly, then shook his head
and said, “Become an elder in Sword Mountain and I’ll allow you to go back to the Sword Mountain with
your wife and child. In the future, you’ll be able to go there whenever you want, what do you think?”
“Eh… leader, no, but…” said the Mountain Protecting Elder. Lin Zhe Tian was his disciple, he was fine with
that, but apparently, he didn’t want Lin Feng to become an elder there…
“Don’t worry. If Lin Feng becomes an elder in Sword Mountain, it’ll be a good thing for all of us,” said the
leader smiling indifferently and waving. The Mountain Protecting Elder still wanted to say something, but
he kept his mouth closed.
1213
Lin Feng was really lucky.
Lin Feng smiled, he didn’t care about what the Mountain Protecting Elder thought, Lin Feng wanted to
refuse anyway.
But thinking about Meng Qing and his son, he had the feeling he had no choice.
“Alright, I accept. But I have to be free to travel. I don’t want to stay in Sword Mountain all the time
without traveling. Also, Sword Mountain can’t force me to do anything. However, if Sword Mountain is
ever in danger, I will do my best to protect the sect.”
“That’s perfect. I don’t need you to do anything, anyway. You’re one of us now, so even if anything
happened with Deng Jia again, for example, you’re one of us.” the leader smiled. He was really happy on
the inside, but he didn’t show it.
Lin Feng smiled. This old man was good at scheming.
“Alright, go to the Sword Tower. Elders, follow. Lin Feng, you can go to the eighth floor this time if you
wish. You will find many godly skills there. You’ll love them, but don’t be too greedy though, okay? Haha!”
the old man laughed. The golden lights around him flared, and he disappeared.
Half‐Godly Emperors are really terrifying, thought Lin Feng when he saw the old man disappear. The
difference between a Half-Godly Emperor and a cultivator of the very top of the nine Holy Spirit Emperor
layer was huge, a Half-Godly Emperor could easily kill the other.
“Let’s go,” said Lin Feng, bringing Meng Qing along. He glanced at Lin Zhe Tian, and they flitted in the
direction of the Sword Tower.
The Mountain Protecting Elder and the Elder of Punishments sighed. The two best elders of Sword
Mountain had become Lin Feng’s footmen, that was both funny and sad at the same time.
“Let’s go, old pal,” said the Mountain Protecting Elder sighed, and they followed.
The Elder of Punishments glanced at him, annoyed too. The Mountain Protecting Elder was probably
happier than him because his disciple was slowly growing up and had defeated Tu Su, so now Lin Zhe
Tian could be considered the strongest of the ten top disciples.
The old dude was good at pretending.
——
Half an hour later, Lin Feng, Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian were on the fifth floor of the Sword Tower. The
Qi was ice-cold, a few hundreds of degrees below zero.
1214
Meng Qing stretched out her elegant hand and grabbed the Thousand Frost Feather Fan, which was the
size of a mirror, snowy white and ice-cold. Instantly terrifyingly cold energies filled the room, and she
instantly dropped it, a thick layer of ice on her face. Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian glanced at each other and
smiled wryly.
“Dad, mom is super strong!” said Lin Zhe Tian. He had always known his father was extremely strong, but
he had never really thought of his mother in terms of strength.
“I know, right? She defeated Lu Li in a few strikes, can you imagine?” said Lin Fen, grinning shamelessly.
Lin Zhe Tian nodded calmly, and then looked at the flight of stairs.
“Dad, let’s go up, mom is fine here.”
“Alright, good. Your mom has absorbed spiritual snow Qi, so she’ll make the fan submit sooner or later,”
Lin Feng agreed. He headed to the sixth floor with his son.
On the sixth floor, Lin Feng sensed Meng Tian Lü’s Qi, but Meng Tian Lü didn’t show up and Lin Feng
didn’t ask him to, either. Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian continued to the seventh floor.
“Dad, I obtained my godly skill here,” said Lin Zhe Tian, looking at the seventh floor with mixed feelings.
There were so many items and standard godly skills in there.
Lin Feng slowly nodded. Lin Feng knew Lin Zhe Tian had been on the seventh floor. If Lin Feng hadn’t
found the letter, what would have happened to Lin Zhe Tian? He might not even have learned his son was
in Sword Mountain!
Dazzling Golden Seal Formula, 87th best godly skill. It’s quite impressive, thought Lin Feng, recalling Lin
Zhe Tian’s battle against Tu Su. That godly skill was really impressive.
“Dad, do you have any godly skills? I can transmit it to you if you want it,” said Lin Zhe Tian, frowning in
thought. He had never seen his father use a superior godly skill, Lin Feng had only used a standard godly
skill against Deng Jia.
Lin Feng burst into laughter, he even had tears in his eyes. Did he need his son’s godly skill?
“Zhe Tian, I will transmit a godly skill to you some other day. You will become even stronger. You can’t
comprehend it yet,” Lin Feng smiled.
Lin Zhe Tian pulled a long face. His father underestimated him, what kind of godly skill couldn’t he
understand?
“Tell me what your godly skill is, dad,” said Lin Zhe Tian.
1215
Lin Feng frowned…
1216
Chapter 299 ‐ Mara Nirvana Formula!
Chapter 299: Mara Nirvana Formula!
Edited by RED
…then burst into laughter when he saw his son’s face. He raised his hand and some energies appeared
and surrounded Lin Feng: the Birth of a Buddha. Lin Zhe Tian was astonished when he saw it.
That Qi was absolutely terrifying. Lin Zhe Tian could imagine what it would have been like if he were one
of Lin Feng’s enemies.
He swallowed. Lin Zhe Tian looked at Lin Feng’s energies and said, “Dad, what kind of godly skill is that?”
“Birth of a Buddha, the ninth godly skill,” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly.
Lin Zhe Tian swallowed in astonishment. He looked at his father in admiration. Ninth godly skill! It was
hard to imagine.
“Dad, you’re fucking amazing!” said Lin Zhe Tian, his eyes wide.
Lin Feng burst into laughter and recalled his energies. Then, he showed off his Great Buddha Formula too,
the seventh floor started shaking as if it were on the verge of collapse. Of course, it wasn’t going to
happen.
“This and the Birth of a Buddha…?” said Lin Zhe Tian. He was astonished. The Qi Lin Feng had just
released was very similar to the Qi of the previous skill, but the process was different.
“Yes, the Birth of a Buddha is also known as the Little Buddha Formula. This one is the Buddha Formula.
When combined, they’re probably as strong as the top skills.”
“Dad, you’re so amazing. I will never catch up or even surpass you,” said Lin Zhe Tian, pretending to pout.
Of course, he wasn’t, he was happy for his father and proud of him.
Lin Feng tapped Zhe Tian’s shoulder and smiled patiently. “Don’t worry. It takes a lot of work and luck to
become a strong cultivator. Who knows? You may obtain some even better skills in the future.”
“Hehe, right, maybe in the future, I’ll obtain some godly skills of the top ten!” smiled Lin Zhe Tian.
“Come with me to the eighth floor, son, we may find something interesting.” said Lin Feng. His eyes
gleamed as he ran to the eighth floor.
Lin Zhe Tian looked determined and followed his father.
1217
——
The eighth floor was even smaller, less than a hundred square meters. There were shelves made of red
sandalwood. There were medium-level godly imperial weapons, swords, daggers, spears, knives… but
medium-level godly imperial weapons were useless for Lin Feng.
As for Lin Zhe Tian, his golden seal was also a medium-level godly imperial weapon, and he didn’t need to
replace it.
“Dad, look over there, there are many standard godly skills,” said Lin Zhe Tian, pointing at a shelf.
Lin Feng walked over to the shelf and looked at the standard godly skills. The standard godly skills on the
seventh floor were satisfyingly good, but these were just surprising.
“Snow Pupil Formula?” Lin Zhe Tian put his hand on a thick book, his eyes gleaming.
Lin Feng also looked at it. His son had a good sense of judgement. Lin Zhe Tian had grown up in the Snow
Clan, he had become a king of the new generation, and he loved such skills and techniques as the Snow
Pupil Formula.
“Memorize it, it could be useful,” agreed Lin Feng. Lin Zhe Tian was a hundred years old, he knew what to
do.
Lin Zhe Tian nodded and closed his eyes. Many ancient words appeared and penetrated into his celestial
spirit.
After a short time, Lin Zhe Tian opened his eyes again and smiled in satisfaction. He put the book back
onto the shelf. He would also be able to transmit it to others at some point.
“Dad, look at that black box,” said Lin Zhe Tian, turning around. There was a big box, about thirty
centimeters square, black, and demon Qi surrounded it. It subtly repelled those looking at it.
Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. The Qi of the box was very powerful, no weaker than his own demon Qi, and
it wasn’t weaker than Mara-Deva’s demon Qi, either.
Lin Feng didn’t act blindly without thinking. He first tried to establish a small link between his own
demon Qi and the demon Qi of the box. He could sense a Qi from the netherworld. Lin Feng frowned and
spoke out.
Lin Feng’s voice sounded like the voice of an ancient demon. The Qi of the box started shaking. Even
though it was subtle, Lin Zhe Tian understood what was going on, impressed by his father.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and released demon Qi, which surrounded the demon box. Lin Feng then
pressured the box, and an ancient black book appeared in front of him, trying to escape.
1218
“What can I do to make you submit?” said Lin Feng, smiling icily. His energy pressed down on the book
with deadly force, and he dragged it to him.
Lin Feng stretched out his left hand and grabbed the book as it was trying to escape, and it finally gave up
and submitted.
Lin Feng, scanning over the terrifying demon words on the cover.
“Mara Nirvana Formula, standard godly skill, high-level?”
“High-level? What’s going on, dad?” asked Lin Zhe Tian when he saw the words.
“Maybe it’s a bit more powerful than a standard godly skill, but less powerful than a real godly skill?” said
Lin Feng. He wasn’t sure, either. He could only guess.
He looked at the book. Actually, it was easy to see that this book was extremely powerful.
“Dad, will you read it?” asked Lin Zhe Tian. He couldn’t wait to see the contents. He was Lin Feng’s son, so
he naturally had an affinity with demon energies as well. Lin Zhe Tian’s demon Qi was actually quite
powerful, but less than his gold, space and time, and snow Dao.
Lin Feng looked thoughtful, but then nodded and opened the book.
Lights flashed, and a strident sound went off. Lin Feng punched the book, and tore it open. Some small
black jewels appeared and fell down. There were at least a dozen of them.
“What’s this?” asked Lin Zhe Tian, grabbing a small black jewel.
Lin Feng glanced at the crystals. “If I’m not mistaken, those must be demon crystals made of demon
intent. They are useful for people who want to improve their demon energies.”
“Dad, will you absorb them, then?” Lin Zhe Tian asked. Lin Feng would probably become stronger if he
did.
Lin Feng shook his head and smiled indifferently, “It’s not as easy as you think. Even though these jewels
contain demon Qi, it’s already very weak and it wouldn’t be very useful for me. But if you can absorb
them, your demon Qi will probably increase a lot,” said Lin Feng, giving the demon crystals to Lin Zhe
Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian immediately grabbed them. How could he refuse a gift from his father?
Lin Feng then looked at the Mara Nirvana Formula’s contents, which made him shiver.
“It’s a good standard godly skill, it was probably as good as the 80th-90th best standard godly skills.
1219
“Son, let’s study the contents and then practice together,” said Lin Feng. He was quite happy to share the
best things of Sword Mountain with his son.
1220
Chapter 300 ‐ Leaving the Tower, Danger in
Sword Mountain?
Chapter 300: Leaving the Tower, Danger in Sword Mountain?
Edited by RED
Lin Zhe Tian and Lin Feng studied the contents of the Mara Nirvana Formula, which was much more
powerful than the Chiliocosm of the Great Tao. It took Lin Feng ten minutes to understand the content
properly, and the Dao associated with it. As for Lin Zhe Tian, even though he wasn’t as strong as Lin Feng
in terms of cultivation level, his comprehensive abilities weren’t any worse than his dad’s.
When Lin Feng opened his eyes, Lin Zhe Tian was already standing. He was very satisfied. Lin Zhe Tian
was really talented, as expected. He was possibly even more talented than Lin Feng
“I won, dad, hehe!” Lin Zhe Tian grinned. Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he was happy for his son.
“Come on, let’s go out,” said Lin Feng sighed. He looked at the flight of stairs which led to the ninth floor,
but didn’t go up. He respected Sword Mountain’s rules. He was already very happy that he had the
occasion to come up to the eighth floor.
Even though there were probably genuine godly skills on the ninth floor, he already had the Buddha
Formula, he didn’t need more godly skills urgently.
Lin Zhe Tian followed Lin Feng and they went back through the seventh, sixth, and fifth floors.
The fifth floor wasn’t cold anymore. Meng Qing was standing there, waiting for Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian.
When they arrived, she looked relieved.
“How did it go? Did you take the Thousand Frost Feather Fan?” asked Lin Feng, worried for. Meng Qing
smiled and stretched out her graceful hand, and the Thousand Frost Feather Fan appeared. It looked like
a sharp arched blade which could lacerate the universe.
“Mom, you’re super strong!” said Lin Zhe Tian smiled. Meng Qing had managed to take the high-level
godly imperial weapon, she was really strong. Lin Feng didn’t have a high-level godly imperial weapon
yet, and she did, so she had reached that goal before him.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything about that, though. Meng Qing wanted to become a peerless cultivator, and
Lin Feng supported her. Sometimes, she would surpass him!
Meng Qing was very talented, no less talented than Lin Feng. But after Lin Feng had started rising back in
the days, she had preferred taking care of him to practicing cultivation. Now, Meng Qing wanted to
become stronger, and Lin Feng didn’t mind.
1221
“What did you obtain?” asked Meng Qing, looking at Lin Zhe Tian. Lin Feng was a bit annoyed, as since
they had reunited, it was like Meng Qing cared more about Lin Zhe Tian than him.
But Lin Feng couldn’t be jealous of his own son, so he quickly thought about something else.
“Zhe Tian obtained the Snow Pupil Formula, and I the Mara Nirvana Formula, both are standard godly
skills,” Lin Feng replied calmly.
Meng Qing was surprised, and asked Lin Zhe Tian, “You obtained the Snow Pupil Formula?”
“Yes, mom. It’s perfect for me,” said Lin Zhe Tian. Meng Qing was stupefied and sighed.
“You’re lucky, my little Tian. It was precisely the godly skill I was looking for, or more precisely, the
incomplete godly skill,” Meng Qing smiled.
Lin Feng was startled. If Lin Zhe Tian managed to obtain the full version, it’d be a true godly skill. But
finding the whole book would be difficult.
“Mom, what do you mean?” asked Lin Zhe Tian.
“I am the only heir of the Snow Region, and the Snow Region had three precious treasures. I already have
the first one, it’s the spiritual snow Qi. The second one is the Thousand Frost Feather Fan, I have it too
now. And the last one…”
“Is the Snow Pupil Formula?” Lin Zhe Tian finished her sentence.
“Yes, indeed, it’s the Snow Pupil Formula, but it’s cut into two now. Miss Snow took one part. I have no
idea where the other part is, but it seems that you found the part Miss Snow had taken,” said Meng Qing.
She was happy, she had already found two things Miss Snow had taken away back in the days.
But Meng Qing still wondered what the connection between Miss Snow and the leader of Sword Mountain
was. Why were Miss Snow’s item hidden in the Sword Tower?
“Don’t worry, mom. I will do my best to find the other part someday.” said Lin Zhe Tian, clenching his
fists.
Meng Qing nodded.
“Alright, let’s go out. The elders must be bored to death after waiting for so long,” said Lin Feng, smiling
wryly.
Meng Qing looked at Lin Feng angrily, then grabbed Lin Zhe Tian’s hand and headed to the stairs.
Lin Zhe Tian glanced at Lin Feng mockingly. Lin Feng clenched his fists and shook them at his son.
1222
Lin Zhe Tian laughed and left the tower with Meng Qing, leaving Lin Feng behind.
When the family came out, there was not a soul in sight. The Qi in Sword Mountain was even strange and
oppressive.
“Oh no, something must have happened in Sword Mountain.” said Lin Feng. He had enough experience to
know there was something wrong.
Even if it was no disaster, there were problems, definitely. Otherwise, there would have been people
around the tower somewhere.
At that moment, they heard a gong, and an ancient Qi rolled in waves.
When Lin Feng, Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian heard the gong, Lin Zhe Tian was suddenly alarmed. He
shouted, “Dad, mom, someone has invaded Sword Mountain! It’s the alarm of Sword Mountain! When the
disciples hear that, they must gather to the main kwoon!
“I am a disciple of Sword Mountain, I must go!” said Lin Zhe Tian anxiously. Meng Qing looked worried,
but Lin Zhe Tian ignored her and flew away.
“Little Tian…” Meng Qing wanted to hold him back, but Lin Zhe Tian disappeared.
Lin Feng nodded. Lin Zhe Tian was right.
“Meng Qing, let’s go and see too. Sword Mountain has been good to us. We can’t let anyone harm Little
Tian!” said Lin Feng icily. He flew away, Meng Qing following him.
——
There was an ocean of people, hundreds of thousands, already gathered at the kwoon of Sword Mountain.
The area was at least ten thousand square meters in size.
In the center of the kwoon were the Mountain Protecting Elder, the Elder of Punishments, and the
Cabinet Protecting Elder, and Elder Li Jian was there, too. The four vice leaders were also present. The
eight of them glared at two people in black like a tiger eyeing its prey.
One of them was on a demon beast, which kept howling as if it wanted to devour the crowd. He had a veil
on his face and was surrounded by a misty demon light. His Qi kept rising to the skies. Even the Elder of
Punishments looked scared.
Half-Godly Emperor. The elders of Sword Mountain looked extremely worried.
The other one was already wearing black clothes, but had no veil. He looked confident and completely at
ease and unrestrained. He wasn’t very old, he looked like a thirty-year old, but nobody could know his
real age.
1223
Eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He was also quite strong.
“Why did you come to Sword Mountain?” asked the Elder of Punishments icily.
The disciples of all looked furious when they heard the Elder of Punishments and released Qi along with
him. Even the Qi of the man on the beast disappeared in that ocean of Qi.
“Hehe, my disciple and I are independent cultivators. We came here to see how strong the leader of
Sword Mountain is, where is he?”
1224
Chapter 301 ‐ Mysterious Men in Black
Chapter 301: Mysterious Men in Black
Edited by RED
“Dear friends, thank you for coming but I am afraid I have to ask you to leave,” the Elder of Punishments
said to the man in black.
The atmosphere suddenly became very heavy. One could hear people breathing. The Elder of
Punishments was staring at the man in black vigilantly in case he attacked.
However, when the man in black saw everybody looked nervous, he smiled icily and touched his mask.
He said slowly, “Since it’s that way, I would like to ask the leader of Sword Mountain to choose a member
of Sword Mountain to fight against my disciple. I’ve heard that there were precious treasures in the
Sword Cabinet and the Sword Tower. Let’s put some at stake, what do you think?”
“A bet?” When the Elder of Punishments, the Mountain Protecting Elder and the other elders heard that,
they pulled long faces, and the Elder of Punishments continued, “Please leave, Your Excellency!”
However, the Elder of Punishments didn’t have time to say anything else, there was a loud explosion and
the Elder of Punishments was blown away, coughing blood. He crashed into a building violently. The
crowd swallowed and looked at the man in black, who was taking his fist back.
That was how terrifying a Half-Godly Emperor was. One punch and he could blow a cultivator of the ninth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer away easily.
When the Mountain Protecting Elder, the Cabinet Protecting Elder, and Elder Li Jian saw the Elder of
Punishments, they all stood up and looked at the man in black clothes icily.
However, the man smiled coldly and shrugged indifferently. “I thought the elders of Sword Mountain
were extremely strong. I was wrong.
“Since your leader isn’t willing to come out, we will definitely do the bet, whether you want it or not,” said
the man in blacks. He raised his head and said icily, “Some of your disciples are still arriving, eh? They
didn’t come over before? How lazy!” shouted the man in black, throwing a hand at Lin Zhe Tian, who was
just arriving.
“Oh no, my disciple is going to get hurt!” shouted the Mountain Protecting Elder when he saw that. He
jumped in Lin Zhe Tian’s direction.
The hand shadow slapped the Mountain Protecting Elder’s chest and smashed him away like a leaf. He
was thrown a thousand meters away, and crashed through a dozen buildings before finally hitting the
ground. His face was as white as a sheet of paper.
1225
Lin Feng and Meng arrived as well and saw the elder. “Mountain Protecting Elder, you!”
Their expressions changed. A cultivator of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer had been injured like that
meant Sword Mountain was really in danger.
When the Mountain Protecting Elder saw Lin Feng, he was delighted, but at the same time he was scared
and worried.
“Lin Feng, someone wants to injure Zhe Tian!” said the Mountain Protecting Elder grinding his teeth.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing looked grim. How could he let anyone injure his son?
“Let’s go!” shouted Lin Feng, flashing towards the kwoon.
Meng Qing looked furious and flew to Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian’s face was really pale. He was oppressed by the Qi, and didn’t know what was happening in
Sword Mountain, either.
“What’s going on?” asked Lin Feng, landed in front of Lin Zhe Tian.
“Dad, that guy in black clothes is terrifying,” said Lin Zhe Tian gravely. That guy had attacked him without
saying anything.
“He’s a… Half-Godly Emperor?” Lin Feng’s eyes were wide.
No wonder Sword Mountain had hit the gong, they were really in danger. But why had those people come
to Sword Mountain? The leader of Sword Mountain was also a Half-Godly Emperor. If he had come there,
the man in black clothes wouldn’t have dared act so arrogantly, right?
“That Qi is demon Qi?” Lin Feng narrowed his eyes. The man had a terrifying demon Qi. Lin Feng was
amazed to see a demon cultivator who had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
When Lin Feng arrived, many people looked at him. He hadn’t gone unnoticed these days in Sword
Mountain, especially after he had that short fight against Deng Jia. He had become even more famous
thanks to that.
Deng Jia looked at Lin Feng darkly, clenching his fists. If the man in black clothes wasn’t there, he might
have attacked Lin Feng.
Suddenly, Deng Jia remembered the man’s proposition, and smiled icily, “Dear friends, since you want to
have a bet, easy, you choose your disciple, and we choose an ordinary elder, alright?”
1226
“Ordinary?” repeated the man in black clothes, nodding indifferently. Deng Jia was one of the four vice-
leaders, he had influence in Sword Mountain. “Alright, so please tell us who you chose,” said the man in
black clothes, smiling mockingly.
His disciple was a cultivator of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, but he was not weaker than a
cultivator of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
All the disciples of Sword Mountain looked confused. What was Deng Jia thinking? He was one of the vice
elders, however, so nobody would dare go against his orders anyway.
But Lin Feng looked grim, he knew Deng Jia was thinking of him.
As expected, Deng Jia talked. “Elder Lin Feng, will you show your support for Sword Mountain and show
these guests how strong we are?”
Deng Jia looked at Lin Feng mockingly.
Everybody’s expression suddenly changed. Many people suddenly found Deng Jia despicable. They all
knew that there were tensions between Lin Feng and Deng Jia, and what the latter was doing wasn’t in
the interest of Sword Mountain, it was meant to serve his own selfish personal interests.
The Elder of Punishments, the Mountain Protecting Elder, and the others all looked at Deng Jia furiously,
but nobody knew what to say against him. Lin Feng had really become an elder of Sword Mountain and
Deng Jia wasn’t doing anything to harm Sword Mountain, what could they say?
Thinking about that, the Elder of Punishments was angry at the Leader of Sword Mountain, who had
made Lin Feng an elder in Sword Mountain. Because of him, Lin Feng had to fight a battle he couldn’t win.
“What? Elder Lin Feng, aren’t you willing to fight? I see, so Sword Mountain…” Deng Jia began when he
saw Lin Feng remaining silent. He pretended to look alarmed and saddened. At the same time, he took
advantage of that situation to make everyone think Lin Feng didn’t care about Sword Mountain.
But he didn’t have time to finish, Lin Feng interrupted him immediately.
“Deng Jia, don’t try and use tricks, everyone will despise you even more. Aren’t you on Sword Mountain’s
side? Anyway, no need to listen to your bullshit. I’ll go and fight.”
Lin Feng moved, his Qi erupting around him. When Deng Jia saw that, he was unhappy, because he was
standing there on the ground, and Lin Feng was now a hundred meters above him in the sky.
He was provoking him!
“You want to die!”
1227
1228
Chapter 302 ‐ Lin Feng vs. Mo Zi
Chapter 302: Lin Feng vs. Mo Zi
Edited by RED
When Deng Jia saw how Lin Feng behaved, he was furious. Who the hell did Lin Feng think he was? He
was just a piece of trash trying to rise relying on Sword Mountain, in his opinion. Even though he was
25th on the Gods List, nobody knew how he had killed Feng Yi Yuan.
That kind of guy dared provoke him, a vice leader? He really wanted to die!
“Hehe, interesting, very interesting. He doesn’t give a vice leader face, I like that kind of person,” said the
man in black when he saw Lin Feng looking at Deng Jia disdainfully, smiling broadly.
When Lin Feng saw the man’s expression, he turned serious. Half-Godly Emperors were dangerous. Lin
Feng had already seen how terrifying the Three Gods were. The Assassin God could easily kill any
cultivator of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. But the man in front of him didn’t seem as
strong as the Assassin God, but he could still pose a threat to the leader of Sword Mountain.
“Hmph, Lin Feng, aren’t you going to fight? You want to cause Sword Mountain’s destruction?” shouted
Deng Jia after hearing the man in black clothes mockery.
Lin Feng looked at Deng Jia and narrowed his eyes, which were filled with killing intent.
The energies in Lin Feng’s eyes were deadly and sharp, they instantly made Deng Jia shudder with fear. It
was humiliating to be scared of a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“After this, I will teach you a good lesson! Otherwise, you’ll continue acting arrogantly. I can’t tolerate
that!” said Deng Jia icily.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly and replied, “I think exactly the same way as you! Hehe!”
“You have a glib tongue. Hmph!” shouted Deng Jia, grinding his teeth.
Lin Feng flashed to the center of the kwoon. The voices of all the members of Sword Mountain resonated
all across Sword Mountain.
“Elder Lin Feng, good luck! Destroy them!”
“Elder Lin Feng, good luck! Destroy them!”
1229
Everybody shouting in unison, Deng Jia looked furious. Lin Feng had been there for such a short time, and
everybody liked him already? What he didn’t understand was that the crowd shouted even louder to
make him angry, because people were angry with what he had said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled at the disciples of Sword Mountain. Sword Mountain was good to him. Patriarch Zi Jian’s
sect was a good one, no wonder they were part of the Group of Six.
“Master, please have your disciple come up,” said Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist.
The man was surprised. Lin Feng didn’t fear him? Interesting, very interesting… Wait, wait… Lin Feng…
Hehe! That’s the young man who killed Feng Yi Yuan, 25th on the Gods List, not bad. But thinking he can
compete with my disciple proves he does not have a proper measure of himself, thought the man in black.
Demon energies emerged from his celestial spirit and rolled in waves around him.
“Mo Zi, go,” ordered the man in black clothes.
His disciple raised his left hand and a sharp short sword appeared, carvings of dragons on the blade.
Demon Qi emerged from it and dashed to the skies, and the whole kwoon became dark. The demon
energy instantly blotted out the sky.
“High-level godly imperial weapon?” Lin Feng was stunned when he saw Mo Zi’s weapon. He had no high-
level godly imperial weapon.
As Lin Feng looked pensive, someone shouted, “Little friend, take my sword.” Elder Li Jian raised his hand
and a blue light flashed, like a dragon had been streaking across the sky.
A two-meter long sword appeared before Lin Feng. Lin Feng grabbed it and suddenly sensed a powerful
strength emerge. It was swift, like several suns had appeared in the sky.
“High-level godly imperial weapon, Heart-Based Sword!” said Elder Li Jian, smiling and stroking his
beard. He had faith in his precious sword.
Heart-Based Sword? So the sword reacted differently depending a person’s particular strength or state of
mind?
Thinking about that, Lin Feng released brightness strength and condensed it into the Heart-Based Sword.
White lights flashed within the blue lights diffused by the sword. More and more white light beams
blotted out the sky and it became dazzling.
Lin Feng looked extremely happy. That sword was perfect for his brightness strength. It adapted perfectly
to his state of mind.
Mo Zi glared at Lin Feng icily when he saw Lin Feng looking happy. In his eyes, Lin Feng couldn’t compete
with him, no matter what.
1230
“Can we start?” shouted Mo Zi, frowning impatiently.
“Of course!” replied Lin Feng, smiling icily. He moved forwards, holding the Heart-Based Sword firmly.
Mo Zi shouted, and a black demon dragon suddenly emerged and howled around him like millions of
dragons. The roaring of the dragons pushed a countless number of Sword Mountain’s disciples flying
away.
As if it wasn’t enough, the demon dragon which had appeared grew larger and larger, until it reached a
hundred zhang in length. It glared at Lin Feng ferociously.
“It’s over, little man!” said Mo Zi, sneering mockingly. He couldn’t believe that Lin Feng could defeat him.
He didn’t even think Lin Feng could withstand a single attack.
“Bad luck, will Elder Lin Feng lose?”
“What should we do?”
“I knew we shouldn’t have let him fight. He’s going to die quickly. Hmph!”
“Why didn’t you go yourself, then?”
Sword Mountain’s disciples were all talking. The atmosphere was tense and agitated.
The Elder of Punishments and the others elders looked worried. If Lin Feng lost, would Sword Mountain
have to give a precious item from the Sword Tower or the Sword Cabinet?
“Mom, dad, he…!” Lin Zhe Tian was extremely worried. His dad was extremely strong, but Mo Zi wasn’t an
ordinary cultivator.
“Don’t worry, your dad won’t lose,” said Meng Qing, touching Lin Zhe Tian’s shoulder and smiling
indifferently.
How could Lin Feng lose?
“Little man, kneel down now and I’ll spare your life,” said Mo Zi loftily. The hundred zhang dragon above
his head was staring at Lin Feng. If Mo Zi gave the dragon the order to devour Lin Feng, what would
happen? Lin Feng had to admit that that guy was extremely strong too.
“Hehe, it’s a bit too early for you to say that, isn’t it?” Lin Feng replied indifferently. He clenched his fists,
and the atmosphere instantly changed. Lin Feng jumped and reached the clouds.
Qi rolled and whistled behind him. At the same time, a hundred-zhang black shadow slowly appeared.
“That’s father’s Nine-Headed Dragon cultivation spirit?”
1231
1232
Chapter 303 ‐ Deng Jia Pisses Everybody Off!
Chapter 303: Deng Jia Pisses Everybody Off!
Edited by RED
“How come father is using his spirit?” Lin Zhe Tian was stunned. People didn’t use their cultivation spirit
in the Continent of the Gods, it was almost useless here.
When Lin Feng used it, the Nine-Headed Sky-Destroying Dragon, that kind of spirit was considered
extraordinary in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
When Lin Feng released his spirit, many people were astonished. Most of them had never seen a spirit.
Only a few people there knew there was a lower world called the Continent of the Nine Clouds where
people used cultivation spirits.
Lin Feng raised his arms, and the nine-headed dragon spirit flew towards Mo Zi’s demon dragon
fearlessly.
The two gigantic beasts collided, and the whole kwoon shook violently. Craters and fissures appeared
everywhere as energies exploded. Many people paled at the apocalypse.
The Elder of Punishments was astonished. Lin Feng and Mo Zi’s battle was fierce and powerful. If he had
been the one fighting, he would have been severely injured.
Had Lin Feng surpassed them already?
Everybody was astonished. Even the Half-Godly Emperor in black frowned, astonished by Lin Feng’s
strength. Lin Feng was definitely qualified to fight against his disciple!
The terrifying strength disappeared. Lin Feng and Mo Zi’s silhouettes reappeared. They both were in a
bad shape. Lin Feng’s black robe was torn, his face was pale, and his mouth was bleeding.
Mo Zi looked even worse, some of his muscles were clearly visible from his wounds. He had nearly blown
apart!
Blood dripped from his mouth. He looked at Lin Feng warily, without mockery.
“Hehe! You pushed me to this extreme, you can be proud of yourself. But now you’re going to die!”
snarled Mo Zi, narrowing his eyes and sneering. His demon Qi filled the air. Everybody saw a terrifying
demon coalesce.
Mo Zi raised his arms, his muscles twitching. Two blood-red lights shot up to the skies. An evil Qi
appeared and thickened, smelling like death.
1233
However, Lin Feng liked that kind of death Qi. It made him more confident, because his death Dao
improved when he faced death Qi.
“Blood Demon Birth, Absorption of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation!” Mo Zi ground out in a deep
voice. The whole kwoon turned red.
Many people released pure Qi to protect themselves and retreated at the same time.
The blood-red lights contained demon energy, and set the blood to boiling. People had no choice but to
dodge the attack.
“Sixty-fifth attack on the Godly Skills’ List, Blood Demon Birth! Let’s see if you can withstand this attack!”
Mo Zi sneered.
“As you wish!” Lin Feng replied coolly. He flashed ahead, his eyes bloodshot, demon energies rolling
around him. His demon corpse Qi was extremely thick. The demon Qi Mo Zi had released was instantly
completely oppressed by Lin Feng’s demon corpse Qi!
“What’s this?” Mo Zi’s expression suddenly changed. This young man was also a demon cultivator?
Mo Zi’s teacher was astonished as well. He looked excited and murmured, “Could it be that he’s a fourth
generation top-class demon cultivator?”
“Hmph, an empty show of strength, how could you stop my godly skill?” spat Mo Zi, laughing loudly. He
opened his arms and blood-red energies surged out. The absorbing strength absorbed sunlight and the
kwoon became very dark.
“An empty show of strength? Hehe, we’ll see!” answered Lin Feng, shaking his head in amusement. He
raised his left hand and the Heart-Based Sword hummed, giving rise to millions of demons howling and
wailing.
“Demon Corpse Determination, Punished Heart!” shouted Lin Feng. His demon voice made the kwoon
tremble once again. The color of the Heart-Based Sword changed to blood-red. The demon corpse Qi
pulsed, the Heart-Based Sword shook and whistled, then flew towards Mo Zi’s chest at incredible speed.
Mo Zi’s expression changed drastically. The Heart-Based Sword was extremely powerful and the demon
corpse Qi was even scarier. It instantly pierced through his godly skill.
“Die!” shouted Mo Zi furiously. At the same time, he raised his sword, and his demon dragon howled again
and appeared in front of him.
A cutting sound spread through the air and the gigantic demon dragon disappeared.
“I will kill you!” Mo Zi was really furious. He had traveled to so many places in the Continent of the Gods
with his teacher. He had challenged many people and he had never lost, the worst result had been a draw.
1234
But now, he realized he didn’t have the advantage against Lin Feng, a cultivator weaker than him by two
cultivation layers!
He was panicking, and as he did, he grew more and more worried.
When the man in black clothes saw that, he shook his head. He already knew how the battle was going to
end.
As he closed his eyes, Lin Feng jumped forwards, grabbed his Heart-Based Sword, and released a space
and time cage around Mo Zi.
Mo Zi screamed and threw his blade, trying to cut the space and time cage, but Lin Feng was quicker. He
landed on Mo Zi’s shoulders, there was a cutting sound, Mo Zi coughed blood and was hurled away as his
blade went flying.
A fifty-meter crater appeared on the kwoon with a boom.
“Alright, Elder Lin Feng won!”
“Awesome, Elder Lin Feng!”……
All the disciples of Sword Mountain were excited. Nothing mattered anymore, now that Elder Lin Feng
had won. They all felt even more determined in front of someone like Lin Feng.
The Elder of Punishments, the Mountain Protecting Elder, and Elder Li Jian all smiled. Lin Feng had won.
They weren’t going to have to hand over some precious treasures of the Sword Tower and the Sword
Cabinet. Sword Mountain hadn’t lost any face.
Deng Jia looked furious. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng could win, and he hadn’t thought everybody would
be so happy after his victory.
“Enough! It was just a stupid battle! What the hell is wrong with you? Shut the hell up everyone!” shouted
Deng Jia furiously. He couldn’t control himself anymore. Everybody suddenly stopped talking. However,
the disciples looked at Deng Jia in cold reproof.
If only a few disciples had looked at him that way, he would have killed them without the least hesitation.
However, tens of thousands of disciples were looking at him like that, he had infuriated everybody. It
made him pale.
Just a small competition?
If Lin Feng had lost, they would have lost face and they would have lost precious treasures of the Sword
Tower and the Sword Cabinet.
Deng Jia was furious at himself, he had gone crazy because of Lin Feng.
1235
“I didn’t mean it that way, I am naturally very happy that Lin Feng won,” said Deng Jia after remaining
silent for a few seconds.
1236
Chapter 304 ‐ Preparation for the Gods List
Competition?
Chapter 304: Preparation for the Gods List Competition?
Edited by RED
However, when Deng Jia said that, the disciples of Sword Mountain still looked at him angrily, some of
them even sarcastically. He looked even glummer, and didn’t dare add anything.
The Elder of Punishments looked at Deng Jia and smiled icily. Deng Jia had talked foolishly, and now all
the disciples of Sword Mountain had even more esteem for Lin Feng.
Once the leader knew about that, things would definitely change in Sword Mountain.
The Mountain Protecting Elder and Elder Li Jian glanced at one another. They both looked unhappy. Deng
Jia had infuriated everybody in Sword Mountain.
All the elders looked angry, but they didn’t dare say anything because Deng Jia was one of the four vice
leaders.
The defeated Mo Zi’s whole body felt extremely sore. He struggled to stand, wiping the blood off his
mouth with his sleeve, and looked at Lin Feng. He nodded and went back to the man in black clothes
Lin Feng glanced at Mo Zi. He had the impression Mo Zi wasn’t a bad person after all, he was just proud…
but why did he act that way during battles?
Lin Feng turned his attention to Mo Zi’s teacher. Mo Zi’s teacher looked at his disciple icily, so Lin Feng
understood.
“Not bad, young man. With the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, you defeated Mo Zi, not
bad. Your name is Lin Feng?” asked the man in black cheerfully.
Lin Feng bowed hand over fist and said, “Indeed, I am Lin Feng.”
“Oh? So you’re the young man the Assassin God wanted to recruit as a disciple but you refused?” the man
in black looked surprised.
“Yes, that was me,” Lin Feng replied honestly. There were some things everybody knew in the Continent
of the Gods.
1237
“Haha, poor Assassin God, he has never recruited a disciple, and when he finally had the opportunity to
recruit one, he failed.”
Lin Feng didn’t think his answer would make the man in black clothes burst into satisfied laughter.
“Young man, will you become my disciple?”
Many people gaped when they heard that.
A second Half-Godly Emperor wanted to recruit Lin Feng as a disciple! Lin Feng would become even more
famous after this.
The man looked excited. He knew that such opportunities were rare for most people.
But as expected, Lin Feng shook his head. “I’m sorry, Master. I refused to become the Assassin God’s
disciple because I can’t become anyone else’s disciple.”
“Oh, I see. You’re stubborn, but I like that. You’re much stronger than many people who like to pretend,”
said the man. He looked disappointed, but he didn’t get angry.
“Lin Feng, Mo Zi is my third disciple. He defeated the thirteenth disciple of the Gods List recently, Qiu Ze,
so he replaced him on the list, and now that you’ve defeated him, you’re now thirteenth.
“But these were nonofficial battles, so the Gods Country won’t acknowledge your victories. Therefore, if
you want to be in the Gods List officially, you need to wait until the opening of the list. Keep it up, Lin
Feng!” said the man in black. He glanced around and looked at the top floor of the Sword Tower coldly,
while clenching his fists.
The Elder of Punishments and the other elders all clenched their fists. The atmosphere became tense.
“Hehe, don’t be nervous. Since my disciple lost, we’re going to leave. Lin Feng, my great and second
disciples will be there at the opening of the Gods List. They will naturally try to regain Mo Zi’s face,” man
in black sighed. He looked at the crowd of Sword Mountain disciples mockingly, his silhouette flickered,
and he disappeared. Mo Zi also disappeared.
All the oppressive energies disappeared from the kwoon. Many people sighed and looked at Lin Feng,
happy he had been there.
None of them would ever dare disrespect Lin Feng like Deng Jia had done.
Deng Jia looked at Lin Feng and ground his teeth. He wanted to crush Lin Feng, but that was impossible.
He rolled up his sleeves and left the kwoon.
Nobody paid attention to him.
1238
Suddenly, another terrifying Qi approached the kwoon, and everybody looked nervous again. However,
when the crowd saw golden lights, they all looked happy.
“Greetings, Leader!”
“Greetings, Leader!” The elders all cupped their fists in their other hands before their chests respectfully.
Even if the man in black came back, they wouldn’t be afraid, because their leader was back.
The old man looked at the disciples and elders in the kwoon, then glanced at the gong glumly.
“What happened?” asked the man angrily.
The Elder of Punishments knew that the leader would get angry, so he explained everything in full detail.
The old man’s expression changed drastically. He had just left for a few hours and a Half-Godly Emperor
had come to cause trouble? He had even threatened to steal things from their Sword Cabinet and Sword
Tower?
And Deng Jia had chosen Lin Feng at the most crucial moment!
“Lin Feng, little friend, thank you for your help. I can’t thank you enough, in the name of everybody in
Sword Mountain,” the old man smiled.
Lin Feng waved and said, “You’re exaggerating, Master. I am an elder in Sword Mountain now, so I had to
do it. I went to the Sword Tower twice already. It was worth it,” Lin Feng smiled.
When the old man heard that, he smiled broadly, and the atmosphere was much lighter.
“Haha! You’re right, I guess.” The old man bent forward and whispered, “From what you all told me, the
man in black must be the Demon God.”
“Demon God?” Lin Feng was surprised.
The Demon God was famous. Lin Feng had already heard about him; he was also a demon cultivator, after
all. In the Central Continent, outside of Gods’ City, there were many strong cultivators, including a Demon
God, but many people didn’t know whether he was already a genuine Godly Emperor or just a Half-Godly
Emperor.
“Yes, I must have guessed right, the Demon God,” said the old man, nodding icily. “Forget about him. Get
ready for the Preparation of the Gods List Competition…” said the old man, shaking his head and looking
to the eastern center of City of Gods.
“Preparation of the Gods List Competition?”
Many people looked serious, including Lin Feng.
1239
1240
Chapter 305 ‐ Going to the Du Hu Government
Chapter 305: Going to the Du Hu Government
Edited by RED
“Yes. After Lin Feng went to the Sword Tower, I went to the Du Hu Government, who is in charge of
organizing the event this time. The date and time are already fixed, too. It will start soon.”
He continued explaining the details to everybody.
Lin Feng knew about the Great Competition of the Gods List, but he had only heard of the Preparation of
the Gods List Competition briefly. But since the Leader had gone to the Du Hu Government especially for
that matter, it proved how important it was for Sword Mountain.
When the old man saw that everybody seemed puzzled, including Lin Feng, he smiled, “I know that you
are all asking yourselves about it. It’s the first round of the Preparation of the Gods List Competition.”
“The Gods Country must be trying some new things. Their goal is to add an extra selection layer for the
Gods Country. The top three candidates of the Preparation will find it easy to get into the Gods List.
“The Preparation of the Gods List Competition is divided into the preliminary part and the semi finals.
The disciples of the Group of Six don’t need to participate in the preliminary part, they can start straight
in the semifinals. People who come from other places need to do the preliminaries first. And of course,
there will be the final.
“The top three candidates of the Preparation of the Gods List Competition will then be qualified to
participate in the Great Competition of the Gods List. Everybody will watch the Great Competition of the
Gods List carefully. It will take place in half a month in Whistling Phoenix Mountain.”
“I know what you’re all thinking, isn’t Whistling Phoenix Mountain in charge of the Top-Class Great
Competition. Well, the competitions are connected now. This time, the Great Competition of the Gods List
will attract worldwide attention because the first one will become a champion holding two titles.”
said the old man. Everybody looked extremely excited, including the elders, a champion holding two
titles? How awesome! Everybody wished they could become the champion, the first one on the Gods List.
“Leader, who will participate in the Preparation of the Gods List Competition, and who will participate in
the Gods List Competition?” asked the Elder of Punishments, frowning and bowing hand over fist.
All the disciples looked at the old man. The leader of Sword Mountain was fair, and everybody would
accept his decision. He was the most qualified to choose the contestants.
1241
The old man knew what the Elder of Punishments meant, they needed to be certain so that all the
disciples would know for sure, many of them would feel anxious until they knew, and it would have an
impact of their cultivation.
“So, three people from Sword Mountain will participate in the Preparation of the Gods List Competition!
The first one will be Chen Zhan, the second one will be Xian Ling Er, and the last one will be…” he looked
at Lin Zhe Tian behind Lin Feng and said, “Lin Zhe Tian!”
“Pfew… me?”
Even though his expression didn’t change, he was really happy. This kind of event was a good way to
prove to the whole continent how strong he was. It also proved that he was strong enough to become as
strong as his parents.
Lin Feng already knew the old man was going to choose Lin Zhe Tian, as he had defeated a cultivator of
the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, Tu Su, with the strength of the third, after all. He was definitely
qualified!
But Lin Feng was surprised that Chen Zhan had been chosen though. Had he suddenly become much
stronger?
Lin Feng remembered Chen Zhan in the East during the Top-Class Great Competition in the Dark Palace.
Chen Zhan used to be much weaker than him, and now Lin Feng had broken through twice, so he was
probably much, much stronger than him.
Regarding Xian Ling Er, Lin Feng didn’t know who that was, but since that person had been chosen by the
old man to participate in the competition, it meant the old man had faith in them. Considering their name,
they were probably a woman…
“Elders, you can’t participate because you’re all a bit too, ahem, old…” said the old man. He was
embarrassed. He felt a bit guilty, too, but as the leader, he had to make the right decisions, not make
people happy.
Since the strongest cultivators of Sword Mountain were elders, for the great majority, they needed to
raise young people like Lin Zhe Tian, Chen Zhan, and so forth as quickly as possible.
When the disciples heard the leader, many of them were disappointed. Some people’s eyes even began to
tear up. Others started whispering.
Then suddenly someone shouted, “Leader, isn’t Elder Lin Feng young enough?”
“Right, Elder Lin Feng is extremely strong and still young! Won’t he participate in the Great Competition
of the Gods List?”
“Please choose Elder Lin Feng, leader! Please!”
1242
“Right, leader, please choose Lin Feng! Sword Mountain will appear dazzling with Elder Lin Feng, and
everybody will admire us!”
Suddenly, tens of thousands of disciples started shouting. The leader was stunned. Even though the
voices of all those disciples are the same time couldn’t make their territory shake, it was still incredible.
But the old man was even more surprised, because Lin Feng was already so popular in Sword Mountain
after such a short time.
The old man smiled at Lin Feng and then smiled wryly, “Elder Lin Feng, do you want to represent Sword
Mountain?”
“Of course I’d be happy too, but I think you didn’t mention me because I was already qualified to
participate in the main event, right?” Lin Feng smiled.
The old man nodded, “Indeed, because you defeated Feng Yi Yuan. You’re 25th on the list, so you can
participate. You don’t need to win your spot, but if you…”
“Alright, Master, I accept representing Sword Mountain,” said Lin Feng. He knew what the old man was
going to say, and the leader was extremely happy.
The old man couldn’t wait to see Lin Feng participate. Many people would remember Sword Mountain,
thanks to Lin Feng.
“Hahah, awesome! Let’s take a rest! We’ll leave for Du Hu Government after tomorrow!”
——
Time passed quickly, and it was already time for the Preparation of the Gods List Competition. In the
meantime, Lin Feng and Meng Qing had a great battle. Many people were astonished by the result of the
battle, as Meng Qing, relying on her high-level godly imperial weapon, the Thousand Frost Feather Fan,
had a draw against Lin Feng.
Of course, maybe Lin Feng was a bit gentler, because if he defeated her, she wouldn’t be able to
participate in the competition of the Gods List and become ranked.
Meng Qing wanted to represent the Snow Region at the Great Competition of the Gods List. Since she had
had a draw against Lin Feng, she was now 25th too.
Even though the Great Competition of the Gods List hadn’t started yet, it was permissible to challenge
people who were already on the list to replace them. Those who lost were not eliminated directly, they
were ranked down, which made things much more complicated.
——
1243
Sword Mountain dispatched an incredible group of people. Lin Feng and Meng Qing were part of the
group.
Lin Zhe Tian’s teacher was there, too. Lin Zhe Tian had taken advantage of those two days to practice the
Mara Nirvana Formula, and had suddenly broken through to the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. People
were all amazed by his performance.
The Elder of Punishments and a vice leader also followed the group closely. But the vice leader wasn’t
Deng Jia, it was Jian Yan. How could Deng Jia be permitted there if he didn’t support Lin Feng and his son?
Chen Zhan and Xian Ling Er were there, too. Lin Feng was surprised, because Chen Zhan had broken
through to the top of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He had improved of one and a half cultivation
layers!
Xian Ling Er was a woman and very beautiful. She wasn’t as beautiful as Meng Qing, but she was noble
and proud.
Lin Feng also noticed that Xian Ling Er kept looking at his son, Lin Zhe Tian. Lin Feng and Meng Qing were
happy when they saw that.
At noon, the sun was high in the sky. The weather was warm, with no clouds, very pleasant. They soon
arrived at the Du Hu Government.
“That’s the Du Hu Government?”
1244
Chapter 306 ‐ Attack!
Chapter 306: Attack!
Edited by RED
No words could describe how beautiful and luxuriant the Du Hu Government was. The corridors were
long and made of crystal. With gentle reflections, it was very pleasant to see.
They walked up a flight of stairs made of jade and arrived in a purple palace containing an incredible Qi.
Lin Feng and the others then noticed two purple-golden statues a hundred meters high. Each statue had a
broadsword several meters long.
People didn’t dare look the statues in the eyes because they looked so imposing and majestic.
Even though Lin Feng didn’t know who those statues depicted, he guessed that they were connected to
the Du Hu Government.
“Those are the ancestors and founders of the Du Hu Government. They were fellow disciples. The great
one is called Emperor Zi Shan, and his younger fellow disciple is called Emperor Zi Xu, they were both
Godly Emperors,” explained the Elder of Punishments, walking up to Lin Feng when he saw them staring
at the statues.
Lin Feng was impressed. Those two people were real Godly Emperors, not mere Half-Godly Emperors.
No wonder the Du Hu Government had become one of the Five Governments. It had been created by such
strong cultivators!
Ruo Xie and Zhuge Hao Nan were also disciples in the Du Hu Government. It would probably be easy to
find them and learn more about the group.
“Let’s go in,” said the Elder of Punishments, waving them on. The group went inside. It was the date of the
Preparation of the Gods List Competition, therefore, there were no guards outside of the Du Hu
Government.
Inside was a boundless kwoon. It was perfect for battles, billions of people could fight in it.
There were four different palaces around the kwoon. In the distance was a purple mist, and behind the
mist, a mountain thousands of meters high. It was one of the holy places of the Du Hu Government, Du Hu
Mountain.
“Eh? Sword Mountain’s people are here?”
1245
When Lin Feng and the others arrived on the kwoon, some people started whispering, including some
people of the Unicorn Sect.
All the disciples and elders of the Unicorn Sect looked at the members of Sword Mountain angrily. They
hated one another, and the tensions were becoming more and more serious.
The Elder of Punishments glanced at them. The leader of the group of people from the Unicorn Sect was
an old man in black. The Elder of Punishments looked grim when he noticed the other.
“The Great Elder of the Unicorn came with his group. How imposing and awe-inspiring,” said the Elder of
Punishments smiling provocatively.
The disciples of the Unicorn Sect looked at him furiously. The atmosphere instantly became cold and
tense.
“Hmph! Elder of Punishments, is the Sword Mountain on the verge of collapse? Why send such a
ridiculous group of people?” retorted the Great Elder of the Unicorn, clenching his fists.
Indeed, Sword Mountain had only sent a dozen people, the Unicorn Sect had dispatched two dozen.
The Elder of Punishments smiled icily, “It’s not a question of quantity, it’s a question of quality.”
“Hehe, you’re right, making fun of one another is useless. We’ll see who laughs last. We’ll see if the same
thing as last year happens. Whose disciples all ended up crushed and badly injured? Hahahahaha!” said
the Great Elder of the Unicorn mockingly. He burst into contrived laughter.
The Elder of Punishments clenched his fists, his eyes filled with flames of fury. Suddenly, some strength
oppressed him, he turned around and saw Lin Feng shaking his head.
The Elder of Punishments sighed and controlled himself… but the Great Elder of the Unicorn had really
reminded him of a tragic incident for Sword Mountain.
The previous year, their three most outstanding disciples had been crushed in the end. The disciples of
the Unicorn Sect had humiliated Sword Mountain and in the end everybody had made fun of them. It was
one of the reasons why Sword Mountain lacked strong cultivators.
After going back to Sword Mountain, their three most outstanding disciples had all fallen and become
pieces of trash.
Lin Feng stopped him. He was wise and reasonable. The elder smiled at Lin Feng, but then Lin Feng
pushed him and jumped in front of the members of the Unicorn Sect.
Suddenly, all the members of the Unicorn Sect were looking at Lin Feng furiously. They wanted to crush
him now, especially Song Yuan. He looked at Lin Feng ferociously.
1246
“Lin Feng, how dare you show up here? I will kill you!” swore Song Yuan, as if he had instantly gone
insane. He used his full strength to throw a punch at Lin Feng.
Blood called for blood! Lin Feng had killed his little brother in one punch, he wanted to avenge his
brother’s death right now.
Song Yuan hated Lin Feng more than anything. How could he remain calm and reasonable in front of him?
When the crowd saw Song Yuan’s bloodshot eyes, they were almost shocked by the sudden change.
Lin Feng could ignore Song Yuan’s attack if he wanted, but he didn’t want to keep too many evil enemies.
Lin Feng grunted icily and threw a punch too. His demon Qi pierced through Song Yuan’s fists and
penetrated into his body. Everybody’s eyes were wide.
Three subtle sounds, and suddenly Song Yuan’s body exploded and turned into a small pile of bloody
meat. Not a single part of his body was recognizable anymore. He hadn’t even had time to shout. Lin Feng
had just killed a cultivator of the top of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer instantly and easily.
Everybody was completely astonished. Nobody had imagined a young man of the sixth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer could be so scary. Even if he had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer and
his enemy was at the top of the fifth, being able to kill him so easy was incredible. Injuring him would
have been more logical, but killing?
“Lin Feng, you dared kill my disciple? I will kill you!” shouted Song Luo Yun. His eyes were instantly
bloodshot, and he threw himself at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng inspected Song Luo Yun’s strength… top of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. One more step
and he’d have the strength of the ninth. He must have recently broken through.
“Enough. Did you come to the Du Hu Government to use our kwoon for your own personal battles?!”
shouted a voice as Song Luo Yun was throwing himself at Lin Feng. The voice made the whole kwoon
shake violently. Song Luo Yun was blown away, and blood splashed out of his mouth. He crashed onto the
ground hard behind his group.
People raised their heads and saw a purple silhouette. It was condensing and turning into an old man.
The purple-robed old man looked solemn and dignified, but his eyes were cold. He was a Half-Godly
Emperor. Lin Feng had already seen four Half-Godly Emperors so far: the Assassin God, the Demon God,
Sword Mountain’s Leader, and now the old man in front of him.
“Greetings, Leader!”
1247
Chapter 307 ‐ Meeting with Di Shu Again!Edited
by RED
Chapter 307: Meeting with Di Shu Again!
Edited by RED
When the old man appeared, people from all sorts of groups greeted him. Nobody dared act
disrespectfully in front of him. Even though the leaders of the Six Groups were Half-Godly Emperors
themselves, they were much weaker than the Half-Godly Emperor of the Du Hu Government. He was
already at the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, and he would soon become a Godly Emperor.
“Stop fighting now. The Preparation of the Gods List Competition will start when everybody is here!”
ordered the leader of the Du Hu Government. His silhouette flickered and he appeared in the middle of
the kwoon. A purple and golden chair appeared and he sat down.
The atmosphere became extremely calm.
“Ye Lv Qi, Great Elder of the Celestial Gods Government! Greetings, Master!” announced someone at that
moment. A dozen silhouettes appeared in the middle of the kwoon. The leader of the group was an old
man who looked quite confident. He bowed hand over fist.
“Elder Ye Lv Qi, thank you for your hard work. People from the Celestial Gods Government are quite
admirable!” said the leader of the Celestial Gods Government expressionlessly, looking a little bit more
moderate. The Celestial Gods Government and the Du Hu Government were both governments. They gave
one another face.
“Great Elder of the Dark Gods Government, Xuan Tian Gang, Greetings, Leader.”
“Great Elder of the Thunder Gods Government, Lei Long, Greetings, Leader.”
The sounds of roaring dragons spread in the air as the Great Elder of the Celestial Gods Government was
still talking.
The leader of the Du Hu Government frowned. Two middle-aged men appeared on the kwoon. They
looked much younger than Ye Lv Qi, but they also looked stronger.
“Hehe, no need to be polite, elders. Where are your people?” asked the Leader, smiling indifferently.
Lei Long and Xuan Tian Gang glanced at one another and raised their hands. Instantly, two groups of
people appeared, and two oceans of Qi started intertwining.
“Xuan Dong, if you want to fight, I’ll fight!”
1248
“Hmph! Lei Su, look at yourself first!” shouted someone furiously. The two groups landed behind the
elders. Two young people were already arguing.
“That’s… Chief Disciple Xuan Dong. I’ve heard that he has broken through to the seventh Holy Spirit
Emperor layer.”
“The other one is Lei Su. He’s a chief disciple, too, and he also has the strength of the seventh Holy Spirit
Emperor.”
Lin Feng heard people whispering around him and frowned. Seventh layer? Zhe Tian was going to have to
face some really strong cultivators this time… The chief disciples of the Five Governments were definitely
much, much stronger than people like Tu Su…
“Yao Mei Er, Greetings, Leader,” a woman with a gentle voice spoke up at that moment. A silhouette
condensed in the sky and became real. Her skin was as white as snow, and she was wearing a flashy red
dress, setting off her ebony hair. She looked incredibly beautiful.
Her short dress exposed her thighs. The few Great Elders’ hearts started racing. What an incredibly sexy
Dao…
“Miss Yao Mei Er from the Bestial Gods Government is here?” The Leader looked astonished.
“I am a Great Elder in the Bestial Gods Government, hehe!” said Yao Mei Er, narrowing her eyes. “Bestial
Gods Government, come!” shouted Yao Mei Er stridently, and waved her snowy-white hand. She looked
extraordinary beautiful, but her Qi was frighteningly bewitching.
“The Group of Six, the Five Governments, and some people from everywhere in the Continent of the Gods
are here, especially the most outstanding disciples. Maybe the Preparation of the Gods List Competition
will be as dazzling as the main event.”
“Right, I think the top three cultivators will definitely be from the Five Governments, though.” Many
people were whispering and trying to guess the outcome of the event.
Lin Feng also noticed that the Qi around them was extremely powerful. The Six Groups had dispatched
Great Elders, who were all of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. It was rare to see such
groups in ordinary times.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng smiled wryly and recalled the Top-Class Great Competition in the Dark
Palace. Those disciples were top disciples, but in comparison with the people around him at this moment,
those disciples were so weak.
Lin Feng understood why nobody had asked him why he had finished second at the Top-Class Great
Competition, even though he had killed Feng Yi Yuan and the Assassin God wanted to recruit him as a
disciple.
1249
It made him sigh. The world was really big, he had just become a little bit famous, but there were still
much stronger people.
“Eh?” Lin Feng frowned, as he sensed someone was looking at him angrily.
He suddenly turned around and saw someone with a ferocious expression. That person turned their head
instantly, but still looked angry. “Di Shu?”
Lin Feng and Di Shu glanced at one another furiously. How could Lin Feng forget the elder who had
unceasingly provoked him in the Gods Sect?
He had no idea he’d meet Di Shu in Gods’ City. Di Shu had broken through a lot, he had now reached the
eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“Lin Feng, here we meet again!” said Di Shu, shaking his fan and smiling indifferently. His eyes were not
showing killing intent anymore, as if they were friends.
Di Shu was like a sly snake, dangerous. Lin Feng knew he had to be careful with such people. Now that
they were meeting again, Lin Feng knew he had to be even more careful.
Meng Qing saw him for the first time, but she could feel that her husband and that man were sworn
enemies, so when she saw him, her Qi became ice-cold.
“Di Shu, I never thought we’d meet again here,” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly.
Di Shu’s expression changed. He ground his teeth thinking of how much he hated Lin Feng. He also
remembered their countless encounters.
I will kill you sooner or later, thought Di Shu, turning around and disappearing into the crowd.
Lin Feng knew he had to remain vigilant. Even though he didn’t know which group Di Shu represented,
they would probably meet again at some point. Lin Feng knew Di Shu wouldn’t let him off.
“Alright, the Six Groups and the Five Governments are all here already. The Preparation of the Gods List
Competition can start!” shouted the Leader, making the whole kwoon tremble. All the disciples stirred
with excitement.
The great competition was going to start!
1250
Chapter 308 ‐ Lin Zhe Tian Is Qualified!
Chapter 308: Lin Zhe Tian Is Qualified!
Edited by RED
“All the participants, come into the middle of the kwoon,” the Leader called out.
“Go, Zhe Tian, Chen Zhan, Xian Ling Er,” said the Elder of Punishments and Jian Yan the vice leader. They
were excited. They hoped these people would make Sword Mountain shine.
Lin Zhe Tian and the others nodded. Chen Zhan glanced at Lin Feng and sighed, then flashed away. Back
then, Lin Feng and he belonged to the same world, now he belonged to the same world as Lin Feng’s son…
Lin Feng watched Chen Zhan and smiled. Then he looked at his son, he was happy and excited for him.
The disciples of the five other groups also followed. The members of the Unicorn Sect looked
embarrassed, as one of their disciples was missing already.
Song Yuan. Lin Feng had just killed him mercilessly, minutes before the beginning. They wouldn’t leave
the matter at that…
Now that Song Yuan was dead, the Unicorn Sect had five spots in the competition. They were all
cultivators of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
The Jewels Celestial Sect and the Sealing Clan had four spots.
“What about the Gods Clan’s disciples?” asked Lin Feng. Lin Feng liked the Gods Clan. When the Unicorn
Sect and the Jewels Celestial Sect had joined hands to kill him, Tang Ye and his teacher Tang Cheng Gang
had helped him. So he was a bit worried because he didn’t see Tang Ye, only Tang Cheng Gang.
Tang Cheng Gang looked at Lin Feng. First he looked startled, then he smiled indifferently, “Your friend is
meditating in seclusion. He will soon break through to the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.”
“Oh? Hehe! I hope he will break through to the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer soon then,” said Lin Feng
honestly.
Tang Cheng Gang smiled back and then looked over at the participants.
————–
“The disciples of the Six Groups can start first. Among the twenty cultivators of the Six Groups, only ten
will be qualified.”
1251
“First, Chen Zhan from Sword Mountain, against Ning Yuan from the Unicorn Sect.” Chen Zhan and Ning
Yuan flashed to the middle.
The two sects had been enemies for a long time, so none of these disciples was going to be merciful.
Lin Feng watched Chen Zhan battle. He had improved a lot. Ning Yuan, even though he was half a
cultivation level higher than Chen Zhan, he was definitely going to lose.
As expected, after a hundred strikes, Chen Zhan suddenly formed some hand seals, and a gigantic golden
hand struck Ning Yuan. Blood splashed and he was pushed away from the battle stage.
Chen Zhan won and was qualified for the next round. Ning Yuan was eliminated!
The members of the Unicorn Sect glared at Chen Zhan furiously. Chen Zhan couldn’t care less. He was
qualified, so he was happy.
“Not bad, now, Jewels Celestial Sect against the Gods Clan,” said the Leader indifferently. The disciple of
the Jewels Celestial Sect and the Gods Clan jumped forwards.
The disciple of the Gods Clan lost.
“Next, Dragon Sect against the Unicorn Sect.”
“Next, Sealing Clan vs. the Jewels Celestial Sect.”
Time passed, six battles took place. Sword Mountain had fought only once so far, Chen Zhan had secured
one spot. The Unicorn Sect had secured two, the Sealing Clan one, the Gods Clan one, and the Jewels
Celestial Sect and Dragon Sect still hadn’t managed to secure a spot.
“Next, Lin Zhe Tian from Sword Mountain against Long Xiao from the Dragon Clan,” announced the
Leader of the Du Hu Government as everybody was happily talking about the previous battles.
Lin Zhe Tian vs. Long Xiao!
Lin Zhe Tian looked at his opponent.
Long Xiao also looked at him, mockingly though. A cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer was
participating? Why had Sword Mountain chosen him? Didn’t they have anyone stronger than that?
1252
Thinking about it, Long Xiao smiled icily. His two fellow disciples had lost, but he was confident that with
the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, how could he lose against a cultivator of the fourth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer?
“Lin Zhe Tian, right?” said Long Xiao, jumping onto the battle stage.
“I am Lin Zhe Tian,” Lin Zhe Tian confirmed.
“Hehe, fourth layer? Piss off now. Otherwise, you’ll get hurt and you’ll go and cry in your father’s arms,
hahahaha!” Long Xiao said mockingly.
Lin Zhe Tian looked grim. He sighed and finally said coolly, “Please, let’s exchange views on cultivation.”
“Hmph! Reckless little piece of trash! If you want to die, I’ll help you!” When Long Xiao saw that Lin Zhe
Tian didn’t flinch, he suddenly raised his arms, shouted furiously, and threw himself at Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian smiled icily and threw a punch.
There was a loud explosion when their fists collided. Nobody predicted the outcome of the battle.
Long Xiao was blown outside the battle stage. Lin Zhe Tian was just pushed back three steps, but he was
still standing steadily.
“I WILL KILL YOU!!! ARRRRRGHHHHHHHH!”
Long Xiao looked at Lin Zhe Tian ferociously. How could he have been blown away by a cultivator of the
fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer? He ground his teeth and ran towards Lin Zhe Tian again, as quickly as
he could.
“A secret weapon?” Lin Feng’s eyes narrowed. Such people were ready to do anything to win.
Lin Zhe Tian also sensed that a secret weapon was moving towards his chest. He didn’t have time to
dodge, so he raised his hands and made some hand seals. Golden lights appeared, a gigantic golden seal
appeared and the air hummed metallically, then more seals hurtled towards Long Xiao’s chest.
Long Xiao’s expression changed drastically. He raised his hands to block the attack, but a godly imperial
weapon was moving towards him and he didn’t have time to block it. He screamed, and Long Xiao was
blown away and crashed onto the ground outside of the kwoon hard.
“Eh…?” Everybody was astonished. They had no idea Lin Zhe Tian would be so strong and win, he only
had the strength of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
Now, only the last disciple of the people from the Dragon Clan could win a spot!
1253
Thinking about that, the Great Elder of the Dragon Sect remained calm and composed. He was unhappy,
of course, but he didn’t say anything. He wouldn’t forget Lin Zhe Tian any time soon, though…
Lin Zhe Tian instantly became famous after that battle. Nobody dared underestimate him anymore. Of
course, that was among the people of the Six Groups, as the disciples of the Five Governments didn’t even
watch that battle. To them, cultivators of the Six Groups were extremely weak.
“Lin Zhe Tian wins and is qualified to move on to the next round.”
———————-
1254
Chapter 309 ‐ Xian Ling Er’s Power!
Chapter 309: Xian Ling Er’s Power!
Edited by RED
“Next battle, Unicorn Sect vs. the Gods Clan!” announced the Leader after Lin Zhe Tian’s victory. A disciple
of the Gods Clan jumped forwards, holding a blade. The two fighters exchanged a hundred strikes, and in
the end, the disciple of the Gods Clan won thanks to a standard godly skill. The Gods Clan also had a spot
now.
Sword Mountain had secured two spots with Chen Zhan and Lin Zhe Tian. They would have the
opportunity to try and finish in the top three afterwards. Of course, not many people thought they could
finish in the top three, because there were disciples from the Five Governments, too.
“Next battle, Xian Ling Er from Sword Mountain against Feng Shan from the Sealing Clan,” declared the
Leader of the Du Hu Government. Everybody remained silent and looked at the disciple from Sword
Mountain. Sword Mountain had already secured two spots, the last one was also very important. If Xian
Ling Er was qualified, all the disciples of Sword Mountain would be qualified.
That would be great for Sword Mountain, a big step. Even though they had brought few disciples, it would
prove they focused on quality rather than quantity.
The Elder of Punishments and Vice Leader Jian Yan looked satisfied. Two of their disciples were qualified
already. That was already great.
“Feng Shan is Feng Gu’s fellow disciple, he’s a cultivator of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer and he’s
extremely strong. Xian Ling Er must be careful,” the Elder of Punishments whispered to Lin Zhe Tian. Lin
Feng was surprised when he heard that, as Lin Zhe Tian calmly walked over to Xian Ling Er and warned
her.
When Xian Ling Er looked at Lin Zhe Tian, she looked suddenly awkward and blushed. Lin Feng noticed
that, too.
Lin Feng smiled, his son was also good with women! Hehe!
Meng Qing glanced at Lin Feng and giggled.
“Be careful!” Lin Zhe Tian said to Xian Ling Er before coming back. Xian Ling Er nodded. She also looked
at Lin Feng and Meng Qing, nodded greetings and smiled at them. She knew that Lin Zhe Tian’s parents
were extremely strong.
Even though Lin Feng and her cultivation levels were similar, she knew she couldn’t compete with him.
Lin Feng could make Deng Jia submit, after all.
1255
Xian Ling Er took the Elder of Punishments’ words seriously, knowing she had to be careful. When she
arrived on the battle stage, a man in purple clothes appeared in front of her and smiled icily.
“A girl? Woman are good to get married with men, why fight?” Feng Shan smiled icily.
Xian Ling Er looked at him angrily, but then suddenly smiled in a sweet and gentle way. Instantly, many
men had the impression they were melting.
“Brother Gu Shan, let’s start please,” Xian Ling Er smiled.
Gu Shan grunted icily and jumped forwards. A gigantic hand moved towards Xian Ling Er’s chest
extremely quickly. In his eyes, Xian Ling Er couldn’t pose a threat to him.
However, he was very wrong.
Xian Ling Er also attacked. She raised her arms and dazzling lights flashed. A terrifying Qi made the whole
battle stage tremble, but Gu Shan ignored her and performed some hand seals. Purple and black seals
appeared and moved towards Xian Ling Er.
“That is useless against me,” said Xian Ling Er, smiling in a bewitching way. Her arms were floating and
intertwining like tentacles in the air. She took half a step backwards, raised her left hand, lights
condensed, and turned into a sharp red whip.
“She’s using a godly imperial weapon!” many people gasped with admiration. She was well prepared!
“Hmph! You have a godly imperial weapon, so what? Look at my Demon Scepter!” spat Gu Shan
mockingly. There was an eruption, purple lights flashed. A one-meter purple Demon Scepter appeared in
his hand. Lightning erupted and thunder clapped to announce it
Gu Shan’s Demon Scepter look impressive. It looked like a high-level godly imperial weapon, but actually
was only medium-level.
But it still drew many people’s attention. Xian Ling Er simply looked indifferent, still holding a red whip.
“It’s over now,” Gu Shan stated icily. He threw his Demon Scepter in Xian Ling Er’s direction. In his eyes,
she was doomed, and he could already imagine himself in the final.
That was a naive and reckless way of assessing the situation. But at that moment, he was surrounded by
explosive energies, and understood the whip could attack him anytime, so he resumed his vigilance.
“I will kill you!” He couldn’t stand being humiliated by a woman. He moved again and lifted his Demon
Scepter.
Xian Ling Er smiled wickedly. She raised her left hand and golden lights flashed. The lights illuminated
the red whip, which turned golden. Its Qi became swifter and as sharp as a sword.
1256
Gu Shan’s expression abruptly changed, and he retreated once again. However, Xian Ling Er chased him
and threw her sword-like sharp whip, whipping his waist.
Gu Shan’s face paled and wailed. His whole body felt sore, especially his waist. Blood sprayed as if he’d
been cut into two.
Nobody had imagined that Gu Shan would lose in less than a hundred attacks, and it was a crushing
defeat, on top of that! He was even a top disciple in the Sealing Clan!
Suddenly, everybody was talking about Xian Ling Er.
Xian Ling Er smiled. Then, she glanced at Lin Zhe Tian in a deep and meaningful way, proud and satisfied.
“Sword Mountain wins. Last battle, the Gods Clan vs. the Jewels Celestial Sect.” announced the Leader
after Xian Ling Er won. It was the last battle between the Six Groups.
Sword Mountain’s three disciples were all qualified, the Gods Clan had secured two spots, the Unicorn
Sect one, the Sealing Clan one, the Jewels Celestial Sect two, and the Dragon Sect one.
The top ten were now to be determined!
1257
Chapter 310 ‐ I Am Lin Feng!
Chapter 310: I Am Lin Feng!
Edited by RED
The next battles will be splendid!, thought the crowd. The first battles had already been fierce and
impressive, but now the disciples of the Five Governments were going to fight. They drew everybody’s
attention.
After all, the Five Governments were much more powerful than the Six Groups. They were first-class
influential groups in the Central Continent. Therefore, the disciples of the Five Governments were also
stronger, generally speaking.
The leader of the Du Hu Government looked neither worried nor anxious.
The Du Hu Government wasn’t one of the strongest Governments, they were average.
The Celestial Gods Government and the Thunder Gods Government were the most powerful
Governments. They were competing all the time. It was also a tacit agreement that they had to keep
progressing. It was beneficial for both sides.
The Bestial Gods Government and the Dark Gods Government were similarly strong, but they were a bit
weaker than the Du Hu Government.
“Because of the allocated time we have, the disciples of the Five Governments won’t fight one-on-ones,
they will fight against the elders directly.
“The Six Groups and the Five Governments, apart from the Du Hu Government, will all send one elder to
test the strength of the disciples of the Five Governments. If they can withstand ten attacks, they win. If
there are less than ten people remaining, then disciples of the Six Groups can replace them,” said the
Leader of the Du Hu Government.
Many people were completely astonished. Elders to test the strength of the disciples of the Five
Governments? And if they secured less than ten spots, the Six Groups could replace them?
Even though it seemed good for the Six Groups, it was also part of the Five Governments’ scheme. The
more disciples of the Six Groups remained, the less pressure the Five Governments’ disciples had, and the
higher their chances of reaching the top three was.
Many people understood that and suddenly thought of the Leader as a crafty scoundrel. But nobody
dared insult him openly.
1258
“The Six Groups can send an elder,” said the Leader. Suddenly, the atmosphere became eerily silent.
Which elder was the most suitable? Everybody asked themselves the same question.
On Sword Mountain’s side, the Elder of Punishments and the Mountain Protecting Elder were both
cultivators at the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer and strong, but Vice Leader Jian Yan was
there, so they had to listen to him.
Jian Yan looked at the Elder of Punishments.
But in the end, he looked at Lin Feng and smiled, “Elder Lin Feng, thank you for your help.”
“Oh? Me?” Lin Feng was surprised. He hadn’t thought Jian Yan would choose him rather than the Elder of
Punishments or the Mountain Protecting Elder.
But Lin Feng didn’t think too much, as he had promised the leader of Sword Mountain to help anyway.
Even though he couldn’t do as many things as, for example, the Elder of Punishments, he had to do things
for Sword Mountain, too.
“Alright, I’ll go.” Lin Feng nodded and looked at the battle stage. He disappeared and reappeared on it.
Many people were stupefied when they saw Lin Feng.
“He’s a… disciple?”
“But Sword Mountain also sent some elders here, why send a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer? Shouldn’t he be here as a participant?”
“Right, Sword Mountain is really on the verge of collapse. They don’t have strong elders anymore. So
funny! A cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer to test disciples of the Five Governments…
Aren’t they afraid that his cultivation could get crippled by one of the Five Governments’ disciples?”
“Hahaha! What would happen if he became a piece of trash?”
Many people started making fun of Lin Feng when he appeared on the battle stage, especially people from
the Five Governments.
Lin Feng didn’t take it to heart. He would show them and make them shut up.
Sword Mountain chose Lin Feng. The Unicorn Sect, the Jewels Celestial Sect, and the Gods Clan all selected
Great Elders or second elders. Only Lin Feng wasn’t a Great Elder or second elder.
Apart from Lin Feng, who had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer only, the others were all
cultivators of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
1259
The leader of the Du Hu Government looked at Lin Feng and smiled in amusement, but didn’t say
anything.
But the four other strong cultivators weren’t as kind, especially Lei Long, who jumped forwards and
released Qi to oppress Lin Feng
“Piss off! Sword Mountain, send a real elder!” shouted Lei Long furiously and hoarsely. His voice
oppressed many people, who instantly turned pale.
Lei Long suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng and threw a punch without saying anything. He wanted
to make Lin Feng fly away.
However, Lin Feng wasn’t angry. He just smiled dismissively… and then his eyes became bloodshot and
he released demon corpse Qi. There was a loud explosion when Lin Feng threw his fist.
Their fists collided with a boom, energies rolled around them. A countless number of disciples from the
Five Governments and the Six Groups were blown away and coughed up blood.
Everybody closed their eyes, not daring to look. Lin Feng was probably dead…
“Eh? What’s that?”
When all the disciples had their eyes closed and were shaking their heads, they heard a sound. They
raised their heads and suddenly, their mouths were wide and speechless.
The two cultivators were standing there. Lin Feng’s black robe was fluttering in the wind. Lin Feng raised
his left hand and shook it. Blood dripped from his forehead. His face was pale, but he hadn’t taken a single
step backwards.
Lei Long was still standing there, biting his tongue. It hurt, it was real. Lin Feng looked at him
indifferently
“You…” Lei Long couldn’t believe his eyes. He didn’t even know what he wanted to say. He could normally
kill cultivators of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer easily, and he had done that a countless number of
times, with only one punch
“Thank you very much for being merciful, Elder Lei Long,” Lin Feng smiled scornfully. He bowed hand
over fist and wiped the blood off his hand.
“Your name is Lin Feng? 25th on the Gods List?” asked Lei Long. He remembered that name.
“I am indeed Lin Feng!” Lin Feng frowned.
Everybody was astonished. 25th on the Gods List, what could they say? Wasn’t he qualified to test the
disciples of the Five Governments?
1260
If he wasn’t, who was?
Everybody shut up and didn’t dare look at Lin Feng mockingly anymore. The disciples who had made fun
of him were now afraid. Lin Feng could kill them with one punch.
“Alright, start the tests! The others, move away!” said the Leader indifferently. The atmosphere became
silent again.
The Five Governments’ disciples’ test was starting!
1261
Chapter 311 ‐ Twenty Cultivators
Chapter 311: Twenty Cultivators
Edited by RED
After that small altercation between Lin Feng and Lei Long, Lei Long stopped and nobody dared
underestimate Lin Feng’s strength again. Even though his cultivation level was at the sixth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, he was much stronger than he seemed and could compete with cultivators of the ninth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
From time to time, Lin Feng could sense that Di Shu looking at him with murderous intentions, but he
didn’t care. If Di Shu dared attack him, Lin Feng wouldn’t be the one who would suffer a loss.
“The Six Groups and the Five Governments dispatched elders already. Elder Lin Feng, you’re in charge of
the disciples of the Du Hu Government,” said the leader of the Du Hu Government. Everybody was
surprised. Lin Feng was in charge of challenging the five disciples of the Du Hu Government; was it a good
thing or a bad thing? If the leader had said that just before, many people would have thought that he
chose Lin Feng to win the game easily.
But now that Lin Feng had shown how strong he really was, they couldn’t think that way.
Very quickly, the five disciples of the Du Hu Government came to the front, along with the disciples of the
four other governments. Lin Feng was in charge of the biggest number of disciples.
“Please be merciful, Elder Lin Feng,” said a disciple of the Du Hu Government, clenching his fists and
running towards Lin Feng.
“First attack,” said Lin Feng, raising his fingers and smiling indifferently. He suddenly disappeared and
reappeared behind the disciple. The man frowned and jumped away while doing some hand seals. Blue
lights appeared and moved towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng grunted and threw a punch at the blue imprints, breaking them instantly. People’s hearts raced,
but Lin Feng remained perfectly calm.
“Second attack,” said Lin Feng. He attacked quickly and threw another punch at the disciple. Of course, he
only used seventy percent of his strength, but the man had to remain vigilant.
“Great Horizontal Technique!” The disciple was roused; he raised his arms and a hundred-meter blue
light beam appeared, shooting towards Lin Feng extremely quickly. Lin Feng threw a punch containing
demon strength and dispersed it instantly.
{Translator’s note: Great Horizontal, acupuncture name, for more

info: https://www.sacredlotus.com/go/acupuncture/point/sp-15-da-heng-great-horizontal}
1262
“Third attack!” shouted Lin Feng, and disappeared. He reappeared behind the disciple and threw another
punch.
There was an explosion, and the disciple was blown away, coughing blood. He crashed outside of the
battle stage.
“You lost. Next one!” said Lin Feng indifferently.
The four other disciples were all shaking. The first one was a disciple of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, same cultivation level as Lin Feng, but the difference between them was incredible!
“I’ll come,” said another disciple, flashing towards Lin Feng. He had the strength of the seventh Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, a bit stronger than the previous one.
But after the sixth attack, he lost and was blown away from the battle stage as well.
———-
The Du Hu Government’s leader frowned, sighing in astonishment. Lin Feng wasn’t much older than
those disciples, but he was much, much stronger.
The other elders also tested the other disciples. The tests were fierce for the others, too. Lei Long was in
charge of testing two disciples from the Dark Gods Government, they all lost after six or seven attacks and
were all blown away from the stage.
Yao Mei Er was in charge of testing the three disciples of the Thunder Gods Government. They didn’t even
have time to start fighting, they looked at her, were bewitched and walked away from the battle stage.
Two of the disciples of the Celestial Gods Government were eliminated, too. Only three disciples of the Du
Hu Government hadn’t been eliminated. The Bestial Gods Government still had two female disciples. The
Thunder Gods Government still had three, the Dark Gods Government still had one. The Celestial Gods
Government still had four.
The Dark Gods Government’s elder looked glum. He hadn’t thought that only one of their disciples would
remain. If he lost, they’d lose face. Thinking about that, the Great Elder of the Dark Gods Government
glanced at the Great Elder of the Unicorn Sect.
What he meant was obvious, and the Great Elder of the Unicorn Sect naturally understood. He didn’t want
to offend the Dark Gods Government, so he let the last disciple win. His name was Xuan Dong. He was the
one who was arguing with Lei Su, the disciple of the Thunder Gods Government, when they arrived.
Luckily, Xuan Dong was quite strong, even if the Great Elder of the Unicorn Sect hadn’t gone easy on him,
he would have probably won, so nobody said anything.
1263
———-
Lin Feng continued the tests. Two disciples passed the test. Lin Feng knew them both.
Brother Ruo Xie and Zhuge Hao Nan! Ruo Xie now had the strength of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor
layer. Zhuge Hao Nan now had the strength of the very top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Lin Feng and
Zhuge Hao Nan exchanged around fifty attacks.
Their battle drew many people’s attention. Zhuge Hao Nan was quite strong. Some people even started
thinking he had high chances of ending up in the top three.
Zhuge Hao Nan was a bit startled and puzzled at the same time. Not long ago, Lin Feng couldn’t compete
with him, and now, he could easily compete with him!
Ruo Xie exchanged thirty-some attacks with Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t want to go easy on Ruo Xie, but he
also didn’t want him to lose. But all in all, Ruo Xie was strong enough to pass the exam.
When the leader of the Du Hu Government saw that two of his disciples had passed the test, he smiled.
Maybe that was the reason why he had chosen Lin Feng to be in charge of testing the disciples of the Du
Hu Government.
He was perfectly aware that Lin Feng was friends with Ruo Xie and Zhuge Hao Nan!
Very quickly, the other elders also finished.
One disciple of the Dark Gods Government passed, Xuan Dong. Three disciples of the Thunder Gods
Government passed; one of them was Lei Su, obviously, and the two others were twins, Great Lei and Lei
II.
Three disciples of the Celestial Gods Government passed; they were the top disciples in the Celestial Gods
Government, Ye Lü Dan Xing, Ye Lü Ze, and Ye Lü Shi.
The last one was Yao Qing Lian, from the Bestial Gods Government. She looked bewitching, and was evilly
beautiful. She was definitely very strong. She exchanged a hundred attacks against the Great Elder of the
Jewels Celestial Sect and their battle ended in a draw.
The twenty strongest disciples were now fixed, Lin Zhe Tian and Xian Ling Er were part of the top twenty
already.
Now, the top three had to be determined!
1264
Chapter 312 ‐ Mystic Deployment Spell
Chapter 312: Mystic Deployment Spell
Edited by RED
“Now, we’re going to continue until the top ten and top three are determined, what do you think, elders?”
asked the leader of the Du Hu Government to the elders of the other Governments. He didn’t ask the
elders of the Six Groups, their opinions didn’t matter. They had no voting power. The elders of the Six
Groups couldn’t do much but be angry in silence.
“Leader, I think a free-for-all would be good. The last one standing will be the first one, the first one to fall
is eliminated, so the order in which people are eliminated also determines their rank. What do you
think?” said Lei Long after having thought carefully.
Some other elders nodded approvingly. It was cruel, but efficient.
“Yes, Elder Lei Long is right. I think it’s a good solution,” said the Great Elder of the Celestial Gods
Government, Ye Lü Qi.
Now, they only needed the leader of the Du Hu Government to agree.
“Leader, I think it would be a reckless way of organizing that round,” said Lin Feng suddenly, as all the
elders thought they had agreed on something. He looked the leader of the Du Hu Government straight in
the eyes, which wasn’t very respectful.
Everybody’s expression suddenly changed. Who would have thought Lin Feng would get involved?
Lei Long looked at him angrily, a bolt of lightning shooting at Lin Feng and erupting. He didn’t act blindly
without thinking. He had many trump cards, but he didn’t want to use them on Lin Feng. It wasn’t worth
it, and it was pointless.
The Great Elder of the Celestial Gods Government, Ye Lü Qi, looked glum. Lin Feng surprisingly dared
express his opinion? Wasn’t he humiliating them by getting involved?
“Who the hell do you think you are? Who asked you for your opinion? Piss off now!” shouted Ye Lü Qi
ferociously. However, Lin Feng smiled mockingly. He cupped his fist in his other hand before his chest
and said to the leader of the Du Hu Government, “Master, a free-for-all battle is not fair, I think…”
“Fair? Strength is the fairest way of determining who is strong or weak. That’s a basic concept! Hmph!”
said Ye Lü Qi, interrupting Lin Feng and smiling mockingly.
Lin Feng stopped smiling and looked at Ye Lü Qi, showing him he wasn’t going to submit. He clenched his
fists. He was getting angry.
1265
A deadly Qi started whistling around Lin Feng as if they were about to fight.
“Enough! Stop arguing. Tell me what you have to say, Elder Lin Feng,” the leader of the Du Hu
Government indifferently interrupted them.
Lin Feng controlled himself and glanced at Ye Lü Qi icily. Ye Lü Qi hadn’t learned the lesson from the
small altercation between Lin Feng and Lei Long.
Lin Feng didn’t have time to argue though, so he looked at the leader and said, “Master, a free-for-all
battle is not fair. Since it’s a competition, nobody should have an advantage over the others. Everybody
understands what I mean,” said Lin Feng. The disciples of the Six Groups were particularly touched by his
words because by saying that, he was standing up for them!
Even some disciples of the Unicorn Sect and the Jewels Celestial Sect were less angry at Lin Feng, which
made the elders of those sects a bit worried.
“Oh? So what do you think?” asked the leader, looking interested in Lin Feng’s opinion.
Lin Feng nodded, “I think that the disciples of the Six Groups and the Five Governments should form five
groups of four people. Each group should be composed of two disciples from the Five Governments and
two from the Six Groups.
“That’d be the fairest way. And if a group is eliminated, then the whole group is eliminated. In the end, the
top three can be selected from the last remaining group.”
“And it would also be the easiest way to determine the top ten disciples as well,” added Lin Feng. All the
disciples thought Lin Feng was right, including all the elders, except for Ye Lü Qi.
However, when Ye Lü Qi saw Lei Long nod, he knew he couldn’t say anything else.
“Alright, Elder Lin Feng’s suggestion is a good one. Twenty disciples, five groups of four, two disciples
from each side in all the groups. No internal battle allowed, otherwise, the whole group is eliminated.
“Regarding the top ten, we can determine the top ten according to the number of Mystic Tablets a group
has seized,” said the leader. Everybody started shaking.
“Leader, you want to activate the Mystic Deployment Spell?” Lei Long’s expression had changed in
astonishment.
The leader nodded, “Indeed, let’s open the Mystic Deployment Spell. It’s a deployment spell the Five
Governments control. It can easily kill a Godly Emperor when it reaches its maximum power.
“Even though the leaders of the other governments are not here, I can also activate it alone. But its power
is much weaker when I use it alone. Of course, the disciples will be safe inside, too.”
1266
“There are Mystic Tablets inside. The groups need to find some. Of course, you can also steal them. But in
the end the group with the most Mystic Tablets will be able to compete to end up in the top three, the
others will be in the top ten.”
“If in the end, if a disciple doesn’t have enough Mystic Tablets to finish in the top ten, but has obtained
enough on their own, then they’ll be ranked based on the number of Mystic Tablets they seized
themselves,” said the leader.
Everybody was shaking. Some people had the impression they were going to faint. Some understood it
would be extremely difficult for them.
Lin Zhe Tian looked determined. He wanted to be the strongest, even stronger than his dad. He wasn’t
afraid of challenges, he was ready to face and overcome them!
“Let’s start now, make groups first,” said the leader to the twenty disciples.
Lin Zhe Tian frowned, then he looked at Ruo Xie and smiled.
Ruo Xie smiled wryly. Lin Zhe Tian was like an uncle to him but Ruo Xie didn’t mind, he also wanted to be
in Lin Zhe Tian’s group. He would also be able to protect Lin Zhe Tian in case something happened.
“Uncle, we’re in the same group then,” said Lin Zhe Tian. He didn’t look surprised. He immediately walked
over to Ruo Xie and smiled broadly.
Zhuge Hao Nan looked at Ruo Xie in a strange way and asked, “He’s…?”
“He’s Lin Feng’s eldest son, Lin Zhe Tian. Meng Qing’s only son,” said Ruo Xie when he saw Zhuge Hao Nan
looking surprised.
Zhuge Hao Nan’s expression suddenly changed. “Young man, we’re together too then,” said Zhuge Hao
Nan smiling broadly.
Ruo Xie had told him that Zhege Hao Nan was his fellow disciple and one of his dad’s friends, too. They
were all friends that way.
“Brother Zhe Tian, can I join you?” asked someone gently at that moment.
1267
Chapter 313 ‐ Groups and Conflicts!
Chapter 313: Groups and Conflicts!
Edited by RED
“Sister Xian Ling Er?” Lin Zhe Tian had mixed feelings. He didn’t want to be in Xian Ling Er’s group.
Xian Ling Er looked disappointed, and got ready to leave.
“Zhe Tian, let her join your group,” said Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew how Lin Zhe Tian felt, but Xian Ling Er
was quite strong and having her in their group was a good thing. Besides, Xian Ling Er liked Lin Zhe Tian,
Meng Qing and Lin Feng could see that.
Therefore, Lin Feng told his son to accept. Lin Zhe Tian smiled wryly and said to Xian Ling Er, “Sister, you
can join our group.”
“Thank you very much, Uncle Lin,” said Xian Ling Er, nodding at Lin Feng and smiling.
When Lin Feng heard her call him Uncle Lin, he was surprised, but just smiled wryly. He was Zhe Tian’s
father after all, and he wasn’t that young anymore… Even Lin Qiong Sheng had a son, so Lin Feng was
even a grandfather!
Thinking about that, Lin Feng wondered what Lin Qiong Sheng was doing. He was a bit worried about the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, as well. His only grandson was there… Lin Feng thought he had to go back
to the Continent of the Nine Clouds sometime soon…
—–
The groups were formed very quickly. Chen Zhan and Xuan Dong were together. Tang Qing and Yao Mei
Er were in other groups.
The competition could start now!
“Mystic Deployment Spell, activate!”
The leader of the Du Hu Government stood up and raised his hands. A terrifying Qi appeared and turned
into a vortex. Golden lights flashed and enveloped the whole kwoon. A thousand-meter-high mystic Qi
appeared above the battle stage.
The space around the disciples became illusory. Finally, a thousand-meter golden battle stage appeared.
There were giants there, and a terrifying Qi was rolling visibly around them.
1268
When Lin Feng saw that, he took a deep breath. The Mystic Deployment Spell was terrifying. Of course,
since the leader of the Du Hu Government had activated it alone, there were only golden giants.
If the other leaders had been there, giants made of other sorts of Qi would have appeared!
“Hurry, let’s go on the battlefield, I can’t hold on much longer!” shouted the leader of the Du Hu
Government at that moment. He was in pain and his face paling, his arms were shaking violently. The
Mystic Deployment Spell required tremendous amounts of energy.
The groups didn’t say much and jumped into the Mystic Deployment Spell, including Lin Zhe Tian, Xian
Ling Er, Ruo Xie, and Zhuge Hao Nan.
Half a minute later, the Mystic Deployment Spell was closed. The leader of the Du Hu Government
coughed and took half a step backwards. He had used so much energy that he had almost collapsed.
“Everybody, help me protect the Mystic Deployment Spell. Otherwise, an accident could happen,” the
leader said to the crowd.
The elders of the Five Governments and Six Groups nodded. It wasn’t a trivial thing. If an accident
happened in the deployment spell, the disciples would be in danger, and they would all be to blame.
No matter whether there were tensions between the various groups or not, they had to cooperate this
time.
Very quickly, the disciples on the battlefield saw the elders raised their hands and release pure Qi to
protect the Mystic Deployment Spell. Lin Feng was there too.
——
Inside the Mystic Deployment Spell…
“Zhe Tian, those golden giants are really scary. They must have the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, at least. Look at them in detail, what is inside their celestial spirit?” asked Ruo Xie, staring
at the giants.
Lin Zhe Tian nodded. He had seen the small things in there giants’ celestial spirits. There was a small blue
plate which the size of a hand. Those were definitely Mystic Tablets!
“Look, the other groups are already attacking giants. We can’t waste time. Hurry!” shouted Zhuge Hao
Nan anxiously.
Lin Zhe Tian and Ruo Xie glanced at each other and chose a giant. Those giants didn’t take the initiative to
attack them, but if someone attacked, they struck back.
1269
Xian Ling Er and Zhuge Hao Nan also attacked giants. Xian Ling Er flashed, her pink dress fluttering in the
wind, and punched a giant, who flew a dozen meters away but wasn’t injured. Xian Ling Er frowned. She
raised her left hand, took out her whip and lashed the giant.
She whipped the giant, he was smashed away again, and this time, she didn’t give him time to stand up
again before she flashed in and whipped him again.
The hundred-meter-tall golden giant exploded into millions of pieces and the small plate landed in Xian
Ling Er’s hand.
At that moment, another exploded behind her. Lin Zhe Tian had crushed a giant with both hands using
demon Qi. He also obtained a plate.
Lin Feng was standing outside and smiling. Lin Zhe Tian’s demon energies had improved after fruitfully
studying the Mara Nirvana Formula.
Now, Lin Zhe Tian could rely on the Mara Nirvana Formula to fight. Lin Feng was convinced his son would
finish in the top three, because he was his son!
He was Lin Feng’s son!
More and more people seized Mystic Plates, but the quickest groups were Xuan Dong’s group, Ye Lü Dan
Xing’s group and Lei Su’s group. Lin Zhe Tian’s group was fourth for the time being.
There were fewer and fewer golden giants. Initially, there were golden giants everywhere, but now only a
dozen were left. Lin Zhe Tian and his group had already obtained fifteen Mystic Plates.
“No! Zhe Tian, we’re using too much energy. No matter what we do now, our group can hardly finish in
the top three,” said Zhuge Hao Nan, while crushing another giant.
Ruo Xie and Xian Ling Er had also walked back to Lin Zhe Tian. It was like Lin Zhe Tian had tacitly become
the leader of their group.
Lin Zhe Tian narrowed his eyes and finally looked at Ye Lü Dan Xing’s group. He noticed they had stopped
moving as if they were exhausted.
“We can stop for now. Let’s rest for a few seconds, and when there are no giants left, we’ll attack the
others when they’re exhausted!”
1270
Chapter 314 ‐ The End of the Preparatory
Competition
Chapter 314: The End of the Preparatory Competition
Edited by RED
“Wait until they’re exhausted?” The three others were surprised, but then they looked at the groups
which were in the top three. Ruo Xie nodded. Indeed, that was the best tactic!
So Lin Zhe Tian and his friends stopped and closed their eyes to rest. Of the five groups in the deployment
spell area, three groups continued fighting against giants while Lin Zhe Tian and Ye Lü Dan Xing’s groups
stopped.
People outside quickly understood what Lin Zhe Tian’s and Ye Lü Dan Xing’s groups were doing, and
many of them smiled.
Ye Lü Dan Xing was underestimating Lin Zhe Tian though, because he wasn’t worried that Lin Zhe Tian
would attack him. Lin Zhe Tian was, in his eyes, a lowly cultivator of the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Did he think he could steal Mystic Tablets from him?
Lin Feng was happy when he saw his son make that decision. His son was outstanding, and had inherited
his best qualities. He was a quick and efficient thinker. Lin Feng would have done exactly the same.
“Let’s get ready to steal mystic tablets,” said Lin Zhe Tian, opening his eyes after half an hour. He looked
at one of the groups, who had thirty Mystic Tablets already. If they managed to steal some from them,
finishing in the top three wouldn’t be a problem.
Ye Lü Dan Xing also opened his eyes and looked at Lin Zhe Tian mockingly. What a piece of trash, he
thought. And the worst was that that piece of trash dared copy him!
“Attack!” shouted Ye Lü Dan Xing. His friends clenched their fists and ran towards a group.
When that group saw Ye Lü Dan Xing intended to steal Mystic Tablets from them, they were furious. The
leader of that group was Yao Qing Lian, and Chen Zhan was in that group, too.
Yao Qing Lian looked at Ye Lü Dan Xing icily and shouted, “You want to die?”
“Hehe, I don’t want to die. I just want to steal your Mystic Tablets, attack!” said Ye Lü Dan Xing mockingly.
“Let’s attack as well!” said Lin Zhe Tian, standing up and scratching his neck. He looked at Ye Lü Shi and
Ye Lü Ze. He had found his target.
1271
“Attack!” said Lin Zhe Tian while disappearing. A second later, he was in front of Ye Lü Shi, and
immediately threw a punch at him. Cold and evil energies rolled in waves around his fist.
Ye Lü Shi and Ye Lü Ze’s expressions suddenly changed, and they howled furiously, “A lowly cultivator of
the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor layer dares attack us?! Crush him!” they shouted, attacking as well. The
disciples behind them, who were from the Sealing Clan, also attacked. There were tensions between
Sword Mountain and the Sealing Clan; more than tensions actually, more like a bitter and deep-seated
hatred!
“Hmph! Fourth layer?” repeated Lin Zhe Tian, smiling icily. He shouted and golden lights burst around
him. He made some hand seals, and a golden seal appeared, swelled in size, and bombarded the two
disciples of the Sealing Clan.
The two disciples of the Sealing Clan shouted furiously and clenched their fists. They used their full
strength to resist the attack but in vain, they were blown far into the distance and blood splashed. They
were injured!
The elder of the Sealing Clan was furious when he saw that, he glanced at the members of Sword
Mountain and shouted furiously, “Sword Mountain, your disciples are insolent! They dare attack us!”
“Hehe, Brother Feng, not only our disciples, but the disciples of the Du Hu Government as well, why don’t
you blame the Du Hu Government?” retorted Jian Yan, smiling icily at Feng Di, the elder of the Sealing
Clan.
Feng Di instantly stopped talking and looked at the deployment spell area again.
The two disciples of the Sealing Clan had been blown away. Ye Lü Shi and Ye Lü Ze were cultivators of the
seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer, extremely strong. Even Lin Zhe Tian had no choice but to admit it.
But even if they were extremely strong, Lin Zhe Tian knew he wasn’t going to lose.
“Mara Nirvana Formula!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian furiously. Suddenly, millions of pitch-black demons
seemed to be howling furiously. Demon Qi rolled in waves of fear.
“Chant of Despair!” Ye Lü Shi and Ye Lü Ze didn’t want to waste too much energy. They both shouted
furiously, so loud that the sound waves caused by their voices could almost destroy people’s circulatory
system.
Lin Zhe Tian frowned, he was being influenced by the Chant of Despair, but he didn’t flinch. He raised his
fists and ran forwards.
Ye Lü Shi and Ye Lü Ze both coughed up blood when Zhe Tian punched them, and their faces paled. They
retreated.
1272
In the other groups, Yao Qing Lian was also badly injured. There was blood everywhere on her left arm.
Ye Lü Dan Xing didn’t care that she was a woman.
“Give me your Mystic Tablets and I’ll spare your life!” shouted Ye Lü Dan Xing angrily, stretching out his
left hand.
“Don’t imagine that’s possible!” shouted Chen Zhan, not giving Yao Qing Lian time to reply. He raised his
spear and threw himself at Ye Lü Dan Xing.
“Hmph! Sixth layer! You want to die,” said Ye Lü Dan Xing smiling coldly. He made some hand seals, a
gigantic imprint appeared and smashed into Chen Zhan, blowing him away.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHH! My hand!” shouted Ye Lü Shi at the same time. Lin Zhe Tian had crushed his arm,
and blood was gushing out.
Ye Lü Dan Xing frowned when he saw that, his eyes suddenly filling with killing intent. However, he
controlled himself and focused on Yao Qing Lian.
Lin Zhe Tian wasn’t merciful to Ye Lü Ze. He defeated him in a few more attacks. Blood kept flying, and in
the end, Ye Lü Ze was blown away and crashed against the walls of the deployment spell area. The golden
lights flashed and Ye Lü Ze was struck again. More blood splashed.
“Little Ze! Little Ze!” shouted Ye Lü Qi outside when he saw Ye Lü Ze getting pummeled. His eyes were
bloodshot. The two were very close.
“Lin Feng, if my kid is badly injured, I’ll crush your kid!” shouted Ye Lü Qi threateningly.
“Hehe, let’s see if he comes back then,” said Lin Feng, frowning and smiling casually. If Ye Lü Qi really
dared attack his son, he would simply kill Ye Lü Ze!
There was another. Ye Lü Dan Xing bombarded Yao Qing Lian with energies. She coughed blood. Ye Lü
Dan Xing took her four Mystic Tablets.
At the same time, Lin Zhe Tian also took Ye Lü Shi’s three Mystic Tablets.
Those two looked terrifying, they scared everyone in the deployment spell area with their energies.
“Hehe, very good. Lin Zhe Tian, I hope you’ll come out alive,” said Ye Lü Dan Xing when he saw how badly
injured his two fellow disciples were. He smiled ferociously.
Lin Zhe Tian frowned and smiled indifferently, but he didn’t say anything.
“Alright, the great battle is over!”
1273
1274
Chapter 315 ‐ Lin Zhe Tian vs. Lei Su
Chapter 315: Lin Zhe Tian vs. Lei Su
Edited by RED
“So Lin Zhe Tian and Ye Lü Dan Xing’s groups have sixty-five and fifty-eight Mystic Tablets respectively.
But in Ye Lü Dan Xing’s group, apart from him, the others didn’t get enough Mystic Tablets to be in the top
ten, so they’re eliminated.
“Regarding Lin Zhe Tian’s group, Lin Zhe Tian obtained thirty-seven Mystic Tablets, he’s in the top four;
Zhuge Hao Nan obtained twelve Mystic Tablets, so he’s in the top ten.
“In the other groups, Lei Su and Xuan Dong are also in the top four, like Lin Zhe Tian and Ye Lü Dan Xing.
“Those in the top ten are: Ye Lü Dan Xing, Lin Zhe Tian, Lei Su, Xuan Dong, Xian Ling Er, Ruo Xie, Zhuge
Hao Nan, Tang Qing, Yao Qing Lian and Tang Zhong.
“Now, those in the top four stay here, the others can leave the Mystic Deployment Spell area,” declared
the leader of the Du Hu Government.
Those who were eliminated left. Xian Ling Er looked at Lin Zhe Tian in worry, but she didn’t say anything,
she just bit her lips and walked away. Ruo Xie clapped Lin Zhe Tian’s shoulder and left. Zhuge Hao Nan
was disappointed and also left.
Only four people remained in the Mystic Deployment Spell area. The crowd couldn’t wait to see them
battle. Those people were at the heart of the competition.
“I never thought that some disciples of Sword Mountain would finish in the top ten. Really strange.”
“I know, right? Lin Zhe Tian is Lin Feng’s son; when the father is a lion, the son cannot be a dog. How
strong!”
“But don’t overestimate him, the three others are extremely strong too, they’re outstanding disciples
from the Five Governments. It’ll be extremely difficult for him to finish in the top ten.”
“Well, we’ll see.”
People were all talking about Lin Zhe Tian. The disciples of Sword Mountain were not angry when they
heard the crowd. On the contrary, they were already amazed, as Lin Zhe Tian was sure to finish in the top
four, which was amazing.
The others were all disciples from the Five Governments, only Lin Zhe Tian was from the Group of Six.
Sword Mountain was already proud of him.
1275
Everybody was now looking at Ye Lü Dan Xing from the Celestial Gods Government, Xuan Dong from the
Dark Gods Government, Lei Su from the Thunder Gods Government and Lin Zhe Tian from Sword
Mountain… especially at Lin Zhe Tian.
“Lin Zhe Tian, you’re lucky to be in the top four, you are very lucky,” said Ye Lü Dan Xing, holding his
Mystic Tablets and looking at Lin Zhe Tian icily.
“Is that so? So what you’re saying is that the fact that I crushed Ye Lü Shi and Ye Lü Ze was all due to
luck?” said Lin Zhe Tian, returning the disdain.
Ye Lü Dan Xing looked glum and spat icily, “He who laughs last, laughs longest.”
“Don’t worry about me. However, I hope for you that you won’t encounter me in the future. Otherwise,
each time I run into you, I’ll hit you!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian, making the whole battle stage shake. Many
people were astonished. Lin Zhe Tian was threatening Ye Lü Dan Xing? How aggressive and arrogant was
that?
“He thinks he can act arrogantly only because he is in the top four? What makes him think he’s qualified?”
sneered a disciple of the Sealing Clan.
“I know, right? He was just lucky. But now he’s about to get crushed!” Disciples of the Unicorn Sect and
the Sealing Clan were making fun of Lin Zhe Tian, and their elders pulled long faces. A disciple of the
Group of Six was in the top four, it was a great thing, but the only problem was that it was a disciple of
Sword Mountain.
“You’re really ridiculous. Lucky to be in the top four? You people from the Unicorn Sect and the Sealing
Clan want to try your luck?” someone jeered at them. Lucky to be in the top four? Well, why weren’t they
lucky?
When those disciples heard that, they looked awkward. They were merely jealous. Being envious and
jealous was useless, being strong was the only thing that mattered!
“Alright, now you’re going to draw your opponent’s name from a star,” said the leader of the government
to the four finalists calmly. He waved and four blue lights appeared in the deployment spell area.
Lin Zhe Tian stretched out his hand to grab a blue star, but Ye Lü Dan Xing jumped in front of him and
tried to take it. At the same time, he raised his other hand and threw a punch at Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian grunted icily, jumped and threw a punch at him too. Both Ye Lü Dan Xing and Lin Zhe Tian
were pushed backwards with a boom. Lin Zhe Tian paled.
That gave Lei Su and Xuan Dong a good opportunity; they jumped forwards and grabbed blue stars. The
remaining two stars flew towards Lin Zhe Tian and Ye Lü Dan Xing.
Ye Lü Dan Xing looked quite sinister. He clenched his fists and glared at Lin Zhe Tian.
1276
Lin Zhe Tian just smiled mockingly. He cracked the nut-like star open and a name appeared inside: Lei Su.
Lin Zhe Tian’s opponent was Lei Su. Xuan Dong’s opponent was Ye Lü Dan Xing.
“Divide the field into two for your battles. The first one to lose will not be in the top three,” said the leader
indifferently.
Lin Zhe Tian looked nervous. He didn’t want to lose. He wanted to be in the top three, he didn’t want his
father to be disappointed.
I will definitely finish in the top three!, thought Lin Zhe Tian.
Lei Su looked at Lin Zhe Tian. He didn’t look at him like Ye Lü Dan Xing. Since Lin Zhe Tian was in the top
four, it meant he wasn’t weak. Lei Su would use his full strength.
He initially wanted to fight against Xuan Dong, but it wasn’t going to happen like that.
Lin Zhe Tian and Xuan Dong moved to the eastern part of the Mystic Deployment Spell area, Ye Lü Dan
Xing and Xuan Dong to the western part. Two great fights were on the verge of breaking out.
“Attack, Lin Zhe Tian. I know you’re strong. So don’t hesitate to use your trump cards, otherwise, I will get
angry!” shouted Lei Su loudly. Lin Zhe Tian’s eardrums trembled, and he had the impression he was going
to faint. Lei Su was really strong too!
“As you wish! Great Imprint Formula!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian, making hand seals. Blue lights flashed and a
gigantic imprint moved towards Lei Su’s chest extremely quickly. Lei Su remained focused.
“As expected, quite strong. But I’m not weak either. Thunder Explosion!” shouted Lei Su explosively. He
was suddenly surrounded by millions of lights, Qi exploded everywhere in the deployment spell area, and
the temperature suddenly increased. Strength oppressed Lin Zhe Tian’s chest.
Boom, boom… Two explosions spread in the air. Lin Zhe Tian was blown away by the terrifying strength
and crashed a hundred meters away. However, Lei Su was also blown away by Lin Zhe Tian’s great hand
seal and also crashed a hundred meters away. They were both similarly injured, it was a draw so far.
At the same time, Ye Lü Dan Xing threw a punch at Xuan Dong. His punch was incredibly fast. Qi already
oppressed Xuan Dong from behind.
However, Xuan Dong just smiled coldly and shouted out, “Dark Turtle Formula!” A gigantic turtle shell
imprint appeared on Xuan Dong’s back, but even with it, he was propelled away a hundred meters and his
face became extremely pale.
1277
It was Ye Lü Dan Xing’s first attack, and Xuan Dong had lost the first round!
“Let’s continue!” shouted Lei Su furiously. He was startled by Lin Zhe Tian’s strength and was even more
excited to continue the battle. He flashed forwards and tried to use physical strength against Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian was Lin Feng’s son, and also extremely strong physically. Lei Su couldn’t injure Lin Zhe Tian
that way. So Lin Zhe Tian raised his fists and punched Lei Su in the chest.
Lei Su groaned with pain and was smashed away. Lin Zhe Tian was hurled back, too. Both were pushed a
hundred meters backwards.
Everybody shivered because the energies of the Mystic Deployment Spell area became much weaker
suddenly. The ferocity of their battle had really gone beyond expectations.
“Dawn Star Qi Skill!” A voice broke the silence, the crowd heard a dragon chant, and a dangerous Qi
bombarded Xuan Dong!
1278
Chapter 316 ‐ Battle Date Agreement
Chapter 316: Battle Date Agreement
Edited by RED
After a dozen attacks, Xuan Dong lost against Ye Lü Dan Xing.
The leader of the Du Hu Government suddenly raised his head, the Dawn Star Qi Skill was a special skill
from Ye Lü Dan Xing’s celestial spirit. It was actually why Ye Lü Dan Xing had taken that name.
{Translator’s Note: the name of the skill is Dan Xing Qi Gong in Chinese.}
A Godly Emperor had created the Dawn Star Qi Skill. It was 96th skill of the Godly Skills’ List, a really
powerful skill.
Xuan Dong was extremely annoyed, because he hadn’t even have time to prepare and use his godly skill.
He might have had a chance to win if he had used one.
When Lei Su saw that Xuan Dong had lost, his expression changed because they were similarly strong,
and he was afraid to fight against Ye Lü Dan Xing.
Lei Su tried to remain focused, and used his full strength to fight against Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian took a deep breath. Ye Lü Dan Xing’s battle was over, which made him feel even more
pressured.
I must win with this attack!, thought Lin Zhe Tian. His eyes turned golden, he raised his hands, his hands
became dazzling gold. Everybody turned their heads.
People who were familiar with Lin Zhe Tian knew that he was going to use a godly skill to finish the
battle, the Golden Seal Formula, 87th on the Godly Skills’ List. It was a really powerful attack.
Millions of golden stars appeared. Lei Su struggled to keep his eyes open, but failed. At that precise
moment, Lin Zhe Tian grit his teeth and used all the pure Qi he had to land in front of Lei Su and release
the golden seal.
An incredible explosion spread in the air. Lei Su was hurled helplessly away. He was still trying to
condense purple lightning energies, but it was too late. He had lost.
If he had finished condensing his energies a second earlier, he might have been able to protect himself,
but the Dazzling Golden Seal Formula had completely blinded him. Physical and energy strengths were
not the only things that mattered in battles, speed or being able to hinder an opponent’s movements were
also assets.
1279
Lin Zhe Tian won, Lei Su lost. Nobody had thought the battle would end that way, apart from Lin Feng
and Meng Qing, because they had faith in their son.
“Hooray! Brother Zhe Tian is powerful and mighty!”
“Lin Zhe Tian, Lin Zhe Tian!!!!”
All the disciples of Sword Mountain started cheering for him, raising their arms and shouting. Their
voices resonated across the kwoon.
The leader of the Du Hu Government remained expressionless but on the inside, he was a bit surprised. It
seemed that Sword Mountain had set high hopes on Lin Zhe Tian, and hoped he’d help them rise.
“The top three are already fixed! Lei Su is third, Ye Lü Dan Xing defeated Xuan Dong first so he’s first, and
Lin Zhe Tian is second.”
“In half a month, you three will compete for the Gods’ List, alright, the Preparation of the Gods’ List
Competition is…”
“A moment, Master! I want to teach that little boy a good lesson. I hope you don’t mind!” shouted
someone extremely loudly. Everybody’s expression changed. Who dared interrupt the leader of the Du
Hu Government?
Lin Zhe Tian was clenching his fists and looking at the leader of the Du Hu Government, pointing at Ye Lü
Dan Xing. He wanted to fight and looked determined.
“That little boy wants to die?” The Elder of Punishments was furious. Right after he said that, he suddenly
blushed and glanced at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng shook his head. He didn’t take it to heart, but if Lin Zhe Tian challenged Ye Lü Dan Xing and won,
both sides would suffer losses and the real Gods’ List competition would be difficult.
Lin Feng didn’t understand why his son wanted to do that. Actually, Lin Zhe Tian was doing that because
of his father, because his father did things like that. Lin Zhe Tian was sick of it sometimes, people
expecting him to be like his father. Sometimes, being Lin Feng’s son was so much pressure.
Ye Lü Dan Xing glared back at him. Teach him a good lesson? Teach him, Ye Lü Dan Xing, a good lesson?
He was insane!
“Hmph! A piece of trash like you dares say he wants to teach me a good lesson. No problem, I will kill
you!” roared Ye Lü Dan Xing, furiously clenching his fists. He threw himself at Lin Zhe Tian.
“Enough! Stop!”
1280
The Mystic Deployment Spell area disappeared, Lin Zhe Tian and Ye Lü Dan Xing fell from the sky and
landed on the ground. Ye Lü Dan Xing could sense an oppressive strength.
“Stop. Don’t act recklessly. The Great Competition of the Gods’ List is in half a month, don’t reveal your
trump cards!” shouted Ye Lü Qi to Ye Lü Dan Xing. Ye Lü Qi also glanced at Lin Feng angrily.
“Hmph! Lin Zhe Tian, we should agree on a fight. We’ll fight in half a month and I’ll show you how strong I
am!”
“Hehe! You’re brave. I naturally agree,” said Lin Zhe Tian smiling and nodding.
“Lin Feng, you should educate your kid and teach him to be careful if he doesn’t want to die,” said Ye Lü Qi
glancing at Lin Zhe Tian icily, then looking at Lin Feng mockingly.
“No need to worry about my son. If I were you, I’d be worried about your disciple, though. What if my son
kills him?” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly as well. He didn’t take Ye Lü Qi’s threat to heart. On the
contrary, he sneered back at him.
Ye Lü Qi looked at him ferociously, then he ground his teeth and howled out, “The kids agreed on a date
to battle, what about you and me? Shall we fight in half a month as well?”
“What? The Great Elder of the Celestial Gods Government wants to fight against Lin Feng?”
“Such a battle could shake the whole city.”
“Lin Feng is insane. I’m sure he’ll refuse, unless he’s stupid,” whispered several disciples.
“Alright, if you want to, why not?” said Lin Feng, smiling easily.
“Uhhh… He’s really stupid.” A few disciples were stupefied, but in the end, they sighed, and many people
also smiled in cold amusement.
They would all know whether he was stupid or not half a month from now!
The Preparation of the Gods’ List Competition ended like that. Lin Zhe Tian became famous in Gods’ City.
And many people couldn’t wait to watch their battles.
Lin Zhe Tian vs. Ye Lü Dan Xing, Lin Feng vs. Ye Lü Qi, everybody was excited about those battles. Besides,
the Great Competition of the Gods’ List was also going to start soon.
——
The disciples of the Five Governments left and most of the disciples of the Six Groups also left.
1281
“Lin Feng, in half a month, the Great Competition of the Gods’ List will start. I will kill you then!” Lin Feng
heard as he was about to leave the Du Hu Government.
Lin Feng gazed into the distance and saw a blurry silhouette: Di Shu!
Di Shu was staring at Lin Feng evilly. His Qi didn’t look like holy Qi at all. It looked rotten and evil.
Then Di Shu disappeared. Lin Feng looked grim. Lin Feng felt pressured, danger lurked all around him, Di
Shu, Ye Lü Qi…
——
Two days later, Lin Feng was meditating in seclusion. He studied a few standard godly skills really hard.
He needed some standard godly skills.
At the same time, Lin Zhe Tian also went to meditate in seclusion. Lin Feng had transmitted the Birth of a
Buddha skill to him. It would become his trump card. It would also be Lin Feng’s trump card against Ye Lü
Qi.
The ninth skill on the Godly Skills’ List was really incredible!
1282
Chapter 317 ‐ Grave of Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor
Chapter 317: Grave of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor
Edited by RED
“Leader, Gods’ City is stirring with excitement these days. All the groups of the Continent of the Gods will
dispatch their strongest members for the Great Competition of the Gods’ List.”
“Lin Zhe Tian represents Sword Mountain there, he will also be the only one from the Six Groups. What an
honor,” said the vice leader Jian Yan, stroking his beard. The old man he was speaking and smiled gently.
“Hehe, indeed! Zhe Tian is quite talented. He will become very strong in the future,” smiled the leader of
Sword Mountain. He was happy and satisfied by Lin Zhe Tian’s success during the Preparation of the
Gods’ List Competition. Not only had he oppressed the five other groups, he had also finished in the top
three!
However, the old man was a bit worried because being famous like that would make some people jealous,
and jealous people liked to plot.
“Jian Yan, is Lin Feng meditating in seclusion?” asked the old man suddenly.
Jian Yan nodded, but then he shook his head and said, “Yes, he went back to the Sword Tower. He’s an
elder now, so nobody can say anything. I just fear that…”
“What do you fear?” asked the old man, looking amused.
Jian Yan smiled wryly and said, “I fear that he will study all the standard godly skills of Sword Mountain.”
“Haha, that would be great. The more he benefits from the resources of Sword Mountain, the more
grateful he will feel. His son is also a member of Sword Mountain, so our relationship with Lin Feng will
become deeper and deeper.”
“It’s good to have Lin Feng and his son. They will help Sword Mountain rise. We could even become as
dazzling as the Five Governments,” said the leader. He looked excited; he had set high hopes on Lin Feng
and his son.
Boom boom boom!…
Suddenly, the whole territory of Sword Mountain started shaking. Demon Qi invaded the whole space,
including the palace, then the entirety of the City of Gods started shaking too.
1283
The leader of Sword Mountain was astonished. As a Half-Godly Emperor, he understood how powerful
that demon Qi was… His expression instantly changed.
Jian Yan released Qi and raised his hands to protect himself, then looked at the leader of Sword Mountain.
“What’s going on?” shouted the leader, looking out of the window. A few disciples were running around
and seemed panic-stricken.
They knelt down and shouted, “Leader, there, the… the demon lights… and there’s a blood-red color in
them, too!”
“What? Demon lights and a blood-red color?” The leader’s expression suddenly changed. He rolled up his
sleeves and disappeared. He materialized high up in the sky and looked at the blood-red demon Qi.
The blood-red demon Qi blotted out the sky. The atmosphere felt extremely oppressive.
Everybody in Sword Mountain heard the sounds. Many disciples came out to see, but as soon as they saw
that, they instantly went back inside, scared away by the scene.
The Elder of Punishments and a few other elders, as well as Deng Jia and two vice leaders, also came out.
“What’s going on? Why is that blood-red demon Qi blotting out the sky?” asked Deng Jia grimy.
“Maybe some historical vestiges have appeared?” said the leader uncertainly. But Deng Jia’s eyes
glittered, he looked perplexed.
“Brother Jian Shi, Tang Zhen is here!” shouted someone suddenly. Someone descended from the sky, a
silhouette surrounded by a golden aura. When the leader saw that, he narrowed his eyes and smiled.
“Sorry for not picking you up myself,” said the leader, laughing wholeheartedly.
“Greetings, Elder Tang Zhen!” said the different elders of Sword Mountain, bowing hand over fist. Deng
Jia, who usually acted proudly and arrogantly, also showed respect and lowered his head.
“Everybody, stop bowing. No need to pretend to be polite,” said Tang Zhen, bursting into laughter and
waving, and all the elders raised their heads. All the elders feared Half-Godly Emperors.
Tang Zhen landed next to the leader and smiled. When he saw the blood-red demon Qi in the sky, he
looked grave and serious though.
“Brother Tang Zhen, what brings you to Sword Mountain?” asked the leader.
Tang Zhen said, “I’m here because of this.” Tang Zhen pointed at the blood-red demon Qi.
“Have you discovered something?” asked Jian Shi, the leader of Sword Mountain.
1284
“The grave of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor has been discovered, and it is now open,” said Tang Zhen,
taking a deep breath and pulling a long face.
“What? How is that possible?” asked the leader of Sword Mountain. His expression changed drastically.
He also pulled a long face, he even looked on the edge of panic.
“The Grave of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor has been found? Who found it?” asked Jian Shi.
Tang Zhen shook his head, “I went there to take a look. It’s really frightening, I was instantly bombarded
away by the demon Qi. Half-Godly Emperors can’t go there, therefore, I can only send people to go for
me.”
“The Gods Clan already sent people?” The leader of Sword Mountain was stupefied.
“Yes, I was there first and then I came back to tell you that. You should also send some people. If it’s really
the Grave of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, then you’ll definitely find some great items inside. And it’s
the perfect time, just before the Great Competition of the Gods’ List,” said Tang Zhen.
He looked excited. Of course, he also wanted items from the grave.
Jian Shi frowned, sending people was a good idea, but who?
“I’ll go,” said Deng Jia.
Jian Shi looked hesitant. He didn’t want to send Deng Jia.
“Master, I’ll go,” said a voice from the Sword Tower. Everybody turned around and saw Lin Feng come
out of the tower, walking towards them.
When Jian Shi saw Lin Feng, he was surprised. Lin Feng had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, but his perceptions were so acute. No Qi could escape from his perceptions over huge distances.
“Lin Feng, who allowed you to talk?” said Deng Jia angrily.
“If you think I’m not qualified to talk, we can fight. If you lose, then it means I’m qualified,” said Lin Feng
indifferently. He sounded firm.
Lin Feng’s reaction stupefied everybody, including Tang Zhen.
Tang Zhen remembered his grandson Tang Ye had told him about a certain Lin Feng, that was probably
the young man in front of him.
“Hehe, how talented. If he went to the Grave, I’d be relieved.”
1285
1286
Chapter 318 ‐ The Demon Emperor’s Story!
Chapter 318: The Demon Emperor’s Story!
Edited by RED
Jian Shi found what Tang Zhen said quite strange, but he had to admit Lin Feng was really talented.
What Tang Zhen said felt like being slapped to Deng Jia. His cheeks burned. He didn’t like Lin Feng, and
didn’t think Lin Feng could compete with him. But now Tang Zhen and Jian Shi wanted Lin Feng to go
instead of him.
He had no choice but to suffer in silence. He wouldn’t give up, though!
“You go then, with the Elder of Punishments. Go and explore the Grave of Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor,” Jian Shi said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded expressionlessly. He already had an advanced understanding of the standard godly skills
he had studied, even if he hadn’t mastered them completely, he was very close already.
Even though he still had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he had become stronger.
Before meditating in seclusion, he could compete with cultivators of the top of the top of the ninth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, but he would have struggled. Now he wouldn’t struggle anymore, and cultivators of
the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer were not necessarily able to kill him anymore.
“Zhe Tian is not done. If he came out, he could go with you, though,” said Jian Shi. Zhe Tian was their most
outstanding disciple.
“When Little Tian comes out, he probably will be as strong as someone like Ye Lü Dan Xing, if not
stronger,” said Lin Feng proudly.
Jian Shi and the Elder of Punishments smiled wryly. If Lin Zhe Tian became as strong as Ye Lü Dan Xing,
they’d be relieved. Ye Lü Dan Xing was from one of the Five Governments, one of the strongest disciples
of the Celestial Gods Government.
“Elder of Punishments, let’s go,” said Lin Feng, turning around.
“Let’s go,” agreed the Elder of Punishments. They had no time to waste. His silhouette flickered and they
flew towards the Grave. Lin Feng followed him closely.
Jian Shi looked at Deng Jia and sighed, “Deng Jia, you’re a vice leader in Sword Mountain. Sword Mountain
should be above your own little grudges against Lin Feng, for the sake of Sword Mountain. You
understand?”
1287
“Understood,” said Deng Jia. He looked glum, lowered his head and ground his teeth. His eyes glittered.
Tang Zhen noticed it.
Deng Jia sensed a horribly sharp energy pressing against his back. A little bit more and his soul would
disperse. His face instantly paled. Had he forgotten that he was surrounded by two Half-Godly Emperors?
——
“Master, is Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor very famous?” asked Lin Feng while they flew
The Elder of Punishments didn’t look at Lin Feng, they flew and chatted at the same time.
“Of course. When he was five hundred years old, he had the strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer and injured a Half-Godly Emperor. When he was seven hundred years old and became a
Half-Godly Emperor, he could easily kill cultivators of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. When he
was three hundred years old, after becoming a real Godly Emperor, he could easily oppress all Godly
Emperors.
“Back then, the ancestors of the Five Governments were also oppressed by him, even though they were
really strong. Emperor Tian, Ancestor Shen, Emperor Qiong… Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor oppressed
them all.
“Emperor Tian was the founder of the Celestial Gods Government, Emperor Qiong was the ancestor of the
Qiong Clan, but they don’t exist anymore. Ancestor Shen was the founder of the Gods Clan. The Demon
Emperor oppressed them all.”
“Eh… Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was so strong,” Lin Feng remarked in admiration.
“Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor also had disciples. You know the Demon God who came to Sword
Mountain recently?”
“Yes, of course I remember, could it be that he…” Lin Feng stared at Elder of Punishments Xing Fa.
“Indeed, he was one of the hundred disciples of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. There are some really,
really strong people in this world who used to be the Demon Emperor’s disciples, as well. For example,
the Patriarch of the Unicorn Sect used to be one of the Demon Emperor’s best disciples,” said the Elder of
Punishments in admiration.
“However, he collapsed while rising,” sighed the Elder of Punishments. He was sad that the Demon
Emperor was dead.
Only someone like Demon Emperor could make them feel that way.
“Why did he collapse?” asked Lin Feng. He wanted to know everything about Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor, it would be useful in the grave.
1288
“A Celestial Emperor oppressed him and he exploded. However, the Celestial Emperor was also injured,”
said the Elder of Punishments. He looked impressed.
Lin Feng was dumbstruck. A Celestial Emperor had oppressed Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor and killed
him? And the Celestial Emperor had ended up injured?
In the Continent of the Gods, Celestial Emperors seemed to be considered the strongest cultivators.
However, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor had injured one… How strong…
“Don’t be surprised. Back then, the Celestial Emperor was not as strong as now, but the Demon Emperor
has been dead for almost fifty thousand years, so the Celestial Emperor must be much, much stronger,”
the Elder of Punishments smiled thinly.
Lin Feng tried to look less surprised, but Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was still extremely strong. Lin
Feng wanted to know more about him.
“Master, look, in front of us,” said Lin Feng. There was a mountain, ten thousand meters high. There were
many small peaks all around it. A blood-red demon Qi rolled in waves above the peaks.
There were many strong cultivators all around. Lin Feng also noticed some disciples of the Five
Governments and Six Groups.
“Let’s go. Let’s go and see,” said the Elder of Punishments. When he saw the scene, he was shaken as well.
He flashed forwards and landed on a mountain.
Lin Feng’s demon Qi started boiling. His face became pale. His demon corpse Qi also started reacting. It
was like his demon Qi wanted to get out of his body. Lin Feng shouted furiously and released his
brightness strength to oppress his own demon Qi.
He raised his head and looked at the peak a few hundred meters away from him. The energies which
made his blood boil came from there.
There was probably something inside…
1289
Chapter 319 ‐ Dark Abyss!
Chapter 319: Dark Abyss!
Edited by RED
“Hey, people from Sword Mountain are here too.”
Lin Feng noticed a group of people smiling in an unfriendly way when they saw the Elder of Punishments
and him. The Elder of Punishments looked at them icily.
“Unicorn Sect, you’re here too.”
He didn’t even have time to reply before someone shouted. He turned his head and saw a few disciples
from the Gods Clan. The leader of the group was Tang Ye.
“Brother Lin, long time no see,” said Tang Ye smiling broadly, and clapping Lin Feng’s shoulders.
Lin Feng was surprised when he saw Tang Ye’s Qi; it was extremely shiny, like a precious stone. He also
had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he was becoming stronger and stronger.
“Hehe, you must be surprised to see me, but I’ve heard that you had had an altercation with the Great
Elder of the Thunder Gods Government and he failed to make you submit, impressive,” said Tang Ye in
admiration.
Lin Feng smiled and said, “Nah, I’m sure you could do the same, if not better,” said Lin Feng modestly.
Tang Ye had meditated in seclusion for a while and now had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, he could probably compete with some cultivators of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer. Everybody might be astonished by Tang Ye’s performance at the Great Competition of the
Gods’ List, who knew?
Tang Ye and Lin Feng were chatting happily, which infuriated the disciples of the Unicorn Sect who were
initially making fun of him. The leader of the group was a man in black clothes and shouted, “Lin Feng,
aren’t you being a little bit too arrogant?!”
“Oh? Brother Lin, you offended the members of the Unicorn Sect?” Tang Ye said when he saw the faces of
the members of the Unicorn Sect. He looked at Lin Feng with a smile that wasn’t a smile.
“Ignore them. They’re just little dogs who only know how to bark,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head and
smiling indifferently. If they despised him, they could attack, but Lin Feng didn’t feel insulting people just
for the sake of insulting them. If they had something to prove, they could fight!
1290
Lin Feng and the members of the Gods Clan walked away and approached the mountain. Their circulatory
systems felt like they were going to explode.
“I can’t get any closer!”
As expected, the disciples of the Gods Clan turned extremely pale and blood started gushing out of their
mouths, they couldn’t stand the demon energies.
“Tang Shao, wait for us back there. Contact us if there is anything!” shouted Tang Ye to a young man. He
continued walking forwards.
“I can’t continue either. I’m going back.”
“So am I. I can’t stand it anymore.”
Disciples of other sects couldn’t stand the pressure either. Fewer and fewer people were advancing. The
disciples who retreated were all of no importance, though. The real elite disciples of the Six Groups and
Five Governments didn’t retreat.
“Hold on, we’re almost there!” shouted Tang Ye to the three disciples behind him.
“Yes, Third Elder!” shouted the three disciples, using their full strength to continue walking forwards.
When Lin Feng heard “Third Elder”, he was astonished, Tang Ye had become the Third Elder of the Gods
Clan already, no wonder they let him take disciples out on excursions. With the strength of the eighth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he was indeed qualified for such a position.
Lin Feng and the others were now only a hundred meters away from the mountain the blood-red demon
Qi came from. There was a gigantic pillar there, and the entrance to a cave. But no matter what, they
couldn’t get any closer. If they tried, their souls would probably disperse.
“You guard the entrance of the cage, use your talismans to contact me if anything happens,” said Tang Ye
to the three disciples behind him. They all nodded.
Then, Tang Ye turned around and said to Lin Feng, “Lin Feng, be careful.”
Tang Ye shouted out and turned into a golden light beam, disappearing inside the demon Qi cave. After he
penetrated into the cave, the golden lights were still visible for a few seconds and then they disappeared.
He was already in the depths of the cave!
“Unicorn Sect’s disciples, stay outside and contact me if something happens.” After a short time, the black-
clad leader of the Unicorn Sect’s group also entered the cave. He glanced at Lin Feng ferociously before
going in. Lin Feng felt unsafe.
1291
“Lin Feng, you’re here!” spat someone suddenly. Lin Feng sensed deadly energies behind him. Lin Feng
shouted furiously and threw out a punch, energies rolling around him.
Lei Long and Lei Su had arrived.
“We haven’t seen each other for a short while, but you’re already much stronger. You’re getting prepared
for your battle in half a month, I see!” said Lei Long, sneering at Lin Feng.
“We’ll see,” returned Lin Feng indifferently. He was going to fight against Ye Lü Qi, and his son against Ye
Lü Dan Xing. Many people were closely following their progress, including the members of the Thunder
Gods Government.
“Alright, we’ll see,” said Lei Long, before he entered the cave with Lei Su.
The woman of the Bestial Gods Government, the elder of the Dark Gods Government, and others all
entered the cave. Lin Feng didn’t see any disciples from the Celestial Gods Government or the Du Hu
Government, though. Maybe they hadn’t come, or maybe that they had gone inside earlier already.
“Lin Feng, I’ll stay outside, you go in. If anything happens, break this talisman,” said the Elder of
Punishments. He didn’t intend to go inside. He just gave Lin Feng a jade talisman which contained space
and time Dao.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He took the talisman but he wouldn’t use it no matter what because the
space and time Dao in the talisman wasn’t his. If he was in real danger, he’d need to rely on his own self.
Lin Feng turned around and walked to the entrance of the cave, which looked like a nest of devils. His
demon Qi was boiling, so Lin Feng knew he’d find something interesting inside.
People who were not demon cultivators probably couldn’t understand how he felt. But his connection to
that demon Qi was deep.
Lin Feng didn’t know whether he’d find something beneficial or not, but he had to take the risk. Besides,
he hadn’t done anything thrilling in some time!
That cave was extremely deep, it seemed endless. Lin Feng released pure Qi to protect himself, but
realized that there was a kind of absorbing Qi in the cave.
It was pitch-black inside, Lin Feng couldn’t see anything. It was an abyssal hole, Lin Feng was falling and
falling and falling. After a long time, he got used to it and started seeing things. He noticed paintings on
the walls in the darkness, they looked like ancient words. Lin Feng opened his eyes widely and released
his own demon energy.
Finally, Lin Feng saw them clearly. They were demon incantations which had been created by Xuan Yuan
the Demon Emperor when he was young.
1292
The Demon Emperor’s Incantations were in the top hundred of the Godly Skills’ List because they had
disappeared a long time before. Only those who were inside would discover how powerful they were.
Lin Feng was extremely happy to find those Demon Emperor’s Incantations. But he was still falling
extremely quickly so he didn’t have time to remember the words, he could only remember a few words
here and there, which was useless.
“I’ll see about this later. I’ll first continue and see what it looks like there.”
1293
Chapter 320 ‐ Demon Emperor’s Essence Blood!
Chapter 320: Demon Emperor’s Essence Blood!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng descended into the cave for a very long time and finally landed on the ground. However, Lin
Feng was still shocked by the depth of the cave.
There were four gigantic golden pillars. Even though it was a grave, it looked splendid and resplendent.
There were many impressive carvings of demon dragons on the pillars.
At the foot of the pillars were five-meter-long coffins. A powerful and thick demon Qi emerged from them.
There were probably four demons inside… obvious, considering the Qi.
The hall was very spacious, over ten thousand square meters. It was divided into countless small rooms,
too. The grave was incredible. Even though many people were inside, it could accommodate all of them.
Lin Feng saw Tang Ye in the distance, but didn’t join up with him. Everybody was there to try their luck.
Of course, if Tang Ye was in danger, Lin Feng would certainly help him!
Lin Feng continued walking. He passed by the coffins and arrived in a room with nobody inside. There
was a gigantic carving on the ground of a powerful, dignified, and majestic demon. His head was blood-
red, with a kind of blood-red pond above his head. The blood-red Qi was less thick inside the room.
Lin Feng didn’t see anything valuable inside, just broken low-level godly imperial weapons, nothing
interesting.
Lin Feng continued visiting other rooms, but as before, he didn’t find anything interesting. However, as he
continued, he was stupefied by the size of the grave. It was truly gigantic. He had already been in over
seventy rooms and each room was twelve thousand square meters, at least. And they all had four pillars
and coffins!
Are the disciples of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor buried in those coffins?, wondered Lin Feng after a
while. He had calmed down, and wasn’t as amazed anymore. How strong were the disciples of the Demon
Emperor?
Lin Feng sighed, about to leave the room and go to another one.
However, he suddenly noticed something on the wall… blood! That blood Qi was different from the other
blood Qi because it was fresh and dripping. It looked extremely powerful.
Lin Feng was surprised to see blood dripping from the wall. How come it didn’t dry? How come it didn’t
mix with the other blood Qi?
1294
Lin Feng raised his left hand and touched it. His demon Qi started boiling even more violently. Lin Feng
controlled himself, but he was still astonished.
What a scary blood Qi. It can destroy your determination!, thought Lin Feng. His heart was racing!
“Do all the rooms have such fresh blood?” Lin Feng suddenly wondered. He hadn’t paid attention to the
walls in the other rooms!
Lin Feng couldn’t miss any opportunity, so he went back to the rooms which he had just been in and
noticed the same fresh blood. Sometimes, it was even more powerful than the first room!
Lin Feng touched the blood in the room where he was, he suddenly felt ice-cold. Sensing a Qi behind him,
he jumped and threw a punch, his strength spreading all around him. He looked at the person who had
just attacked him by surprise.
“Who are you?” demanded Lin Feng. It was a middle-aged man.
The man just looked at him in amusement. He clenched his fists and said slowly, “You’re not qualified to
know who I am.” He raised his hands and attacked again, aiming at Lin Feng’s chest. He didn’t want to
give Lin Feng any opportunity to counterattack. Lin Feng sensed the terrifying Qi fill the air, and threw
punches out as well.
In a few seconds, they exchanged a dozen punches. Lin Feng and the man were about the same strength.
But many disciples heard and sensed their energies, which naturally drew their attention.
When the disciples saw that those people were having an incredible battle because of the essence blood
on the wall, they went crazy. Many disciples took out weapons and flew straight towards the fresh
essence blood.
“Leave the essence blood! It’s mine!”
“Hmph! A piece of trash from the Unicorn Sect? You think you’re qualified to take it?”
“Jewels Celestial Sect, if you get any closer, I’ll crush you!”
“Little bastards from the Sealing Clan! Piss off!”
The disciples of the Six Groups were fighting. There were also some elders of the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, but they didn’t say anything because they knew how valuable the blood was.
“Hmph! You again! You’re ruining my plans!” shouted the middle-aged man furiously. His air fluttered in
the wind, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Lin Feng with hatred.
1295
“Well, I could say the same to you!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. If the man hadn’t attacked him by
surprise, nobody would have noticed them and he would have obtained the essence blood!
“The Demon Emperor’s essence blood is useless for you,” said the middle-aged man icily. He rolled up his
sleeves and the demon blood Qi started rolling in waves throughout the whole room. Many disciples’
expressions suddenly changed and they retreated.
“The essence blood is mine!” shouted the middle-aged man furiously. He looked like a real demon god.
“Impossible!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. His eyes were bloodshot too. He released demon corpse Qi,
which made the room crack, like it was on the verge of collapse.
“Oh no, the room is going to collapse, let’s run away!” Many disciples fled. They didn’t need to risk their
lives for the essence blood.
All the disciples retreated, except for Lin Feng and the middle-aged man who were competing using their
demon energies. The blood demon Qi and the demon corpse Qi kept colliding.
Lin Feng’s expression didn’t change. He released space and time Dao and created a space and time cage to
imprison the blood, then it disappeared. The middle-aged man looked furious. He wanted to jump and
grab it, but it was too late already, the room collapsed.
Lin Feng obtained two drops of essence blood. He left the room and went to another one. Nobody was in
that one. Lin Feng took the essence blood from that room too.
He did that in four rooms, even though there were people in some of the rooms, they didn’t know there
was essence blood inside. They only noticed the godly imperial weapons on the ground.
Lin Feng finally obtained six drops of blood. He was really happy, his demon Qi reacted to it. It was clearly
connecting to these drops of blood. If he transformed the essence blood, he would probably break
through to the next cultivation layer.
Lin Feng didn’t know that the man he had just fought had obtained even more drops of essence, at least
eight, maybe more.
Stinky little boy, if I see you again, I’ll kill you!, thought the man, smiling sinisterly before he disappeared.
Lin Feng went to another room, but was disappointed this time. He didn’t find any essence blood, there
were just more broken godly imperial weapons.
But Lin Feng cheered himself up because he could sense that his demon Qi kept reacting more strongly,
as if he were getting closer and closer to a precious treasure.
When he arrived in the next room, he saw a blood-red coffin. It was gigantic, a dozen meters long, and
three meters wide.
1296
The blood-red demon Qi above the coffin was incredible. There was another kind of demon Qi inside, too.
The two sorts of demon Qi weren’t identical, but had similarities.
“Could this be the Demon Emperor’s coffin?”
1297
Chapter 321 ‐ Stealing the Demon Emperor’s
Coffin
Chapter 321: Stealing the Demon Emperor’s Coffin
Edited by RED
This must be it. It must be Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s coffin!, thought Lin Feng. He was sure it was
the Demon Emperor’s coffin. Apart from the Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, whose coffin could emit
such a powerful Qi?
The second reason why he thought so was that the essence blood he had in his hand was shaking, as if it
wanted to open the coffin and penetrate into it.
“Who opened the grave and why?” Lin Feng remained wary, but he still couldn’t guess who it could be. If
he had to guess though, it would be the middle-aged man in black clothes.
That man was also competing for the Demon Emperor’s essence blood. He probably had a specific goal in
mind for doing so. Lin Feng knew that if he absorbed that essence blood, he would probably break
through again.
Maybe that man also wanted it to cultivate it and break through, was what Lin Feng was thinking.
“That’s the Demon Emperor’s coffin?”
Suddenly, Lin Feng heard some steps behind him and someone shouted. He turned around and saw some
men in blue clothes staring at the coffin.
The men in blue clothes had the badges of the Celestial Gods Government. They were disciples from there
and were all quite strong, at the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Lin Feng looked at them, but they didn’t look back, they didn’t care about a cultivator of the sixth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, and who was alone on top of that. They were just interested in the Demon
Emperor’s coffin.
Someone shouted extremely loudly, “Open the coffin! There must be some great treasures inside!”
That voice was sharp. Many other disciples from other groups than the Celestial Gods Government
arrived. There were many independent cultivators, too. Everybody wanted the same thing, the Demon
Emperor’s coffin!
Lin Feng was initially alone in the room, now there were people everywhere, the room was packed.
Everyone was there for the coffin.
1298
However, the Demon Emperor’s coffin couldn’t be that easy to open. A few disciples from the Celestial
Gods Government tried to open it and they were instantly blown back, coughing blood.
At that moment, a gigantic demon imprint appeared above the coffin and many black tentacles suddenly
appeared. They were extremely powerful. They suddenly moved towards and pierced through a few
people’s heads, all cultivators of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Blood splashed and those people
died.
Suddenly, everybody had cold sweats. It was like they had suddenly come back to their senses. The
Demon Emperor’s coffin wasn’t easy to obtain. They had to find a way to do so, and at what cost?
“Brother Dan Xing is here!” shouted a disciple of the Celestial Gods Government suddenly. Everybody
raised their heads and watched someone arrive from another room. They looked at him as if he were a
god. He was holding a weapon and wearing purple clothes, his long hair hanging over his shoulders. He
looked pretty and charming.
“It’s Ye Lü Dan Xing from the Celestial Gods Government! The chief disciple of the Celestial Gods
Government!”
“Right. He’s the one who finished first at the Preparation of the Gods List Competition, right?”
“Yes, that’s what I heard too. He agreed to fight against Lin Zhe Tian from Sword Mountain at some point
during the Great Competition of the Gods List, I think.”
“Not only that, Lin Zhe Tian’s father, Lin Feng, also agreed to fight against Elder Ye Lü Qi!”
“Lin Zhe Tian is going to attempt the impossible then, he’s not afraid of death.”
Lin Feng clearly heard everything those disciples were saying, but he didn’t really care.
Ye Lü Dan Xing now had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Before the Preparation of
the Gods List Competition, he only had the strength of the seventh. He had progressed quickly, which
meant he had probably obtained some precious items which had helped him.
Ye Lü Dan Xing noticed Lin Feng standing in the corner. But Lin Feng didn’t look at him, he was just
silently staring at the coffin.
Ye Lü Dan Xing didn’t provoke Lin Feng, he wasn’t strong enough. Even his teacher had told him not to
underestimate or offend Lin Feng.
“Hmph, we’ll see if you remain that calm when my teacher comes!” murmured Ye Lü Dan Xing. He
suddenly looked very pleased, because he sensed the Qi of his teacher, Ye Lü Qi.
1299
“Teacher!” shouted Ye Lü Dan Xing, smiling happily.
The others also saw Ye Lü Qi. Many people took a few steps backwards when they saw him, as he was a
Great Elder of the Celestial Gods Government, so all the independent cultivators and disciples of the Six
Groups showed him respect.
Only Lin Feng remained motionless and ignored Ye Lü Qi. Many people noticed him because of that.
“Who is he? Isn’t he afraid of death?”
“Right, he dares stand in Ye Lü Qi’s way. He really wants to die.”
“Eh, he looks familiar, who is he?”
Many disciples there were elite members of different groups. They usually didn’t leave their sects or
clans, therefore, few people knew what Lin Feng looked like. But some people had either seen him or
heard of him before.
“It’s him… He… He’s Lin Feng.”
“What? He’s Lin Feng?”
Many people gasped with amazement and suddenly stopped talking, staring at him. A few people who
had just criticized Lin Feng suddenly paled. They were afraid Lin Feng would attack them.
However, Lin Feng didn’t even glance at them. Those people and him belonged to different worlds.
Dealing with the disciples of other groups was his son’s task, not his. Lin Feng dealt with elders, not kids.
“Eh? But only sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer?”
Many people glanced around. Lin Feng intended to fight against a cultivator at the top of the ninth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer with the strength of the sixth? Really? Many people started wondering whether the
rumors were true or not.
Ye Lü Qi arrived next to Ye Lü Dan Xing and noticed Lin Feng in front of him. He looked at him darkly and
said mockingly, “Hey, isn’t that the great and famous Lin Feng? What? Sword Mountain only sent one
person to this place?”
“Could it be that people from Sword Mountain are all cowards and didn’t dare come? So they only sent a
useless elder?”
Ye Lü Qi’s words were sharp like a sword, his energies ice-cold.
Many people were stupefied when Ye Lü Qi started provoking Lin Feng. They all looked at Lin Feng,
waiting for his answer. Was Lin Feng as strong and aggressive as in the rumors they had heard?
1300
Lin Feng understood what Ye Lü Qi was doing. He also knew that many people had doubts about him, but
the Demon Emperor’s coffin was more important. He didn’t have time to waste arguing with people or
trying to prove anything.
Lin Feng glanced at Ye Lü Qi and sneered. Then he walked towards the Demon Emperor’s coffin slowly.
Everybody was astonished, including Ye Lü Qi. Lin Feng didn’t even pay attention to him.
“Everybody, hurry and steal the coffin. Don’t let him take it!” shouted someone, breaking the silence.
Suddenly, everybody ran towards the coffin, getting ready to steal it.
Tentacles emerged from the coffin again and pierced through many people’s celestial spirits. Blood
splashed, but more and more people continued running towards the coffin.
Finally, the tentacles disappeared and some people grabbed the coffin. Some of them also threw punches
at it, wanting to break it.
There was an explosion, and even more blood splashed. A red mist appeared.
The bodies of those who had their hands on the coffin suddenly started rotting, and turned into bleeding
flesh, before their bones appeared. The smell was horrible. Their skeletons even turned red.
Wow… how impressive, thought Lin Feng with a frown.
Ye Lü Qi also pulled a long face. That coffin was really scary, but who would be willing to give it up?
Nobody was willing to miss this opportunity.
“Dan Xing, get ready to move,” said Ye Lü Qi finally.
“Yao Mei Er, sisters from the Bestial Gods Government, come, hehe!…” said a beautiful woman stridently.
Upon seeing those beautiful women, the seven apertures of weaker people started bleeding.
Their skills are incredible, thought Lin Feng, looking at the bewitching woman in red clothes, his eyes
wide.
The Bestial Gods Government was quite powerful!
“Haha, Bestial Gods Government, Celestial Gods Government… everybody is here. The Thunder Gods
Government is here too, here I am!” shouted Lei Long extremely loudly. His voice made the whole palace
shake. A tall and sturdy man wearing a thunder robe appeared. Next to him was a younger disciple.
All the independent cultivators and members of the Six Groups who wanted to steal the coffin walked
away. Who would dare provoke the elders of the Five Governments?
1301
1302
Chapter 322 ‐ Great Battle Against Ye Lü Qi!
Chapter 322: Great Battle Against Ye Lü Qi!
Edited by RED
The independent cultivators all pulled a long face. Most independent cultivators who were there couldn’t
compete with the disciples of the Six Groups who were there, so it was even worse with the members of
the Five Governments. Who would dare provoke the elders of the Celestial Gods Government, the Bestial
Gods Government, and the Thunder Gods Government?
But even though the independent cultivators thought that way, none of them left. They were still trying to
think of a way to get the precious item.
Yao Mei Er from the Bestial Gods Government and Lei Long from the Thunder Gods Government were
both present. They were both annoyed because they couldn’t think of a strategy to steal the coffin. If they
tried and succeeded, the whole crowd might attack them.
“Brother Lei, let’s cooperate and open the coffin together. Then, the three of us can share the loot,” Ye Lü
Qi proposed with a smile.
Yao Mei Er and Lei Long were surprised, but at the same time, they knew that they couldn’t really open
the coffin alone. But three people together?
Yao Mei Er rolled her hips while walking towards Ye Lü. She smiled seductively and asked, “Elder Ye Lü,
are you sure you don’t want to keep the loot for yourself?”
“Hehe, you’re joking, how would I dare? You and Brother Lei are both here,” said Yao Mei Er. He knew
that Yao Mei Er was trying to arouse him on purpose. She knew he couldn’t open the coffin alone.
She smiled and then looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng and Ye Lü Qi were supposed to fight at some point. She
found him interesting.
“Little friend, you should help us!” said Yao Mei Er, smiling seductively. It almost worked, but then he
instantly thought of Meng Qing again and smiled indifferently.
“Since you want me to participate, how could I refuse?” said Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist and smiling
broadly.
Yao Mei Er was a bit surprised; she had just used her highest seducing skill, but it hadn’t worked. Lin
Feng was truly wise and determined.
“Excellent!” Yao Mei Er smiled, not showing her surprise that her skill hadn’t worked.
1303
Lei Long looked at them and smiled wholeheartedly, “Hehe, celestial being, your skill is completely
useless against Lin Feng. Haha!”
“Right, I feel ashamed,” said Yao Mei Er, smiling awkwardly. It really seemed that she felt awkward and
regretted it, but everybody knew she was wiser than that. Otherwise, how could she have become a Great
Elder in the Bestial Gods Government?
“Hmph! I don’t agree,” said Ye Lü Qi glancing at Lin Feng icily. The atmosphere became silent again.
“Oh? Elder Ye Lü, why don’t you agree?” asked Yao Mei Er, pretending she didn’t understand. How
couldn’t she understand, though?
That was also probably the reason why she had asked Lin Feng to join them, because she wanted to make
Ye Lü Qi angry. Everybody else thought so, at least!
Ye Lü Qi also understood what she was trying to do. If Lin Feng and Ye Lü Qi battled, no matter who the
winner was, it would be one less person who would try to steal the coffin. Of course, the best would be if
both sides suffered great losses.
“Hmph! I know what you’re trying to do,” said Ye Lü Qi, glaring at Yao Mei Er angrily.
Yao Mei Er’s expression didn’t change. She replied in a weak voice, “How could you blame me?”
“Lin Feng, I will warn you one last time, leave this place. You shouldn’t take risks!” shouted Ye Lü Qi at Lin
Feng furiously. He was about to lose his temper and attack.
“Why?” asked Lin Feng, quite calmly.
“Hehe, I am a Great Elder of the Celestial Gods Government, you’re a little elder in Sword Mountain!
That’s why!” snarled Ye Lü Qi proudly. How could a tiny little elder from Sword Mountain compete with
him? What would people think if a tiny little elder disrespected him? Lin Feng wasn’t qualified to
compare himself to him!
That’s what Ye Lü Qi was thinking, as well as many other people.
But it was ridiculous.
“Apart from being a member of the Celestial Gods Government, what else are you? And what makes you
think you can bark so loudly here?
“You’re just a Great Elder in the Celestial Gods Government, that’s all. You think you can act proudly and
arrogantly because of that? What about the Four Temples and the Three Dynasties? They could easily kill
you.
“You think you don’t need to be scared when facing such people?
1304
“Hehe, and if you did, what would the Celestial Gods Government say?
“Dogs bark to scare people away, you’d be a good dog,” Lin Feng finished, calm and composed, yet
mocking.
Many independent cultivators and disciples from the Six Groups and Five Governments were astonished.
Lin Feng dared humiliate Ye Lü Qi like that in front of so many people…
“Son of a bitch! I will crush you!” shouted Ye Lü Qi. His eyes were bloodshot with rage. He had to kill Lin
Feng and show everyone that humiliating and offending him wasn’t a good thing to do!
Therefore, Ye Lü Qi got so angry that he attacked. He had the strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer. All the independent cultivators retreated, they didn’t want to get injured during their
battle.
Lei Long and Yao Mei Er glanced at each other and withdrew as well. They couldn’t wait to see who would
be stronger, Lin Feng or Ye Lü Qi?
Ye Lü Qi threw a punch at Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng released brightness strength and blocked Ye Lü
Qi’s attack. He wasn’t even injured. Everybody gasped in amazement.
Lin Feng really was strong, they now believed the rumors.
“You threw a punch at me, now it’s my turn!” said Lin Feng smiling icily. After the energies dispersed, Lin
Feng clenched his fist and threw it at Ye Lü Qi.
“Aggressive King Punch!” shouted Lin Feng. A gigantic black fist crossed the room, chasing after Ye Lü Qi.
Ye Lü Qi released Qi to block the punch as well.
“Hmph! Poor skill!” said Ye Lü Qi mockingly. Was Lin Feng’s attack supposed to give him a hard time?
“Is that so?” Lin Feng smiled icily. Suddenly, Ye Lü Qi had a bad premonition. He got ready to retreat, but
it was a bit too late. Lin Feng raised his left hand and released a space and time cage. His space and time
Dao filled the whole hall and surrounded Ye Lü Qi.
Ye Lü Qi shouted furiously and raised his hands. He released pure Qi to break the space and time cage. Lin
Feng smiled icily and flickered away. He threw another punch into the cage, but the cage didn’t break. The
blow crossed his cage and moved towards Ye Lü Qi’s chest.
Ye Lü Qi groaned icily and released as much strength as he could to stop the punch, but he was injured. Ye
Lü Qi was smashed back and landed a hundred meters away. He almost crashed into a wall.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! I WILL KILL YOU!” shouted Ye Lü Qi furiously. He was humiliated, which

made him feel even more furious. A little piece of trash like Lin Feng was humiliating him, a Great Elder of
the Celestial Gods Government? How could he stand it?
1305
Ye Lü Qi’s eyes were filled with flames of fury. Energies emerged from his eyes and turned into a gigantic
sword, created by his mind. The attack could destroy a whole mountain.
Lin Feng frowned and retreated. He shouted extremely loudly and flickered again while releasing
explosive brightness strength. His energies crashed onto the gigantic sword, and breaking and snapping
sounds spread out. The gigantic sword broke into millions of pieces.
Lin Feng’s brightness strength smashed into Ye Lü Qi’s chest. Ye Lü Qi smiled darkly and raised both
hands. Two terrifying ferocious and evil beasts appeared and surrounded the brightness strength,
devouring it bit by bit.
Lin Feng remained focused. What were those two illusory beasts?
“Eh, a unicorn and a taotie?” murmured Lin Feng. He looked grim.
{Translator’s Note: for more info on the taotie,

http://www.chinaknowledge.de/History/Myth/personstaotie.html }
It was a good thing that he didn’t underestimate Ye Lü Qi.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, die now. Hehehe!” Ye Lü Qi’s eyes were bloodshot. He ground his teeth and smiled
furiously. The two illusory beasts were a hundred meters tall as they threw themselves at Lin Feng. They
were extremely fast.
Lin Feng grunted. He could sense the energies pierce through his own pure Qi. He shouted and raised his
left hand, taking out his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword. Suddenly, the sound of ten thousand
beasts spread in the air. The whole room trembled.
Ten thousand beasts floated around in the room. The unicorn and the taotie howled furiously. Most
people’s faces paled and they put their hands on their ears, their seven apertures bleeding.
Such a battle was just incredible.
“If they continue fighting like that, the whole palace is going to collapse. We have to stop them!” shouted
Lei Long to Yao Mei Er. He had a bad premonition.
Yao Mei Er stared at the fighters. She looked hesitant, but then both decided to intervene. Yao Mei Er flew
towards Yao Mei Er and Lei Long flew towards Lin Feng.
1306
Chapter 323 ‐ Opening the Coffin!
Chapter 323: Opening the Coffin!
Edited by RED
Lei Long and Yao Mei Er separated the fighters, and the Qi dispersed. People’s faces were completely red.
Lin Feng and Yao Mei Er’s battle was just too astonishing and scary.
“If you want to battle using your full strength, wait for another week when the Great Competition of the
Gods List begins. You already agreed on a date, didn’t you?” said Lei Long.
Lin Feng didn’t care. Ye Lü Qi looked glum. He realized that Lin Feng was much stronger than he had
expected. Such people were dangerous because there was a huge disparity between their cultivation level
and their actual strength.
Ye Lü Qi ground his teeth. He really wanted to crush Lin Feng, but now he had no choice but to control
himself and calm down. The coffin was more important than his grudge against Lin Feng!
“Everybody, give the Celestial Gods Government face. Give us the coffin.”
“Indeed, dear friends, give us face, leave the coffin for the Thunder Gods Government.”
“Hihi, please, honeys…” Yao Mei Er also smiled seductively. Many people were disappointed, but they
knew they had to give up on the coffin.
Some independent cultivators and members of the Six Groups left. Such people were still shocked by Ye
Lü Qi’s attacks. Their lives were more important than that coffin.
Ye Lü Qi glanced at Lin Feng, then threw himself at the coffin and raised his fist.
Clang, clang!… Terrifying golden energies collided with the coffin, but Ye Lü Qi’s fist didn’t pierce through
it. The coffin crackled, but it didn’t open.
When Lin Feng saw that, his expression suddenly changed. What was that coffin made of?
“No, we have to cooperate, otherwise, we won’t manage to open it,” Lei Long frowned. Ye Lü Qi couldn’t
open the coffin on his own.
“The four of us? Difficult,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head. Lei Long’s eyes gleamed, but he didn’t say
anything.
Ye Lü Qi smiled mockingly and said, “If you’re afraid, you can piss off.”
1307
“You want me to attack you again?” said Lin Feng icily.
“Hmph! You think I’m afraid of you?!” said Ye Lü Qi, clenching his fists again. They both released threads
of Qi again.
“Enough! Stop arguing! If you want to benefit from this opportunity, stop arguing!” said Lei Long angrily.
Ye Lü Qi was furious, but he controlled himself. Hmph! After we get the precious treasures from inside the
coffin, I’ll kill you!
“If the strong cultivators of the Du Hu Government and the Dark Gods Government were here, it’d be
much better,” Lei Long sighed. He seemed disappointed. Even though they’d have to share the loot with
even more people, it’d still be better. It would be less troublesome and much easier.
“They have nothing to do with the Demon Emperor, they’re not interested in his legacy,” said Yao Mei Er,
shaking her head. The Du Hu Government and the Dark Gods Government had been created by Celestial
Emperors. They had nothing to do with Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, so they had no interest in
sending people to his grave.
The Bestial Gods Government was deeply connected to the Demon Emperor. The ancestor and founder of
the Bestial Gods Government was one of the Demon Emperor’s beloved daughters… or at least, that’s
what the legends said.
The Thunder Gods Government and the Celestial Gods Government were also connected to the Demon
Emperor to a certain extent, so they also wanted to benefit from that opportunity.
“Apart from the Five Governments and the Six Groups, isn’t anyone else interested in the Demon
Emperor’s grave?” asked Lin Feng suddenly. He remembered the middle-aged man he had fought.
“Nah, impossible, apart from the Six Groups and the Five Governments, who else is there? The Four Halls?
They don’t lack resources and Godly Emperors, they don’t need anything from the Demon Emperor’s
grave,” said Lei Long, shaking his head. Apart from the Six Groups and the Five Governments, there were
some independent cultivators who were interested in the Demon Emperor’s, but no other big group was.
“And what about groups from outside of Gods City?” asked Lin Feng.
Lei Long asked, “What are you trying to say?”
“I’ll tell you the truth. I bumped into a middle-aged man in black clothes, his demon blood Qi was
extremely powerful. I wonder what his real social status is, and if he has something to do with the Demon
Emperor,” Lin Feng said honestly.
Lei Long frowned and nodded, “I saw him too. He’s gathering experience. I exchanged three attacks with
him and it was a draw, so he left. I didn’t chase him. But now that you mention it, he’s indeed strange,”
mused Lei Long, narrowing his eyes and recalling his battle against the man.
1308
“Could it be that he’s from outside of Gods City?” Lei Long shook his head. He seemed surprised.
“Master Lei Long, by Gods City, do you mean the Central Continent of the Gods?” asked Lin Feng. He had
always thought that Gods City was just a way to describe the Central Continent of the Gods, but after
arriving, he had started doubting.
“Hehe, you bumpkin, I really wonder how you came to Gods City,” Ye Lü Qi mocked. Even though they
couldn’t fight for the time being, he still seized every opportunity to humiliate Lin Feng. It made him feel
better.
Lin Feng glanced at him, but otherwise ignored him. Ye Lü Qi looked glum again, but Ye Lü Dan Xing
shook his head and sighed, so Ye Lü Qi didn’t say anything.
“Lin Feng, Gods Country is the Central Continent of the Gods, but it’s not the only place in the center,
there are other places which are even bigger, such as the Gods Government, Godsland, and the Gods
Country.
“The Gods Country is very famous and powerful. Gods City, Godsland and the Gods Government are all
part of the Gods Country.
“There are the Six Groups and the Five Governments in Gods City, as well as some smaller second-class
groups. The Gods Government stands above Gods City. It’s where the Four Temples are, many of us
people from Gods City, dream of going there.”
“Godsland is where the Three Dynasties are. It’s a vast world. It’s millions of square miles in size. There
are many creatures from ancient times there, such as unicorns, taoties, ancient dragons, ancient
phoenixes, and so on.”
“The Gods Country is a holy place for gods. I don’t think many people ever have the opportunity to go
there because even Celestial Emperors first go to Godsland. Celestial Emperors are the strongest
cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty,” explained Lei Long. His eyes were filled with admiration
as he talked about those things.
Lin Feng was amazed. He initially thought that the City of Gods represented the whole Central Continent,
but now, he understood the whole situation much better.
The Gods Government, Godsland, those places seemed incredible.
Maybe that the mysterious man in black clothes really wasn’t from here. What about Di Shu? Lin Feng
hadn’t seen him for a half a year and now he seemed so much stronger. Where had he been?
“Alright, let’s stop wasting time. It’s not a school here. If you want to learn, go and ask your elders. Let’s
open the coffin now,” Ye Lü Qi grunted coldly.
1309
Lin Feng ignored Ye Lü Qi and looked at Yao Mei Er and Lei Long, “I know how we can open it, just back
me up and…”
“Hehe? You? You’re an arrogant little brat. You know how?” Ye Lü Qi didn’t even give Lin Feng time to
speak, he instantly interrupted and sneered at him.
He had already met people who were arrogant, but Lin Feng was breaking records!
1310
Chapter 324 ‐ Lin Feng Is Injured!
Chapter 324: Lin Feng Is Injured!
Edited by RED
“If you don’t believe me, you can leave now. I don’t need you to believe me,” retorted Lin Feng, sneering at
Ye Lü Qi. Lin Feng didn’t trust him and was convinced he wouldn’t do what he said, so Lin Feng didn’t
want to give him any opportunity. The whole thing of Ye Lü Qi trying to humiliate him, Lin Feng didn’t
care.
However, Lin Feng was starting to get a headache from him. He regretted that he wasn’t strong enough to
crush and kill Ye Lü Qi in one punch. It would have been much less hassle.
Lin Feng needed to become stronger, it was the only way to be respected by everybody.
“You…” When Ye Lü Qi heard Lin Feng, he looked at him with his eyes wide and a ferocious expression.
However, on the inside, he was curious to hear what Lin Feng was going to say too, he just didn’t want to
submit.
“Speak now,” shouted Lei Long impatiently. He was kind of the leader at that moment, but in any case, he
had no solution to open the coffin. Lin Feng seemingly did, so they could try it.
Lin Feng told them his solution.
“Actually, it’s very simple. I am a demon cultivator, my demon energies are almost unlimited. I can try and
establish a connection with the coffin, and at that moment, you can all use your full strength to open it.”
“Of course, I need someone who can help me try and establish a connection with the coffin, and it must be
someone who has an advanced knowledge of demon energies. Perhaps…?” inquired Lin Feng, looking at
the three people. He was implicitly asking who controlled demon energies well, but even though Lei Long
and the others did have a connection to the Demon Emperor, none of them were demon cultivators.
“It’s a bit complicated, then,” said Lin Feng, smiling wryly and shaking his head. Establishing a connection
to the Demon Emperor’s coffin was already a dangerous solution.
“Count me in!”
At that moment, an incredible true demon energy rolled past them. It was even more powerful than Lei
Long’s thunder energies.
Lin Feng frowned and saw the familiar face of the middle-aged man in black.
1311
“You?” “You?” Lei Long and Lin Feng said at the same time. Lin Feng looked indifferent and Lei Long
looked startled. Lei Long wondered what the man was doing here.
“Who are you? You are not welcome here. Leave now,” Ye Lü Qi frowned. He could sense the man’s
demon Qi and felt threatened.
“I am Zhen Mo. I am not from the Gods City.” said the middle-aged man confidently. He didn’t hide his
true identity and name. Nobody knew his real social status, however.
But Lin Feng had guessed right. That man wasn’t from Gods City. He was probably from the Gods
Government or Godsland.
“Are you connected to Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor in any way?” asked Lei Long, frowning and staring
at Zhen Mo.
Zhen Mo nodded without any hesitation, “He’s my ancestor.”
“Ancestor? I see,” murmured Lei Long. He had guessed that already.
“You want to get part of the loot? Is that why you’re here?” shouted Ye Lü Qi.
However, Zhen Mo didn’t answer. He just said he couldn’t tell them his secrets.
“You can help,” said Lei Long nodded. They still needed to open the coffin, and their chances would be
higher with Zhen Mo.
“Your name is Lin Feng, right? Your demon Dao is quite impressive.” said Zhen Mo. Lei Long asking him to
join didn’t really seem to please him. He still looked rather indifferent. Instead, he complimented Lin
Feng. He had fought against him, and knew how strong Lin Feng was.
“I am not better than you,” said Lin Feng.
“So, what do you intend to do?” Zhen Mo asked Lin Feng.
“Let’s see if we can connect to the Demon Emperor’s demon Qi,” proposed Lin Feng.
Zhen Mo smiled teasingly, but not meanly. “Your solution is not that good,” said Zhen Mo, and then he
burst into laughter. The three others seemed nervous.
“I have a solution,” Zhen Mo said to Lin Feng telepathically. Only Lin Feng heard him.
He looked at Zhen Mo, perplexed. Why was Zhen Mo talking to only him?
“Everybody get ready,” said Zhen Mo, smiling broadly at the crowd.
1312
“You just said his method couldn’t work. Why are you…?” asked Yao Mei Er puzzled.
“Because his method can’t work. My method can,” said Zhen Mo, smiling confidently. He walked over to
the coffin.
Zhen Mo suddenly looked serious and solemn. Nobody noticed, but he was even crying. He whispered,
“Old man, thank you for your efforts.”
Zhen Mo touched the coffin, and suddenly it started shaking. Demon energy started emerging from the
coffin. The coffin seemed to be going insane. Thick demon energies filled the air.
Lin Feng and the others were all stunned. They all noticed that the coffin was undergoing some changes.
Zhen Mo turned around and said to Lin Feng, “Come here and help me.”
Lin Feng didn’t waste any time, he walked over to Zhen Mo and put his hands on the coffin. He sensed an
ice-cold demon energy surround his body. Lin Feng looked nervous, as the demon energy was very
powerful, and most people would explode under such energies.
Lin Feng had a Forbidden Body, he could absorb demon energy and make it his own. Therefore, he
gradually realized his own demon Dao was improving.
Zhen Mo glanced at Lin Feng and smiled casually. He had noticed that Lin Feng was absorbing the demon
energy of the coffin and making it his own.
“Open!!”
Suddenly, Zhen Mo’s expression changed drastically, he shouted furiously and made a cross sign with his
forefingers. The sound of a howling demon rose up. The coffin shook violently and a blood-red demon
energy began to spread. It was incredible.
And then the coffin opened itself.
Lin Feng and Zhen Mo sensed an ice-cold energy attack them. They clenched their fists, turned around
quickly and threw punches. However, Lin Feng and Zhen Mo couldn’t do anything against three people
attacking them by surprise.
Lin Feng and Zhen Mo coughed blood and were blown away at the same time. They crashed into the
coffin, pushing it away, then the contents of the coffin appeared.
“Haha! Lin Feng, you hadn’t thought of that, right? Haha! Let’s go!” shouted Lei Long, laughing ferociously.
Then he jumped forwards, Ye Lü Qi and Yao Mei Er followed him, and they all jumped into the coffin and
disappeared.
1313
Lin Feng coughed. He had the impression his back was broken, and his arteries and veins were damaged;
he had been attacked by three strong cultivators at the same time. They all had the strength of the top of
the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer…
Lin Feng hadn’t thought Lei Long would betray him. Lin Feng was convinced Lei Long would do what he
had promised. But in the end, Lei Long’s attack had been the worst.
Lei Long is such a schemer…, thought Lin Feng grinding his teeth. He coughed blood again and released
brightness strength.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, he used you,” said Zhen Mo. He wasn’t much better off than Lin Feng though, as he was
also bleeding, so he teased Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. He hadn’t thought Lei Long, whom he had decided to trust and even consider a
new friend, would be the worst one. He knew Ye Lü Qi and Yao Mei Er weren’t friends, so he didn’t trust
them, but Lei Long…
“Zhen Mo, tell me, where’s the Demon Emperor’s real coffin? That’s why you came, right? You’re the one
who opened Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s grave, right?” asked Lin Feng.
Zhen Mo, who was initially looking at Lin Feng teasingly, stopped smiling. “Let’s go. I’ll take you to the
real coffin.”
1314
Chapter 325 ‐ Great Opportunity!
Chapter 325: Great Opportunity!
Edited by RED
As expected, there’s another world, thought Lin Feng after he heard Zhen Mo. Zhen Mo knew where the
real coffin was, he wanted to open this one to distract the others. He just hadn’t thought the others would
attack them by surprise.
“How much essence blood do you have so far?” asked Zhen Mo. He struggled to stand up, then raised his
left hand and eight small essence blood pearls appeared.
Lin Feng didn’t understand why he was asking him that, but he didn’t ask why. He also raised his left
hand and six blood-red shiny essence blood pearls appeared.
“Alright, we have fourteen essence blood pearls, that’s enough to open the Demon Emperor’s real coffin,”
said Zhen Mo happily. His robe suddenly started fluttering violently. A violent black windstorm started.
The atmosphere around them became extremely calm. Only the sound of the wind against the coffin could
be heard.
“Lin Feng, let’s put them down,” said Zhen Mo, putting his essence blood pearls into the coffin. Lin Feng
wasn’t sure why, but he still followed suit. He hoped he could trust Zhen Mo.
The two cultivators jumped into the coffin.
——
There was another world inside. There was a corridor a thousand meters long and at the end of it was a
precipice. The walls were made of bluestone and a thick demon Qi was floating around. There were also
two dozen demon gates.
“Where did they go?” asked Lin Feng frowning.
Zhen Mo raised his hand and pointed at a gate. He smiled mockingly.
“That’s where the demon’s generals are buried. Poor them,” sneered Zhen Mo. He seemed a bit strange,
looking suddenly cold and angry.
“Is it dangerous there?” asked Lin Feng.
“Hehe, of course! Those were Xuan Yuan’s ten best generals back in the days. They were all Half-Godly
Emperors. When they died, they were buried there, but three people isn’t enough, I think.
1315
“But maybe it will be a great and life-changing opportunity. I hope they get killed, though,” said Zhen Mo.
Those people had stabbed them in the back, after all.
“Lin Feng, we can separate here. You and me are both demon cultivators, so we both should benefit from
the Demon Emperor’s legacy. I hope that we’ll see each other during the Great Competition of the Gods
List, and that you’ll have progressed a lot,” said Zhen Mo. He turned around and walked away, grabbing
the eight drops of essence blood and crossing a gate.
The gates were ten meters wide. They were just a little bit wider than ordinary gates in Sword Mountain,
but a terrifying demon Qi emerged from them.
Lin Feng walked in the opposite direction and crossed a gate as well. The demon Qi which emerged from
it was a bit strange, therefore, Lin Feng chose that one.
——
The first thing Lin Feng saw was desolation. There wasn’t a single speck of grass anywhere, nothing
seemed alive. The atmosphere was red as blood. There were pools of blood all around. Lin Feng noticed
an altar, pitch-black and dozens of meters high. There were many offerings on that altar: Spirit Gems,
spiritual herbs, godly imperial weapons, but what drew Lin Feng’s attention first was a stone from which
a cold energy was emerging.
It was a blue stone, its temperature a few thousands of degrees below zero. If Lin Feng didn’t know he
was in the Demon Emperor’s grave, he would have almost thought he was in a snowy mountain.
Is it a Frost Glauberite? It’s a very good material for cultivation, thought Lin Feng, picking up the stone.
Even though it was as big as a fist, the ice and frost Dao it contained was extremely powerful, at least level
seven or eight.
With this, Meng Qing and Zhe Tian’s ice and frost Dao will definitely improve a lot, thought Lin Feng.
Thinking about that, he put the stone in his ring. However, at that moment, the altar started shaking,
bright dazzling lights flashed and all the offerings disappeared from the altar, including the Frost
Glauberite Lin Feng was holding.
The altar was shaking and emitting buzzing sounds. Lin Feng put his hands on his ears. The buzzing
sounds were incredibly loud. He had the impression it was a weapon, a demon bell, a godly imperial
weapon from the ancient times and it was attacking his brain.
“If you can’t resist against the demon bell, how could you even inherit my legacy?”
Suddenly, Lin Feng heard a voice, as if he was having an auditory hallucination. It was the voice of an old
man, and contained an incredible ancient Qi. The voice also sounded sad and disappointed.
1316
Is it the Demon Emperor’s broken soul?, wondered Lin Feng. He remained focused and used his full
strength to resist the demon voice. Was he really unable to resist against that voice and the demon
energies? Lin Feng was confident in himself, and was convinced he could.
Therefore, Lin Feng joined his hands and a dazzling black light beam appeared. There was an explosion,
and the bell weapon vanished as if it had never appeared on the altar.
“First test passed. Come in, little boy!”
After the bell broke, an awesome voice containing an incredible demon energy spoke. To Lin Feng, it felt
as if his body was being controlled. Even when he used as much strength as he could, it was useless, he
couldn’t get away from it. The strength dragged him to the altar. There was a blood pool inside, and it
dragged him into it.
Lin Feng noticed that his own body was becoming illusory. His eyes became pitch-black, and the altar
dragged him inside.
Lin Feng felt dizzy, thinking he was going to faint. He slowly reopened his eyes, but he didn’t recognize
the landscape. He had never been there before.
There was a river, the water red like blood. It smelled like blood, too. There were many skeletons and
broken weapons floating on the surface. When Lin Feng saw that, he took a deep breath. What kind of
place was this? It was dangerous. Wasn’t it only the Demon Emperor’s grave? Or was it something else?
Why would there be so many skeletons there, and why would the water be so red? How many gods had to
die to make a whole river become red like that?
“Are you scared, little boy?” Lin Feng heard the old man’s voice again. It contained an incredible strength.
“Master, are you Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor?” asked Lin Feng, taking a deep breath and raising his
head to the blood-red sky. He looked at the river again, realizing the river and the sky contained an
incredible strength.
“Hehe, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor died tens of thousands of years ago, how could I be him?”
“So, who are you, Master?” asked Lin Feng.
“I came here to rob the grave, I am Godly Emperor Blood!”
______________________
1317
Chapter 326 ‐ Terrifying Short Old Man
Chapter 326: Terrifying Short Old Man
Edited by RED
“Godly Emperor Blood?” Lin Feng was surprised when he heard the old man’s hoarse voice. He wasn’t
Xuan Yuan the Demon Godly Emperor, he was someone who had come to rob Xuan Yuan the Demon
Godly Emperor’s grave?
Even though Lin Feng didn’t know what kind of person that old man was, he knew he was a Godly
Emperor, the same level as Xuan Yuan the Demon Godly Emperor.
“Master, have you ever seen the Demon Emperor’s broken soul?” asked Lin Feng.
Godly Emperor Blood said unhappily, “What? You think you’re going to get his legacy?”
“No, no, I wouldn’t dare, I am just curious,” replied Lin Feng when he heard the old man was angry. He
was a Godly Emperor, so he was much, much stronger than the leaders of the Six Groups and Five
Governments. Lin Feng couldn’t compete with him, he couldn’t even compete with the broken soul of a
Godly Emperor.
“Hmph! Stinky little boy, I’m sure you do,” said the old man. He didn’t believe Lin Feng and he sounded
very angry, but then he calmed down and sighed slowly, “Fifty thousand years ago, everybody knew me
in the Continent of the Gods. Who would have thought a stinky little boy would come and would only
know about the Demon Godly Emperor, but not me. Sigh…”
“Uhhh, eh, Master, I am not from the Continent of the Gods,” said Lin Feng when he heard the old man
sigh sorrowfully. He told the old man the truth. He wasn’t from the Continent of the Gods, he also told him
he was from a small world called the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Before Lin Feng was even done talking, the old man burst into laughter. Lin Feng had to put his hands on
his ears because the old man’s demoniac laugh was so loud.
“Haha, little boy, no wonder you don’t know about me. I can’t blame you, then,” said the old man, laughing
deeply. A broken soul appeared two meters away from Lin Feng.
When the old man appeared, Lin Feng nearly burst into laughter, because the old man was extremely
short. He was less than a meter tall and bald. There was a blood-red imprint on his head, and he was
wearing a blood-red robe, as well. He was barefooted.
The old man had the tiny eyes of a rat. When he laughed, Lin Feng couldn’t see his eyes anymore. If Lin
Feng couldn’t withstand his energies, the old man would be angry.
1318
“Little boy, so what you’re saying is that you’re from a lower world?” asked Godly Emperor Blood. He
seemed surprised.
Lin Feng nodded. He didn’t hide the truth from the old man. Besides, the Continent of the Nine Clouds and
the Continent of the Gods would probably be connected someday.
“Haha, awesome! Really good. I never thought that in less than a half a year, another genius from the
Continent of the Nine Clouds would come! Hehe, I’m lucky!” said the old man, laughing freely.
When Lin Feng heard the old man, he was startled. Someone from the Continent of the Nine Clouds had
already been in Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s grave? How was that possible? Why didn’t anyone
know about it half a year ago?
When the old man noticed that Lin Feng looked perplexed, he laughed and said, “That person didn’t
arrive through the same entrance as you, so nobody noticed.”
“I see. What was that person’s name, Master?” Lin Feng nodded. He was very curious. He knew all the
people who had traveled from the Continent of the Nine Clouds to the Continent of the Gods.
Only those who had come with Lin Feng to the Continent of the Gods, like Yuan Fei, the Great Ape
Emperor, Jian Mang, etc. could be here, and they couldn’t possibly have been in the grave before.
Had someone else come from the Continent of the Nine Clouds to the Continent of the Gods after him?
“I don’t know. The young man didn’t tell me his name. He said he had come to the Continent of the Gods
to look for someone, an elder. That’s all I know,” said Godly Emperor Blood shaking his head. He didn’t
know the details. He had just given that little boy an opportunity.
Half a year had passed, and that little boy had become a Holy Spirit Emperor already.
Who, though? Who could have come to the Continent of the Gods after me?, thought Lin Feng. He had a bad
premonition.
If a passage had been opened between the Continent of the Nine Clouds and the Continent of the Gods,
didn’t it mean that a new, bigger world had been formed? If that was the case, it wasn’t a good thing at all.
In the Continent of the Nine Clouds, the strongest cultivators were Peerless Holy Kings… How could they
compete with the cultivators of the Continent of the Gods?
“What’s your name, little boy?” asked the old man. He couldn’t miss the opportunity this time, the
previous time he hadn’t even asked that little genius’ name… What a pity!
“Lin Feng, Master,” replied Lin Feng cupping his fist and bowing.
“Oh, Lin Feng! Since you’re here, it must mean we were meant to meet. I will give you a Godly Skill, see if
you can master it.”
1319
Lin Feng heard some whistling sounds, and a strong wind started blowing, Lin Feng opened his hand and
a yellow dusty book appeared there. Lin Feng sensed an incredible demon Qi penetrate into his body,
then start flowing in his veins. His expression instantly changed.
“That’s…?” Lin Feng stared at the huge letters on the book cover. When he saw that, he smiled wryly and
said, “Master, this Godly Skill…?”
Lin Feng was furious. If the old man wasn’t extremely strong, he would have thrown the book at him.
“Hehe, I made it thirty thousand years ago. It’s called the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill.
“Little boy, practice hard. Don’t make me regret that I gave you that skill. Relying on it, you can kill people
around you. Even that Celestial Emperor admired me because of it,” said the old man, recalling the good
old times when he was young.
He was showing off! Lin Feng was speechless, but all he could do was listen to the old man brag, and that
went on for an hour before the old man finally shut up.
“Little boy, repeat what I just told you,” said the old man, looking at Lin Feng in a strange way and
showing his teeth. He smiled teasingly.
“I…” Lin Feng wished he could kill the old man, but he was a Half-Godly Emperor, Lin Feng couldn’t say
anything.
Lin Feng was furious, maybe that Zhen Mo had already inherited the legacy of the Demon Emperor, and
he…
Lin Feng looked at the short old man and at the skill in his hand. What was this?
Lin Feng sighed. He had the impression he had missed opportunities this time, he had been attacked and
injured by the three others, and now he had bumped into a boring old man…
“Eh? Little boy, what’s with the face?” asked the old man suddenly. He seemed angry. Lin Feng smiled
awkwardly but said nothing.
The old man sneered at him, Lin Feng could see his teeth. He didn’t look like a Godly Emperor, he looked
like a mouse or a rat.
“I made up my mind, I will come out with you. I’m too bored in here.”
“Ah!”
Lin Feng gasped when he heard that.
1320
1321
Chapter 327 ‐ Inheriting Knowledge!
Chapter 327: Inheriting Knowledge!
Edited by RED
“What? You don’t want me to?!” said the short old man when he saw Lin Feng’s reaction. He looked glum.
“No, no, why wouldn’t I?” said Lin Feng, smiling wryly and shaking his head hastily. He really wished he
could disappear from there, but how? He was extremely annoyed.
The old man could easily see that Lin Feng didn’t want to. He coughed.
“Let me put it this way. I can see that you’re a good little boy, I can take you to one of the coffins of the
Demon Emperor, and you can see if you can obtain some of his transmissions,” said the short old man. He
raised his left hand and everything changed around Lin Feng. The blood-red river disappeared, as did the
gigantic altar. Instead, many broken weapons and other sorts of items appeared, piled up in a hill.
The short old man was standing in front of Lin Feng, his hands clasped behind his back. The old man
gazed into the distance, looking perplexed, and murmured, “Old buddy, is your legacy still there?”
“Little boy, go into the ruins, and then take out your essence blood,” said the short old man, pointing at a
cauldron in the middle of the debris. It was red like blood, demon Qi emerging from it. It didn’t seem as
powerful as it used to be back in the days…
Lin Feng looked at the old man, perplexed. Since when did the old man know that Lin Feng had essence
blood? But Lin Feng didn’t ask anything. He didn’t really like the old man, but he was a fallen Godly
Emperor, after all. Even as a broken soul, he still had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, and
was extremely strong.
The fact that he had some ways of seeing that Lin Feng had essence blood was absolutely normal.
Lin Feng slowly walked towards the gigantic blood-red cauldron, then raised his left hand and his six
essence blood drops appeared.
Lin Feng was surprised when connections appeared between the drops of essence blood and the
cauldron. The connections quickly thickened. The cauldron started shaking violently, and a powerful
demon energy emerged from it. Multiple marks appeared on the cauldron and started moving and
intertwining as if they were alive. At the same time, the cauldron buzzed.
The atmosphere became strange. The essence blood drops started rotating and moving extremely fast. A
hundred-meter wide blood-red beam of light appeared, and Lin Feng had no choice but step back. The six
drops started burning and sparkling, a white smoke appeared with a hissing sound.
1322
At the same time, the Demon Emperor’s essence blood and the blood-red cauldron started fusing
together. Lin Feng watched the ancient marks on the cauldron intertwine slowly. The ancient marks on
the cauldron grew more and more dazzling, then a loud sound spread in the air and blood splashed onto
the cauldron.
Both Lin Feng and the short old man were shivering. The ground was trembling. After a long time, the
cauldron became normal again. No more demon energy emerged from it, but the six Demon Emperor’s
essence blood drops had disappeared already, fused together with the cauldron.
“Eh….” Lin Feng didn’t know what had happened, he didn’t understand how what had happened could be
beneficial to him. Those essence blood drops could have helped him break through to the seventh Holy
Spirit Emperor layer…
I made a stupid mistake… Lin Feng sighed, he was annoyed. He glanced at the cauldron, what kind of
cauldron was it? It had even absorbed his essence blood drops…
“Hehe, little boy, you’re extremely lucky and you can’t even see why. That cauldron’s history is extremely
complex. If I told you, you’d be completely astonished,” said the short old man, slowly walking towards
Lin Feng and smiling while narrowing his eyes.
Lin Feng was confused. Lin Feng knew that that cauldron had a complex history, he couldn’t even see
what level it was.
“Little boy, do you know what the Demon Emperor’s three precious treasures were back in the days?”
asked the short old man, staring at Lin Feng. He looked nostalgic.
“Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor became a Godly Emperor when he was five hundred years old. During
the following tens of thousands of years, he used three precious items, all of which were supreme godly
weapons. One of them was this cauldron.”
Lin Feng was stupefied. That was one of the precious items the Demon Emperor used to use?
“This cauldron’s name is the Blood Cauldron. It’s a supreme godly weapon. Back in the days, the Demon
Emperor used it. Apart from that, this cauldron can also refine pills and potions.
“Back then, the Demon Emperor relied on the Blood Cauldron to become a Godly Emperor. One third of
his successes can be attributed to this cauldron.”
“Now that the Blood Cauldron and your essence blood drops fused together, the cauldron has regained
some vitality, but it still isn’t as powerful as back in the days. Therefore, if you want to have it regain its
full power, you need to find some precious treasures,” said the short old man.
Lin Feng shivered and looked at that cauldron again. He was excited now. What a wonderful opportunity!
1323
He had just obtained one of three precious treasures the Demon Emperor used to have? The Blood
Cauldron?
“Master, what is the level of this cauldron?” asked Lin Feng to the old man.
“A supreme godly imperial weapon,” said the old man indifferently.
“Supreme godly imperial weapon? Better than a high-level godly imperial weapon, then?” murmured Lin
Feng, staring at the cauldron.
When the short old man heard Lin Feng, he wondered where this bumpkin was from. He didn’t even
know about supreme godly imperial weapons?
“Hey, little boy, you think a high-level godly imperial weapon could compete with this Blood Cauldron?
This cauldron is a real supreme godly imperial weapon, and is even a high-level supreme godly imperial
weapon. Only cultivators of the Godly Emperor layer can use it, Half-Godly Emperors can’t. You
understand?”
“Regarding the shitty high-level godly imperial weapons you’re talking about, how can you even call them
godly imperial weapons? Ordinary godly imperial weapons are made using supreme tools, godly imperial
weapons are called that because Godly Emperor use those precious tools and materials.”
“How incredible.” Lin Feng was astonished and shivering in anticipation. Supreme godly imperial
weapons seemed really awesome.
“So, I’ll take it! Haha!” Lin Feng burst into laughter. He jumped and landed right in front of the cauldron.
He seemed very tiny in comparison to the gigantic cauldron, as it was over a dozen meters high. However,
Lin Feng kicked the cauldron, it flew up, then Lin Feng grabbed it with his hands and put it away.
“Pretty strong, little boy.” said the short old man. He was surprised.
The cauldron was at least hundreds of thousands of jin in weight, but Lin Feng could lift it with his arms.
“The one who obtains the cauldron obtains the knowledge with it!”
Bzzz, bzzz…
When Lin Feng took the cauldron, he suddenly heard a mystical voice. Then, he started trembling.
That’s…
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the blood-red sky. His heart was racing. What kind of entity was
that? Why was that sentence scaring him?
“That old pal still has some sense of presence,” said the short old man, sneering and looking at the sky.
1324
Lin Feng’s heart was pounding. After Lin Feng heard that voice, many ancient words suddenly appeared
in his brain, and a pitch-black demon Qi appeared around him. Lin Feng inspected those words. It was not
a skill, it was Demon Emperor’s Sacred Text.
The Demon Emperor’s Sacred Skill wasn’t a godly skill, and it wasn’t a godly formula either. It was a
sacred godly text, the sacred godly text the Demon Emperor used to study.
Lin Feng had been really lucky, in the end. Not only had he obtained the Blood Cauldron, he had also
obtained the Demon Emperor’s Sacred Text. How fortunate!
“Master, let’s go out!” said Lin Feng. He had memorized the entire content of the Demon Emperor’s
Sacred Text, so he turned around and got ready to leave.
The old man looked at the blood-red sky and murmured something, He seemed sad, then raised his hands
and the entire landscape changed around Lin Feng once more.
1325
Chapter 328 ‐ Leveling Up!
Chapter 328: Leveling Up!
Edited by RED
The space around Lin Feng was still blood-red, the blood river had reappeared too. The short old man
was on the altar.
“Master, do you really want to come with me?” Lin Feng asked the old man.
The short old man frowned angrily and asked, “What? You don’t want to?”
“No, why wouldn’t I? I agree, I agree!” said Lin Feng. smiling wryly. The old man looked at him so
threateningly, how could he refuse?
The short old man was still angry though. He was an incredible cultivator, he was Godly Emperor Blood!
He used to be extremely famous, at least as famous as Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. If he transmitted
his knowledge to anyone, that person would fall into a coma, but this little boy dared make faces in front
of him, he didn’t even want to take him along with him… of course he was furious!
The short old man already considered Lin Feng his heir. Therefore, he would follow Lin Feng, no matter
what. Who else had transmitted the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill to him?
“Little boy, we’re not in a rush. There are still many things here. Even if they’re not as good as the Blood
Cauldron, he also created them,” said the short old man, forgetting that he wasn’t very happy a moment
before. He now looked grave and solemn.
Lin Feng obviously knew there were some incredible things in this place, such as the blood river. Even
though it was powerful and there were many skeletons inside, Lin Feng could detect the smell of essence
blood coming from it.
“You noticed!” said Godly Emperor Blood, smiling when he saw Lin Feng’s expression, “There is the
essence blood of many Half-Godly Emperors in this river. Even if their essence blood isn’t as pure as the
Demon Emperor’s, if you refine it and use it for yourself, it should be really beneficial.”
“Little boy, you are only a cultivator of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, you need to become stronger,
and quickly,” said Godly Emperor Blood, pointing at the river.
Godly Emperor Blood didn’t know that Lin Feng could compete with cultivators at the top of the ninth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer with the strength of the sixth. If he knew, how would he react? What would he
think of Lin Feng?
1326
Lin Feng was excited. If he broke through again, would he be able to defeat cultivators at the top of the
ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer? He could already compete with people like Ye Lü Qi, what if he broke
through again? Wouldn’t he be able to put even more pressure on them?
Thinking about that, Lin Feng didn’t waste any time. He raised his left hand and the Blood Cauldron
appeared above the river. Lin Feng raised his forefinger and released demon energy into the Blood
Cauldron. The Blood Cauldron started shaking violently whistling, howling furiously.
The Blood Cauldron dipped into the river and pushed a countless number of skeletons away. Dark red
blood gathered around the cauldron, turning into an essence blood pearl and getting absorbed into the
cauldron. It was only the beginning; in just a few seconds, a hundred essence blood pearls had already
been absorbed into the cauldron.
According to Godly Emperor Blood, a hundred essence blood drops from the river had the power of ten of
the Demon Emperor’s blood essence blood drops. So Lin Feng gathered essence blood drops again. But
this time he was using his own vitality, so he was quickly exhausted and his face paled.
It would be extremely beneficial, as there were now over five hundred essence blood drops in the
cauldron, the equivalent of fifty of the Demon Emperor’s essence blood drops. It was incredible, but he
couldn’t tell what the effects would be before anything happened…
“It’s alright, little boy, go into the cauldron,” said the old man at that moment. Lin Feng nodded, raised his
left hand and jumped into the Blood Cauldron. When he jumped inside, Lin Feng sensed an incredible
strength penetrate into his veins and arteries. If he didn’t pay attention, he could explode and die!
Lin Feng also saw his own muscles twitch, like his arms had been about to explode. The essence blood
was tearing his muscles apart.
At that moment, Godly Emperor Blood jumped over and gathered all the skeletons from the river. Then,
he threw them on top of Lin Feng.
“Hey, old man, damn…” Lin Feng was buried in skeletons. He couldn’t get distracted. He had to be
extremely careful, he was in a dangerous situation.
“These are all the people who came to rob the Demon Emperor’s grave in the past. The weakest ones are
Half-Godly Emperors, but their bodies still contain an incredible strength which you can absorb.
“This Blood Cauldron can absorb essence blood, you must refine it and make it your own. I hope that
when you come out, you’ll be stronger. Then, you might be able to compete with him…” murmured Godly
Emperor Blood, but Lin Feng was buried in skeletons and couldn’t hear him, and he was extremely
focused.
1327
Inside the cauldron, demon energies rolled in waves, ancient words appeared, gleaming. The blood-red
sky gradually became dark. The energies also weakened gradually.
Godly Emperor Blood also started paling. His strength was also being drained.
“Sigh, I had initially set a pool of essence blood to nurture my broken soul, but it is also like a prison. Now
that little boy is absorbing the strength of the altar.”
Little boy, you obtained knowledge from me and now you’re going to ruin my life… How cruel…, thought
Godly Emperor Blood. He looked sad and angry.
But Lin Feng didn’t hear him. He was in a deep meditative state. He was refining the essence blood and
making it his own. The Blood Cauldron was modifying it for him.
Time passed slowly. One day, three days, five days…
Five days passed, there were still demon energies in the Blood Cauldron. Lin Feng was extremely calm.
One had to pay careful attention to hear his breath.
During those five days, Godly Emperor Blood’s broken soul had also weakened a lot. At the beginning, he
had the strength of a Half-Godly Emperor, now he only had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer. Lin Feng had absorbed so much essence blood.
Godly Emperor Blood was grinding his teeth, regretting that he had told Lin Feng to absorb the essence
blood.
“Little boy, if you take another few days to come back to your senses, my soul will disperse,” sighed Godly
Emperor Blood.
Suddenly, the cauldron stopped shaking, and the demon Qi also disappeared. There was an explosion, and
Lin Feng jumped out of the cauldron and appeared above the river, cross-legged. His body was covered
with blood, and he was wrapped up in demon corpse Qi. His eyes were firmly closed, but his Qi was
different from five days before.
Lin Feng’s Qi was now swifter, more powerful, and sharper too. One glance at his Qi could hurt one’s eyes.
“That little boy…” When Godly Emperor Blood saw Lin Feng, he was relieved. He was initially really
worried that Lin Feng would absorb all the essence blood, and make his broken soul disperse.
Half an hour later, Lin Feng finally opened his eyes. Two blood-red light beams streaked across the sky
before returning to normal. He clenched his fist and punched the Blood Cauldron.
1328
The Blood Cauldron rang and was blown a dozen meters away. It wasn’t broken, and now Lin Feng’s fist
hurt.
Godly Emperor Blood was startled. One punch and Lin Feng could make the cauldron fly a dozen meters
away?
It was hundreds of thousands of jin and Lin Feng could knock it away? How incredible. Lin Feng’s
physical strength was really amazing, and he had definitely become much stronger.
“Little boy, what’s your cultivation level now? I can’t see it,” Godly Emperor Blood smiled wryly.
Lin Feng smiled and flashed and landed in front of the old man. He raised his left hand, the Blood
Cauldron shrank and disappeared into his hand.
“Eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.”
1329
Chapter 329 ‐ Before The Great Competition!
Chapter 329: Before The Great Competition!
Edited by RED
“Haha, little boy, you surprisingly broke through two cultivation layers in five days. You’re a real beast.”
When Godly Emperor Blood heard Lin Feng, he laughed wholeheartedly. He was really happy for Lin
Feng. That was real prowess, most people wouldn’t have broken through two cultivation layers if they
had done the same thing.
“Master, you…?” When Lin Feng saw how weak Godly Emperor Blood looked, he was astonished. It was
like a gust of wind could destroy his soul. Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically when he saw that.
“Don’t worry. Let’s go out,” said Godly Emperor Blood, shaking his head. The short old man then jumped
across the river.
“Let’s go, little boy, what are you thinking about?” asked Godly Emperor Blood, turning around and
looking at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t know what to think. He looked at the altar and understood what had happened. He felt
guilty.
The old man had sacrificed himself for him…
Lin Feng felt really touched by the gesture, flashing up next to the old man and smiling. The old man
disappeared. Lin Feng didn’t waste any time either, and left that place, going back into the main hall.
There was nobody in the main hall anymore. The demon Qi had completely disappeared. There were only
empty coffins. People had taken everything away already, even the smaller coffins had disappeared.
“The place looks devastated.” Lin Feng and Godly Emperor Blood both gasped with amazement. Lin Feng
nodded. Indeed, the place looked totally cleaned out.
“The Qi has also dispersed. People took the three knowledge elements of the Demon Emperor,” said
Godly Emperor Blood. Lin Feng was a bit surprised. The three sources of the Demon Emperor’s
knowledge were gone?
“Hehe, little boy, why are you surprised? There are three heirs, you’re one of them,” said Godly Emperor
Blood.
Lin Feng blushed and smiled wryly. He had almost forgotten that he had obtained the Blood Cauldron and
the Demon Emperor’s Sacred Text.
1330
Those things were probably the best things he could have obtained.
Lin Feng thought of Zhen Mo, maybe he had found something even better. The Blood Cauldron was just a
tool, it couldn’t be used to attack, and it wasn’t as powerful as it used to be back in the days. Otherwise, it
would have the strength of a supreme godly imperial weapon.
According to Godly Emperor Blood, a supreme godly imperial weapon was a real godly imperial weapon,
because a Godly Emperor had used it. And even though high-level godly imperial weapons were called
godly imperial weapons, they weren’t really godly imperial weapons.
Lin Feng didn’t waste any time. He continued running.
Ten minutes later, Lin Feng arrived under the tunnel. He raised his head; it was pitch-black, but Lin Feng
could sense some Qi outside.
“Let’s go,” said Lin Feng. He turned into a beam of light, using his full strength to rise up. His silhouette
became blurry.
——
Finally, he came out and arrived outside.
When Lin Feng came out, he heard rumbling sounds. The cave collapsed behind him. Lin Feng saw a
blood-red pillar a hundred meters away from him slowly disappear, the mist dispersed, and the last
threads of demon Qi as well.
“The Demon Emperor’s grave won’t be opened again,” sighed Godly Emperor Blood. He would still miss
that place. He had lived in there for a great deal of time, after all.
Everything the Demon Emperor had to transmit had already been transmitted, even the demon generals’
coffins had been taken away.
“Fresh air is good. The sky is blue, the clouds are white and fluffy. It’s so nice!” proclaimed Godly Emperor
Blood. Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the sky; the real world was indeed much better.
“Master, tomorrow is the beginning of the Great Competition of the Gods List. Gods City will be astir with
excitement,” said Lin Feng to Godly Emperor Blood. He flew towards Sword Mountain.
“The Great Competition of the Gods List is going to start?” murmured Godly Emperor Blood.
—————-
Sword Mountain…
“Zhe Tian came out, I am relieved,” said the Mountain Protecting Elder, looking at Lin Zhe Tian.
1331
Lin Zhe Tian’s Qi was stable. People who didn’t know him couldn’t see any difference, but people who
were close to him could notice an incredible change.
“Sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Hehe, two cultivation layers, you’re really like your father,” said Jian
Yan, gasping with amazement.
Lin Zhe Tian smiled. Sword Mountain had set high hopes on him. He was really incredible, and as he
became stronger, Sword Mountain would also rise.
Of course, Jian Shi the leader of Sword Mountain, wouldn’t blame Lin Zhe Tian if he didn’t finish in the top
fifty at the competition, he would be happy if Lin Zhe Tian finished in the top hundred!
“Where’s my father?” asked Lin Zhe Tian, gazing into the distance.
Jian Yan, who initially looked happy, gazed into the distance. Then he looked at the Mountain Protecting
Elder, and they pulled a long face.
Lin Zhe Tian had come out on the day before, and hadn’t seen his father. He had asked his teacher about it
and his teacher had told him that Lin Feng had things to do. Lin Zhe Tian didn’t really believe him though,
and now nobody would give him a precise answer.
Lin Zhe Tian was worried. He flew off towards the gate of Sword Mountain.
“Zhe Tian, where are you going?” asked the Mountain Protecting Elder. His expression changed quickly.
“Looking for my father.”
“Come back!” shouted the Mountain Protecting Elder. He jumped and of course, he was faster than Lin
Zhe Tian. He stretched out his hand and prevented Lin Zhe Tian from moving further.
“Zhe Tian, your father is fine. He’s in Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s Grave. Yesterday, the Elder of
Punishments came back and told us we didn’t need to worry. Your father is really strong, you know that,”
the Mountain Protecting Elder said to him.
Lin Zhe Tian remained emotionless. Even though he couldn’t move forwards, he didn’t move back. He was
extremely worried.
“Little Tian, stop causing trouble for the elders. I’m back.”
“Father?”
Lin Feng appeared in the sky of Sword Mountain. Lin Zhe Tian looked at him.
1332
The Mountain Protecting Elder looked at Lin Feng, relieved. Everybody in Sword Mountain was worried
when Lin Feng went away. Even though everybody knew Lin Feng was strong, the longer he was away,
the more they were worried.
“Elder Lin Feng!” the elders of Sword Mountain greeted him, bowing.
Lin Feng landed next to Lin Zhe Tian and also bowed and smiled. “Thank you for preventing Little Tian
from leaving.”
“It’s alright. We’re fellow elders, so it was the least I could do,” said the Mountain Protecting Elder,
smiling easily.
Lin Zhe Tian cared about his father more than about his teacher, which made the old man feel a bit
depressed, but he also wanted to show Lin Zhe Tian that he was responsible, and a great teacher. He
wanted to show him he was as good as his father.
Of course, that’s what he thought but he didn’t say it out loud. If he said that, it would have had the
opposite effect.
“Little Tian, where’s your mother?” asked Lin Feng to Lin Zhe Tian.
“Mom is meditating in seclusion too. She hasn’t come out yet,” replied Lin Zhe Tian. He seemed nervous.
“It’s alright. Your mom isn’t any weaker than me. No need to worry about her,” said Lin Feng, smiling it
away. He clapped Lin Zhe Tian’s shoulders and realized that his son already had the strength of the sixth
Lin Feng was stupefied: his son was catching up with him!
“Lin Feng, if you hadn’t come back, the Elder of Punishments would have gone to look for you,” said Jian
Yan.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. It definitely sounded like the Elder of Punishments’ temperament.
“Haha, little friend, you’re alright, it’s great. Haha!” someone laughed out loud. Lin Feng recognized his
voice without needing to see him; it was the Elder of Punishments.
1333
Chapter 330 ‐ Beginning of New Flourishing
Times
Chapter 330: Beginning of New Flourishing Times
Edited by RED
“Master, thank you for worrying about me.” said Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist. He felt a little bit guilty.
“It’s alright. If you hadn’t come out, I really would have gone to the grave, along with the leader of Sword
Mountain. Haha!” replied the Elder of Punishments with a smile and a shrug.
Lin Feng knew that the Elder of Punishments really cared about him.
“By the way, the Great Competition of the Gods List and the Top-Class Great Competition will start
tomorrow. Lin Feng, are you ready?” asked Jian Yan, breaking the silence.
Xing Fa and the Mountain Protecting Elder all looked at Lin Feng. This time, the great competitions were
going to start. The disciple they cared about the most was Lin Zhe Tian, and the elder they cared about
the most was Lin Feng!
Lin Feng was improving so quickly that Sword Mountain had set high hopes on him, too. The future of
Sword Mountain would be much better thanks to him.
Lin Zhe Tian looked at his father, he also wanted to know how strong his father had become.
Lin Feng looked at those people’s faces, they were either nervous or excited. He smiled wryly, “We’ll see.
Hehe!”
“Haha, good! We’ll see.” Xing Fa grinned, trying to calm the atmosphere down. Everybody nodded.
“Lin Feng, the great competition will be composed of two competitions this time. And not only will the Six
Groups and the Five Governments participate in it, but the Four Temples as well, and former geniuses of
the Gods List. It will be very dangerous. Are you ready?” Jian Yan the vice-leader said to Lin Feng. He was
indeed worried.
Lin Feng smiled. Lin Feng had already guessed that. He didn’t need anyone to remind him. The geniuses
of the Gods List, the Four Temples, and Five Governments would be difficult to fight against.
Lin Feng could already imagine the scene. Many geniuses from the Six Groups still hadn’t shown up,
either, practicing in secret. The same applied to the Five Governments. Lin Feng couldn’t wait to see all
those outstanding cultivators.
1334
“The Four Temples won’t send too many people. They are from the Gods Government after all, so they
will send people to test our strength,” said the Elder of Punishments. Everybody nodded.
Lin Feng frowned. He had a bad premonition.
What about Zhen Mo? And Di Shu? Where would they come from? Di Shu had disappeared for half a year,
and now Lin Feng couldn’t sense any holy Qi around him. On the contrary, his Qi had become evil. What
had happened to him?
Lin Feng needed to discover those things.
——
It was very cold that night. There were snowflakes, the moon was bright and cold. Lin Feng was standing
in front of a house. The cold energies didn’t disperse for a long time.
Lin Zhe Tian came up next to Lin Feng. All the snowflakes were Dao strength. Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian
didn’t dare move around without paying attention, because Meng Qing was cultivating in the house.
“Dad, do you think mom will be stronger than her when she comes out?” asked Lin Zhe Tian with a smile.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He just nodded. If Meng Qing broke through, she would definitely be much
stronger. She had inherited the legacy of Miss Snow and the Thousand Frost Feather Fan.
But no matter what, Meng Qing was his Meng Qing, his darling, his wife, and Lin Zhe Tian’s mother.
“Little Tian, the great competition will start tomorrow, but don’t worry. You’re still young, Sword
Mountain is raising you really well. You’ll become famous sooner or later,” Lin Feng said to Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Feng didn’t wish for Lin Zhe Tian to become too famous too soon, because it would be dangerous for
him. Lin Feng was worried about his son.
No father was willing to send their son into a losing battle.
Lin Feng had only two sons, and he cared about them a lot. Actually, he hoped they’d have ordinary lives,
but he knew that it was impossible. They were very ambitious, perhaps moreso than him.
Lin Feng couldn’t prevent them from pursuing their dreams.
Boom!…
As Lin Feng was thinking, the house started shaking violently. The ice-cold energies disappeared, raising
the temperature to normal again. Someone opened the door of the house.
1335
Meng Qing came out, her face covered with a layer of ice. She was wearing a beautiful white skirt, looking
looked pure and noble.
But when she saw Lin Feng and her son, the ice on her face melted quickly.
“Mother!” Lin Zhe Tian exclaimed happily. He ran to Meng Qing and grabbed her hand. He was really
happy to see her. But when he touched her hand, he quickly took it back, because her hand was ice-cold.
Lin Feng stretched out his hand and melted the ice on Lin Zhe Tian’s hand.
“Meng Qing, you…?”
“Little Tian, I can make cultivators of the same level and who are also ice cultivators freeze. You also have
potential,” replied Meng Qing, smiling at Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian was stupefied. How strong! Lin Zhe Tian looked at his father; his parents were both
incredible. Was there absolutely no competition between them?
No, there wasn’t. Lin Zhe Tian felt even more determined in different aspects of life. His parents’ story
was beautiful. There were many other beautiful legends and stories he could pursue…
“Darling, you broke through to the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer?” asked Lin Feng. He was
impressed.
Meng Qing recalled her Qi and smiled, “Yes, seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer. I think cultivators of the
eighth can’t compete with me, though.”
“Meng Qing, will you participate in the great competition too?” Lin Feng finally asked.
Meng Qing glanced at him hesitantly, but then nodded. She seemingly felt a bit guilty and said, “Darling,
I…”
“It’s alright. You have your own path. I have mine. We are both eager to become stronger cultivators and
you’re the only heir of the Snow Region. I can understand,” said Lin Feng, hugging Meng Qing. She didn’t
need to explain those things to him, he understood.
Meng Qing smiled sweetly, extremely happy.
She didn’t want to stand in Lin Feng’s way, she was his wife. However, she had seen Qiu Yue Xin and Duan
Xin Ye, Lin Feng still loved them like at the beginning, but because they weren’t strong enough, they
couldn’t stay with him.
And if they had stayed at Lin Feng’s side, they would have become burdens. Meng Qing didn’t want to
become a burden, so she had to keep up with him. That way, she could help Lin Feng.
1336
As a mother, she could also help and support her son better. She wouldn’t hesitate to kill her son’s
enemies if he was in danger someday, either!
“The great competition will start soon,” said Lin Feng raising his head. The sky was getting rosy.
Meng Qing looked at the sky and then in the direction of Feng Qi Mountain, where the great competition
would take place.
Time for incredible times. A new flourishing period would start.
Great heroes vied for supremacy. Who would laugh last?
Everybody was excited!
1337
Chapter 331 ‐ Gathering of Strong Cultivators
Chapter 331: Gathering of Strong Cultivators
Edited by RED
The day had just started. Everybody woke up and looked in the direction of Feng Qi Mountain. The
mountain was ten thousand zhang wide, it was a very large territory. Everyone could hear the sound of
drums coming from there. They sounded like a bugle call for battle.
A countless number of cultivators rose up in the air. They turned into a dense and dark ocean of people
surging in waves towards Feng Qi Mountain. All the best cultivators of the Continent of the Gods were
going to gather there with one purpose, the Top-Class Competition and the Gods List Competition. Who
would be the champion holding two titles?
Everybody was excited, what would the new ranking list look like?
——
At that moment, in Sword Mountain…
Everybody was ready, they were just waiting for the leader’s call and then they would go to Feng Qi
Mountain. No matter who the winner would be, that event would become an important part of their
history.
“Set off for Feng Qi Mountain!”
Finally, the leader of Sword Mountain called his troops. The disciples and elders of Sword Mountain all
looked solemn and respectful. They jumped into shuttles and took off.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing were in the same shuttle. They followed the huge group of people from Sword
Mountain. Everybody dreamed of being on or rising in the Gods List.
The five other Groups also took off: the Unicorn Sect, the Celestial Jewels Sect, and so forth.
All their geniuses also dreamed of being first on the Gods List.
——
Feng Qi Mountain was situated in the central part of Gods City. It was a mountain fifty thousand meters
high. It reached the clouds. It was said that that mountain used to be ninety thousand meters high, but
then Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor and a Celestial Emperor had fought a great battle and half of the
mountain had been destroyed.
1338
After that, according to certain legends, the place had become a mystical site.
“What the hell are they talking about? I did it.”
Lin Feng was speechless, and shook his head. In his spirit world, Godly Emperor Blood was shouting. He
had cut the mountain with his sword. However, the fact that Godly Emperor Blood was a show-off made
Lin Feng speechless.
Godly Emperor Blood knew that Lin Feng didn’t believe him, so he sighed sorrowfully, but said nothing.
When the sun was high up in the sky, the members of the Six Groups had all arrived at the foot of Feng Qi
Mountain.
At the foot of Feng Qi Mountain was a battlefield ten thousand meters wide, made of bluestone. All
around it were ancient deployment spells which protected people who were just watching battles. Even
though those deployment spells were ancient, they were still as powerful as they were when first made
long ago.
Even a Godly Emperor would need time to break them. Of course, they’d have to be bored in the first
place to want to do so. That’s why this place had become an important place for the great competition.
When Lin Feng arrived, he saw a hundred-meter-tall stone plate. There were three gigantic words on
it: FENG QI MOUNTAIN. It was difficult to see what kind of material had been used to paint those words,
but it seemed like they had originally been written in blood.
The words were really well written, it was true calligraphy. Only someone with an advanced knowledge
of blade cultivation could carve and paint like that. Lin Feng’s sword Dao was level six, far from enough to
do something like that.
Only an extremely strong sword cultivator could have done something like that. Lin Feng looked at the
words written in blood and shivered.
But Godly Emperor Blood didn’t say anything, so Lin Feng didn’t ask him anything.
There was a rumble in the air. Lightning appeared in the sky and a silhouette appeared. The person was
surrounded by a thunder aura, and lightning crackled around his hands. He looked very impressive.
But Lin Feng knew that person really well. He had trusted him before. Now he had become the first
person Lin Feng wanted to kill, Lei Long. He wanted to kill Lei Long even more than Ye Lü Qi.
Ye Lü Qi was sinister, but he had never betrayed or attacked Lin Feng by surprise. Lei Long was sly and
evil. He had attacked him at the most crucial moment without the least hesitation. If Lin Feng hadn’t been
vigilant and released brightness strength, he would have been badly injured.
1339
Lei Long landed on the battlefield. He looked solemn and respectful, as if a Thunder God had landed on
the battlefield.
“The Thunder God is here. Disciples of the Thunder Gods Government, kneel down.”
All the disciples of the Thunder Gods Government then knelt down.
Golden lightning bolts appeared. They looked like gigantic golden tentacles. A man appeared amid the
golden lightning.
Suddenly, the atmosphere on the battlefield became extremely tense. Nobody dared talk too loudly,
especially the members of the Six Groups, who looked solemn and respectful.
The person who had arrived was a Godly Emperor.
Both Lin Feng and Meng Qing shuddered. A real Godly Emperor, a real one! It was the first time they had
seen a real one.
He looked so majestic and dignified. Maybe the Thunder Godly Emperor didn’t mean to oppress
everyone, but he did, and weaker people were definitely affected by his aura.
Half-Godly Emperors were better off around a Godly Emperor. Tang Zhen looked indifferent. That Godly
Emperor didn’t really have an impact on them.
Even though Lin Feng had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he was extremely
determined and he even intended to try and challenge some Half-Godly Emperors.
Of course, Lin Feng also knew that a Half-Godly Emperor’s Dao was probably much more powerful than
his, so he wasn’t going to fight recklessly against any Half-Godly Emperor, but he could ask Jian Shi for
some pieces of advice. He wouldn’t need to worry against him, and he wouldn’t be in danger.
“Welcome Master Godly Emperor Thunder!” said all the disciples of the Thunder Gods Government, as
well as many disciples from other groups.
But the disciples of the Thunder Gods Government had to kneel down to greet him, the disciples of the
other groups could just bow hand over fist, that was enough.
The Thunder God glanced around. He also glanced at Lin Feng, but just for a second, he didn’t know Lin
Feng. Lin Feng sighed with relief, If that Godly Emperor had held a grudge against him, it would have
been a nightmare.
“Rise,” said the Thunder Godly Emperor, waving. All the disciples of the Thunder Gods Government stood
up. They all sensed a strength which they couldn’t resist, and they all looked at the Godly Emperor in awe
and veneration.
1340
He was their god, a terrifying being!
“Hehe, Brother Lei, how dignified and majestic. May I intervene though?” someone spoke up just as
everybody looked so solemn and respectful. All the disciples turned around and looked furious. Who
dared speak like that in front of their god?
But when they turned around, they saw a crooked old man, bowed like a crescent moon. When they saw
him, they all shut up.
“Godly Emperor Du Hu, I like simple people like you,” said someone, laughing freely. Purple lights rose up
and a tall and sturdy man in a purple robe appeared. He then landed on the battlefield.
“Godly Emperor Xuan, you’re here,” said the crooked old man, smiling indifferently.
Everybody shuddered. It was rare to see Godly Emperors, but at that moment, there were three in front
of them. It was just incredible.
Many people looked at them in awe and veneration. Lin Feng was confused; wasn’t the leader of the Du
Hu Government Zi Chen? He had seen that Half-Godly Emperor during the Preparation of the Gods List
Competition.
How come there was a Godly Emperor in the Du Hu Government?
“Lin Feng, that is Patriarch Zi Chen’s teacher, Godly Emperor Du Hu. He’s the Supreme Patriarch,” said the
leader of the Sword Mountain telepathically, smiling when he saw that Lin Feng seemed confused.
1341
Chapter 332 ‐ Gods Government’s Female Godly
Emperor?
Chapter 332: Gods Government’s Female Godly Emperor?
Edited by RED
The Five Governments are really incredible. They also have Godly Emperors… No wonder they are first‐class
groups, thought Lin Feng. Then, he thought about Yan Di, that guy was in the Three Dynasties. If the Five
Governments were already scary, what about the Three Dynasties? What were they like? And what about
the Four Temples? How scary were they?
“Godly Emperor Tian, Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, the three of us are here, where are you?” shouted Godly
Emperor Lei the Thunder God, as if he were the supreme ruler.
“Godly Emperor Lei, you’re a bit too arrogant.”
When Godly Emperor Lei shouted, the crowd heard someone. Ten thousand meters up in the sky, a
silhouette appeared horizontally, his body diffusing dazzling blue lights. Some people almost went blind
when he appeared.
The silhouette then appeared above Godly Emperor Lei and rumbling sounds spread out. Godly Emperor
Lei groaned and lightning thundered around him, but he couldn’t block the attack and was pushed back.
The gigantic silhouette gradually appeared. It was a young man in blue clothes, holding a fan. He looked
pretty and charming. If he wasn’t surrounded by godly lights, nobody would think he was a Godly
Emperor.
“Godly Emperor Tian, you’re a bit too wild,” said a bewitching woman, slowly appearing at that moment.
She was Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, the Godly Emperor of the Bestial Gods Government.
Godly Emperor Jiu Yao didn’t seem as bewitching as Yao Mei Er, she didn’t even look as attractive as the
ordinary disciples of the Bestial Gods Government. She just looked ordinary and extraordinary at the
same time. It was quite strange.
“The five of us are here. Now, we should welcome the master,” said Godly Emperor Jiu Yao to the four
other Godly Emperors, looking at the sky.
Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei raised their heads and frowned. In the sky, a dazzling light
opened up, and a strange yet pleasant sound spread out. A countless number of golden light beams
appeared. Many disciples gasped with astonishment, their Dao strength suddenly rising.
1342
Lin Feng also saw some golden words appear in his brain. Even though it wasn’t as astonishing as it was
for ordinary disciples, Lin Feng’s body temperature increased a little bit as he assimilated them, they
were useful for cultivation.
“Only cultivators of the second Godly Emperor layer can do that, it’s called the Boundless Golden and
Sparkling Rain Incantation.” Lin Feng heard Godly Emperor Blood’s voice. He raised his head and looked
at the source of the golden light. It was also a woman, her aura like sunlight. One couldn’t see her face and
body clearly, she was probably incredibly beautiful.
“Is it her?” said Godly Emperor Blood sorrowfully.
Lin Feng was starting to appreciate Godly Emperor Blood. He wasn’t angry anymore. He used to be a
Godly Emperor, but maybe that he wasn’t as famous as some other Godly Emperors.
“So Godly Emperors also have different levels, old man?” Lin Feng asked Godly Emperor Blood.
“Of course! The Holy Spirit Emperor layer is divided into nine levels. The Godly Emperor layer is also
divided into nine levels, but I remember back in the days, the sixth Godly Emperor layer was already
considered the maximum, a cultivator with the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor layer could control
the whole Continent of the Gods.”
“So now, Tian Di the Celestial Emperor must have the strength of the seventh or eighth Godly Emperor
layer,” whispered Godly Emperor Blood angrily.
Lin Feng wanted to ask him what his level was, but he didn’t, because Godly Emperor Blood knew Lin
Feng was going to ask and asked him not to ask.
So Lin Feng didn’t insist, and studied the battlefield.
At that moment, the sunlight-like lights in the sky had disappeared. A woman had appeared on the battle
stage. She was wearing a rainbow-colored dress and her face was veiled.
“Welcome,” said the five Godly Emperors, bowing hand over fist.
The members of the Six Groups and Five Governments were astonished. Who was this woman? The five
Godly Emperors looked at her with awe and veneration. That was astounding. Wasn’t she a Godly
Emperor too?
“If I am not mistaken, she must be from the Gods Government,” whispered Jian Shi when he saw the
woman in the rainbow-colored dress.
“The Gods Government is also an influential group?” Lin Feng seemed puzzled.
1343
“Of course! There is a town’s great leader, and there is the Gods Government, which is also an influential
group, but they’re not like the Five Governments, the Four Temples, or the Three Dynasties. The Gods
Government is there to support the Gods Country.
“The strong cultivators of Gods City and the Gods Government are all under the orders of Godsland, the
weakest cultivators there are Half-Godly Emperors,” Jian Shi explained to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was impressed; the Gods Country was really frightening. Even someone like Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor didn’t go to the Gods Country, how terrifying was that place?
“Godly Emperors, please rise,” said the woman in the rainbow-colored dress sweetly.
Who would have thought the woman would be so young. She looked like she was less than a hundred
years old, and she was already a Godly Emperor. How incredible!
Everybody understood why the Godly Emperors were so respectful of the woman, because she wasn’t
just from the Gods Government, she was also extremely talented.
“Eh? That voice?” When Lin Feng heard that sweet voice, he was astonished. He smiled wryly and
whispered, “How is that even possible? Qing Feng?”
“Darling, do you miss Sister Qing Feng?” asked Meng Qing. Lin Feng suddenly seemed a bit sad.
Since they had come to the Continent of the Gods, Lin Feng hadn’t found Qing Feng and he was very
worried about her.
He hadn’t found his son Lin Qiong Sheng either, and Xiao Ya, Lang Ye, Huang Fu Long and the others. They
had all disappeared. Lin Feng was worried about all of them. He hoped they had been lucky enough to
find some great things which could help them on the path of cultivation, and they weren’t in danger.
“Don’t worry, Sister Qing Feng is probably alright,” said Meng Qing, cheering Lin Feng up. She couldn’t
replace Qing Feng though.
“I hope so,” said Lin Feng, looking at the woman in the rainbow-colored dress.
Lin Feng was startled, because she really looked like Qing Feng, but at the same time, how could Qing
Feng have the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer?
The woman turned around and glanced at Lin Feng for a microsecond, then walked away.
“May the Great Competition start!” the woman said with her sweet voice. Many people abruptly looked
ferocious. The great competition was finally starting!
“Lin Feng, will you fight against me? A battle would both help us increase for the competition!” shouted
Ye Lü Qi furiously, jumping out from the group of people from the Celestial Gods Government. He was
1344
holding a spear and his eyes were filled with murder. His robe was fluttering in the wind. The atmosphere
instantly became oppressive.
“Lin Zhe Tian, will you fight against me?” said Ye Lü Dan Xing, imitating his teacher. He looked at Lin Zhe
Tian in icy disdain.
“It seems like the rumors are true. They really did agree on a battle.”
“Father and son are both legends.”
“Hehe, Ye Lü Qi has the strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, I think Lin Feng is going
to lose.”
Many people thought Lin Feng didn’t stand a chance against Ye Lü Qi because his cultivation level was too
low.
Regarding Lin Zhe Tian and Ye Lü Dan Xing’s battle, nobody paid attention to them. One had the strength
of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, the other of the eighth, nobody cared about such a weak cultivator.
1345
Chapter 333 ‐ A Crushing Defeat!
Chapter 333: A Crushing Defeat!
Edited by RED
“Haha, I wouldn’t have thought such fun things would happen before the great competition!” exclaimed
someone. A man in black clothes appeared in front of the crowd. He had a shovel on his shoulders.
“It’s him? Zhu Deng Si? The one who’s ninth on the Gods List?”
“It’s really him. It might mean the Three Gods will come too.”
Many disciples glanced around, looking for the three legendary gods. However, they didn’t see any of
them, which disappointed some people.
“Don’t look for them. My teachers are meditating in seclusion. They’re trying to break through to the
Godly Emperor layer. Yue Zhi, Su Zi, and I came alone!” shouted Zhu Deng Si extremely loudly, hurting
people’s ears.
After that, Yue Zhi and Su Zi also appeared.
Yue Zhi looked indifferent. Su Zi looked grim and cold. He didn’t want people to get close to him.
“Top of the ninth layer?”
Lin Feng looked at the three disciples, who all had the strength of the very top of the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer. The three gods were definitely extraordinary. Lin Feng was just a bit disappointed; he had
hoped to see the Assassin God, he would definitely have thanked him again for what he had taught him.
The Birth of a Buddha was in the top ten of the Godly Skills’ List. Even a billion Godly Stones wouldn’t
have been enough to buy it, but the Assassin God had given it to him. Lin Feng was infinitely grateful.
“Hey, I heard that the Assassin God wanted to recruit Lin Feng as a disciple, but Lin Feng refused. Is it true
or not?”
“If it’s true, it means that Lin Feng and the three of them are almost like fellow disciples.”
“Zhu Deng Si said that their teachers were meditating in seclusion. If they succeed and become Godly
Emperors, it means that Lin Feng will have Godly Emperors as friends. Offending him is not a very good
idea.”
1346
“Nah, you said it, Lin Feng refused to become the Assassin God’s disciple. Since it’s that way, the Assassin
God probably doesn’t care about Lin Feng’s life.”
All the disciples were chatting in a low voice. However, everybody heard them. Su Zi’s expression
changed. Back in the days, he wanted to become the Assassin God’s disciple, but the Assassin God had
refused.
The Sword God had seen that Su Zi was an honest and kind boy, so he had recruited him. Su Zi had never
been able to forget that though, and whenever the Assassin God seemed to attach importance to
someone, Su Zi wanted to kill them!
Su Zi glanced at Lin Feng icily. He wasn’t weaker any than Ye Lü Qi…
Lin Feng felt something and turned around. He noticed Su Zi’s cold look. He understood what was going
on, but Lin Feng just smiled mockingly. If Su Zi provoked him, Lin Feng wouldn’t mind teaching him a
good lesson. He wasn’t a pushover.
“The great competition is very lively, as expected!” said someone, laughing icily.
A man in white clothes came out of the crowd of the Celestial Jewels Sect. He looked pretty and charming,
and had a sword in his back.
“Song Tian. Tenth in the Gods List.”
Many people gasped with amazement. Song Tian had been meditating in seclusion for a while. It seemed
like the strongest cultivators of the region were all gathering here.
But many people had heard that Lin Feng had killed his two biological brothers, Song Yuan and Song Luo.
Song Tian really wanted to destroy Lin Feng for that.
“Zhu Deng Si, this time, I won’t lose against you. I will replace you in the Gods List.”
The crowd was surprised because Song Tian didn’t cause trouble for Lin Feng. Instead, he looked at Zhu
Deng Si furiously.
It seemed like the hatred between the two of them was even worse than between Lin Feng and Song
Tian?…
“Son of a bitch, if I don’t crush you, then I’m not Zhu Deng Si,” replied Zhu Deng Si, laughing wickedly. His
whole body was shaking as he laughed loudly.
Song Tian looked extremely grim, then he looked at Lin Feng and said indifferently, “Commit suicide now
and I’ll forgive you for your crimes. I don’t want to touch you to kill you, you filthy bastard.”
1347
When Song Tian said that, everybody was astonished, he sounded really confident. He didn’t want to get
his hands dirty by touching Lin Feng?
How arrogant! For many people, it was the first time they had seen someone so arrogant.
Of course, Song Tian was in the top ten of the Gods List, so was understandable.
“Eh?” Lin Feng frowned at Song Tian, then sneered and looked at Ye Lü Qi. “Let’s fight!”
“Alright.” Ye Lü Qi was also furious because Song Tian had interrupted him, but Lin Feng hadn’t forgotten
their agreement.
“Alright.” Lin Zhe Tian also agreed to battle against Ye Lü Dan Xing, so those four people instantly became
the center of people’s attention. They fought in two different spots.
Lin Feng and Ye Lü Qi started fighting. The atmosphere instantly changed around them. Many people
moved away, except for the five Godly Emperors and the Half-Godly Emperors.
Song Tian was really furious. He had asked Lin Feng to commit suicide, but Lin Feng had ignored him and
had directly gone to fight with Ye Lü Qi. How humiliating!
He clenched his fists and ground his teeth as he looked at Lin Feng. Then he jumped and released Qi
which emitted explosion sounds.
Everybody was completely stunned. Song Tian was attacking Lin Feng by surprise? He didn’t sound as
magnificent as a moment before.
The disciples of Sword Mountain were all extremely worried. What if Song Tian injured Lin Feng?
Lin Feng naturally sensed that Song Tian was attacking him in the back. Song Tian was throwing a punch
at him!
Lin Feng was furious. He threw a kick at Ye Lü Qi to block him and then he turned around and threw a
punch at Song Tian.
A loud sound spread in the air and a silhouette was blown away and crashed onto a wall, coughing blood.
The crowd was astonished.
“Eh…? Such a defeat for someone who’s in the top ten of the Gods List…”
Everybody was astonished, Song Tian crashed onto the ground and a crater appeared. They were all
startled. A moment before, Song Tian had told Lin Feng to commit suicide and now Lin Feng had
bombarded him in one punch.
1348
Ye Lü Qi was also astonished when he saw how strong Lin Feng had become. Song Tian was a cultivator
of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, after all.
Such a person had been crushed by Lin Feng in one punch…
Thinking about that, Ye Lü Qi shuddered with fear. He realized he probably couldn’t compete with Lin
Feng.
He quickly excluded the thought; he really wanted to try and fight against Lin Feng and see how strong he
could be.
Song Tian put his hand on his chest. It hurt, and he ground his teeth in fury. He was in the top ten of the
Gods List and Lin Feng had crushed him in one punch… What a humiliation…
“You dared attack me by surprise? You’re really rubbish. I initially didn’t intend to pay attention to you,
but you decided to provoke me. I was fighting against someone, and you attacked me by surprise. You
have no moral values.”
“You’re in the top ten, so what? Many people have progressed, you meditated in seclusion for a little
while, but you made no headway.
“Piss off now. You’re a disgrace for the Celestial Jewels Sect,” Lin Feng said scornfully.
Song Tian was furious, flames of fury appeared in his eyes, and he coughed up more blood. His pure Qi
system was injured. Some disciples of the Celestial Jewels Sect picked him up.
Everybody in the Celestial Jewels Sect hated Lin Feng. Song Tian had thought he’d be able to rise up in the
Gods List, but he had ended up humiliated by Lin Feng and now the whole Celestial Jewels Sect was
humiliated.
“Lin Feng, I will kill you!” shouted the leader of the Celestial Jewels Sect furiously. His eyes were
bloodshot. He raised his fist and threw a punch at Lin Feng. All he was thinking about at that moment was
killing Lin Feng.
“Try and dare!” shouted Jian Shi. He started fighting against the leader of the Celestial Jewels Sect without
the least hesitation.
The two Half-Godly Emperors’ battle drew everybody’s attention.
The situation was out of control. The great competition hadn’t even properly started and it was already
chaotic.
1349
Competition!
Edited by RED
“Enough! I won’t let you ruin the two competitions!” shouted the beautiful female Godly Emperor,
suddenly appearing between them. She raised one finger, and a rainbow-colored light beam appeared
and pushed the two fighters back.
Everybody was astonished. Godly Emperors were really incredibly strong; one finger and she had pushed
two Half-Godly Emperors away! How amazing!
Everybody shuddered with fear.
Even the five Godly Emperors looked nervous. They were also Godly Emperors, but there was such a
huge difference between Godly Emperors. One layer was already a huge difference at such levels.
“Alright, move away now,” said Godly Emperor Tian. He was from the Five Governments, so he had to
display some authority.
When Jian Shi and the leader of the Celestial Jewels Sect heard that, they stopped fighting.
“Continue,” said Godly Emperor Lei to Lin Feng and Ye Lü Qi, as well as Lin Zhe Tian and Ye Lü Dan Xing.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at Ye Lü Qi icily, “Shall we continue?”
“Alright…” said Ye Lü Qi, taking a deep breath. He was still shaking because of Lin Feng’s performance. He
couldn’t afford to underestimate Lin Feng. He had to use his full strength!
“Five Animals Punch!” shouted Ye Lü Qi. He raised his fists and five animals appeared. They gradually
became bigger and bigger until they were a thousand meters tall. They howled furiously and made the
ground tremble as they charged at Lin Feng extremely quickly.
Lin Feng shouted, joined his hands and released brightness strength. He released as much strength as he
could, “Imperial Imprint Formula!”
Lin Feng had studied this in the Sword Tower. It was a standard godly skill. He had already mastered it,
so he was quick to use it.
A thousand-meter white imprint appeared and crashed into the five illusory beasts. The two attacks
disappeared in a flash. Neither had the advantage.
1350
After that, they moved at the same time again. Lin Feng threw a kick at Ye Lü Qi. Ye Lü Qi raised his arms
to block Lin Feng’s kick. Both were pushed back.
Lin Feng moved again, throwing two punches at Ye Lü Qi. They exchanged a few attacks, but neither
seemed to have the advantage. Everybody was stupefied. What an amazing battle!
Lin Feng had the strength of the eighth layer, and could easily compete with someone like Ye Lü Qi, who
had the strength of the top of the ninth layer. The rumors were true! Lin Feng’s reputation wasn’t
undeserved…
People had heard that Lin Feng, when he had the strength of the sixth layer, could compete with Ye Lü Qi
who was at the ninth, but they found it hard to believe. Now that he had the strength of the eighth, they
found it more credible.
Being able to compete with someone who was stronger by one cultivation layer wasn’t impossible, it just
proved that Lin Feng was very talented. But how would people who didn’t know react if they knew that
the rumors weren’t false and that Lin Feng could really compete with a cultivator of the ninth layer when
he had the strength of the sixth?
“Let’s finish, Birth of a Buddha!” shouted Lin Feng. It was time to finish the battle. Ye Lü Qi couldn’t really
compete with him anymore, Lin Feng could already resist t him when he had the strength of the sixth
layer, now he had the strength of the eighth…
Lin Feng raised his arms and used the Birth of a Buddha attack. Many people saw a Buddha Qi invade the
whole battlefield. Energies appeared above Ye Lü Qi, and he couldn’t break free from them.
Ye Lü Qi panicked. He hadn’t thought the difference between them could be so big. He didn’t pose a threat
to Lin Feng anymore at all.
“Golden Body Formula!” shouted Ye Lü Qi desperately. The godly skill was 56th in the Godly Skills’ List. It
was a great skill for defense.
However, it was useless against Lin Feng’s Birth of a Buddha skill. An explosion rang out. Ye Lü Qi was
hurled away and crashed onto the ground. His face was red, and he looked miserable.
“Mara Nirvana Formula!”
After Ye Lü Qi was blown away, Lin Feng’s son also used a standard godly skill against Ye Lü Dan Xing and
smashed him away as well. Ye Lü Dan Xing crashed a hundred meters away from him.
Both Lin Feng and his son had won. Now, nobody would dare say they weren’t qualified to participate in
the competition or anything.
1351
Godly Emperor Tian frowned and looked at Lin Feng. He seemed unhappy. Ye Lü Qi was from the
Celestial Gods Government, after all. He was a great elder there, this was a humiliation for the Celestial
Gods Government. And his son had also fought against one of their disciples…
He was a Godly Emperor though, he couldn’t attack a tiny little cultivator of the eighth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, so he just released an invisible strength which oppressed Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian as a
warning.
Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian grunted painfully at the same time, their legs shaking. That invisible strength
could force them to their knees, but Lin Feng released brightness strength to resist it. Lin Zhe Tian
ground his teeth and didn’t fall to his knees either.
Lin Feng raised his head. He looked at Godly Emperor Tian, who was seated high up in the sky and
surrounded by a golden aura.
Lin Feng clenched his fists. Godly Emperor Tian was warning them. Lin Feng wished he were strong
enough to crush him.
Lin Zhe Tian thought the same, also looking at Godly Emperor Tian angrily.
Many people didn’t notice that, but Half-Godly Emperors and Godly Emperors did. They admired Lin Feng
and his son for their perseverance, and found Godly Emperor Tian’s behavior despicable.
“Nice, Godly Emperor Tian, you’re using the strength of the Godly Emperor layer to oppress people who
are much, much weaker,” said a sweet feminine voice. The female Godly Emperor raised her left hand and
released strength to oppress Godly Emperor Tian.
Cold sweat suddenly appeared on Godly Emperor Tian’s forehead. It didn’t seem like the strength of the
second Godly Emperor layer, it seemed like the strength of the third…
“Please forgive me,” said Godly Emperor Tian, begging and grinding his teeth.
“Hmph, you think it’s fair to humiliate people who are much weaker?” said the female Godly Emperor,
smiling coldly. She took her left hand back, and her energies disappeared.
Everybody shuddered with fear. The female Godly Emperor was really aggressive and strong!
Many people didn’t understand why that female Godly Emperor was so aggressive. Godly Emperor Tian
had only humiliated Lin Feng and his son.
Lin Feng was dumbstruck. He looked at the woman, but he couldn’t see her face. She was wearing a
plaited bamboo hat and had a rainbow-colored aura which hid her body.
“Strange, really strange,” whispered Lin Feng, shaking his head.
1352
“Alright, the Gods List competition and the Top-Class Great Competition can start.”
1353
Chapter 335 ‐ Chessboard Challenge!
Chapter 335: Chessboard Challenge!
Edited by RED
The female Godly Emperor was seated and her face and body were hidden by her hat and rainbow-
colored aura. Then, she raised her hands.
“People who are at the bottom of the Gods List, please come to the front!” shouted someone. An old man
in a grey robe appeared at the top of the mountain, forty thousand meters up in the sky. His robe was
fluttering in the wind. People all raised their heads to look at him.
“That’s the Master of Gods City?” Some people recognized him and gasped with amazement. They were
solemn and respectful.
The old man in grey clothes was in charge of Gods City. It was said that he came from the Gods Country,
that he had been sent to be the leader of Gods City. His status was similar to the female Godly Emperor,
but not as high.
“He’s a Godly Emperor too?” Lin Feng stared at the old man. He was surrounded by a grey aura, but he
looked like an ordinary old man. However, he was a leader in Gods City, he definitely wasn’t ordinary.
“Fifteen of the hundred strongest cultivators of last year are not here.”
“But this year, many things happened. Thirteen of them had a problem and became pieces of trash, so
they didn’t come. Two of them, Feng Yi Yuan and Tan Long, died.”
“Apart from those fifteen people, the eighty-five others are all here,” said the old man in grey clothes
glancing at the eighty-five people.
“You are members of the Six Groups, the Five Governments, the Four Temples, as well as other well-
known groups. Therefore, the competition will be harsh and cruel, but I hope you won’t flinch,” said the
old man, looking at Lin Feng and all the others.
Even though Lin Feng had killed Feng Yi Yuan and could be considered someone strong enough to be
27th in the Gods List, he wasn’t officially in it. He had to go through the competition to officially become
ranked.
“The Gods List great competition and the Top-Class Great Competition will be divided into four distinct
and crucial steps: the preliminary competition, the intermediary competition, the finals, and the
challenges.”
1354
“The preliminary competition is already over, it was the Preparation of the Gods List Competition which
took place in the Du Hu Government. Now, the intermediary competition is starting,” said the old man in
grey clothes. He looked completely expressionless, as if worldly affairs had nothing to do with him.
“During the intermediary competition, ninety percent of the contestants will be eliminated. The ten
remaining ones will be in the top ten.
“The ninety others will be ranked according to the order of elimination.
“The top ten contestants will fight during the finals. They will fight against Half-Godly Emperors, and
their rank will also be determined according to the order of elimination as well. The last one standing will
be the champion with two titles.
“After the finals, there will be the challenges. Those who don’t want to leave things that way and think
they could have had a better chance in different circumstances can challenge someone. In case of success,
they will replace the person they challenged; in case of a defeat, they will be completely removed from
the list.
“May the competition start! Think about your strategy carefully!” shouted the old man in grey clothes.
Suddenly, everybody sensed that the ground was trembling. Grey strength condensed in front of the old
man, he performed some hand seals and shouted, and a gigantic imprint shot up to the sky.
The atmosphere turned grey. The crowd realized that a chessboard had appeared in the sky. It seemed
boundless and contained a terrifying space and time Dao strength. Even Lin Feng sighed.
His space and time and time Dao was level seven, and about to be level eight, but the old man’s space and
time Dao was already high-level, it was at the top of the ninth level.
Lin Feng looked at the old man in amazement.
“Come to the top of the mountain!” shouted the old man. An ocean of strong cultivators flashed and
released their strength to fly up. The mountain was forty thousand meters high, it was difficult to reach
such an altitude.
However, as they flew up the mountain, there were still some tensions and five people were attacked and
crashed. They couldn’t participate in the competition anymore. The members of those five people’s sects
were furious.
But it was a competition, and it was a cruel competition. It was meant to be fair.
“Meng Qing, let’s go up,” Lin Feng said to Meng Qing.
Meng Qing nodded. Suddenly, her dress was covered with ice, and she looked like an ice and frost
goddess. She rose up in the air extremely quickly. Meng Qing shot halfway up the mountain while some
other people were fighting.
1355
At that moment, halfway up the mountain, some people wanted to punch Meng Qing, but they realized
too late that she was in a bubble of invisible ice and froze solid. Meng Qing punched them and three
cultivators who had the strength of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer and more were hurled away.
Meng Qing didn’t stop, continuing to fly up. Nobody dared offend her anymore.
Lin Feng flew up without stopping. He was so fast that many people only saw a black dot rising at an
incredible speed.
Some people wanted to attack Lin Feng, but he released demon energies and scared them away.
Lin Feng continued flying up. Ten thousand meters more and he’d reach the top, but at that moment, Lin
Feng sensed danger lurking. He tilted aside and threw a punch.
Boom, boom!… Two explosions rang out, Lin Feng saw the two people who had attacked him by surprise.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, your perceptions are quite acute. However, during the competition, I – WILL – KILL –
YOU!” declared Di Shu, smiling evilly. He looked like a sanguinary demon, his eyes all bloodshot. He didn’t
have holy Qi like in the past. His Qi was twisted and evil.
Di Shu continued rising. Lin Feng was furious. He flashed again and continued rising to the top of the top
of the mountain.
Very quickly, all the cultivators who were competent enough reached the top of the mountain, including
Zhu Deng Si, Su Zi, and Yue Zhi, as well as some cold-looking men from the Four Temples. They all looked
proud and arrogant, and despised everybody else.
Lin Zhe Tian and Ye Lü Dan Xing also arrived at the top of the mountain. The old man in grey clothes
checked the number of people, a hundred and fifty-five people had arrived at the top, which meant that
fifty-five people had been eliminated already.
Those people were all elites in their respective groups, but in the end, they became the symbol of loss for
their people.
Of course, the old man in grey clothes didn’t care about that. He had announced the rules, the rest had
“Everybody, some of you are already famous in Gods City. Therefore, I will give you some masks, that
way, you won’t know who you’re fighting,” said the old man in grey clothes. He raised his hands and
masks appeared on people’s faces, including on Lin Feng’s. His face suddenly felt extremely sore. He
touched his face and realized the mask was made of iron.
It was an Iron Demon mask. It was now his symbol during the competition, the iron demon.
1356
Lin Feng also realized that his clothes had changed. He was wearing a white robe now, not a black one.
Lin Feng was stupefied. The old man had really thought of everything. Nobody could recognize him like
this. It was the same for everybody else.
“Go to the mountainous forest. Use your own power and put those pieces on the chessboard,” shouted the
old man.
Then, a hundred chess pieces appeared and moved into people’s hands. Lin Feng looked at the piece
which had just appeared in his hand; it was a demon piece.
1357
Chapter 336 ‐ Competition on the Chessboard!
Chapter 336: Competition on the Chessboard!
Edited by RED
“Be careful. It’s a vitality chessboard; you can’t use your hands and feet on it, you need to use vitality to
move the pieces. Your pieces must be as close to the center as possible for you to pass the exam,” said the
old man in grey clothes. Lin Feng understood the rules and had no time to waste. He immediately flew
across Feng Qi Mountain.
The geography of the mountain wasn’t complex at all, it was surrounded by a forest with lofty trees.
Those trees were hundreds of thousands of years old, there were no spiritual beings back then…
Some trees were thousands of meters high and dozens of meters wide. It was easy to hide with all those
trees.
Lin Feng walked around in Feng Qi Mountain and saw many people who had masks similar to his. Some
of them had tiger masks, unicorn masks, or sword masks, but Lin Feng didn’t see Meng Qing and Lin Zhe
Tian.
“Sigh, this competition is really cruel.” Lin Feng didn’t dare think what would happen if he fought against
them. It would be a nightmare to have to fight against his own son or wife.
What if he eliminated Lin Zhe Tian? Lin Feng was worried, but he also knew that it was useless to be
worried. He could only try and rely on Qi to recognize his son.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the great chessboard in the sky. There were already a few pieces
on it, but they were only on the edge.
“I also need to put a few pieces on the chessboard,” whispered Lin Feng, glancing around. There were
many people around, he didn’t need to be worried that some people would attack him.
Using vitality strength was exhausting, one had to be very careful when using vitality strength. One could
easily go insane, and if one was attacked while using vitality strength, it could be extremely dangerous.
Lin Feng took a demon piece and held it firmly. He was very focused, he carefully released vitality
strength and condensed brightness strength. Two white light beams emerged from Lin Feng’s eyes and
pierced through the piece.
After that, the piece shook violently, humming in his hand. Lin Feng used vitality strength to make it rise
to the sky. The piece rose a few thousand meters and reached the chessboard.
1358
Lin Feng’s move drew many people’s attention. Some of them were ready to make trouble, they wanted to
make Lin Feng’s vitality strength go chaotic, but when they got ready to attack, everybody realized that
Lin Feng was releasing fearsomely powerful energies. They all shuddered with fear.
The people walked away with their tails between their legs. They didn’t dare offend Lin Feng.
Scaring them away had been exhausting. Lin Feng instantly coughed blood after they disappeared from
his field of vision. His face paled, but one couldn’t see it since he was was wearing a mask.
As expected, I used a lot of strength!, thought Lin Feng, smiling wryly. He remained focused. A tiger piece
was less than a hundred meters away from the center of the chessboard, currently the closest one to the
center.
——
Many people noticed the demon piece which had just appeared on the chessboard, including the Godly
Emperors and the Half-Godly Emperors of the Six Groups.
Jian Shi looked admirative and whispered, “I hope this piece is Lin Feng’s or Zhe Tian’s, or even Meng
Qing.”
“Hehe, Brother Jian Shi, you’re a bit too confident, I think. They’re strong, but how could they compete
with the geniuses of the Five Governments and Four Temples? Don’t think that you can be arrogant
because Lin Feng defeated Ye Lü Qi,” said the leader of the Celestial Jewels Sect, smiling icily and
interrupting Jian Shi. He looked extremely sinister. Lin Feng had killed two of his people and had
eliminated Song Tian from the competition. He hated Lin Feng.
“Indeed, Jian Shi, don’t be too arrogant. Maybe that Lin Feng is going to suffer a crushing defeat, maybe
he’s going to get crushed and his soul will disperse!” said an elder of the Sealing Clan darkly.
Feng Yi Yuan and Feng Gu had been killed by Lin Feng, they were particularly angry for Feng Yi Yuan,
who was a strong cultivator on the Gods List. The Sealing Clan had invested a lot of resources in Feng Yi
Yuan, he used to be the pride of their clan. Because Lin Feng had killed him, he couldn’t participate in the
great competition…. They really hoped Lin Feng would die!
The best would be if he could suffer a violent and brutal death!
“You…” Jian Shi suddenly looked grim. But he didn’t say anything, because Godly Emperor Tian and Godly
Emperor Lei looked at him angrily.
It immediately made him feel pressured. He couldn’t compete with Godly Emperors.
“Wait and you’ll see. Lin Feng won’t lose!” shouted Jian Shi, grinding his teeth.
The two men sneered at him.
1359
——
The great competition continued. Shortly after the demon piece appeared, a golden light beam appeared.
It was a fire piece, it immediately passed in front of Lin Feng’s piece and in the end, it stopped about fifty
meters away from the center.
“How strong. That guy’s vitality strength must be incredible.”
“He must be a hero from the Five Governments or the Four Temples.”
“Maybe. Or maybe he was in the top ten in the previous Gods List.”
All the disciples were chatting at the foot of Feng Qi Mountain. The five Godly Emperors smiled. They
were convinced that piece belonged to one of their people!
Lin Feng was standing at the foot of an ancient tree and narrowed his eyes when he saw the fire piece,
then he looked to see who was controlling it: a man in fire-red clothes. His mask was also a fire mask.
That person’s Qi dashed to the skies. He probably has the strength of the ninth layer, thought Lin Feng, so
he remained vigilant.
It seems like the heroes of the Five Governments are pushing things to the next level, thought Lin Feng. He
still had three demon pieces. He decided to try and put them all on the chessboard at once. As long as he
finished in the top hundred, it’d be fine. He didn’t need to risk his life for nothing.
Lin Feng was convinced that he could put his three demon pieces thirty meters away from the center, but
he didn’t want to use too much vitality strength.
Lin Feng released some vitality strength and put it into the three demon pieces. The three pieces moved
towards the chessboard and stopped five hundred meters away from the center. Even though it wasn’t
amazing like the fire piece, it was still a success.
Jian Shi looked grim. He had hoped that the demon pieces belonged to Lin Feng but now, three demon
pieces had appeared five hundred meters away from the center of the chessboard which made him
worried.
The elder of the Sealing Clan and the Celestial Jewels Sect smiled mockingly.
Suddenly, two snow pieces appeared fifty meters away from the center and oppressed the fire piece. The
two snowy-white pieces were dazzling.
“Whose pieces are those?”
Many contestants looked surprised, including Lin Feng.
1360
But then he saw a woman with a snowy-white mask and a blue dress at the foot of a tree. Her Qi was ice-
cold.
Lin Feng was surprised at first, but then he smiled.
——
Time passed, pieces appeared on the chessboard in quick succession. Most pieces were between a
hundred and a thousand meters away from the center. There were only seven pieces within a hundred
meters of the center. They belonged to the best cultivators.
The sun illuminated the mountain. Finally, the hundred and fifty-five contestants were done. Of course,
some people were attacked by surprise, some lost their senses, and some even had their disperse.
“The Vitality Strength Chessboard challenge is over!”
1361
Chapter 337 ‐ Result!
Chapter 337: Result!
Edited by RED
“The ten best contestants of the Vitality Chessboard challenge are…” began the old man in grey clothes.
The whole mountain shook as he talked. Many people raised their heads, looked at the chessboard, and
waited.
“The tenth one is the one with the demon pieces!” said the old man in grey clothes expressionlessly. Many
people looked at Lin Feng, the man who was wearing a demon mask.
“Not bad. He’s in the top ten, it’s pretty good,” said Godly Emperor Tian indifferently, yet a little bit icily
because he didn’t know who it was.
“Maybe it’s someone you don’t want to see there,” said Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, putting her hand to her
hair.
It was just a short sentence, but it was meaningful.
“The ninth one is the one with the axe pieces,” continued the old man. Many people looked at a cultivator
in white clothes with an axe mask. He had the strength of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
“The eighth one is the one with the black dragon pieces.”
A man with black clothes and a black dragon mask was standing at the top of the mountain, Qi rolling in
waves around him.
“Is that Lin Feng?” whispered the Elder of Punishments.
Jian Shi frowned and shook his head, but he didn’t say anything.
“Seventh, fire pieces.
“Sixth, sword pieces.
“Fifth, white snow pieces.
“Fourth, evil demon pieces.
“Third, blood pieces.
1362
“Second, unicorn pieces,” said the old man in succession. The crowd at the foot of Feng Qi Mountain
stared at those people and shivered. Those six people were all cultivators of the top of the ninth layer.
“Since when are cultivators of the ninth layer so ordinary?” asked the Elder of Punishments, seemingly
astonished. Usually, it was extremely rare to see people at the top of the ninth layer.
“Maybe they are heroes from the Five Governments or the Four Temples.” The Mountain Protecting Elder
looked at them in admiration. Those people were from first-class groups. Sword Mountain also had some
incredible disciples, such as Lin Zhe Tian, but he had become famous a bit too late, and he didn’t have the
strength of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer, so he couldn’t compete with those people.
“If Lin Feng had been a disciple of Sword Mountain, it would have been better, nobody would have been
able to defeat him at the same level,” sighed the Cabinet Protecting Elder, shaking his head.
“Lin Feng is an elder, it’s pretty good already. At least, he’s a friend of ours, not an enemy,” said Jian Shi
indifferently, nobody added anything more.
“The first one…” everybody’s heart started racing. Finally, the first one… Everybody was staring at the old
man in grey clothes.
The old man in grey clothes still looked indifferent.
“The first one is the one with the pill pieces!”
Finally, the old man announced who the first one was. Everybody looked at the one with a pill mask.
It was a woman, probably very young. Even though she was wearing a mask, a yellow skirt, and had two
snowy-white shoes, one could see some parts of her skin, and many men let their imagination roam when
they looked at her.
“That girl is young!” exclaimed Godly Emperor Lei.
The other Godly Emperors nodded. She was young, but extremely strong, which made them sigh.
Half-Godly Emperor!
“She… she is a Half-Godly Emperor!?”
Everybody was completely astonished. A Half-Godly Emperor could easily create a sect…
That young woman, how could she be so strong?
“Some Half-Godly Emperors participated in the past, all the cultivators of the top five were Half-Godly
Emperors. For example, Tian Di’s son, the Son of Destiny, was first.”
1363
“The Invisible One, nobody knows whether they’re a he or a she, they’re very mysterious, but they
became a legend in the Gods List. They only lost one strike against the Son of Destiny.
“And Dong Fang, Tian Xia, Fu Su Rong, and Yan Ran Xue, they’re all incredible heroes. Therefore, seeing a
Half-Godly Emperor here is nothing surprising,” said someone calmly, but no matter what that person
said, most people were still amazed.
“There were five in the previous competition. This time, there’s only one. It seems that the average level
has decreased a lot,” whispered a few disciples. More and more people were thinking that. Had the level
decreased a lot?
“Let’s see. It’s too early to say that,” coughed Godly Emperor Du Hu.
Everybody stopped talking then. Who would dare saying anything after a Godly Emperor had spoken? All
they could do now was watch.
“You still can’t be in the top ten because only a third of the intermediary competition is finished. There
are two more rounds. Let’s continue!” said the old man in grey clothes. Everybody stiffened.
Only a third of the intermediary competition? What was going on here?
“Don’t worry. When the intermediary competition is over, we’ll know which ones are in the top ten,” said
the old man in grey clothes. Everybody remained silent. He was in charge of Gods City and a Godly
Emperor.
“So now, take the pieces back off the chessboard!” said the old man. The crowd burst into an uproar. How
was that possible?
The pieces were now stuck on the chessboard, how could they take them off?
No matter how powerful their vitality strength was, how were they supposed to take the pieces off?
Everybody looked grim, not just the disciples of the Six Groups. How difficult!
“Master, can we not take the test? This one is too difficult,” a disciple asked the old man.
“You can withdraw from the competition,” the old man in grey clothes replied to the disciple. Nobody
dared say anything else after that.
“The new round can start,” said the old man, his hands clasped behind his back. He stepped away from
the battlefield.
Lin Feng looked composed. He was happy he had decided not to use too much vitality strength in the first
round.
1364
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he looked at the four pieces and released an explosive brightness strength,
controlling it with vitality strength. His strength surrounded his four pieces.
“Rise!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face turned pale. He trembled and bit
his tongue, but finally, the pieces took off the chessboard and moved back to him.
As he was about to grab them, he suddenly sensed an ice-cold wind behind him, so he instinctively threw
a punch.
There was an explosion, and a silhouette was smashed back. The man’s mask exploded; his seven
apertures were bleeding, and he was blown off from Feng Qi Mountain and crashed at its foot.
A few seconds later, there was a wailing scream, fading away as the man died. Lin Feng then grabbed the
four pieces.
“Will anyone else dare try to stab me in the back? I’m waiting for you!”
1365
Chapter 338 ‐ Fighting Abilities Score!
Chapter 338: Fighting Abilities Score!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng grunted icily and looked at the contestants who were ready to make trouble. But nobody dared
attack him after seeing him punch that guy.
“Pieces of trash. You’re jealous because you can’t even take your own pieces off the chessboard, so you
attack those who can?” the man who had the fire pieces shouted at those who were ready to cause
trouble. At the same time, he slowly walked towards Lin Feng.
The few contestants glanced at one another. Then they shouted furiously and ran towards the man who
had the fire pieces.
“You want to die!” shouted the man furiously. His robe fluttered, he looked like a fire god. He raised his
fists and threw punches and kicks. The three guys were instantly hurled away.
“You’re so weak and dare attack people by surprise?” said the man, smiling in icy disdain.
Fire Mask released an aggressive energy, and all the cultivators of the eighth layer and under were all
oppressed and didn’t dare offend him and Lin Feng anymore.
Fire Mask looked at Lin Feng and smiled indifferently without saying anything, before turning his eyes to
his own fire pieces.
“Absorb!” Fire Mask ground his teeth and did some hand seals, releasing a terrifying vitality strength. He
reclaimed his four fire pieces and took a deep breath. His face was pale under his mask.
But the man remained determined and didn’t faint, even though he had the impression his head was
going to explode.
“You’re stronger than me,” Fire Mask said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng shook his head.
Two explosions rang out. They both raised their heads and looked at the chessboard, where four golden
pieces had disappeared. Even though they weren’t within a hundred meters of the center, it still drew
people’s attention.
Lin Feng looked at the man with the golden mask, who also looked at Lin Feng.
1366
Lin Feng had a strange feeling, that person was familiar, but Lin Feng didn’t know who it was. Lin Feng
stopped looking at him.
After that, the woman with the pill mask took off her pill pieces, then she made some hand seals and the
pieces drifted towards her like snowflakes floating in the wind. It seemed so easy for her.
That was the difference between the Godly Emperor layer and the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. It was a
gigantic difference.
After that, nothing strange happened. Many people found the second round boring. Nobody was stirring
with excitement.
Those who had the potential to be in the Gods List were not just fighting machines, they also needed
vitality strength, they needed control, and all sorts of essential skills. Assessing those strong cultivators’
skills was the purpose of the great competition.
The purpose of the Top-Class Great Competition was to assess people’s fighting abilities. Therefore, the
two competitions were combined in one.
Before sunrise, the second round finished, and there was a new top ten.
“Tenth, golden pieces,” the old man in grey clothes announced. The man with the golden mask seemed
surprised. He hadn’t thought he’d be in the top ten. Not bad!
“Ninth, stone pieces.”
There was a new cultivator in the top ten. He hadn’t finished in the top ten in the previous round.
Everybody looked at the man with the stone mask, who looked tall and sturdy. Many people thought he
was probably Zhu Deng Si, seventh on the old Gods List.
“Eighth, sword pieces.”
“Seventh, axe pieces.”
“Sixth, blood pieces.”
No surprises there.
But then something surprised the crowd.
“Fifth, white pieces.”
When the old man in grey clothes announced the fifth one, everybody looked at that person, a weird man
in white clothes.
1367
He was lying near a tree asleep. People were stupefied. Who could that be?
Lin Feng looked at him in a strange way, as well. Who could that be? He seemed so unrestrained.
He had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Whenever someone who had the strength of
the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer was in the Gods List, they were usually 30th or something.
But this one was in the top ten, that was really good.
“Fourth, white snow pieces.”
“Third, fire pieces.”
“Second, demon pieces.”
“First, pill pieces,” finished the old man. The crowd was stupefied by the new rankings.
This time, the evil demon pieces cultivator had disappeared from the top ten, as well as the ones with the
black dragon and the unicorn pieces. The one with the white pieces, the golden pieces, and the stone
pieces had replaced them.
“Third round. Fighting abilities,” said the old man in grey clothes. He lifted a gigantic boulder weighing
fifty thousand kilos without the slightest effort. Many people were stunned; the City Lord was really
strong.
“Piece of trash. Back in the days, I could lift things which were billions of kilos,” blurted out Godly
Emperor Blood at that moment. Lin Feng shook his head, but didn’t say anything. The old man was
bragging again.
Lin Feng ignored him, which made him angry. Godly Emperor Blood wished he could teach Lin Feng a
good lesson.
Back in the days, Yan Di was a bit like that, then Song Zhuang spent lots of time with Lin Feng. Was Godly
Emperor Blood going to replace them now?
“Let’s start,” said the old man, pointing at the man who was temporarily ranked fiftieth.
The man walked over to the gigantic bluestone boulder, took a deep breath, clenched his fist and threw a
punch at the boulder.
The boulder shook a little bit. The old man looked indifferent. He drew some numbers in the air.
“Fighting abilities, thirty-five, not enough!”
When the man saw that, he was disappointed. His fighting abilities were only worth a thirty-five?
1368
The man tried a few times but his score stayed around thirty-five, it didn’t go above forty. Many people
seemed disappointed.
In the previous Great Competition of the Gods List, the weakest cultivator had scored forty something.
Had all the influential groups regressed?
As everybody was disappointed, two sounds spread in the air. The old man wrote sixty-five!
Everybody looked at the man competing. He was wearing a panther mask and had the strength of the top
of the seventh layer, not bad.
The competition was getting back to a good pace.
When the man with the stone mask attacked, he punched the boulder and pushed it back five meters,
everybody was completely astonished and gasped with amazement.
“He’s incredibly strong!”
“I know, right. It must be Zhu Deng Si. Who else could be so strong?”
“Not bad, eighty five. Outstanding. Ten more points than last year,” said the old man in grey clothes,
smiling for the first time since the beginning of the competition. Everybody was now convinced that it
was Zhu Deng Si.
It wasn’t over, though. He punched the boulder again and this time, he pushed the boulder ten meters
away!
Everybody’s eyes were wide open. The cultivator with the unicorn mask punched the boulder and silence
invaded the atmosphere again.
“Eighty-nine, outstanding.”
1369
Chapter 339 ‐ Mockeries!
Chapter 339: Mockeries!
Edited by RED
In a very short time, a hundred people punched the boulder. The strongest one was the one with the
unicorn mask who had scored eighty-nine. The others all had around seventy or eighty, only a few
scoring sixty or less.
Only Lin Feng and a dozen other people hadn’t tried yet. Lin Feng wasn’t in a rush. He was sixth in the
temporary ranking, so if he managed to get a good score, he would probably stay in the top ten.
“Come,” said the old man in grey clothes to the woman with white snow mask.
The woman didn’t say anything. She walked up to the gigantic boulder, rolled up her sleeves and an ice-
cold Qi filled the air. She threw her fist and it was like an iceberg had smashed into it, it flew a hundred
meters away and cracked.
“That’s… impossible.”
Everybody was completely astonished, including Lin Feng. That girl’s fighting abilities were just too
incredible. A hundred meters? Cracks? She would probably score ninety-five at least!
“How is it possible to have such terrifying fighting abilities?”
“Right, it’s incredible, especially for a woman!”
Everybody was astonished. If she had punched them instead of the stone, they would have died!
All the Half-Godly Emperors were astonished, too. With such fighting abilities, she could probably
compete with cultivators of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, but she seemingly only had the
strength of the seventh.
“Could it be Meng Qing?” whispered Jian Shi.
“Ninety-six. Outstanding!” said the old man. Everbody was amazed. That was just incredible.
“Next one. You,” said the old man in grey clothes to the one with the pill mask. She was also a woman.
Everybody thought he was having the two women pass one after the other on purpose.
She was a Half-Godly Emperor, so everybody was excited.
1370
The old man in grey clothes changed the boulder. The new one was four hundred thousand kilos, heavier
than the other one. Everybody knew it would be more complicated at that size.
The woman glanced at the crowd indifferently and said, “Heroes of Gods City, eh?”
Then she walked to the boulder like a cute little girl, but people knew she was anything but.
As expected, there was an explosion, and the boulder exploded into a thousand pieces.
“Eh….”
All the Half-Godly Emperors were completely astonished. There was no way they would have been able
to break that boulder into a thousand pieces. The woman was astonishingly strong.
The Godly Emperors, including the female Godly Emperor of the Gods Government, looked a bit
surprised, but just for a few seconds. The female Godly Emperor couldn’t wait to see the one with the
demon mask try.
The female Godly Emperor glanced at Lin Feng.
“Fighting abilities score, one hundred and ten, perfect,” said the man in grey clothes. It was the second
time that the man he actually showed emotion.
“One hundred and ten, really stupefying,” the man with the unicorn mask sighed. That girl could make all
the heroes of Gods City feel tiny. She was way too strong.
After that, a few more people who were in the top ten tried, and they all scored above ninety. What was
incredible was that the one with the evil demon mask even managed to break the four hundred thousand
kilo boulder and scored one hundred, only a little bit less than the woman.
After the evil demon guy’s performance, the woman said, “He’s not a hero from Gods City! The heroes of
Gods City can’t be that good!”
The heroes of Gods City did their best, but they didn’t manage to do any better, they scored around ninety
at most.
“I’ll try,” said the man with the blood mask, taking the initiative to walk over to the bluestone boulder. He
glanced at the woman and smiled coldly before punching the boulder.
The resulting explosion was quite loud. Everybody’s eyes went wide. They looked at the four hundred
thousand kilo boulder, whose top had completely exploded. The remaining part was probably about
twelve thousands kilos, tops.
“Eh… how strong.” Jian Shi and the Elder of Punishments frowned.
1371
He was about as strong as the pill woman!
“Fighting abilities score, one hundred and seven, perfect,” said the old man in grey clothes. He was strong
enough for the woman to pay attention to him.
“You don’t belong here,” said the woman icily.
The man smiled indifferently. “I am not better than you.”
“Hehe, the ‘heroes’ of the Six Groups and Five Governments are really too weak,” said the one with evil
demon mask at that moment, smiling coldly. He was making fun of them. The hundreds of thousands of
disciples at the foot of the mountain were all furious. The Godly Emperors were also astonished, as the
man was humiliating them, too.
But what could they say? It was the truth, the disciples of Gods City couldn’t do any better so far. The best
one of them had scored ninety-six!
“Poor Gods City, Master,” said the woman with the pill mask, shaking her head and smiling provocatively.
The old man frowned angrily for a millisecond, and then looked normal again, as if these things had
“You’re the last one,” said the old man in grey clothes to Lin Feng. At that precise moment, people from
Gods City set high hopes on him. Even the five Godly Emperors were looking at Lin Feng. If Lin Feng
managed to score more than a hundred, Gods City would regain face.
Lin Feng was under great pressure. Everybody stared at him, their eyes intense. If Lin Feng didn’t do
great, some people would blame him. If he succeeded, everybody would forget about the previous
failures.
“You’re no good either, you trash,” said the man with the evil demon mask, smiling icily. All the people
from Gods City looked angry again.
“Master, is it possible to switch to a five hundred thousand kilo boulder?” Lin Feng asked.
1372
Chapter 340 ‐ Lin Feng Feels Powerless!
Chapter 340: Lin Feng Feels Powerless!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng heard them, he felt even more under pressure. Everybody hoped he’d regain face for
them.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at the old man in grey clothes.
All the people from Gods City looked at him with their eyes wide; a five hundred thousand bluestone
boulder? He was insane!
“Was he dreaming? Even if he wanted to show everyone he was strong, he didn’t need to do that, did he?”
said a man bitterly and sarcastically. Many people laughed.
“Right, if you want to regain Gods City’s face, you don’t need to do that.”
“The most important thing is that you succeed. If you fail, you’re going to make us lose even more face.”
“Piss off! You piece of trash! We don’t need you to win back our honor!”
More and more people made fun of Lin Feng.
It was really strange. Those people felt humiliated, so they humiliated him? Even if Lin Feng won, those
people would still be trash!
“Never mind, never, don’t change it,” said Lin Feng, sighing and waving.
“Sigh, as expected, he was just pretending.”
“What a disgrace! He was lying about such an important thing. Piss off!”
“Piss off!”
Boom!
The gigantic four hundred thousand kilo boulder started cracking and then broke into a billion pieces,
before turning into powder. Some people were still laughing jokingly.
Lin Feng was already done.
1373
Those who were making fun of Lin Feng suddenly coughed and pulled long faces.
Lin Feng smiled icily. He looked at all the disciples of the Six Groups and Five Governments who were
making fun of him. Then he glanced at the man with the evil demon mask and the woman, and asked
indifferently, “Just a little stone. What was so difficult?”
Just a little stone. What was so difficult?
Lin Feng’s sentence echoed in people’s heads. They didn’t even dare look at him anymore.
“Fighting abilities score, one hundred and twenty, absolutely flawless, perfect!” announced the old man in
grey clothes. He seemed stupefied and happy at the same time.
“He’s from Gods City, so?”
“Did you see that? He’s the pride of Gods City,” said many people, even some people who had made fun of
Lin Feng before.
Lin Feng was extremely disappointed. Those people were hopeless.
Lin Feng smiled coldly and declared, “I am not from Gods City. I am from the East of the continent!”
Suddenly, everybody was astonished and looking at him furiously.
“How could you say that? Why are you humiliating Gods City?!”
“Indeed, you’re a traitor! You don’t deserve to be from Gods City!”
“People like you don’t even deserve to participate in the Great Competition of the Gods List. Piss off!”
“He’s right, piss off!”
Many disciples looked at Lin Feng angrily. Lin Feng merely smiled, really disappointed.
The old man in grey clothes looked glum, but he didn’t say anything to Lin Feng. He looked at the
hundreds of thousands of disciples, and was even more disappointed.
“Shut the hell up, everyone!”
Godly Emperor Lei was furious, he raised his head and looking at the sky angrily while shouting furiously.
Many weaker people’s circulatory systems exploded. There were a lot of screams.
Nobody dared say anything anymore after that.
Godly Emperor Lei looked at the crowd and finally at Lin Feng. Lin Feng had the impression a million-ton
object was putting pressure on his chest.
1374
He instantly coughed blood and was blown away. He nearly crashed down at the foot of the mountain.
Lin Feng was furious. Godly Emperor Lei dared treat him like that!
Lin Feng clenched his fists angrily. However, he didn’t show he was furious. He knew he was extremely
weak and couldn’t compete with a Godly Emperor.
But Lin Feng was perseverant and convinced that one day, he’d be able to crush people like Godly
Emperor Tian or Godly Emperor Lei, and he would.
The person they considered a piece of trash would become their worst nightmare!
“You’re here representing Gods City and you dare mention the East, you must be punished, piece of
trash!” shouted Godly Emperor Lei furiously. Lin Feng was blown away again. He coughed blood, he was
in bad shape.
“You want to die!” shouted the man with the golden mask at that moment. He jumped in Godly Emperor
Lei’s direction and threw a punch.
“No!” shouted Lin Feng and then jumped in front of him hastily. “Stop!” said Lin Feng. He knew that the
man with the golden mask was his son.
However, Lin Zhe Tian had just infuriated Godly Emperor Lei. A tiny little cultivator dared humiliate
Godly Emperor Lei? He really wanted to die!
“Little brats who don’t respect elders should die!” shouted Godly Emperor Lei, throwing a punch at them.
Golden energies rolled in waves around his fist.
Lin Zhe Tian couldn’t even compete with a Half-Godly Emperor, so what about a Godly Emperor? He
would probably die instantly if the punch reached him!
“Godly Emperor Lei, I am really not happy to see you bully younger people!” shouted the woman with the
rainbow-colored dress. She still sounded sweet, but people knew she was extremely angry.
The female Godly Emperor blocked Godly Emperor Lei’s attack. She also threw a punch and smashed
Godly Emperor Lei away.
“You dare cause trouble during the Great Competition of the Gods List!” said the woman, narrowing her
eyes and glaring at Godly Emperor Lei, who was injured.
Many people shuddered with fear. The woman was really scary. She had injured Godly Emperor Lei!
There was a difference of one Godly Emperor layer between them, and it was huge.
1375
Lin Feng grabbed Lin Zhe Tian and pushed him behind him. Lin Feng had been really scared. His son
could have died. If the female Godly Emperor hadn’t gotten involved, he definitely would have been
killed!
Lin Feng was furious and clenched his fists. His nails pierced through his palms and drew blood.
Lin Feng promised himself he would become much stronger and he would be able to protect his family
and friends, but he felt powerless at that moment. If a Godly Emperor wanted to kill Lin Zhe Tian, what
could he do?
Lin Feng felt like back in the days when he felt extremely weak and threatened by his enemies. He would
definitely kill Godly Emperor Lei someday with his own hands.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at the woman who was wearing the snow mask, Zhe Tian was behind
her..
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he just looked at them. They felt like him, powerless.
Godly Emperor Lei didn’t dare offend the female Godly Emperor, but he hated Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian.
If it hadn’t been Lin Feng and Lin Zhe Tian, he would have never tried anything. He was a Godly Emperor,
he would have never lowered himself down to that level.
“Lei Long, check their status and kill them,” Godly Emperor Lei said to Lei Long icily.
Lei Long was a bit surprised, but he couldn’t go against a Godly Emperor’s orders.
“The preliminary competition is over. Those who finished in the top ten can come here,” said the old man
in grey clothes after a long time. A golden Gods List appeared in his hand.
When the crowd saw the words GODS LIST written on it, they were astonished. It was the new list
already?
Many people were excited and silence covered everyone.
“Tenth, sword pieces!”
1376
Chapter 341 ‐ Moving On to the Finals!
Chapter 341: Moving On to the Finals!
Edited by RED
When the old man in grey clothes announced who was in the top ten, the man with the sword mask took
a deep breath in relief. He wasn’t sure whether he would finish in the top ten or not.
Many people looked at him with admiration. Even though it was just the intermediary competition, being
able to finish in the top ten at that point was already something great.
“Ninth, stone pieces,” said the old man in grey clothes, looking at Zhu Deng Si.
Many people had already guessed that the stone pieces guy was Zhu Deng Si because of his stature.
Many people sighed, because Zhu Deng Si was ninth. He used to be seventh, now he was ninth; even if
that ranking was just temporary, it was still a surprise for many.
When Zhu Deng Si saw many people looked disappointed, he just smiled because he was convinced he
was going to rise up in the rankings.
“Eighth, evil demon pieces,” the old man in grey clothes said calmly.
“Seventh, fire pieces.”
“Sixth, blood pieces.”
“Fifth, axe pieces.”
“Fourth, white snow pieces.”
The crowd looked at them all in admiration. No matter what the final rankings would look like, these
people were extremely strong, and in the future, they would probably become extremely influential in the
whole world. They would become overlords, or at least, they’d become the dazzling stars of their
respective groups. They would help their respective groups rise even more.
“Third, demon dragon pieces,” said the old man in grey clothes. The hundreds of thousands of disciples at
the foot of the mountain looked solemn and respectful. They couldn’t wait to know who first and second
were. Some people guessed that the first and second were probably the ones with the demon and pill
pieces.
The old man in grey clothes could feel that the atmosphere was strange, and was amused. He made them
wait even more.
1377
“The second one is..,” said the old man, looking at the hundreds of thousands of disciples at the foot of the
mountain and paused again.
The crowd looked angry, the old man was making them wait on purpose.
“Second, pill pieces!” said the old man finally. Many people started whispering.
“So the one with the demon mask is first?”
“What a pity. He’s not from Gods City, how could he become the champion?”
“Right, but the one with the pill pieces isn’t from Gods City either. The geniuses of Gods City can’t seem to
compete with them.”
“Indeed. There is no excuse.”
Many people were whispering. Many of them were not happy to see Lin Feng finish in first place, but
what could they do?
“First, demon pieces,” finished the old man. Lin Feng was temporarily in first place, but it wasn’t over.
What would happen during the rest of the competition?
But no matter what, Lin Feng could be proud of himself. With the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, he could oppress Half-Godly Emperors, he could be proud of himself. The news would
spread everywhere.
“Now, we’re going to move on to the finals. Those of the top ten will take off their masks,” said the old
man in grey clothes. He waved his hand and the masks of the top ten cultivators disappeared. Their
clothes returned to normal as well.
The whole crowd was completely astonished. Some people looked jealous and envious, others looked
disappointed. Some people looked conceited. They were convinced that if they had participated in the
competition, they would have done better.
There were arrogant people everywhere, but then when they realized someone was much stronger than
them, they were scared and alarmed.
“Lin Feng is first?”
When Lin Feng’s mask was removed, many people were just dumbstruck.
Back then, when Lin Feng had just arrived in Gods City, he had quickly become famous. Everybody knew
about him, but now he was becoming incredibly famous. Back then, he had killed someone from the Gods
List, now he would be in it officially!
1378
“No wonder he said he was from the East, he didn’t lie,” said someone coldly. Many people nodded.
Indeed, Lin Feng had come from the East. Everybody knew that, but they were still surprised that Lin
Feng had dared say it out loud.
The East was considered the weakest part of the continent, they couldn’t compete with the other parts.
But now things were changing, thanks to Lin Feng. If someone like Lin Feng came from the East, then how
could people continue considering it a place where there were only pieces of trash?
Actually, the East used to be the strongest part of the continent. Many extremely strong cultivators came
from there. Some legends even said that Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was from the East.
“The second one is a girl. She looks really cute,” exclaimed someone, looking at the girl who had taken off
the pill mask.
That woman was wearing a pale yellow dress and white shoes. She didn’t look devastatingly beautiful,
but she looked cute and mischievous. She had big twinkling eyes, which made her look even cuter.
But that cute woman was a hero, a fighting machine!
“The third one is Xuan Long from the Dark Gods Government? Surprising.”
“Xuan Long? Isn’t it the one who killed twelve people alone with the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer a while back? Hasn’t he lost his senses?”
Many disciples started whispering while looking at the man in black clothes. They were really surprised.
When Lin Feng heard them, he looked at Xuan Long, who had the strength of the top of the ninth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer. Lin Feng didn’t like Xuan Long’s Qi at all, and he seemed extremely strong. It was
better not to mess with him, was the first thing he thought of when he saw Xuan Long.
“Fourth, wow, so beautiful, she looks like a celestial being.” Everybody looked at Meng Qing. She was the
one who had the snow mask. She was in fourth position so far.
Lin Feng walked to her and grabbed her cold hands. By doing this, he warned everybody that she was his.
As expected, many disciples looked disappointed or angry when they saw that, but what could they do?
“Fifth, Lei Guan from the Thunder Gods Government.”
“Seventh is Pan Mei? But he lost one rank this time…”
“Zhu Deng Si is ninth, as expected.”
“Su Zi is tenth, as expected. The reputation of the Sword God’s disciple isn’t undeserved.”
1379
Everybody recognized those two, but there were also two people they didn’t know: the one who had the
evil demon mask, Di Shu, and the one who had the blood mask, Zhen Mo!
Lin Feng remained vigilant. Di Shu and Zhen Mo, especially Di Shu, were both extremely dangerous, and
Di Shu and Lin Feng were sworn enemies. Di Shu probably hadn’t even really come for the Great
Competition of the Gods List. His sole purpose for coming was to kill Lin Feng!
At least, Lin Feng was convinced that it was the case…
1380
Chapter 342 ‐ Half a Month of Cruel Killings!
Chapter 342: Half a Month of Cruel Killings!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, you’re soon going to die,” Di Shu said provocatively. Lin Feng turned his head. Di Shu was
smiling without the slightest scruple. He didn’t look beneficent like in the past. He just looked evil now.
“You can try. I managed to defeat you once, I can defeat you twice,” said Lin Feng smiled icily.
Di Shu’s expression suddenly changed. He had almost forgotten Lin Feng had defeated him back then. He
had never felt so humiliated in his life. He just wanted Lin Feng to die as soon as possible.
Therefore, six months before, he had looked for an evil teacher and had learned as much as he could from
him for the sole purpose of killing Lin Feng.
That’s exactly what Di Shu had said, and his evil teacher had thought it a very acceptable reason.
“Lin Feng, you couldn’t kill me the first time, and now I will kill you,” retorted Di Shu, smiling mockingly.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently and ignored him. Wasting time speaking with him was useless. Lin Feng
would remain vigilant though.
Di Shu was different from before. He looked evil and sharp. His only purpose had become to kill Lin Feng!
“Lin Feng, you should be really careful, it’d be a pity if you died.”
Lin Feng didn’t even have time to rest for a few seconds when he heard someone else threaten him. It was
Su Zi this time.
“What is that supposed to mean?” asked Lin Feng icily.
Su Zi smiled icily, “How could the Assassin God want to recruit you as a disciple? Pffff, I will show him. I
will kill you and then what will he say? Haha!” said Su Zi, smiling evilly and cruelly. He ground his yellow,
disgusting teeth in agitation.
Lin Feng understood that Su Zi initially wanted to become the Assassin God’s disciple, but the Assassin
God didn’t want to recruit him. So, Su Zi was jealous!
Lin Feng was infuriated because of that. He’s jealous, so he is causing trouble for me? Why?
“You really think I’m a pushover?” Lin Feng asked icily.
1381
Su Zi nodded mockingly and asked, “Isn’t it like that, though?”
“Hehe, you’re very self-confident,” said Lin Feng, smiling coolly. He didn’t know what those people were
thinking, how come there were so many people who were so extremely arrogant and always thought they
were stronger than everyone else, without even looking at how strong people really were.
“Why do I feel so confident? Because I am strong. You defeated some pieces of trash like Song Tian and Ye
Lü Qi, it doesn’t mean you’re strong. If you think you can defeat me, a disciple of the Sword God, you’re
very naive. Do you even know what kind of trump cards I have, and how many?
“No matter what you do, you can’t win against me. The only possible outcome of a battle between you and
me is your death, and then the Assassin God will regret having ever asked you to become his disciple, he
will also realize that not recruiting me as a disciple was a huge mistake!” declared Su Zi. His eyes
reddened as he thought about these things, and his heartbeat also accelerated. He was furious.
Lin Feng started feeling some sympathy for Su Zi when he heard that. At least he wasn’t evil and
despicable like Di Shu.
“Since it’s that way, we’ll see, but I’m sure that the Assassin God’s sense of judgement can’t be that bad,”
said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
Su Zi ground his teeth and stared at Lin Feng, understanding perfectly what Lin Feng was telling him.
“Yes, you’ll see. During the finals, I will definitely kill you,” said Su Zi, clenching his fists. His eyes were
filled with murder.
Zhen Mo overheard them and glanced at Lin Feng.
“What kind of knowledge has that young man received?” whispered Zhen Mo, before glancing at the
female Half-Godly Emperor.
She’s a strong opponent, Zhen Mo frowned. That girl seemed even scarier than Lin Feng, as she was a Half-
Godly Emperor, after all. Of course, Zhen Mo was convinced he could exchange a few attacks with her
without any problem. That kind of thing that was possible thanks to knowledge accumulation and
different trump cards.
“The top hundred list is already determined, everyone please have a look,” said the old man in grey
clothes after a few minutes. He rolled up his sleeves and a golden list appeared in the sky. There were a
hundred names on it.
Lin Zhe Tian was temporarily seventeenth. That wasn’t bad at all. Ye Lü Dan Xing was twenty-first.
Those two people had recently been rising, so their respective groups, Sword Mountain and the Celestial
Gods Government, placed high hopes on them. They hoped these disciples would do well during the
competition, so they paid careful attention to them.
1382
“You hundred people, go into the depths of the forest of Feng Qi Mountain, there are many valleys and
mountains there, stay there for half a month. Those who didn’t finish in the top hundred can’t go in.
“During these two weeks, you will need to light up this plate. It doesn’t matter how you do it, the most
important thing is for you to light it up. The more you duel, the brighter the light of the stone plate will be.
You must have at least five duels before it can light up.”
“Good luck, everyone. When the finals are finished, we’ll know the final results of the two competitions,
and the winner will hold two titles!
“That person will be remembered eternally in the history of this place, so good luck!” said the old man in
grey clothes. He looked excited. He hoped that the winner would be from Gods City, and not from outside,
like the woman with the pill mask.
Not many people knew who she was, but he knew. She was from one of the Four Temples, and a direct
disciple of the Elixir Temple, Dan Nü!
He knew what the Four Temples’ purpose was, to finish first. During the previous session, it had been
different because Godsland had also sent people to participate, but this time, they had sent Dan Nü!
“Let’s start,” the old man sighed. The hundred cultivators flew towards the depths of the mountain. There
were many evil beasts there!
Some of the beasts had the strength of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, or even higher. They were
quite dangerous.
Lin Feng also flew towards the depths of the mountain. While they were flying away, small golden plates
appeared and attached to their waists. they weren’t bright yet since the fights hadn’t started.
During those two weeks, fierce battles would take place. Some people were going to get injured, and
some were even going to die.
Lin Feng was really happy about this round because his life and death Dao was already level seven. He
hoped that during this time, it would rise to the eighth level.
At the beginning, maybe Lin Feng had chosen that path because he wasn’t confident enough. He had
chosen a path few, if not nobody, chose, and hoped he’d reach a level unprecedented in history.
Because nobody chose the path of death.
Especially strong cultivators. As people became stronger, they were afraid to choose the path of death.
However, Lin Feng had chosen that path, death Qi was his strength. Lin Feng was convinced that he
would be able to become a death god someday…
1383
—
Lin Feng glanced around and saw many golden trees, reaching hundreds of meters in height. The forest
looked desolate and eerie. In the distance, he could see sheer precipices and overhanging rocks.
Lin Feng also saw Lin Zhe Tian and Meng Qing, but he wasn’t worried about them, they were strong
enough to protect themselves.
Making your battle plates shine is your duty now.
Lin Feng sighed and took out a mask from his ring. He didn’t want people to recognize him here, either.
That mask could also hide his Qi, so it was almost impossible to recognize him.
“The battles can start!”
1384
Chapter 343 ‐ Shiny Battle Plates!
Chapter 343: Shiny Battle Plates!
Edited by RED
“There’s someone there, let’s go and attack him.”
Two men holding swords gazed into the distance and saw Lin Feng. They didn’t recognize him and they
couldn’t see how powerful his Qi was.
They both looked excited and smiled proudly. They flew towards Lin Feng and landed in front of him.
Lin Feng frowned, “Eh?”
“Little boy, you’re going to lose against us. If you don’t, well…” trailed off one of the men, smiling
confidently.
“Otherwise, you’re going to be completely eliminated from the competition,” finished the other man,
smiling mockingly. They were both holding their swords and slowly walking towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked at them. They had the strength of the top of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer. It
wasn’t too bad, but against him, it was far from enough.
Poor guys… Lin Feng wasn’t the best opponent, they were unlucky to bump into him. And on top that,
they had provoked and threatened him. They were probably just going to give him points. If he defeated
them both, then that’d count as two victories.
“Alright, let’s fight then,” replied Lin Feng, expressionlessly and indifferently.
The two men glared at him furiously, one of them holding his sword ready; it was a medium-level godly
imperial weapon. He ran towards Lin Feng.
“Don’t try and resist! Argh!” shouted the man, throwing his sword at Lin Feng. In his eyes, Lin Feng had
already lost, which made him smile even more.
The other man didn’t seem like he intended to fight. He just stood there and smiled, waiting for the battle
to finish.
Very quickly, the battle was over, but the two men were panic-stricken.
In the end, Lin Feng used a sword, stabbed the man and then kicked him. Blood splashed, and then Lin
Feng kicked him a hundred meters away.
1385
His partner’s legs were shaking violently. He could see that Lin Feng was extremely strong. He knew that
Lin Feng was extremely strong, but he just didn’t know who actually was.
“I… I… stop! I am a disciple of the Thunder Gods Government, if you dare…” spluttered the man, stepping
backwards and clutching his sword. His face was pale.
“You like talking shit, don’t you?” said Lin Feng. He kicked the man hard, and the man crashed a thousand
meters away.
The two men’s golden plates broke, which meant they had lost.
Lin Feng saw his own plate became shinier. Some Qi undulated around, but it was subtle. The golden
plate wasn’t lit up. He needed to win at least five battles for it to become completely lit up.
Lin Feng continued flying through the forest. Winning five duels and making his golden plate shine wasn’t
a problem for Lin Feng. He didn’t need to worry.
The only problem was that the more battles a cultivator won, the better their ranking would be…
——
The atmosphere in Feng Qi Mountain was very oppressive. Those who were weaker had to hide and be
extremely cautious, while people who were extremely strong, like Lin Feng, attacked each time they saw
someone.
The atmosphere was oppressive outside of the forest too, many people were nervous, especially the
leaders of some groups, or the members of the Five Governments. They were just staring at the mountain.
“A plate has been lit up!” exclaimed a disciple at that moment. Everybody looked at the beam of light.
When the crowd saw who it was, they were astonished.
“Di Shu? Who is he?”
“Di Shu is the one who finished in the top ten in the previous round, the one who had the evil demon
mask,” remembered many disciples. They were curious to know who Di Shu actually was, however.
The five Godly Emperors pulled long faces. They were disappointed and angry, the first one who had
made his plate light up wasn’t from the Five Governments, but from the Gods Government.
“Another one, ah no, three!” many people exclaimed.
“Zhu Deng Si, Dan Nü, and Xuan Long’s plates are lit up,” said Godly Emperor Tian slowly. His eyes
gleamed.
Godly Emperor Xuan was really satisfied when he saw Xuan Long’s plate was lit up.
1386
“What about Lin Feng? Where is he?”
Many people looked surprised. Lin Feng had been doing great so far, so what was happening this time?
Some people started making fun of his lack of results.
“Dan Nü must have defeated him, and now he must have been eliminated. Hehe!”
“Maybe some other people defeated him. There have been no real battles so far, who knows how strong
Lin Feng really is? Maybe he looks more impressive than what he really is. Hehe!” said a shifty-eyed
disciple of the Celestial Jewels Sect, smiling mockingly.
“Right, Sword Mountain is going to be eliminated! Haha!” shouted an elder of the Unicorn Sect mockingly.
Jian Shi looked nervous, but he was confused. Lin Feng was quite strong, his plate should be lit up
already. What was going on?
“Lin Feng is a piece of trash,” said an elder of the Sealing Clan, smiling icily.
“You…” When Jian Shi heard him, he looked furious.
“Hehe, and the members of the Sealing Clan are not trash? They can easily defeat Lin Feng? Lin Feng
killed none of you? You also have so many people in the top fifty?” interjected Tang Zhen at that moment,
humiliating the Sealing Clan.
“Hmph! Wait and see, you!” spat the member of the Sealing Clan angrily, clenching his fists furiously. He
didn’t provoke him any further, however.
Tang Zhen ignored him and walked over to Jian Shi, “Brother Jian Shi, could it be that Lin Feng…?” Tang
Zhen asked softly, pulling a long face.
“Nah, I have faith in him,” said Jian Shi, shaking his head. He seemed determined. He didn’t have any
doubts about Lin Feng’s strength.
——
As many people were talking about Lin Feng, he had killed a few beasts and gathered a few hearts. Evil
beasts’ hearts were good, they could be transformed into pure Qi and help cultivators become stronger.
Eh? I had forgotten. When you take the heart of a beast, it doesn’t count as a duel, so I killed those five beasts
for nothing, thought Lin Feng looking at the five carcasses around him. When he took the beasts’ hearts, it
didn’t count as a duel to the plate.
I’ll need to fight against three more contestants then. People outside must be gossiping, thought Lin Feng
angrily, and disappeared from there.
1387
After that, he appeared in front of three contestants and defeated them in the blink of an eye.
The three cultivators weren’t extremely strong, they were only in the top fifty in the previous list, so Lin
Feng didn’t break their plates, and didn’t eliminate them.
After winning five duels, his plate started to shine. Lin Feng looked at the golden lights and smiled.
However, thirty people’s plates had already lit up. Lin Feng was just one of them.
“Lin Feng’s plate is finally lit up.”
1388
Chapter 344 ‐ Reprisals!
Chapter 344: Reprisals!
Edited by RED
“So what? Over thirty people’s plates are already lit up. He’s a piece of trash.”
“His son managed to get his plate lit up before him.”
Many disciples talked about Lin Feng’s results and made fun of him.
Jian Shi was relieved. No matter what, Lin Feng could continue. Nobody knew how far he’d get, but it
didn’t matter. He was doing great!
——
The first day had already come to an end. It was dark outside. Lin Feng was walking alone in the
mountain. He flew above some valleys, and saw some people who looked messy. They were weak,
showing clearly the difference between the seventh and ninth layers.
Of course, Lin Feng couldn’t miss such opportunities, so he instantly defeated them. Eight wins, he was
temporarily eighth in the rankings.
When some people saw that, they started chatting again.
“Eh, he just wasn’t in a hurry it seems.”
“Lin Feng is in the top ten so far, so even if he’s not that strong, he can’t be that weak either. You talked a
bit too fast,” said some people. Those people were making of Lin Feng just before.
When Jian Shi saw that Lin Feng was temporarily seventh, he was relieved. At least Lin Feng hadn’t given
up and understood the rules.
But at that moment, Lin Feng wasn’t relaxed either. Most people who were weak had already been
eliminated so Lin Feng couldn’t find many more weaklings to win easy points.
Lin Feng noticed a group of five people who all had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer,
all wearing robes with the symbol of the Celestial Gods Government. They were all disciples of the
Celestial Gods Government.
1389
There were tensions between Lin Feng and Godly Emperor Tian, as well as Godly Emperor Lei. They
humiliated him because they were strong and had a higher social status. Lin Feng wouldn’t forget that.
Upon seeing them, Lin Feng had plenty reason to attack.
Lin Feng slowly took off his mask and put it away, revealing his real face. He wanted them to know who
he was.
The five people suddenly looked quite happy.
One of their duties during this round was to find Lin Feng and kill him. Godly Emperor Tian had given
them that order. Now, Lin Feng was there in front of them, how could they not be happy?
“Haha! A piece of trash! We won’t need to waste time to find you now,” said the skinny leader of the
group. He smiled icily and narrowed his eyes.
“Lin Feng, you humiliated our Great Elder and almost humiliated Great Master Godly Emperor Tian, you
will die for that!” the skinny man said confidently. He looked at Lin Feng as if he were looking at prey.
They weren’t worried at all.
Even though Lin Feng was extremely strong, what could he do against five cultivators of the eighth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer?
When Lin Feng saw how confident those five people looked, he smiled, and suddenly had an idea. If he
defeated them all and destroyed their plates, they’d be eliminated. How would Godly Emperor Tian react
if that happened?
Even though Lin Feng couldn’t defeat or even compete with Godly Emperor Tian, he could still do things
like that.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng laughed. That wasn’t a bad idea at all. He’d start with the members of the
Celestial Gods Government, and then he’d take care of the members of the Thunder Gods Government. He
didn’t intend to be merciful at all.
When Lin Feng laughed, the five cultivators couldn’t help but smile mockingly.
“You’re laughing? You’re going to cry in a few minutes. Brothers, let’s kill him!” shouted the skinny man
furiously. Then, the four other cultivators threw themselves at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng frowned and clenched his fists which cracked menacingly. He hadn’t wanted to kill someone so
much for a long time.
“You’re all going to die,” said Lin Feng icily.
The skinny man just smiled mockingly and said, “Kill him now!”
1390
The skinny man grinned ferociously, grit his teeth and jumped towards Lin Feng. He raised his hand and
threw it in at Lin Feng’s chest. A few trees around exploded from the energies.
Lin Feng looked unruffled. He raised his left hand and threw it at the man. Lin Feng’s brightness strength
broke through the skinny man’s energies. When the skinny man saw that, his expression suddenly
changed. He raised his foot and kicked at Lin Feng.
“You’re playing dangerous games. You’re much weaker than me,” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly. Lin Feng
kicked him with his left foot. The skinny man screamed, and blood splashed. The skinny man was
doomed!
Lin Feng didn’t stop, disappearing and reappearing in front of two other men. Their expressions changed
instantly, but they used their full strength to fight against him. Lin Feng threw his fists at each one of
them.
“You’re weaklings, too!” Lin Feng smiled impassively. His fists smashed into the two cultivators.
Crackling sounds rose as the two cultivators’ arms were broken. Blood splashed. Lin Feng smiled stonily.
He kicked them again, and they flew away.
The two men screamed. Their faces paled as they crashed through a few trees, which exploded one after
the other.
“So, you’re the last ones left,” Lin Feng said, turning around. He looked at the last two ones blandly.
The two of them were scared. Even if their friends didn’t die, their cultivation was probably crippled, so
they were really frightened.
“You… You… Stop there. We are from the Celestial Gods Government!”
“Right, indeed. If you dare touch us, Godly Emperor Tian will not forgive you!” declared the two men,
clenching their fists and threatening Lin Feng.
“Bullshit. Piss off!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He disappeared, and the two men had the impression that
their bodies were going to explode.
Lin Feng appeared in front of them and punched them in the chest. Their bones shattered, and they didn’t
even have time to scream before they died.
Two of them were dead, three of them were really badly injured.
Lin Feng took their plates and broke them.
At that moment, Godly Emperor Tian clenched his fists and frowned, noticing that some lights from the
talismans of members of the Celestial Gods Government had just disappeared.
1391
“What’s going on?” Godly Emperor Tian looked grim. Had someone dared offend the Celestial Gods
Government?
1392
Chapter 345 ‐ Killing ALL OF THEM!
Chapter 345: Killing ALL OF THEM!
Edited by RED
If you want to remove bad weeds, you need to remove the roots too, otherwise, they can grow back, thought
Lin Feng, sighing and smiling remotely. He looked at the three other guys.
The skinny man’s face was completely pale. He was on his knees when Lin Feng arrived in front of him, he
put his arms around Lin Feng’s legs and begged him, “Don’t kill me, Brother Lin Feng, please, don’t kill
me, Master Lin Feng.”
“Right, we received orders,” said the other kneeling down. He was panic-stricken.
“Master, master, please, spare our lives. We won’t tell anyone what happened today,” said the skinny
man. Lin Feng was rejoicing. They were begging him and calling him Master, what more could he want? If
Godly Emperor Tian heard that, how would he react? Haha!
“You want to live?” asked Lin Feng, unperturbed.
“Of course, who wants to die?” the skinny man nodded. His face was completely white.
“We want to live, Master!” agreed the other two men, grinding their teeth.
“Hehe, I will give you a mission, then. If you can do it, I’ll spare your lives,” said Lin Feng smiling with
sudden cheer.
The three men nodded hastily. The skinny man said, “Please tell us, Master. We will do everything we can
to help you.”
“Yes, same, same,” said the men consecutively. They were shaking from head to foot.
Lin Feng nodded. Then, he took out three black pills and put them in their mouths.
“AAAHHHHHH! You….?!” shouted the skinny man frantically. He put his hands on his neck and tried to
spit, but nothing came out.
“Those are beheading pills. If you disobey me and try to do anything against me, your heads will fall off,
and you’ll die,” said Lin Feng, his smile deadly serious.
The three cultivators’ faces went black. They didn’t dare look at Lin Feng anymore. Lin Feng was like a
demon in their eyes at that moment. They were afraid of him, and they had to do what Lin Feng said to
stay alive.
1393
“Go, kill all the other members of the Celestial Gods Government, and break their plates,” said Lin Feng
icily.
The three cultivators’ faces were completely pale. Suddenly, they fell back down on their knees, their
whole bodies extremely painful. Lin Feng could kill them at anytime.
“Go, and don’t disobey, or you’re all dead,” said Lin Feng icily. He clapped the skinny man’s shoulder and
smiled in mock cheer before disappearing.
The three cultivators slowly rose back up. They felt so sore. During the following days, they’d focus on the
other disciples of the Celestial Gods Government.
During the three next days, all the disciples of the Celestial Gods Government died. They almost all
exploded, and their plates were broken.
——
The dozen disciples of the Celestial Gods Government all died, just like that.
When the members of the Celestial Gods Government heard that, Godly Emperor Tian looked furious. He
was so angry he punched a building and it collapsed. There were a hundred people inside, and they all
died.
“How insolent! You dare kill people!” The female Godly Emperor looked at him icily and threw out a
punch.
“Stinky bitch! You think I’m afraid of you? Fuck off! I’ll crush you!” shouted Godly Emperor Tian furiously.
He raised his fists and punched out at her.
He was completely out of his mind. His dozen disciples had been killed and their plates had been
destroyed. He had never felt so humiliated.
The female Godly Emperor had completely infuriated him!
But he had made a mistake. The woman was from the Gods Government and had trump cards. She
destroyed all of Godly Emperor Tian’s secret attacks.
In the end, she kicked him down. Initially, he was tall and strong, but now he crashed into a building
which exploded and buried him. The female Godly Emperor Tian was really furious.
That would quickly spread all around in the Gods Government, the great leader would laugh so hard!
Godly Emperor Tian was furious, he wanted to crush her but he could only suffer in silence. He couldn’t
wait to break through to the second Godly Emperor layer, then he’d crush her.
1394
The atmosphere became eerily silent. Godly Emperor Tian went back to his seat. He had lost ten disciples
and had been even more humiliated in front of everybody.
The Celestial Gods Government had lost their most outstanding disciples, it was a horrible time!
Suddenly, Lin Feng’s face appeared in his thoughts, and made him shudder with. Lin Feng was probably
the one who had killed all the disciples of his group, he realized suddenly.
“Lin Feng, I will crush you to mush!” shouted Godly Emperor Tian, looking at the sky.
Buildings thousands of li away cracked, but he didn’t dare vent his anger on the people around and kill
them.
The crowd was surprised when they heard him. Was Lin Feng the one who had killed all the members of
the Celestial Gods Government?
Jian Shi almost fainted when he heard that. Wasn’t Lin Feng afraid of the consequences?
“Haha, good little boy! I like people like that,” said Tang Zhen, smiling cheerfully. He looked happy for Lin
Feng.
Jian Shi suddenly looked relieved. Sword Mountain could be quite strong too. If a Godly Emperor dared
come and cause trouble, they’d do their best to teach him a good lesson!
——
Seven days passed.
Lin Feng had already defeated seventeen people, and he had lost once. He had been unlucky to bump into
Dan Nü.
But Lin Feng wasn’t disappointed. Even though he had lost one battle, he felt even more confident. If he
bumped into her again, maybe he’d be able to compete with her now that he knew her trump cards.
Lin Feng didn’t need to fear Half-Godly Emperors that much anymore. He now had the strength of the
eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He could compete with Half-Godly Emperors, but what would happen if
reached the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, would he be able to kill Half-Godly Emperors?
That’s what Lin Feng was thinking!
Seven days, one week, that was half of the test already. The list reappeared in the sky.
First, Dan Nü, thirty-three battles won, none lost.
Second, Di Shu, twenty-three battles won, three lost, it was obvious against whom he had lost.
1395
Third, Zhen Mo, twenty-two battles won, one lost, he had lost against Dan Nü too.
Fourth, Lin Feng, seventeen battles won, one battle lost.
Fifth, Pan Mei, fifty battles won, five lost.
Sixth, seventh and eighth, Zhu Deng Si, Meng Qing and Su Zi; twelve, eleven, and ten battles won
respectively.
Ninth, Lei Guan from the Thunder Gods Government, ten battles won, but six battles lost, so only ninth.
Tenth, and the crowd was surprised, because it was Lin Zhe Tian, eight battles won, fifteen lost.
Many people admired Lin Zhe Tian for his courage, he had lost so many battles, but he was still healthy
and he hadn’t given up.
Many people knew that it was only temporary, and that everything might change in the following seven
days.
At dawn, the eighth day started.
1396
Chapter 346 ‐ Killing, Killing, Killing!
Chapter 346: Killing, Killing, Killing!
Edited by RED
“Next targets, Lei Guan, and the Thunder Gods Government.”
Lin Feng stopped and looked at the Gods List. Lei Guan’s name was in the ninth position. He had the
strength of the top of the ninth layer, he was really strong, no weaker than Lei Long.
The members of the Celestial Gods Government had already been all killed. Lin Feng, controlling three
people, had killed them.
Now, he wanted to kill the members of the Thunder Gods Government. Thinking about that, a big smile
appeared on Lin Feng’s face.
“Hehe, Great Master Godly Emperor Tian, Great Master Godly Emperor Lei, that’s what happens when
someone humiliates me!” Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with murder.
Lin Feng went looking for his target, Lei Guan.
Right after Lin Feng took off, a man in white clothes appeared, looking after Lin Feng.
“Hehe. You want to kill Lei Guan? I’ll tell him then, and I’ll tell him to tell all the members of the Thunder
Gods Government. We’ll see who kills whom!” Di Shu smiled wickedly. A cloud of black smoke appeared,
and he disappeared.
Lin Feng bumped into a few people on the way and defeated them. The competition was becoming a
nightmare for those people. The weakest cultivators had become the strongest cultivators’ prey.
Lin Feng won a few more battles and surpassed Zhen Mo, he was now third in the rankings.
Around noon, Lin Feng arrived in a valley, he looked down inside, where there was a black fog. The place
was strange…
Lin Feng could sense that Lei Guan was in the valley.
But Lin Feng also sensed danger lurking. He didn’t know why, but he had the impression that Lei Guan
knew he was coming to attack him.
1397
But how was that possible? Lin Feng sighed and jumped into the valley. No matter what was waiting for
him in there, he had to kill Lei Guan and the other members of the Thunder Gods Government.
Lin Feng disappeared into the black fog. He landed in a dense forest. There was brush everywhere, Lin
Feng couldn’t see the ground clearly anywhere.
The cliffs around were eroded from rainwater, and seemed like they were about to collapse.
The valley wasn’t small, it was thousands and thousands of acres and there were many, many places to
hide.
“Maybe Lei Guan came here to rest?” thought Lin Feng aloud. It wasn’t the only explanation, though…
“Hehe, of course that’s not the reason. The reason I came here is to kill you,” said a voice in the valley. Lin
Feng turned toward the gloomy voice, and noticed Lei Guan in the distance. Lei Guan was half-hidden
beside a bush and smiling flatly.
When Lin Feng saw Lei Guan’s indifferent smile, he understood that Lei Guan probably knew what he
intended to do.
“You knew I was coming, so you got prepared?” Lin Feng asked emotionlessly.
“What? You noticed something unusual?” said Lei Guan, his smile turning icy. He raised his left hand, and
eight silhouettes appeared to surround Lin Feng.
They were all disciples of the Thunder Gods Government, and they were quite strong. They had the
strength of the eighth and ninth layers.
Lei Guan had the strength of the top of the ninth layer, so he was the leader of the group.
“Who told you about my plan?” asked Lin Feng, glancing around coldly.
Lei Guan was still smiling. He shook his head and said, “I’m sorry. The one who told me told me not to tell
you. I’ll crush you until you have one last thread of Qi left, and then I’ll hand you over to him,” said Lei
Guan casually. His Qi was growing thicker and thicker. He was very confident.
“Alright, so we’ll see if he comes out after I kill you, then,” Lin Feng nodded. He raised his left hand and
took out his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword.
“Hahahah! Little boy, you’re a funny one! A medium-level piece of trash?!”
Lin Feng was speechless. It was Godly Emperor Blood. “If you’re that strong, give me a good weapon
then?”
“Nah, I won’t. It’s your destiny. If you die, it’s your fault,” said Godly Emperor Blood.
1398
Lin Feng looked at Lei Guan, but Lei Guan just smiled calmly and took a few steps backwards. He raised
his left hand, “Don’t kill him. Just capture him alive,” said Lei Guan. The eight disciples of the Thunder
Gods Government threw themselves at Lin Feng.
However, he wasn’t afraid. Alright, a bunch of cowards fighting against one guy?
Die, die, die!
Lin Feng shouted and his voice echoed in the valley. He raised his huge sword and looked at one of his
attackers
The man was alarmed, but not in time. One of his arms fell off and blood splashed before he was hurled
back. But the seven other fighters’ hands moved towards Lin Feng’s back extremely quickly.
Lin Feng grunted in annoyance and released brightness strength, but he was still smashed away. But he
kept hold of his sword and landed on the ground.
“Hurry, don’t give him any chance to have a rest!” shouted the smiling Lei Guan.
“I’ll come, hehe! I’ll kill you!” the man who had lost an arm shouted furiously and threw himself at Lin
Feng.
“If you want to regain face, you at least need to be strong enough,” replied Lin Feng smiling thinly. He
flashed forward again, raising his gigantic sword which rotated extremely quickly. Energies surrounded
the man, and he instantly turned into a pile of bleeding flesh, his Qi disappearing.
“Die!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. His hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes were bloodshot. He glanced
around.
He threw his gigantic sword and cut someone else’s arm, hurling the man back. Lin Feng was on a killing
streak.
Lin Feng also got injured, but he didn’t fear death Qi. On the contrary, he enjoyed it.
In the matter of a few seconds, Lin Feng killed three disciples of the Thunder Gods Government. Lei Guan
didn’t feel as confident as before. He looked much more focused and solemn.
“Move, I’ll take care of it,” Lei Guan finally snarled, after he saw all the disciples were getting crushed. He
regretted making them fight against Lin Feng, and he was furious. If he gave Lin Feng any more time, Lin
Feng would kill them all!
Was the same thing that had happened to the Celestial Gods Government going to happen to the Thunder
Gods Government? Lei Guan couldn’t let that happen!
1399
Lei Guan jumped and at the same time, his three friends moved away, afraid of fighting against Lin Feng.
Lin Feng knew how to fight in so many different ways!
“Lin Feng, I have to admit that you’re an incredible fighter!” said Lei Guan, clenching his fists. Purple
lightning appeared around him and lit up the whole valley. The sky became purple. “However, I am quite
scary too, and I will kill you!”
Lei Guan’s hair fluttered in the wind. He looked like a real thunder god.
Lin Feng threw his sword at Lei Guan’s chest.
The two men started fighting!
1400
Chapter 347 ‐ Di Shu’s Plot!
Chapter 347: Di Shu’s Plot!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, attacking the members of the Thunder Gods Government was a big mistake!” shouted Lei Guan,
throwing a punch. Purple lightning intertwined everywhere and exploded. Absorbing strength emerged
from the lightning, which turned into thousands of dragons.
Lin Feng remained vigilant. He raised his fists, which shook as if they weighed millions of tons. He started
punching the dragons, and Feng Qi Mountain started shaking violently.
Many contestants looked in Lin Feng and Lei Guan’s direction. Some people rushed over to watch.
That’s Lei Guan?, thought Ye Lü Qi, looking grim. Lin Feng had killed all the disciples of the Celestial Gods
Government, a huge humiliation for them. All of them were gone, except for him.
Thinking about that, Ye Lü Qi smiled. He didn’t hate Lin Feng anymore, quite on the contrary. He also flew
to the valley.
Ye Lü Qi, Su Zi, and Zhu Deng Si all flew to the valley.
——
At that moment, Lin Feng and Lei Guan had already exchanged attacks but neither of them had used any
of their trump cards so far, so they both remained vigilant.
“Lin Feng, you’re very strong, but you haven’t seen anything yet,” said Lei Guan. He finally looked grim
now. He took a deep breath and finally decided to use one of his trump cards.
“Explosive Lightning of Fury Formula!” shouted Lei Guan furiously. He raised his arms and lightning
emerged from his hands. Purple lightning descended from the sky and shot towards Lin Feng’s head.
Lin Feng shouted as he performed some hand seals. White light spread over hundreds of thousands of
meters. The white light surrounded the lightning energy.
“Imperial Imprint Formula!” shouted Lin Feng. The white lights turned into a gigantic imprint and
charged towards Lei Guan extremely quickly.
Lin Feng didn’t give Lei Guan any opportunity to do anything else. He released brightness strength,
punching at Lei Guan’s chest.
But Lei Guan was a hero of the Thunder Gods Government, killing him wasn’t so easy!
1401
“Shiny Lightning Body!” shouted Lei Guan quickly. He was suddenly bathing in arcs of protective
lightning. When Lin Feng’s fists reached him, it felt as if he were punching an electric fence. It was
extremely painful.
Lin Feng took a few steps backwards. Lin Feng couldn’t help but sigh with admiration, the Shiny
Lightning Body was a really good protection technique. As expected, the members of the Thunder Gods
Government had all sorts of trump cards. But no matter what, all the members of the Thunder Gods
Government had to die, just like the members of the Celestial Gods Government.
“Mara Nirvana Formula!” Lin Feng declared in a demonic voice. Finally, he was using a standard godly
skill. Lin Zhe Tian had already used it a few times, but Lin Feng was using it for the first time.
Lin Feng clenched his fists, and demon Qi appeared around his hands. It looked like the energies were
emerging from his hands slowly, but actually they were emerging really fast. In the blink of an eye, they
appeared in front of Lei Guan.
Lei Guan didn’t have time to react before the Mara Nirvana Formula crashed against him.
Lei Guan’s face paled and he coughed up blood. He fell down from the sky like a tree leaf floating in the
wind, crashing against a few trees.
Lin Feng didn’t give him any time. He flashed ahead, cutting with his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon
Sword. Lei Guan’s arms flew away.
“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! LIN FENG! I WILL KILL YOU PAINFULLY!” screamed Lei Guan.
He felt humiliated and hurt horribly. He had just lost two arms, what could he do like that? Had he just
turned into a piece of trash?
Lin Feng had just cut off the arms of a cultivator at the top of the ninth layer, turning him into a piece of
trash? How surprising!
Unfortunately, nobody would talk about it.
“Die now,” said Lin Feng apathetically. He slit Lei Guan’s throat with the Ten Thousand Dragons Demon
Sword. Lei Guan’s head fell down to the ground, his eyes still wide open. He definitely hadn’t died content.
He hadn’t even had time to use his godly skill, and now he was dead. Unfortunately, there was no pill for
remorse.
Lin Feng put his Ten Thousand Dragons Demon Sword away and looked at the three remaining disciples
of the Thunder Gods Government. They were alarmed and started running away in all directions.
Unfortunately, they couldn’t compete with Lin Feng. He killed them quickly, and even their souls
dispersed. They were dead, properly.
1402
“You’re really cruel, little boy.” Lin Feng heard Godly Emperor Blood’s voice in his head. Lin Feng laughed
shortly. He couldn’t let them get out of Feng Qi Mountain alive, otherwise they’d tell Godly Emperor Lei
and Godly Emperor Tian everything, and they’d kill him.
He heard the sound of someone applauding. Lin Feng didn’t need to turn around, he knew who it was.
“I know that you told the disciples of the Thunder Gods Government that I intended to attack them,” Lin
Feng said icily.
Di Shu was standing behind him. He smiled broadly and replied, “You were sure you would manage to kill
them?”
“Actually, I am sure I can kill you too,” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly. He turned around to look at Di Shu.
Di Shu smiled wider, but his smile was strange, ferocious and evil.
“Haha! You can’t kill me,” said Di Shu, shaking his head. He sounded quite self-confident.
“Eh? Let’s try then,” Lin Feng said coolly. He disappeared, and a second later, he was next to Di Shu and
throwing a fist. He used as much strength as he could.
Di Shu knew he couldn’t dodge the attack. He was smashed away, but there was no blood, as if he were a
shadow. His silhouette disappeared from the valley.
“Haha, Lin Feng, you destroyed my clone, but you are doomed because the shadows of the disciples of the
Thunder Gods Government you killed will be teleported outside, haha! I won’t kill you, the Godly
Emperors will! Hehehe! You’ll have a violent and tragic death!” Di Shu laughed wickedly.
Lin Feng’s face paled. If Lei Guan and the other disciples were teleported outside and told Godly Emperor
Tian and Godly Emperor Lei, what would happen?
“You petty and vile schemer!” shouted Lin Feng, clenching his fists.
Lin Feng hated Di Shu more and more. He wanted to crush Di Shu. He was really in danger now!
“Hehehehe! Finding a good way to kill you is my favorite hobby,” Di Shu spat back ferociously.
Lin Feng tried to calm down. If people outside knew he had killed Lei Guan, worrying was useless.
“Ye Lü Qi, aren’t you going to come out too? You’ve been watching for a while now.”
Lin Feng turned around and fixed his eyes on a blurry silhouette behind a tree.
1403
Chapter 348 ‐ Let’s Cooperate!
Chapter 348: Let’s Cooperate!
Edited by RED
“Hehehehe, Lin Feng, I wouldn’t have thought that you’d even manage to kill Lei Guan. You crushed all the
members of the Thunder Gods Government,” said Ye Lü Qi, coming out slowly. When he saw Lin Feng
looking so grim, he smiled indifferently.
Lin Feng frowned icily, “When you die, the Celestial Gods Government will have nobody left, either!”
“Hehehehe, Lin Feng, I have to admit that we cultivators at the top of the ninth layer can’t compete with
you anymore. You killed Lei Guan, you can also kill me. I am perfectly aware of that,” said Ye Lü Qi. He
didn’t look angry anymore. On the contrary, he looked calm and thoughtful.
When Lin Feng saw how Ye Lü Qi reacted, he was quite surprised. Ye Lü Qi was smart. He had noticed
that before when he had fought against him.
“So, how do you intend to remain alive?” asked Lin Feng grimly.
Lin Feng understood that Ye Lü Qi had stayed there, even though he had seen Lin Feng kill Lei Guan.
Ye Lü Qi was smart, Lin Feng was smart, they didn’t need to talk nonsense.
“Lin Feng, I want to collaborate with you,” answered Ye Lü Qi. He seemed determined.
Lin Feng was completely astonished. Ye Lü Qi wanted to collaborate with him? Had he heard that
properly?
“You want to collaborate with me?” repeated Lin Feng, frowning.
“I want to become the new leader of the Celestial Gods Government. I want to kill the current leader, but I
am afraid because he is Godly Emperor Tian’s biological son,” said Ye Lü Qi, clenching his fists.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was really surprised. Ye Lü Qi was a Great Elder in the Celestial Gods
Government, and he already had lots of privileges. Why would he want to become the new Celestial Gods
Government’s leader? Indeed, he wanted to kill the current leader?
When Ye Lü Qi saw that Lin Feng seemed reluctant, he told him everything.
“Lin Feng, there are tensions between the leader and me. He killed my biological son and stole my wife.
He also killed my father, a Supreme Great Elder. He did those things with one purpose, to become the
leader.”
1404
“Eh? Hehe. Ye Lü Qi, it’s not a funny joke. You think I’ll believe such a story? It sounds cruel, it can’t be
true,” said Lin Feng mockingly.
Killing Ye Lü Qi’s biological son, stealing his wife? Was the leader of the Celestial Gods Government
completely stupid? Why would he have let Ye Lü Qi live on top of that?
“Lin Feng, I know you don’t believe me, but you have to. It’s the truth,” said Ye Lü Qi, grinding his teeth.
His eyes were filled with murder. He really hated the leader for real.
When Lin Feng saw Ye Lü Qi’s expression, he believed the story was true.
“So, what’s that supposed to mean? He stole your wife, he killed your son, he killed the Supreme Elder,
why didn’t he kill you?” asked Lin Feng.
Ye Lü Qi sighed and told him the truth.
“My wife is Emperor Tian Long’s biological granddaughter. He’s wildly ambitious. Because of that, I
practice cultivation every day really hard. I used to communicate with my wife secretly, but after a long
time, she started liking and helping him.”
“He’s Emperor Tian Long’s son, so Emperor Tian Long also recruited him as a disciple. Then, Emperor
Tian became a Godly Emperor. That’s why the Celestial Gods Government became Godly Emperor Tian’s
group.”
“One night, when I went back, I saw my wife and him, they were talking. I heard what they were talking
about. His father is Godly Emperor Tian though, I am just an ordinary elder, so I don’t have any particular
privileges.
“He gave the order to capture three members of my family and to kill my biological son right in front of
me! He was less than one year old!”
Ye Lü Qi’s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists so hard that his fingernails pierced through the palm
of his hands and he bled. He looked really furious.
Lin Feng remained silent. So, that’s how the whole story went. The man had even killed a baby…? But
considering Godly Emperor Tian’s personality, it wasn’t difficult to imagine his son was rubbish too.
“My father was a Supreme Elder back then, he died because of me. Initially, he wanted to kill me, but my
wife asked him not to, so he didn’t.
“How could I forget those things though? And the night when I heard them talk? I’ve never felt that
humiliated, but what could I do? I could only suffer in silence. Each time I see him, I wish I could kill him…
“Hehe, therefore, Lin Feng, you only see me as someone you hate, but now you also know what I’ve been
through,” said Ye Lü Qi, smiling self-deprecatingly.
1405
Lin Feng remained silent for a few seconds. If Ye Lü Qi’s story was true, Lin Feng didn’t mind
collaborating with him. Ye Lü Qi couldn’t do much before, but with someone who could help him, then he
wouldn’t mind becoming a traitor.
“Ye Lü Qi, I need proof” said Lin Feng, taking a deep breath.
Ye Lü Qi ground his teeth, but finally nodded, “Alright, I’m going to kill the remaining disciples of the
Celestial Gods Government and show you.”
“Eh? What? There are more disciples of the Celestial Gods Government?” Lin Feng was stupefied. Then, it
meant that even without Di Shu, Lin Feng would still have been in danger.
Ye Lü Qi nodded, “Yes. Two of them. They are also geniuses of the Celestial Gods Government,” Ye Lü Qi
nodded.
“Who?” asked Lin Feng frowning.
“Pan Mei and Du Chen are not only the sixth and ninth cultivators of the Gods List, they are also part of
our group,” said Ye Lü Qi.
Lin Feng was surprised. Did the Thunder Gods Government also have some hidden members?
“The Thunder Gods Government doesn’t have hidden disciples. Don’t worry,” said Ye Lü Qi smiling as if
he could read through Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded, not worried anymore. But how could Ye Lü Qi kill Pan Mei and Du Chen? They had the
strength of the top of the ninth layer, they were probably much stronger than him.
Lin Feng was starting to trust him. The fact that Ye Lü Qi was ready to risk his life to kill the two others
proved he was trustworthy.
“Ye Lü Qi, you know what kind of people I hate the most?” Lin Feng asked with a neutral expression.
“I don’t know,” said Ye Lü Qi, shaking his head.
“Petty people and hypocrites,” said Lin Feng, smiling stonily.
When Ye Lü Qi heard that, his heart twitched and he asked, “And which category do I belong to?”
“The first one, but I admire you because the fact that you are vile and petty can be useful,” said Lin Feng,
clapping Ye Lü Qi’s shoulder.
Ye Lü Qi laughed. Indeed, he was vile, but he wanted to get his revenge!
“Lin Feng, what about the one called Di Shu?” said Ye Lü Qi. He seemed worried.
1406
“Sigh, we’ll see. But he can’t possibly know that we’re cooperating, so you should be safe,” Lin Feng
nodded.
Ye Lü Qi shook his head. Lin Feng seemed surprised.
“I wasn’t safe, but now I should be,” said Ye Lü Qi. He took his golden plate and broke it.
Lin Feng was surprised, then smiled. He was safe now, indeed.
Now, all the disciples and elders of the Celestial Gods Government were eliminated, so nobody would
have doubts about Ye Lü Qi.
“Come here, I’ll punch you too,” said Lin Feng, then punched Ye Lü Qi and hurled him away.
Some of Ye Lü Qi’s bones broke. That way, he was completely safe!
Ye Lü Qi and Lin Feng both laughed.
1407
Chapter 349 ‐ Forty‐Three Victories!
Chapter 349: Forty‐Three Victories!
Edited by RED
“Let’s go and find Pan Mei and Du Chen,” Ye Lü Qi said to Lin Feng. They flew across the valley. Lin Feng
followed Ye Lü Qi.
Pan Mei wasn’t with Du Chen, which would make things easier. It was better to kill one of them at a time.
As expected, at night, Lin Feng and Ye Lü Qi found Du Chen. Ye Lü Qi exchanged a few words with Du
Chen. Lin Feng hid in the dark and then ambushed him, killing him easily. Ye Lü Qi also broke Du Chen’s
plate.
Ye Lü Qi didn’t do it for Lin Feng, he did all this for himself and for his own interests. He had to kill these
two. He wasn’t safe if there were other people. If the two died, he would be completely safe, especially
since Lin Feng had badly injured him.
——
After killing Du Chen, Ye Lü Qi and Lin Feng quickly found Pan Mei.
The fact that Du Chen was dead quickly spread outside of Feng Qi Mountain. Godly Emperor Tian was
going insane. Almost all the disciples of the Celestial Gods Government were eliminated, even some
people who were secret members of the Celestial Gods Government were being killed now…
Everybody knew that Lin Feng was doing it. They had a map of Feng Qi Mountain in the sky, so they could
track him thanks to his plate.
But the fact that Lin Feng had killed Du Chen was normal, too.
Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei were furiously clenching their fists. They wanted to crush
Lin Feng to mush. They had humiliated Lin Feng before, so now he was humiliating them.
Nobody dared say anything, but some people discreetly laughed. Lei and Tian were Godly Emperors and a
guy who was less than two hundred years was humiliating them like that… How pathetic!
“He’ll see when he comes out,” said Godly Emperor Lei to Godly Emperor Tian telepathically.
Godly Emperor Tian looked glum, and didn’t reply. Nobody knew what he was thinking.
At that moment, lights flashed. A plate broke. Eh…
1408
Did Lin Feng think he could get away with it? Pan Mei’s plate was broken, he had lost, but considering Lin
Feng’s temper, he had probably killed him…
Many people were convinced that Pan Mei had been unlucky to bump into Lin Feng. Godly Emperor Tian
was completely infuriated, he looked at Godly Emperor Lei and talked to him telepathically,
“When he comes out, you and me, we cut him into two.”
——
“Ye Lü Qi, both are dead. Now, you should hide. In five days, when it’s time to go out, I’ll chase you and
pretend I want to kill you. Pretend you’re exhausted and at the verge of collapse, so that way, nobody will
doubt about you,” said Lin Feng, standing at the top of a clif.
Ye Lü Qi couldn’t help but pale and shake, but then he remembered why he was doing all this and nodded.
“I hope you can help me become the leader. If you don’t die, you’ll definitely become a Godly Emperor,
and then you’ll be able to compete with Godly Emperor Tian, I’ll feel relieved then,” he replied.
Lin Feng was talented, he’d definitely become a Godly Emperor someday, before most people who had
the strength of the top of the ninth layer even. He placed high hopes on Lin Feng.
That was also the foundation of their cooperation.
Lin Feng nodded agreement. Their cooperation was becoming fruitful.
“I’m going. Be careful,” said Lin Feng to Ye Lü Qi. He flashed away and disappeared.
Ye Lü Qi watched Lin Feng disappear, not knowing whether he was doing things right or not…
“I hope you won’t die any time soon,” whispered Ye Lü Qi, flying towards the depths of Feng Qi Mountain.
——
Lin Feng and he didn’t go into the very depths of Feng Qi Mountain, that’s where the most people were.
That was the location of historical remains, like Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s teachings and
treasures.
“Sigh, there’s nothing which belongs to the Demon Emperor there, but there are things which belonged to
me,” said Godly Emperor Blood at that moment. Lin Feng was speechless, and could only smile wryly.
——
During the three following days, Lin Feng had twenty battles. He bumped into Dan Nü again and lost
again, but he didn’t struggle as much as the first time. Dan Nü even used some of her trump cards.
1409
Lin Feng had won forty-three battles and lost two. He lost twice against Dan Nü. He was now second, he
had passing Di Shu and Zhen Mo.
Dan Nü had won fifty battles and was first. Lin Feng had to win more battles to surpass her, they still had
four days, maybe he could do it.
Lin Feng’s number of victories was really scary. All the contestants and observers were stupefied. Being
second after Dan Nü would make Lin Feng even more famous. Everybody would know about him in Gods
City and even in Godsland.
Lin Feng walked a few dozens of li, but didn’t find Di Shu’s real body. He was probably hiding, and
plotting even further. Lin Feng had to be even more vigilant.
He landed at the top of a mountain and noticed Zhen Mo nearby. He was seated at the top of a mountain
and surrounded by an incredible demon blood Qi.
“That little boy’s demon blood Qi is not bad,” said Godly Emperor Blood remorsefully, as if he regretted
being with Lin Feng and not Zhen Mo.
“Master, do you want me to hand you over to Zhen Mo?” Lin Feng asked smoothly.
Godly Emperor Blood shook with fury. Many people wished they could have him on their side, and Lin
Feng was talking about him as if he were an object to be horse-traded?
Godly Emperor Blood had to stay with Lin Feng!
“Little boy, there’s something fishy going on over there, maybe an ambush,” the Godly Emperor replied
instead.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at the mountain where Zhen Mo was seated. Indeed, something strange was
going on.
“Does Zhen Mo want to kill me too?” Lin Feng looked doubtful.
Suddenly, Zhen Mo punched the mountain, which almost collapsed. Dark silhouettes appeared and threw
themselves at Zhen Mo.
When Lin Feng saw that, he didn’t understand. Some people were plotting against Zhen Mo?
“Who are those people?”
1410
When Lin Feng saw all those people wearing black clothes with their faces covered, he didn’t understand.
Those people didn’t seem like they were contestants, but only contestants were supposed to be allowed
here? Those people definitely weren’t contestants…
Zhen Mo threw a punch, and a man in black exploded. His Qi was drawn into Zhen Mo’s body. Zhen Mo
punched another cultivator, who exploded as well. More black Qi was sucked into Zhen Mo’s body again.
In less than ten minutes, Zhen Mo crushed all of them, and a cloud of black Qi was drawn into his body.
Lin Feng frowned. Zhen Mo’s Qi was becoming more powerful, thicker and thicker.
Lin Feng was stupefied, but it seemed like those guys’ Qi was only beneficial for Zhen Mo.
Godly Emperor Blood coughed once and said, “If I’m not mistaken, it must be a Monstrous Body.”
“A Monstrous Body? What’s that?”
1411
Chapter 350 ‐ Lin Feng vs. Zhen Mo!
Chapter 350: Lin Feng vs. Zhen Mo!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng was surprised. What did that mean? Even though Godly Emperor Blood liked to brag, he was
very knowledgeable and had lots of experience. He had been in this world for tens of thousands of years.
“It’s a kind of spiritual demon body, a kind of body made by powerful demons. They refine their own
body using demon Qi and then turn it into a spiritual body.
“That little boy has a demon body. He’s using spiritual demon bodies to refine his own body,” Godly
Emperor Blood explained to Lin Feng. When he was young, he had also used such methods to refine his
own body, but then he had been killed. Of course, Godly Emperor Blood was smart, and didn’t tell Lin
Feng he had used it to refine his own body back then, so, Lin Feng wouldn’t make fun of him.
Lin Feng was curious about that spiritual body demon thing. If he could learn how to do that, it’d be very
beneficial.
Zhen Mo opened his arms and absorbed energies, as if he were absorbing vitality, but Lin Feng knew that
Zhen Mo was absorbing the demon Qi he had refined.
Lin Feng could sense that Zhen Mo, who had the strength of the top of the ninth layer, was already about
to break through and become a Half-Godly Emperor, and it might happen before the end of the Great
Competition of the Gods List. If that happened, Dan Nü wouldn’t be the only one Half-Godly Emperor!
After a while, Zhen Mo took a deep breath. After he finished absorbing all the demon Qi, he slowly opened
his arms and looked at Lin Feng coldly.
Lin Feng frowned. Qi emerged from Zhen Mo’s eyes, and also from Lin Feng’s eyes. Four threads of Qi
collided, Lin Feng’s Qi wasn’t any weaker than Zhen Mo’s. There was an explosion between them, and the
mountain collapsed completely.
“Lin Feng, will you fight against me?” challenged Zhen Mo.
Even though Lin Feng was standing at the foot of the mountain, when he heard Zhen Mo, he flashed up
high in the sky, just above a cloud. He looked back at Zhen Mo.
“Why wouldn’t I dare? Let’s have a bet though, okay?” replied Lin Feng coolly.
Zhen Mo looked a bit surprised, but then he smiled and said, “If I lose, I’ll transmit you the Demon
Emperor’s knowledge I obtained in the grave. What do you think?”
1412
“No, no, it’s suitable for you, not for me. Besides, I also obtained knowledge in there. I just want the
Monstrous Body technique,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head and smiling.
When Zhen Mo heard that, he was curious, “You know of the Monstrous Body technique?”
“Of course, I also know that you practiced the Demon Lord body and the Spiritual Demon body, but will
you dare and bet?” answered Lin Feng smiling broadly.
Zhen Mo frowned, hesitant. The Monstrous Body was one of his trump cards. Thanks to it, he could get
twice the results he usually got with half the effort, and only people who were demon cultivators could
practice it.
The Demon Lord body and the Spiritual Demon Body were also techniques to practice cultivation. They
were as powerful as godly skills and godly formulas. If they had to be compared with the Godly Skills
List’s rankings, they were definitely in the top thirty.
“Alright, I accept. But if you lose, what can you give me? The Monstrous Body is not cheap at all,” agreed
Zhen Mo. He couldn’t act too recklessly. In his eyes, only three people posed a threat to him: Dan Nü, Lin
Feng, and Di Shu.
Apart from them, Zhen Mo was convinced nobody here could compete with him. Betting with Lin Feng
was a good way of obtaining something precious.
When Lin Feng heard him, he felt anxious, as he couldn’t put the Birth of a Buddha at stake. The Assassin
God had transmitted it to him because he was talented. No matter what, it was only for him and he
couldn’t put it at stake. It was in the top ten of the Godly Skills’ List, it was almost priceless.
He couldn’t put the Great Buddha Formula at stake either, it was even more precious than the Birth of a
Buddha, or Little Buddha Formula.
Lin Feng didn’t know what to put at stake, when he suddenly remembered the Eight Times Nine Celestial
Skill that Godly Emperor Blood had transmitted to him.
Good choice!
“Zhen Mo, what do you think of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill?” said Lin Feng smiled. When Godly
Emperor Blood heard that, he was so furious.
“Stinky little boy, you really want to die. The Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill is much better than your
Little and Great Buddha formulas. How could you compare that with my Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill?
It’s something I worked on half of my life, and you dare put it at stake?!” Godly Emperor Blood was really
furious.
Lin Feng just smiled fatuously, he didn’t know what to say.
1413
When Zhen Mo heard Lin Feng, he looked completely dumbstruck. When he saw Lin Feng looked
completely indifferent, he realized Lin Feng didn’t know it was priceless.
The Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill was the best thing Godly Emperor Blood had ever created in his life.
It wasn’t any weaker than some of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s skills and techniques. If he managed
to obtain it, it would be incredible!
Hehe, if Lin Feng didn’t obtain it in the Demon Emperor’s grave, where did he obtain it, then?, wondered
Zhen Mo.
Zhen Mo smiled as casually as he could and said, “Okay, I accept.”
Eh? As expected, the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill must be incredible!, thought Lin Feng instantly. If the
Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill wasn’t extraordinary, Zhen Mo would have never accepted the bet.
Lin Feng now understood that Godly Emperor Blood’s skill was probably awesome.
“Lin Feng, we both need points, so we don’t have time to waste. Let’s stop wasting time talking. I’ll draw a
big circle, we exchange a dozen attacks, and if anyone is pushed outside of the circle, they lose. Okay?”
said Zhen Mo.
Lin Feng didn’t think too much about it, as he didn’t have time to lose, either. If he wanted to finish first at
the competition, he needed to surpass Dan Nü. He needed seven more victories for that.
Zhen Mo and Lin Feng had no time to waste.
“Alright, draw the circle,” Lin Feng nodded.
Zhen Mo didn’t waste any time, raising his left hand and drawing a thousand-meter circle in the sky.
“Lin Feng, please,” said Zhen Mo smiling calmly. He flickered away and appeared inside the circle.
Lin Feng flew in and appeared in the circle, too. They were five meters away from one another. They
instantly threw a punch at one another.
Boom!…
They both started fighting silently, and their fists collided. Their energies rolled in waves and crushed a
few hills around them.
Lin Feng vs Zhen Mo…
Start!
1414
1415
Chapter 351 ‐ Winning Again!
Chapter 351: Winning Again!
Edited by RED
“Stones breaking through the vault of Heaven, free and unrestrained rain, Dong Fei Yu!”
After exchanging a few attacks, Zhen Mo made some hand seals and chanted an incantation. Lin Feng was
surprised. A particular kind of strength filled the air in the mountain. Zhen Mo started absorbing it, and a
gigantic yellowish imprint appeared around his hands.
That gigantic imprint turned into many small earth arrows, it looked like a mud rain. Lin Feng was
impressed; Zhen Mo really had all sorts of different attacks. But could that mud rain be used as an attack?
Lin Feng couldn’t help but recall the Sky Palace’s What’s the Date Tonight poem. Did it have any particular
offensive potential, too?
Lin Feng just thought of it for a second, he couldn’t afford to be careless. He raised his fists and punched
the earth imprint. It weakened, but still crashed against him.
Lin Feng lost against that one.
“My turn.” Lin Feng took a deep breath. Zhen Mo smiled icily. Suddenly, Zhen Mo saw a demon god
descend from the sky. He was a demon cultivator too, but he was still surprised, as that demon Dao
strength was really impressive.
“Mara Nirvana Formula!” said Lin Feng with a demon voice. The fist of a demon appeared, a few trees
around them collapsed. A mountain exploded into a million pieces and the pieces flew hundreds of
meters away.
Zhen Mo’s expression suddenly changed. That was the strength of a standard godly skill!
Zhen Mo remained vigilant. He raised his arms and also used a standard godly skill to block the attack.
Lights flashed behind Zhen Mo and a demon god also appeared. That demon god shook the sky.
However, Lin Feng’s demon god was a Mara Ahrat, how could he be weaker than Zhen Mo’s illusory
demon?
Lin Feng’s demon threw a punch and destroyed Zhen Mo’s illusory demon. Zhen Mo was also blown back,
and crashed a hundred meters away. He was only a dozen meters away from the edge of the circle.
His expression changed drastically. He had underestimated Lin Feng a little bit. He hadn’t thought Lin
Feng would be so strong.
1416
“Eat this punch!” shouted Zhen Mo furiously. He looked really furious this time.
Lin Feng smiled and jumped. He threw another punch. This time, it wasn’t a Mara Ahrat’s punch, it looked
like a Taoist punch this time, natural, no precise target, just an aggressive and natural punch.
“Eat this punch too!” replied Lin Feng, smiling calmly. Their punches collided, their skin rolled in waves in
the powerful wind.
An incredible energy emerged from the two fighters, and a few peaks thousands of meters high exploded.
When the watchers saw that, they were stupefied.
Lin Feng and Zhen Mo were both pushed back of a few steps, but they weren’t injured. They both
remained focused. Lin Feng rose up to the clouds and threw a kick. Sharp energies were condensed in his
foot.
Lin Feng understood the chiliocosm of the Great Tao, the transformation and evolution of all things. Back
in the days, the old Taoist Priest could throw a kick as he wished, and his kick had countless forms. That
was the chiliocosm of the Great Tao, the multitude of forms and shapes animate and inanimate objects
could have.
Zhen Mo looked at the terrifying kick, no matter what he did to block the attack, he’d be injured. He had
to surrender.
Thinking about that, Zhen Mo took a deep breath and started chanting incantations. Suddenly, Lin Feng
saw many demon lights appear around Zhen Mo, turning into silhouettes.
Those were… monstrous bodies?
Lin Feng studied those silhouettes. Their faces were veiled, a terrifying blood demon Qi rolled in waves
around them. Lin Feng was a bit surprised. Zhen Mo had practiced it at such a high level already. It was
already perfected!
The spiritual demon bodies flew towards Lin Feng. He threw a kick, energies exploded and shot up to the
sky. Zhen Mo opened his arms and blood-red lights emerged from his third eye. The lights illuminated an
area of dozens of square meters, growing more and more intense.
“Little boy, he obtained Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s demon skill, hurry up and use my Eight Times
Nine Celestial Skill!” Godly Emperor Blood’s voice resonated in Lin Feng’s brain. Lin Feng looked grim.
Godly Emperor Blood enjoyed bragging usually, but this time he sounded really alarmed.
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s demon skill? Zhen Mo had inherited knowledge from the Demon
Emperor, but could Godly Emperor Blood’s Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill really compete with the
demon skill?
1417
Even though Lin Feng had doubts, he didn’t waste time to think about it and instantly started using it.
Zhen Mo narrowed his eyes when he saw Lin Feng’s Qi change. Suddenly, Lin Feng’s demon Qi wasn’t
demon corpse Qi anymore, it was blood demon Qi. Lin Feng had also studied demon blood Qi!
When Lin Feng started using the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, one word appeared in his mind:
EXHORT!
Lin Feng didn’t understand what it meant, but all he could do was follow the instructions. He could see
images in his brain, the knowledge Godly Emperor Blood had transmitted to him.
A short silhouette appeared and flew to the top of the mountain. The mountain was easily a few thousand
meters high, but the short entity threw out his hand and it was like a bomb. His attack was very powerful,
the mountain was instantly destroyed and leveled to the ground.
The Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill was that scary?
Lin Feng took a deep breath, and flashed higher up in the sky. He could throw his hand like a bullet or a
bomb, his stretched his five fingers and five threads of terrifying strength emerged from them and shot
towards Zhen Mo’s head.
Zhen Mo shouted furiously. Zhen Mo’s demon skill was effective too, and energies exploded all around.
Zhen Mo was pushed back and crashed onto his chest. He was now half a meter away from the edge of the
circle.
The demon skill was the reason why he had dared make a bet with Lin Feng. He had thought that if he
used it, he’d manage to push Lin Feng out of the circle easily.
He hadn’t thought things would happen this way, he had thought that even if Lin Feng used the Eight
Times Nine Celestial Skill against him, he wouldn’t manage to push him out of the circle. Five threads of
strength pierced through the blood-red strength. The lights didn’t have time to explode before they
disappeared.
Lin Feng was bombarded by an incredible strength, he was pushed back a few hundred meters, but he
still won the bet.
He was five meters away from the edge of the circle, Zhen Mo was half a meter away from the edge of the
circle.
“You won,” admitted Zhen Mo. He stretched out his hand, and a light ball appeared in front of Lin Feng.
Lin Feng reached out and grabbed the secret monstrous body cultivation formula. It suddenly appeared
in his brain.
1418
“I was going to say that neither of us won because neither of us is in the center of the circle,” answered
Lin Feng, smiling at Zhen Mo.
Zhen Mo shook his head indifferently, not arguing with Lin Feng. However, he was surprised when he
heard Lin Feng and raised his head.
“What you used was the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, right?” asked Zhen Mo. He was speaking really
quickly.
Lin Feng didn’t know why Zhen Mo was acting like that, but he nodded and said, “Indeed, it was the Eight
Times Nine Celestial Skill.”
“As expected. But from your expression, I have the impression you don’t really attach much importance
to it. I’d like to tell you one thing though: since you obtained it, don’t use it just like that, carelessly.
Otherwise, Godly Emperors will try to steal it from you. That’d be a pity.
“If you had fought against someone else, for example a Godly Emperor, and they saw your Eight Times
Nine Celestial Skill, they would have immediately killed you to steal it from you,” said Zhen Mo.
When Lin Feng heard that, he had the impression he was going to faint. The Eight Times Nine Celestial
Skill was that terrifying?
At that moment, Lin Feng heard Godly Emperor Blood “Hmph!” proudly in his mind, sneering at Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, there’s a Godly Skills’ List in the Continent of the Gods, do you know which ones are in the top
five?”
1419
Chapter 352 ‐ The Terrifying Power of the Eight
Times Nine Celestial Skill!!
Chapter 352: The Terrifying Power of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill!!
Edited by RED
“You mean that the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill is in the top five of the Godly Skills’ List?” Lin Feng
asked in a low voice. He was stunned.
Zhen Mo said slowly, “Back in the days, someone paid a very high price, three hundred million Godly
Stones! That’s how the list was created.
“You’re very lucky, because the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill you have is the third one on the list. Godly
Emperors long for it. Maybe you don’t know, but the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill was created by Godly
Emperor Blood!
“Godly Emperor Blood was even scarier than Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. He was very mysterious.
Nobody knew what Godly Emperor layer he had broken through to, or what his real cultivation level was.
Back in the days, a cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor layer wanted to humiliate him, but Godly
Emperor Blood killed him in one slap. After that, nobody dared humiliate him ever again.
“But for unknown reasons, after Godly Emperor Blood became extremely famous everywhere in the
Continent of the Gods, he disappeared. Some people says he went to live in seclusion. Even Tian Di was
sad about it. An almost almighty cultivator had left the Continent of the Gods,” explained Zhen Mo, sighing
sorrowfully.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was speechless. Godly Emperor Blood had disappeared voluntarily? Then,
he had stolen Xuan Yuan the Godly Emperor’s things and never come out…?
“Hey, stinky little boy, do you understand? I went to defeat the Demon Emperor…
“Back then, someone told me that Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was dead and that his soul was still in
his grave, so I went to challenge him!
“I didn’t think that old bastard would be so strong. I killed him, but fell with him!” said Godly Emperor
Blood, angry at himself.
Lin Feng was astonished. Godly Emperor Blood had destroyed Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s soul and
died with him? That soul wasn’t weaker than before his death? But then, how strong was Godly Emperor
Blood before?
“Master, your cultivation level…?” Lin Feng was curious.
1420
Godly Emperor Blood didn’t tell him, though. He just told Lin Feng the same thing as usual, he would tell
him after Lin Feng broke through to the Godly Emperor layer.
“Lin Feng, that’s the story behind the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill,” said Zhen Mo. He got ready to leave
but Lin Feng held him back.
“Zhen Mo, the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill is third on the list, so what about the four others?” asked
Lin Feng.
Zhen Mo didn’t run away. The competition would end in two days. Zhen Mo didn’t intend to finish first
anyway, so there was no pressure.
“You probably know what the first one is,” said Zhen Mo. Lin Feng thought of Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor.
“The Celestial Emperor’s Celestial Imperial Formula is the best one, nobody can make anything better
than the Celestial Imperial Formula.
“The second one is…” Zhen Mo looked confident. Lin Feng looked at him. It was probably Xuan Yuan the
Demon Emperor’s Demon Skill?
“…is the skill I obtained, the Demon Skill, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s skill. Hehe, your Eight Times
Nine Celestial Skill is the only skill that can be mentioned in the same sentence as Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor’s Demon Skill. It’s almost impossible to break them completely,” explained Zhen Mo. He looked
satisfied.
Lin Feng smiled, but Godly Emperor Blood was flaring up. He wanted to fight against Xuan Yuan the
Demon Emperor again. He wanted to show him who the stronger one was!
Lin Feng ignored what Godly Emperor Blood was saying.
“The fourth and fifth ones are the Indestructible Celestial Skill and the Celestial Overflow Formula,
respectively. Those two celestial skills are from the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty.
“Apart from Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor and Godly Emperor Blood’s celestial skills, in the top five, the
three others are from the Three Dynasties.
“These top five skills belong to another world, they’re not like the rest of the godly skills. They’re celestial
skills. Not many people know what they’re really like, though,” said Zhen Mo. Lin Feng was more and
more surprised.
“Celestial skills?” Lin Feng frowned.
1421
“Indeed, there are probably some skills which are much, much more powerful than godly skills, and
celestial skills are an example. But Tian Di the Celestial Emperor doesn’t want to admit it, he’s afraid he
would be punished for that.”
“Punished? Who could punish someone like Tian Di the Celestial Emperor?” said Lin Feng. He was
curious. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was the strongest god, how could anyone punish him?
“Don’t forget that there’s Gods Country. That country is mysterious. No matter how strong Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor is, he’s just the leader of the Three Dynasties,” said Zhen Mo.
Lin Feng had a bad premonition. Maybe Tian Di the Celestial Emperor wasn’t the strongest cultivator at
all. Maybe there were even more terrifying cultivators in the Gods Country!
Eh? Thinking about that, Lin Feng thought of the female Godly Emperor. She was from Godsland and had
been sent by the Gods Country. And what about the old man in grey clothes? He had also been sent by the
Gods Country to be the leader of Gods City. They were both from the Gods Country?
So, those people aren’t extremely strong, they are just Godly Emperors, thought Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, remember, don’t give the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill to anybody,” said Zhen Mo while
walking away. He wasn’t worried about Lin Feng, he was worried that some even stronger cultivators
would obtain the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill.
He would be in danger too if something like that happened, that’s why he warned Lin Feng.
“Master, what you said was true, your Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill is more powerful than a godly
skill?” Lin Feng asked after Zhen Mo left.
“I am not sure, either. Many people say that, but to be honest, it’s not a celestial skill… but I am not sure
what it is exactly. All I know is that back then, when I created it, I killed many Godly Emperors who had
special godly skills. Hehe, it was so awesome!” said Godly Emperor Blood recalling his past. It felt good to
remember better times.
Lin Feng believed him now. That short old man was extremely strong. He wasn’t weaker than Xuan Yuan
the Demon Emperor. Therefore, Lin Feng was convinced that he couldn’t be much weaker than Tian Di
the Celestial Emperor, either.
“By the way, Master, Zhen Mo’s incantations were extremely powerful, as powerful as godly skills. What
was it?” asked Lin Feng. Zhen Mo was gone, so he couldn’t ask him anymore. But Godly Emperor Blood
was fifty thousand years old, he probably knew what it was.
As expected, Godly Emperor Blood told him.
“That incantation represents a terrifying entity. You know that little boy, that guy’s disciple, Dong Fei Yu!”
1422
“Dong Fei Yu?” Lin Feng looked surprised. Who was Dong Fei Yu?
“Lin Feng, when you are out, don’t tell anyone you know me. Just ask the leader of Sword Mountain. He
knows,” said Godly Emperor Blood. Lin Feng was really ignorant and it really disappointed Godly
Emperor Blood. He didn’t say anything else after that.
Lin Feng sighed, still confused. He landed on the ground and walked into a forest, looked for firewood,
made a fire, and had a rest.
Well, he thought he was going to rest, some people were still looking for trouble.
“Lin Feng, I finally found you! How do you want to die?”
1423
Chapter 353 ‐ Lin Feng Is Poisoned!
Chapter 353: Lin Feng Is Poisoned!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng turned around and narrowed his eyes.
It was Song Tian. Song Tian had already recovered and his eyes were filled with murder. He looked proud
and evil. It had changed from when he had been defeated by Lin Feng.
At the same time, Lin Feng looked at him and sensed Di Shu’s Qi, evil demon Qi, on him. It meant that Di
Shu and Song Tian had met before, and that Di Shu had sent him to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had to admire Di Shu. He was getting stronger and stronger, and he could even use people for
his own interests, he didn’t even need to show up. He had made a big mistake back then by not killing Di
Shu.
“Lin Feng, you won against me before, but this time, get ready to die!” said Song Tian, smiling sinisterly.
Lin Feng looked back at Song Tian and smiled. He couldn’t help but think of the Sword Tower, the
conversation he had had with Meng Tian Lü. Song Tian had attacked the ghost by surprise, he had stolen
the Buddha Sword, and Meng Tian Lü had died.
Lin Feng had to avenge Meng Tian Lü!
And even if it weren’t for Meng Tian Lü and Meng Ke, Lin Feng hated Song Tian too much. He had to get
rid of him.
“Song Tian, you think you can kill me because Di Shu supports you?” Lin Feng asked icily.
Song Tian’s expression changed. As expected, Lin Feng understood what was going on, but thinking of
what Di Shu had given to him, he wasn’t afraid, he just smiled in anticipation and said, “Hehehehe, so
what? Even if you know about that, this time, you will definitely die!”
“Oh? If you’ve become so strong, why are you still there talking?” said Lin Feng. He was curious to see
what Song Tian intended to do against him.
When Song Tian saw how confident Lin Feng looked, he wanted to crush him. He raised his hand and
threw a fist at Lin Feng. A tornado made of evil and deadly yin Qi appeared.
As expected, it was Di Shu’s evil Qi, but Lin Feng wasn’t afraid. He also raised his hand and threw a punch
at Song Tian. Lin Feng used the power of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao in his punch.
1424
There was an explosion as their fists collided, but Lin Feng was surprised because Song Tian wasn’t
bombarded away. He wasn’t even pushed back. On the contrary, he took more step forwards.
Lin Feng’s fist felt weak and numb. He looked at his fist and suddenly looked grim. There was a blood-red
light in his hand, s starting to flow into his veins. After a few milliseconds, he couldn’t feel his arm
anymore.
Poison?
Lin Feng realized that only poison could injure him like that, and was furious. Di Shu was really a bastard.
He had actually sent Song Tian to poison him, and the poison was powerful.
“You want to die!!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He immediately used the Great Buddha Formula, not the
Birth of a Buddha.
The Buddha Qi surrounded Song Tian instantly, and finally, Song Tian looked scared, really scared. He
had thought he’d be able to come, poison Lin Feng, and then leave. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng would still
be able to stand to fight against him if he was poisoned.
“Hehehe! You can’t do anything Lin Feng, you’re going to die! Hahahahahaha!” shouted Song Tian
ferociously, his face twitching. He stretched out his left hand, and a talisman appeared.
“If you want to use a talisman to escape, dream on!” swore Lin Feng, smiling coldly. He released a
hundred-meter long space and time cage. Song Tian suddenly looked alarmed. He really couldn’t escape?
The talisman Di Shu had given to him was useless!
“Impossible! AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! How could I fail?!” Song Tian looked really alarmed. He looked
at the talisman in his hand, but no matter what he did, it didn’t work.
Lin Feng laughed when he saw that. Di Shu didn’t intend to help him get out of it alive!
“How miserable. He used you, and you seemed so happy,” said Lin Feng. He let the cage disappear, and
Song Tian tried to use the talisman again, but it still didn’t work.
Song Tian tried to calm down. He knew that Di Shu was a schemer, but he hadn’t thought he’d be used as
a piece as well!
Thinking about that, Song Tian raised his head to the sky and gave out a long, mournful cry.
“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!! This is not what I want! I want to finish in the top ten! And he
used me! AAARRRGGGHHHHHHH!!
“Haha, so what! Lin Feng, you will die! Haha! You’re doomed! At least, my two brothers will be avenged!
Hahaha!
1425
“I will not let you kill me, I will kill myself! And I will not let you succeed either!” said Song Tian laughing
sinisterly. Lin Feng had a bad premonition. Song Tian wanted to kill himself!
Lin Feng didn’t want to let Song Tian kill himself. If he killed himself, then the Buddha Sword would
disappear along with him.
Lin Feng released space and time Dao strength, and corroded Song Tian’s pure Qi. When Song Tian
realized he couldn’t commit suicide, he looked completely astonished and looked at Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, you are vile and petty!” shouted Song Tian furiously and explosively.
“I am petty and vile? Hehe.
“What about you? You killed Meng Tian Lü, who was good to you, and stole the Buddha Sword, aren’t you
the vile and petty one?” said Lin Feng smiling icily.
Song Tian glared at him and recalled that. He couldn’t help but lower his head. Indeed, he was vile and
petty. He had killed Meng Tian Lü, who was good to him…
“How do you want me to die, then?” Song Tian sighed, giving up. He couldn’t do anything anymore.
Lin Feng really wanted to kill Song Tian before but now he also thought that Song Tian wanted to avenge
his brothers’ death. If Lin Feng had been Song Tian, he would have done the same.
Lin Feng was a bit absent-minded. He started thinking he was selfish, so he decided not to kill Song Tian.
“I will hand you over to Meng Tian Lü, and he will decide what to do with you,” Lin Feng said to Song Tian.
Song Tian looked a little relieved. Back then, he was greedy and fooled people. He used to be worse than a
pig or a dog, he deserved to be punished.
“Lin Feng, this is the Buddha Sword. Since you saw Meng Tian Lü, he probably gave you the Sword
Spirit… take the Buddha Sword too,” Song Tian sighed. He rolled up his sleeves and a two-meter grey
sword appeared in front of him and fell at Lin Feng’s feet.
It was the Buddha Sword, a high-level godly imperial weapon!
Lin Feng nodded, then he raised his left hand and grabbed it. Lin Feng put Song Tian in his spirit world
where Godly Emperor Blood was.
Lin Feng didn’t need to worry about Godly Emperor Blood. However, Lin Feng was a bit worried that
Godly Emperor Blood would kill Song Tian, as he had heard everything after all.
Lin Feng examined the Buddha Sword; it was really a good sword. It was grey and surrounded by an
ancient Qi, but it had no soul, so it looked completely ordinary.
1426
Meng Tian Lü had given him the sword’s soul back in the Sword Tower. Now, he could bring the Buddha
Sword to life, a high-level godly imperial weapon.
Even though Godly Emperor Blood despised high-level godly imperial weapons, for a cultivator of the
Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and even for Half-Godly Emperors, they were incredible weapons.
Lin Feng sensed the poison Qi in his body was getting more intense. He coughed some black blood and his
face paled. He felt exhausted. The left part of his body felt completely numb.
The poison was extremely strong!…
1427
Chapter 354 ‐ Profit by Misfortune!
Chapter 354: Profit by Misfortune!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng’s face paled. His blood had carried the poison throughout his body, and he looked really sick. Di
Shu had planned to poison and kill him.
Am I going to die because of Di Shu’s poison?, thought Lin Feng, touching his numb body. He flew to a place
where he could hide in the forest and gathered his Qi. That way, people could not detect his presence.
Lin Feng sensed an intense pain in his blood system. It was like his blood system was sealed. He couldn’t
use any energy anymore, not even brightness strength.
The poison was bad. Lin Feng couldn’t help but sigh. Di Shu’s plot was a good one. Now, Lin Feng couldn’t
use pure Qi anymore. Di Shu had probably planned this for a long time, his plan was going really well.
Who would have thought Song Tian would help him, though?
Damn! As expected, Di Shu wanted to kill me, thought Lin Feng, smiling wryly. He tried to control his inner
strength to get rid of the pain a little bit. Since Lin Feng had become a Ruler in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, he had never sensed such pain, and had never felt so close to death.
Lin Feng didn’t fear that kind of feeling. On the contrary, he was excited. It helped him improve his death
Dao strength. His death Dao was level eight and was about to reach the ninth level. His life and death Dao
would be the first one to become perfect!
Lin Feng’s whole body felt numb, but Lin Feng had almost forgotten Di Shu’s plan. He had sealed Lin
Feng’s circulatory system, but couldn’t seal his vitality strength. He couldn’t stop Lin Feng from thinking,
either. Lin Feng closed his eyes and felt death.
He was standing at the top of a precipice. He was surrounded by enemies, all ferocious and their eyes
bloodshot. All of them were people he had killed in the past. Now, they wanted to smash his body to
pieces and grind his bones to powder.
Lin Feng ignored them. He laid down and looked down the valley. He was getting closer and closer to
dying. Danger lurked.
Lin Feng jumped into a free fall. Many people watched him fall and smiled icily. Some of them even
clapped and cheered. Some others, however, looked devastated.
Lin Feng was going to die.
1428
Lin Feng was doomed. His soul was at the top of the cliff, but his body was in the forest.
Godly Emperor Blood came out of Lin Feng’s spirit world, appeared in front of Lin Feng and smiled while
scratching his beard. He looked at Lin Feng’s body which had no soul anymore, and sighed, “Little boy,
you’re extremely brave, but if your life and death Dao really reaches the ninth level, then you’re also
lucky.”
If his enemy knew his plan was helping Lin Feng become stronger, I wonder how he would react, thought
Godly Emperor Blood smiling.
But there was still one issue. Lin Feng had lost his soul, which wasn’t good for his body. His corporeal
body was filled with poison, which was corroding it.
Even if Lin Feng’s life and death Dao reached the ninth level, it would be useless without a corporeal
body. He would become like Godly Emperor Blood himself, a wandering soul.
Thinking about that, Godly Emperor Blood narrowed his eyes. If Lin Feng hadn’t gone to Xuan Yuan the
Demon Emperor’s grave, he might have been dead already. As Di Shu plotted against Lin Feng, he hadn’t
thought that Lin Feng would obtain one of the Demon Emperor’s three supreme godly imperial weapons,
the Blood Cauldron!
Godly Emperor Blood didn’t say much. He rolled up his sleeves and took the Blood Cauldron, then put the
Blood Cauldron on the ground. It became extremely big and an incredible demon Qi rolled around it.
Godly Emperor Blood didn’t say anything, just putting Lin Feng’s body inside it. With the help of the
Blood Cauldron, the poison could be removed and Lin Feng’s pure Qi could be healed.
Lin Feng’s soul was still falling in the valley, it was extremely deep; one minute, two minutes, ten minutes
passed. Lin Feng couldn’t feel anything though, and he couldn’t see anything, everything was blurry
around him, and dark.
Lin Feng panicked a little suddenly. If he really died, what would happen to Meng Qing? And Tang You
You? And Duan Xin Ye, and Qiu Yue Xin, and Qing Feng, and Liu Fei?
And his sons? Friends? Teachers? What would happen to all those people without him?
Lin Feng was absent-minded. At that moment, an incredible blood-red skeleton appeared above Lin
Feng’s head. Two blood-red light beams appeared and penetrated into Lin Feng’s eyes.
Lin Feng shook violently, his muscles feeling like they were being torn apart. He was suffocating, and was
covered with cold sweat.
1429
“You are still afraid of death!” a voice sighed in disappointment. Lin Feng heard that and nodded.
But then he opened his eyes and shouted furiously, “No, I am not afraid of death!”
“Hehe, so why don’t you want to die?” said the blood-red skeleton. He almost sounded amused, but
nobody would have thought so, because he was way too frightening.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, “I am not afraid of death, but I don’t dare die.”
“Oh? You are not afraid of death, but you don’t dare die? Isn’t that contradictory?” repeated the blood-red
skeleton. He looked amused.
It sounded like Lin Feng was talking to an ordinary person, as he replied serenely, “It’s not contradictory.
I am not afraid of death, so I don’t dare die. If I were afraid, I’d die, and my friends and family would be
sad. The people I protect would be too sad, and my wives would be disappointed. Therefore, I can’t die,”
said Lin Feng. He sounded determined. He knew that he was right: no matter what, he couldn’t die!
“Haha! Congratulations. You passed. Life and death is about death, but also life. If you studied only death
Dao, there would be no life!
“Go. You passed the exam,” the voice sighed. The space around him became dark again, and the blood-red
skeleton broke apart.
He opened his eyes and realized he was seated in the Blood Cauldron. He touched his hands, and his legs.
He was alive, and conscious again.
He could use pure Qi and brightness strength again. He could sense that the poison hadn’t disappeared
from his body, it had been transformed and had turned into a small black poison pill.
That poison pill diffused a terrifying death Qi. If anyone touched that pill, they’d die. Lin Feng could touch
it, though!
“My strength? Top of the eighth layer?”
Lin Feng touched and shook his hands. He had become stronger. He had the strength of the top of the
eighth layer. One more step, and he’d break through to the ninth layer.
In other words, he had profited by misfortune!
1430
Chapter 355 ‐ Final Rankings!
Chapter 355: Final Rankings!
Edited by RED
There was an explosion. Lin Feng jumped out of the Blood Cauldron and rose up in the air. The Blood
Cauldron shrunk and disappeared, going back into Lin Feng’s body.
Lin Feng stood in the air, his black robe and hair fluttering in the wind. His eyes gleamed for a long time,
but his Qi was different from before. It was sharper, like a spear millions of years old.
Lin Feng now had the strength of the top of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, so he could probably
defeat cultivators of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and he was even convinced that he
could compete with Half-Godly Emperors, unlike the other times he had fought against Dan Nü. All he
could do before was escape after a few attacks!
Lin Feng raised his head and smiled. Godly Emperor Blood was a bit surprised; Lin Feng suddenly looked
like an almighty being.
Lin Feng gazed into the distance and sensed Di Shu’s Qi. But could Di Shu still plot against him?
Maybe Di Shu didn’t know that Lin Feng had broken through; how would he react if he knew that he had
helped Lin Feng become stronger with his poison?
Lin Feng looked at Godly Emperor Blood and cupped his fist in his other hand before his chest, “Thank
you for taking assistive measures, Master.”
“Stop saying useless things, little boy. It would have been a pity to let you die,” Godly Emperor Blood
replied mockingly, smiling icily. The old man then disappeared from there and went back into Lin Feng’s
spirit world. He kind of intended to teach Song Tian a good lesson!
—————
Lin Feng inspected the area and continued flying in the sky above Feng Qi Mountain. Two days were left.
If Lin Feng wanted to surpass Dan Nü, he needed more victories!
Therefore, Lin Feng needed to challenge more people and defeat them. He even fought against some
people whom he had already beaten before.
During those two days, Lin Feng had over twenty battles. He won all of them. Nobody could compete with
him anymore.
Lin Feng wanted to fight against Dan Nü again and try out his new strength, but he couldn’t find her.
1431
The fact that they didn’t find against each other again didn’t mean that her score hadn’t increased, either.
Actually, she also fought a dozen more battles, and won all of them. Lin Feng had won sixty-eight battles
in total and Dan Nü seventy two.
Three hours were left before the end of the competition. Lin Feng couldn’t pass her anymore.
It didn’t matter much, because there were battles after the finals. If he won against Dan Nü, then he’d be
the one who would obtain the two titles.
Lin Feng gave up and focused on resting and recovering his fighting abilities, because he knew one thing:
because of Di Shu, everybody would know that he was the one who had killed all the disciples of the
Celestial Gods Government and the Thunder Gods Government.
Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei probably wouldn’t leave the matter at that. They would
probably even attack him. Lin Feng had a bad premonition.
If Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei wanted to kill him, Lin Feng would need to use his biggest
trump card, Godly Emperor Blood.
Even though the short old man had just become a broken soul and only had the strength of a Half-Godly
Emperor, with Lin Feng’s body, he’d definitely be stronger than Godly Emperor Tian!
————-
The Great Competition was about to end, so many people headed back to the top of Feng Qi Mountain.
Lin Feng also went back to the top, but the scene was funny to watch. He was chasing Ye Lü Qi and
pretending he was trying to kill him, as they had agreed.
Ye Lü Qi was badly injured, one more punch and he’d die, so Ye Lü Qi looked at Godly Emperor Tian, who
immediately came and saved him.
Actually, Godly Emperor Tian didn’t want Ye Lü Qi to live, he wanted him dead. That way, nobody would
care about what had happened in the past anymore. But Lin Feng was chasing him and everybody was
watching, if Godly Emperor Tian didn’t help Ye Lü Qi, a Great Elder of the Celestial Gods Government,
then what would people think?
After that, Godly Emperor Tian warned Lin Feng and slapped him. Lin Feng was blown away, his blood
boiling, but he survived.
——
Lin Feng stood at the top of the mountain. Many people were looking at him and whispering.
1432
Some people had compassion for him, some people made fun of him, some people wished he was dead,
and some people wished the Godly Emperor had crushed him a moment before, like the disciples of the
Unicorn Sect and the Celestial Jewels Sect and the Sealing Clan.
Some people were worried for his safety, like the disciples of Sword Mountain and the Gods Clan. They
didn’t want Lin Feng to die.
But Lin Feng’s life wasn’t in their hands. If Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei wanted to kill him,
Sword Mountain and the Gods Clan wouldn’t be able to do anything.
Lin Feng knew that many people were looking at him but he didn’t care, he just watched Godly Emperor
Tian and Godly Emperor Lei.
The two gods closed their eyes and acted as if they didn’t hear anything but Lin Feng knew that they were
smart. They would never attack him before he came down from the mountain, because they would lose
face if they did.
However, Lin Feng didn’t know whether they would attack him or not at the foot of the mountain.
But Lin Feng wasn’t worried. Godly Emperor Blood told him that he considered him one of his disciples
now. Nobody could kill Lin Feng, except maybe Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
“Dad, are you alright?”
After a long time, Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian appeared in front of Lin Feng. Lin Zhe Tian looked nervous
and jumped into his father’s arms. He had seen Godly Emperor Tian slap his father.
Lin Feng shook his head and smiled. Lin Zhe Tian was relieved.
Meng Qing stood there and watched them. She understood why her son was worried, and she was Lin
Feng’s wife. He knew how she was, she didn’t need to say anything.
Meng Qing’s results were pretty good, she just had ten points less than Lin Feng. She was in the top five of
the Gods List. She also told Lin Feng she had defeated Di Shu, but then he had escaped.
Di Shu wasn’t the strongest cultivator, but he was very good at scheming. Meng Qing easily defeated him,
so Lin Feng was relieved.
“The competition is over!” shouted the old man in grey clothes. Everybody was excited, as they were
finally going to know the final results.
The ranking list was for both the Top-Class Great Competition and the Great Competition of the Gods List.
The first one in the rankings would be a champion holding two titles.
“Tenth, Zhu Deng Si. Thirty-two victories, seven defeats.
1433
“Ninth, Su Zi, thirty-five victories, four defeats.
“Eighth, Qi Lin Tian, forty victories, five defeats.
“Sixth, Lin Zhe Tian and Di Shu, forty-three battles and seven defeats.
When the old man in grey clothes said that, the members of Sword Mountain were all dumbstruck and
really excited at the same time. Lin Zhe Tian was sixth! What an honor for Sword Mountain!
If things continued that way, Lin Zhe Tian would become famous everywhere in Gods City, and even in
the Gods Government!
Lin Zhe Tian was unmoved. He had already expected he’d finish in the top ten. Lin Feng clapped his son’s
shoulders in satisfaction.
“Fifth, Xuan Long, forty-five victories, seven defeats.”
“Fourth, Meng Qing, fifty-five victories, three defeats.”
As expected, Meng Qing was fourth. She would also become famous in the Gods Government, which was
perfect, because she wanted to bring the Snow Region back to life, and for that, she needed help from
extremely strong people. Being ranked in the top ten of the Gods List was a great way to draw some very
strong cultivators’ attention.
“Third, Zhen Mo, sixty-three victories, four defeats.”
“Second, Lin Feng, sixty-eight victories, two defeats,” continued the old man in grey clothes. When he said
that, everybody looked solemn. Nobody said anything anymore.
The old man knew that everybody knew who the first one was, but he still had to announce it officially.
“First, Dan Nü, seventy-three victories, no defeats!” said the old man. Dan Nü hadn’t lost any duels? The
first one in the Gods List still wasn’t from Gods City, she was from the Gods Government, but the in the
previous ranking list, the first one was from Godsland.
But all the groups of Gods City felt humiliated, especially since Lin Feng had said he was from the East.
The third-place finisher, Zhen Mo, wasn’t from Gods City, either!
The fourth, Meng Qing, was like Lin Feng, she had come from the East. Only the fifth one was from the
Dark Gods Government, but nobody cared about fifth place…
The top four cultivators were all from abroad, none were from Gods City. Many people were unhappy
about that, but nobody dared say anything, as nobody dared criticize the Gods Government.
1434
The finals of the competition of the Gods List were over. But it wasn’t over, because now, it was time for
challenges! Those battles would be incredible. The death rate would be higher during the challenges than
during the whole competition.
It was the case every time!
“The Challenges can start. You can challenge anyone, even those already on the Gods List can challenge
other people from the Gods List.”
1435
Chapter 356 ‐ Lin Feng Is Almost Invincible!
Chapter 356: Lin Feng Is Almost Invincible!
Edited by RED
Finally, the challenges were starting. After the challenges, the Gods List would finally be in its full, final
version. Of course, if nobody challenged anyone, then the Gods List wouldn’t change.
When the old man in grey clothes announced the beginning of the challenges, an eerie silence came over
Feng Qi Mountain. The Godly Emperors and the female Godly Emperor all remained silent, as well.
But that silence was quickly broken. Suddenly, many people started speaking extremely loudly, their
voices caused soundwaves to appear. Many people started challenging other people.
“I want to challenge Lin Feng, he doesn’t deserve to be second!”
“I want to challenge Lin Feng, he’s a piece of trash from the East. Why should he be second?”
“I didn’t participate in the competition, otherwise, I would have crushed Lin Feng!”
“Hurry up, I want to crush Lin Feng, that piece of trash!”
Many people were shouting and raising their hands. The more people challenged him, the more the
others felt like challenging him too.
Lin Feng frowned. He hadn’t thought so many people would be unhappy because he had finished second!
He looked at those who were challenging him, and saw they were all from groups who didn’t like him: the
Unicorn Sect, the Celestial Gods Government, the Thunder Gods Government.
“Anyone can come and challenge me. I accept any challenge!” Lin Feng smiled.
Lin Feng accepted the challenge? Was he aware that he might not be second after that?
Lin Feng ignored those who were looking at him mockingly. He just stared at a few people who shouted
the loudest. However, after Lin Feng accepted their challenges, some people just hid back in the crowd.
They didn’t dare say anything anymore.
“You’re just using your mouths to attack him? If you say he’s a piece of trash, you must fight; if you don’t,
who’s the piece of trash?” roared Tang Ye, mockingly humiliating all those who were making fun of Lin
Feng the most.
1436
When Tang Ye said that, those people’s cheeks felt like they were burning, but they still didn’t dare come
out and fight. Lin Feng had even dared chase Ye Lü Qi to kill him, who would dare offend someone like
that?
The atmosphere became extremely oppressive. Those few disciples’ leaders, like the Patriarch of the
Unicorn Sect, looked grim.
“Piece of trash. He just has an undeserved reputation. How can you be scared of him?” shouted the elder
of the Sealing Clan furiously. He looked ferocious. If he hadn’t been in charge of the whole group, he
would have gone and killed Lin Feng. He wouldn’t have let him act arrogantly like that!
“If anyone wants to challenge me, just come, damn it! You’re just making your respective groups lose face
by doing that,” spat Lin Feng, glancing around.
Now, their leaders weren’t the only ones who felt humiliated anymore, their fellow disciples’ cheeks also
started burning. How humiliating!
“Fuck it then! I’ll go!” Finally, a member of the Unicorn Sect jumped up and landed in front of Lin Feng.
“Defeat him!”
“Don’t give him any opportunity! Use your full strength!” shouted the disciples of the Sealing Clan and the
Celestial Jewels Sect.
The dozen disciples who had just made fun of Lin Feng looked glum and pulled long faces. They were
shaking from head to toe. The majority of them had the strength of the sixth or seventh layer. They were
real heroes in their different groups. But in front of Lin Feng, second on the Gods List, how could they act
recklessly and arrogantly?
Lin Feng glanced at them. They looked so subservient, it made Lin Feng laugh. Why had they even made
fun of him in the first place?
“I’m going to attack!” said Lin Feng, smiling casually and glancing at the dozen disciples.
Suddenly, the disciples’ faces paled. They wanted to step back, but Lin Feng didn’t give them the time to
do so. Since they had made fun of him, Lin Feng was going to be merciless.
He jumped into the crowd and threw a kick. There was a loud scream.
He threw a punch and a disciple of the Sealing Clan was blown away, blood splashed. Lin Feng threw
another kick, the sound of crackling bones spread as another disciple was blown away.
Lin Feng threw punches one after the other, destroying those disciples as if he were kicking and punching
hens. Lin Feng’s fighting speed was incredible, a disciple was blown away every second.
1437
Everybody saw that and paled. A challenge? That was no challenge for Lin Feng!
Finally, the fifteen disciples who had made fun of Lin Feng and then wanted to escape were blown away
in a few seconds.
The patriarch of the Unicorn Sect and the leaders of the Sealing Clan and Celestial Jewels Sect looked at
Lin Feng angrily, wishing they could kill him. Of course, they cheered themselves up by telling themselves
that they were Half-Godly Emperors, and that they couldn’t fight against a little boy like that.
Lin Feng looked at those leaders and suddenly had an idea. He could challenge them and if he won, then
it’d mean he would be able to win against Dan Nü, as well!
Thinking about that, Lin Feng smiled and looked at the patriarch of the Unicorn Sect, Qi Lin Peng.
“Can I challenge him?” Lin Feng respectfully asked the old man in grey clothes, pointing at Qi Lin Peng.
Suddenly, many people’s eyes went wide with astonishment.
Qi Lin Peng glared at Lin Feng. He smiled mockingly and said icily, “Challenge me? Is there no limit to
your arrogance? You think you’re qualified to fight against me?”
“You don’t look like the powerful patriarch of the Unicorn Sect, what’s wrong? Why couldn’t I challenge
you?” said Lin Feng dismissively.
“You…” Qi Lin Peng suddenly looked grim. He clenched his fists and made them crackle.
Jian Shi and the disciples of Sword Mountain were dumbstruck. Lin Feng wanted to challenge Qi Lin
Peng?
Qi Lin Peng was even stronger than Jian Shi! Had Lin Feng become so strong during the Great
Competition? So strong that he could compete with a Half-Godly Emperor?
He had the strength of the top of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he hadn’t even broken through to
the ninth!
“Haha, Qi Lin Peng, that piece of trash dares challenge you? Hehe, you…” said the patriarch of the Celestial
Jewels Sect, Tie Xuan, smiling icily. He was trying to infuriate Qi Lin Peng, but also, everybody understood
that someone who was infuriated was also more motivated to use their full strength.
When Lin Feng heard Tie Xuan, he glanced at him mockingly. He almost seemed amused. Tie Xuan’s
expression suddenly changed.
“We can have a two on one if you want, you two against me at the same time!” said Lin Feng, smiling
indifferently.
1438
Suddenly, everybody stopped talking and stared at Lin Feng. He was challenging two Half-Godly
Emperors at the same time? Was he feeling suicidal?
“Eh… Nobody can compete with Lin Feng anymore…” said Tang Zhen when he saw that. He smiled in
embarrassment. Jian Shi didn’t smile, he calmly looked back at Lin Feng.
“Qi Lin Peng, Tie Xuan, will you fight against me?”
Lin Feng was resolute and decisive. His voice reverberated everywhere in Feng Qi Mountain. He looked
like a sharp sword ready to stab the two leaders.
Qi Lin Peng and Tie Xuan looked ferocious. Who did he think they were? They were Half-Godly Emperors,
they were extremely strong! A tiny little boy of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer talked to them like
that? He dared make fun of them and humiliate them?
No matter what would happen on that day, regaining face would be difficult.
“You want to die! To kill a hen, you don’t need the best knife. You go and kill him,” said Tie Xuan to the
Great Elder of the Celestial Jewels Sect after a long time spent grinding his teeth.
That Great Elder nodded and looked at Lin Feng proudly. He flashed towards Lin Feng!
“I can kill you easily!” the Great Elder burst into laughter, a little frantic. He raised his fist and threw a
punch.
Everybody’s expression changed. That man had the strength of the top of the ninth layer. How strong!
Could Lin Feng compete with him? Many people were worried. However, the fact was that…
“Piss off!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He raised his hands and made some hand seals. White lights
smashed into the Great Elder and blew him away.
A deathly silence invaded the whole area.
1439
Chapter 357 ‐ You’re too Weak, and so are You!
Chapter 357: You’re too Weak, and so are You!
Edited by RED
“You guys should come.” Lin Feng crossed his arms in front of his chest and glared at Qi Lin Peng and Tie
Xuan icily.
The two Half-Godly Emperors looked furious. Lin Feng was too arrogant. If they didn’t manage to get rid
of Lin Feng, then who would? The five Godly Emperors?
“Since you want to die, I will help you,” replied Tie Xuan, furiously grinding his teeth. He shouted and got
ready to attack and kill Lin Feng.
“Slow. I’ll do it,” said Qi Lin Peng, preventing Tie Xuan from attacking.
“Qi Lin, a deep hatred exists between the Celestial Jewels Sect and Lin Feng, I should kill him,” Tie Xuan
said to Qi Lin Peng.
Qi Lin Peng knew that, so he smiled and nodded, “I also hate him. I want to kill him too!”
“I’ll do it. Letting you do it would be a waste, you are too skilled and strong for him.”
“I’ll do it, it’s the best.”
They were starting to argue over who was going to fight against Lin Feng. They just wanted to kill Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng looked at them impatiently, then smiled and shouted impatiently, “STOP ARGUING! BOTH OF
YOU, COME AND FIGHT NOW!” Everybody stared at Lin Feng, speechless. Lin Feng didn’t even know if he
could defeat a Half-Godly Emperor, and now he was challenging two?
“He overestimates himself,” whispered a disciple staring at Lin Feng.
“If you were strong enough, wouldn’t you challenge a Half-Godly Emperor, as well?” asked a female
disciple next to that disciple. She sounded sarcastic. The male disciple blushed.
“Right, you wouldn’t dare challenge one, and you’re not even qualified to participate in the Great
Competition, what are you doing here?” asked another female disciple disdainfully. She looked at Lin
Feng with admiration.
Many female disciples looked at Lin Feng as if he were a perfect hero.
1440
“Little boy, you know whom you’re talking to?” said Godly Emperor Tian, trying to put pressure on Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng had the impression his muscles were going to explode. He looked grim. He felt persistent, too.
He was also happy that he had killed all the disciples of the Celestial Gods Government.
“Ahem!” Lin Feng coughed. “You’re a Godly Emperor, you could kill me in one slap, but will you dare
violate the rules of the competition?” shouted Lin Feng icily. He didn’t look at him with admiration. He
even sounded extremely aggressive.
When Godly Emperor Tian heard Lin Feng, he frowned. Godly Emperor Lei narrowed his eyes, which
were filled with murder.
Both of them clenched their fists.
Godly Emperor Tian coughed and prevented Godly Emperor Lei’s Qi from moving towards Lin Feng.
Then, he said to Lin Feng indifferently, “I will not go against the rules, I will teach you the rules.”
“Hehe, I see. Thanks, but I don’t need you to teach me the rules. If you could teach your disciples the rules,
that’d be good enough,” said Lin Feng smiling icily. Then, he ignored Godly Emperor Tian who was pulling
a long face, and turned to the two Half-Godly Emperors.
“I’m going!” said Qi Lin Peng. He immediately jumped forwards and landed in front of Lin Feng. He then
threw a punch at Lin Feng without saying anything, with all his strength. He really wanted to kill Lin Feng.
If he managed to kill Lin Feng, they’d regain face!
“Kneel down and admit you were wrong, or do you really want me to kill you?” said Qi Lin Peng, raising
his left fist. A very heavy Qi rolled around his fist. A unicorn appeared in the heavy Qi.
“Can you kill me?” retorted Lin Feng, smiling icily.
Qi Lin Peng was furious. He stopped talking and threw his punch. It was like a gigantic unicorn was flying
towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng’s expression focused.
As expected, a Half-Godly Emperor was really strong, but Lin Feng remained perseverant. He would
progress only by fighting against Half-Godly Emperors!
Lin Feng didn’t flinch. He made some hand seals, white lights appeared and turned into a gigantic light
imprint. The lights bombarded the unicorn. The white light imprint instantly exploded and a terrifying
strength pushed Lin Feng a few dozen meters away.
Qi Lin Peng looked at Lin Feng mockingly. Lin Feng had overestimated himself, as expected. Maybe he
was really stronger than some cultivators of the top of the ninth layer, but so what? Did he think he could
offend Half-Godly Emperors easily?
1441
Qi Lin Peng didn’t give Lin Feng any opportunity to flinch. He charged again and threw a punch which had
the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
Lin Feng looked grim. He ground his teeth and raised his fists. A hole appeared in space. Lin Feng blocked
the attack with both fists. This time, he wasn’t pushed back! On the contrary, Qi Lin Peng was pushed
back a few meters!
“Should I attack?” said Lin Feng, smiling cheerfully. He raised his hand, and made holes appear in the air
around him with only one finger. An ancient Qi appeared and penetrated into that finger. His finger
became extremely sharp, and then Lin Feng touched Qi Lin Peng’s chest with his finger.
Qi Lin Peng’s expression changed drastically. He could sense a few hundred, if not thousands, of different
sorts of Dao in that finger. If he was careless, that finger could destroy his whole circulatory system!
Qi Lin Peng’s expression had completely changed. He had underestimated Lin Feng. This little boy had
become incredibly strong. A few more years and he’d become a terrifying Godly Emperor. He’d be able to
destroy people like Godly Emperor Tian easily!
Thinking about that, Qi Lin Peng ground his teeth and used a godly skill!
“Unicorn Formula!” shouted Qi Lin Peng furiously. A hundred-meter-long unicorn appeared behind Lin
Feng. It looked extremely aggressive as it opened its gigantic mouth and thrust its head towards Lin Feng.
This was a deadly attack!
Lin Feng didn’t look at the unicorn, he looked at Qi Lin Peng angrily. Qi Lin Peng had a bad premonition,
but it was a bit too late.
The unicorn was about ten meters away from Lin Feng when he raised his left hand and released
Buddhist Qi. A two-meter grey sword appeared in his hand and dazzling lights exploded forth. A grey
light pierced through the unicorn and cut it into two before dispersing.
The unicorn Qi also disappeared, but Lin Feng’s Buddha Sword was still there. It was ready to behead Qi
Lin Peng.
Qi Lin Peng paled and coughed up some dark blood a few times. His unicorn had been destroyed and he
was already injured.
He never thought something like this would happen. Lin Feng was so strong even though he only had the
strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
“I’ll come help you,” exclaimed Tie Xuan hastily. He threw himself at Lin Feng from behind and attacked
by surprise. He had only one thing in mind: kill Lin Feng, it would solve all their problems!
But Lin Feng couldn’t let him have it his own way.
1442
“Mara Nirvana Formula!”
“Imperial Imprint Formula!”
“Aggressive King Punch!”
Lin Feng took a deep breath and used three standard godly skills consecutively. Energies rolled in waves
all around him. Tie Xuan wanted to get close to Lin Feng, but he couldn’t, the energies of Lin Feng’s three
standard godly skills pushed him a hundred meters back.
Many people were completely astonished, and had the impression they were hallucinating, it was just
unbelievable…
Two Half-Godly Emperors couldn’t even compete with Lin Feng?
How was this going to end?
Tie Xuan and Qi Lin Peng looked at Lin Feng icily. They wanted to attack again, but they felt so humiliated.
Lin Feng smiled coolly, then said slowly, “You’re too weak!”
He was pointing at Tie Xuan.
“And so are you!” said Lin Feng, pointing at Qi Lin Peng, while shaking his head sarcastically.
You’re too weak, and so are you!
They didn’t dare refute what he said. Even if they did try to contradict him, that would just be ridiculous,
because Lin Feng’s fighting abilities were astonishing. Nobody doubted him. No cultivator of the Emperor
layer seemed to be able to compete with him.
As expected, he’s cured from the poison, thought Di Shu. He looked glum. The demon lights in his eyes
seemed like they could absorb everything. His Qi didn’t seem very stable, it was like it could explode
anytime and turn into an extremely powerful Qi bomb, but it also seemed like he was controlling himself.
“Anyone else want to challenge Lin Feng?” asked the old man in grey clothes, which meant he had won
against the two Half-Godly Emperors!
1443
Chapter 358 ‐ Last Battle!
Chapter 358: Last Battle!
Edited by RED
Who would want to fight against Lin Feng after that? The two Half-Godly Emperors had lost against Lin
Feng, Qi Lin Peng was even injured. It proved everything!
It proved that Lin Feng could already compete with Half-Godly Emperors, even though he hadn’t even
broken through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer himself. The only person who had managed to do
something similar before Lin Feng was Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, a hundred thousand years ago.
With the strength of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he had managed to kill a Half-Godly Emperor!
Lin Feng, with the strength of the eighth Emperor layer, could compete with Half-Godly Emperors. Lin
Feng was the new Xuan Yuan!
Thinking about that, Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei became nervous. If Lin Feng became a
Godly Emperor, wouldn’t it be extremely easy for him to kill them?
They couldn’t allow something like that to happen. The two Godly Emperors glanced at each other, their
eyes filled with murder.
After the challenges, they had to crush Lin Feng!
Now, nobody wanted to challenge Lin Feng anymore. Maybe before he fought against the two Half-Godly
Emperors, some people from the Gods List wanted to challenge him, but now they had decided they
wouldn’t.
Something like that had never happened during the Great Competition.
——–
Many people missed the previous Great Competition. Five Half-Godly Emperors had participated, and in
the end, they had fought against each other. It had been lively and fun. But this time, apart from the two
Half-Godly Emperors and Lin Feng, the atmosphere wasn’t lively at all.
Di Shu was in the crowd, looking grim and evil. But then he smiled coldly, because he had another idea.
“Brother, I would like to tell you something.” Di Shu looked for a disciple of the Celestial Gods
Government, and whispered something to him.
When the disciple heard that, he looked at Lin Feng and frowned. He seemed reluctant, but then he
nodded. “I’ll do that,” said the disciple, then walked away. He landed next to Godly Emperor Tian and
1444
whispered something to him. Godly Emperor Tian frowned and nodded. The disciple then went back to
where he was.
“Alright,” said the disciple to Di Shu, smiling indifferently. Di Shu looked at him in satisfaction and turned
around. His eyes were filled with flames of fury.
“Lin Feng, one plan failed, but I’m sure the second won’t. I’m sure you’ll die this time!” whispered Di Shu,
clenching his fists and smiling ferociously, grinding his ugly yellow teeth.
———
At that moment, Lin Feng didn’t know that Di Shu was plotting against him, as he was looking at Dan Nü.
Dan Nü also looked back at him.
Dan Nü looked so cute, but she wasn’t kind, she was actually crueler than most people.
“You want to challenge me?” said Dan Nü, smiling resplendently.
Nobody dared say anything when she said that, because the only person who was qualified to talk to Dan
Nü was Lin Feng.
“Do you accept?” said Lin Feng, not replying to her question directly.
Dan Nü pursed her lips and looked at Meng Qing. She smiled neutrally and said, “I fought against her, and
she lost.”
“Oh?” Lin Feng frowned and looked at Meng Qing. Meng Qing nodded. She hadn’t told him that before
because she didn’t want him to be worried.
“Are you alright?” asked Lin Feng. He was still worried about Meng Qing.
“I’m alright. Don’t worry, darling,” said Meng Qing, shaking her head. She remained expressionless, not
wanting Lin Feng to worry.
Lin Feng nodded and looked at Dan Nü, he stretched out his left hand and said, “Please come. If you lose,
I’ll be first.”
“If I win, you’ll still be second,” said Dan Nü. She looked incredibly cute, but Lin Feng couldn’t be fooled.
“It’ll be the third time we’re fighting. This time, I hope it won’t finish so quickly,” stated Dan Nü, walking
towards the battle stage, looking amused and smiling.
Lin Feng knew what Dan Nü wanted to say. She didn’t want the same thing to happen again: attacks
which were not powerful enough, battles ending too soon.
1445
Lin Feng was convinced that he could win this time, though. If he finished first at the competition, Godly
Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei would definitely feel extremely humiliated.
If Lin Feng finished first, he’d be the champion, and the two Godly Emperors wouldn’t really be able to kill
him. Indeed, how could two Godly Emperors kill a champion? If they dared, someone would probably
stand up for him.
That was Lin Feng’s main goal!
“Please,” said Lin Feng, walking to the battle stage. The two fighters were a hundred meters away from
each other. Two sorts of Qi rolled in waves and collided. They were both affected.
“I’m going to attack!” shouted Dan Nü. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Lin Feng, people
couldn’t even follow her with their bare eyes as she threw a punch. Golden flowers appeared and turned
into a gigantic hand.
However, Lin Feng released speed Dao and his silhouette flickered. He moved aside, raised his fingers and
threw a gigantic hand at Dan Nü.
Their attacks didn’t collide loudly. A subtle sound spread in the air, and both fighters were blown away.
Dan Nü didn’t say anything, she just looked at Lin Feng. Golden lights emerged from her eyes and shot
towards Lin Feng, shredding the air.
Lin Feng raised his hands and made some hand seals. Using his Imperial Imprint Formula, the white
lights of the Imperial Imprint Formula smashed into the golden lights and they disappeared. A second
later, Lin Feng threw a punch at Dan Nü.
Dan Nü also threw a punch, aiming at Lin Feng’s shoulder.
Dan Nü and Lin Feng both groaned with pain, and were pushed backwards. Lin Feng was pushed back
fifty steps, Dan Nü of fifty-two. The crowd was stupefied.
Dan Nü, a Half-Godly Emperor, didn’t have the advantage against Lin Feng, a cultivator of the Holy Spirit
Emperor layer!
Dan Nü smiled without concern. She flashed up in the air, raised her hands, and two golden light beams
appeared, moving at an incredible speed. Even Godly Emperors couldn’t follow them with their bare eyes.
Everything was moving so fast that Lin Feng had to react quickly too. He threw an aggressive punch, but
it didn’t block Dan Nü’s two golden light beams. Lin Feng was smashed away and nearly crashed outside
of the battle stage.
Many disciples looked at Dan Nü in admiration. She was so strong! She had nearly pushed Lin Feng out of
the battle stage!
1446
“Haha! Lin Feng can’t defeat Dan Nü.”
“He’ll still finish second.”
“Second is not bad, either. Don’t forget that Dan Nü is a Half-Godly Emperor.”
Many disciples were muttering. They didn’t make fun of anyone, because the two fighters were the
strongest on the Gods List.
After Lin Feng was blown away, Dan Nü suddenly coughed blood and her face paled. She took a few steps
backwards.
What’s going on?, thought Tang Zhen. He was astonished.
Jian Shi was also astonished. None of them saw anything clearly, what had happened to Dan Nü? Why was
she coughing up blood?
“Lin Feng injured her. He punched her a dozen times; nine were fine, the last ones injured her.”
Godly Emperor Du Hu walked over to the two people and released strength. He looked extremely kind.
The two fighters cupped their fists and looked at Godly Emperor Du Hu respectfully. He had lived for
thirty-thousand years, he was older than the four other Godly Emperors.
“When the competition is over, take Lin Feng away as quickly as you can,” said Godly Emperor Du Hu to
Jian Shi. Then, he went back to the group of disciples of the Du Hu Government.
Jian Shi looked worried. He knew that Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei wouldn’t let Lin Feng
off.
But considering their strength, could Jian Shi protect him?
Lin Feng is in danger, thought Tang Zhen, sighing. But saving Lin Feng was easier said than done!
Jian Shi didn’t say anything. He just looked at the battle stage.
Dan Nü and Lin Feng were still fighting.
Lin Feng raised his left foot and threw a kick. Dan Nü grunted icily. She was starting to get angry.
“Phoenix Nirvana!”
A golden phoenix appeared, its lights illuminated the whole region, even the whole Gods City. Ordinary
people saw dazzling lights in the sky and knelt down, worshipping the gods.
1447
The chant of a phoenix spread in the air. Feng Qi Mountain trembled. Half-Godly Emperors released pure
Qi to resist the energies. Holy Spirit Emperors all felt pressured. Weaker people collapsed and died.
“Lin Feng, admit you’re going to die!” said Dan Nü emotionlessly. She raised her hands, the gigantic
phoenix whistled and appeared above Lin Feng’s hand. It opened its gigantic mouth, wanting to devour
Lin Feng alive.
Lin Feng was fearless as he looked at the golden phoenix.
He remembered what Godly Emperor Blood had told him, made some hand seals and said, “Mou, Ma, Nan,
Chi, Kan, Kun, Zhen, Dui!”
1448
Chapter 359 ‐ The Champion!
Chapter 359: The Champion!
Edited by RED
It was an eight-syllable mantra, a special mantra to fight against phoenixes. Godly Emperor Blood had
told Lin Feng about it. Even though Lin Feng didn’t know the meaning, he chanted it without the least
hesitation.
When Lin Feng chanted it, he understood what it meant instantly. Everybody looked at the gigantic
phoenix, which was being oppressed. The golden phoenix screamed, and the golden lights dispersed and
disappeared.
Dan Nü looked astonished and stared at Lin Feng.
“How do you know the eight-syllable mantra?” demanded Dan Nü icily. Her Qi exploded around her. She
looked like a female demon, even if she looked extremely cute.
“Mara Nirvana Formula!” Lin Feng ignored her, because he didn’t know how to answer anyway.
A gigantic Mara Ahrat hand appeared and lunged towards Dan Nü extremely quickly, oppressing her. The
demon Qi made some pieces of the mountain explode. Many disciples were dumbstruck and released
pure Qi to protect themselves, but most of them were thrown away anyway.
Lin Feng looked like a demon at that moment, his punch containing very destructive energies. The five
Godly Emperors frowned.
Dan Nü put her hand on her chest and groaned with pain, also coughing up blood. Blood suddenly
splashed on the gigantic Mara Ahrat hand.
Lin Feng groaned with pain too, his blood boiling. The lights disappeared, as well as the hand.
Dan Nü was in a bad shape now. She had five drops of essence blood which she had kept her entire life to
protect her. She didn’t intend to use them here, so she was really angry at Lin Feng. She wanted to crush
him now!
“Incantation Pill, activate!” exclaimed Dan Nü, charging forwards. She made some hand seals and put her
hands on her chest. Blood-red lights appeared, then a blood pill appeared on the palm of her hand.
Dan Nü looked grim. The blood pill in her hand shot towards Lin Feng extremely quickly. Lin Feng felt
pressured and groaned with pain. He had the impression his brain was going to explode.
1449
Lin Feng was pushed back a hundred steps. He couldn’t step back any further, because otherwise he
would fall from the battle stage and wouldn’t be able to continue battling.
“Lin Feng, use the poison inside your body,” Godly Emperor Blood said in Lin Feng’s mind. Lin Feng
nodded and put his hands on his waist, a pitch-black poison Qi appeared and rolled in waves around Lin
Feng. The space became dark.
Many people looked at the poison Qi and gasped. Lin Feng was using poison Qi to fight against Dan Nü?
The blood-red incantation pill and the pitch-black poison demon Qi collided.
The whole city shook violently again. Everybody had the impression the whole town was going to
collapse. Rifts in the ground appeared everywhere. Weaker people collapsed.
Lin Feng and Dan Nü were both blown back and coughed up blood. Their faces were completely pale, and
they had the impression their veins were going to explode. They couldn’t feel their hands anymore.
Dan Nü had already lost two essence bloods during this short battle. Her dress was torn apart. Some parts
of her skin were visible. She looked extremely sexy.
Many disciples almost fainted on seeing this.
“Kill him! Kill him!” said Dan Nü demoniacally. It was a holy order, hundreds of disciples looked at Lin
Feng ferociously. Their eyes were bloodshot.
A hundred of disciples threw themselves at Lin Feng. The weakest ones were cultivators of the seventh
Holy Spirit Emperor layer, but most of them had the same level as Lin Feng.
“Fuck!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He moved back a hundred meters and rose high up in the air. He
raised his left hand and his Buddha Sword appeared.
Lin Feng had rarely had such fierce battles. Dan Nü seemed like she had an infinite number of different
attacks. A cultivator had to be extremely strong and know incredible attacks to oppress her.
A hundred disciples threw themselves at the battle stage. Their energies blotted out the sky. The
atmosphere became completely dark. It was likes millions of beasts were roaring and howling.
“Since it’s that way, don’t blame me for being impolite,” said Lin Feng taking a deep breath and looked at
the disciples who were controlled by Dan Nü. He was firmly holding his Buddha Sword as he used the
Great Buddha Formula.
The Buddha Qi penetrated into the Buddha Sword, a grey light flashed around the sword, it was
extremely sharp. The air was cut. Sword lights flashed all around the disciples. Suddenly, a countless
number of horrible screams spread in the air and cultivators were hurled far away.
1450
When the disciples sensed the pain, they all came back to their senses. They looked at Dan Nü furiously
when they came back to their senses, but what could they do?
Lin Feng was holding his Buddha Sword, standing high up in the sky and his robe fluttering in the wind.
He looked like a supreme demon.
Lin Feng disappeared and flew towards Dan Nü. Sharp energies moved towards Dan Nü extremely
quickly. Dan Nü was worried.
Dan Nü hadn’t expected that Lin Feng would be so strong. Her beautiful eyes gleamed as she released
corrosion Qi. Lin Feng felt his body was being corroded.
“You managed to make me use such an attack! Even if you die, you can be proud!” she shouted furiously,
throwing out her fist. Corrosion Qi penetrated into Lin Feng’s dantian. Dan Nü wanted to cripple the
cradle of Lin Feng’s cultivation, his dantian.
But no matter how powerful Dan Nü’s corrosion Qi was, against Lin Feng’s forbidden body, it was almost
useless. How could someone who had been abandoned by the gods fear corrosion Qi?
His spirit contained absorbing energy, so Lin Feng absorbed the corrosion energy in the blink of an eye.
Lin Feng smiled disdainfully. Dan Nü looked alarmed and stepped back. She wanted to attempt a second
attack, but Lin Feng didn’t give her the opportunity to do so. His Buddha Sword destroyed the little bit of
energies she released.
Dan Nü looked alarmed, and took out a golden pill. Something exploded in front of her, and Lin Feng
sensed a terrifying energy which seemed like it was going to destroy him. He used the Buddha Sword to
block the energy but he was still thrown back.
But Lin Feng smiled because he had won anyway, even if he was forced back!
Lin Feng crashed onto the battle stage. He put his hands on his chest and coughed up blood. He was
exhausted, especially since his cultivation level wasn’t very stable. Fighting against Dan Nü, a Half-Godly
Emperor, was extremely complicated.
But Lin Feng was stupefied because Dan Nü wasn’t just a little bit stronger than the two Half-Godly
Emperors; she was much, much stronger! Could there be huge differences between Half-Godly Emperors?
Lin Feng stared at Dan Nü.
Dan Nü clenched her fists. She wasn’t happy, as she had lost. The last pill she had used was the proof she
had lost, because that kind of pill had blown her a thousand meters away.
“Lin Feng won?”
1451
“Lin Feng is the double champion!”
“Lin Feng is going to rise quickly after this!”
Many disciples were chatting and gasping with amazement. Lin Feng could defeat Half-Godly Emperors
with the strength of the top of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, everybody would quickly know about
that.
“I announce that the double champion is Lin Feng!!”
The old man’s sentence went off like an explosion in people’s brains.
“Wow, amazing! Lin Feng is the double champion.”
“Elder Lin Feng is awesome!”
“I hope Elder Lin Feng will never die!”
All the disciples of Sword Mountain were extremely happy and proud. No matter where Lin Feng was
from, he was an elder in Sword Mountain, and they were proud of him!
1452
Chapter 360 ‐ A Traitor and Enemies!
Chapter 360: A Traitor and Enemies!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng broke the rules of the competition, he slaughtered disciples from Gods City, he should die!”
“Lin Feng committed lots of crimes and killed innocent disciples! He should die!”
“Lin Feng is a traitor! We can’t let him off. He must die!!!”
While the disciples of Sword Mountain were rejoicing, three voices spread in the air.
Boom!
Lin Feng was attacked at the same time. He looked like a complete mess, his hair fluttering in the wind as
he crashed at the top of a hill a few thousand meters away. He coughed blood and his face was even paler.
He was badly injured.
Everybody was astonished. They raised their heads and saw the Godly Emperors Tian, Lei and Jiu Yao.
They had all attacked at the same time, only Godly Emperor Xuan and Godly Emperor Du Hu held back.
Godly Emperor Xuan looked grim, and was about to attack. Only Godly Emperor Du Hu shook his head
unceasingly and sighed. He didn’t want that genius to die.
“Awesome Godly Emperors, hehe, and I am a traitor!?”
Lin Feng ground his teeth. His veins felt like they were going to explode. He stood up and looked at the
three Godly Emperors. They all looked despicable.
“Insolent little genius, even when everybody knows he’s a traitor, he continues provoking everyone!”
shouted Godly Emperor Lei furiously. Lightnings appeared and descended from the sky. Godly Emperor
Lei threw a punch, aiming at Lin Feng’s head.
“Birth of a Buddha!” Lin Feng looked like a mess, and his robe was torn apart, but he was getting more
and more furious. He raised his hands and used the Birth of a Buddha.
The two terrifying kinds of strength collided. Lin Feng was blown away. His circulatory system was
injured, and he bled even more.
Godly Emperor Lei took his fist back, and looked at the two other Godly Emperors.
1453
At the same time, Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei attacked at the same time, landing on the
ground, wanting to chase Lin Feng.
Godly Emperor Jiu Yao also followed them and attacked Lin Feng. Their only purpose was to kill Lin Feng!
When they saw how scary Lin Feng was, they decided they couldn’t let him leave alive! Otherwise, they’d
be in danger in the future.
“You like to bully weaker people, bastard!” shouted Tang Zhen furiously. Even though he was only a Half-
Godly Emperor, he decided to attack without the least hesitation.
“Count me in!” said Jian Shi, jumping forwards.
Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian also jumped in front of Lin Feng. His wife and son both looked furious.
Zhen Mo watched and frowned. It would be such a pity if Lin Feng died…
Di Shu smiled resplendently. It was his plot. Lin Feng wasn’t going to leave alive. Haha! Di Shu was so
happy, everything was working so well!…
Haha! How awesome! Awesome!, thought Di Shu. He was so excited. He raised his head to the sky and
burst into laughter. He rolled up his sleeves and started leaving.
Lin Feng was furious, but what could he do? Could he just watch Di Shu leave like that? Well, he had no
choice, three Godly Emperors wanted to kill him right now…
“Meng Qing, Zhe Tian, move. You can’t compete with those guys,” Lin Feng sighed. Was he going to die?
He was the champion of both competitions, and now some Godly Emperors wanted to kill him. They even
called him a traitor!
Meng Qing shook her head, her dress fluttering in the wind, her Qi becoming colder and colder.
Lin Zhe Tian looked at his dad and shook his head, not flinching.
“Lin Feng, no matter what, I won’t let them kill you!” shouted Jian Shi furiously.
Lin Feng was touched, Jian Shi was ready to risk his life to protect his son. Lin Feng was satisfied.
“Master, you’re the leader of Sword Mountain. You can’t make Sword Mountain collapse because of me!”
Lin Feng paled.
“But…” Jian Shi wanted to say something, but Lin Feng interrupted him.
“Stop, move away now!” said Lin Feng. He was determined.
1454
Jian Shi ground his teeth and looked at the three Godly Emperors furiously. But then he sighed and
stepped back.
Lin Feng looked at Tang Zhen, appreciating the gesture. The Gods Clan was friendly to him. Tang Ye was a
good friend of his, Tang Zhen was kind to him too. Lin Feng was moved by their actions.
Tang Zhen knew how Lin Feng felt, so he nodded and stepped away with Jian Shi.
The atmosphere was oppressive. The three Godly Emperors looked at Lin Feng, Lin Feng was a nobody to
them. They could kill him easily.
“You are a traitor, so kill yourself,” said Godly Emperor Tian. He raised his left hand and threw a sword,
which landed at Lin Feng’s feet.
“You are disgusting bastards, and you dare call me a traitor.” Lin Feng looked at the sword, then at the
Godly Emperors, and smiled mockingly. He was disgusted by them.
“Stop talking shit. Time is precious, so kill yourself. After you die, maybe we will spare your family
members’ lives,” said Godly Emperor Lei, looking at Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian meaningfully.
Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with murder. Godly Emperor Lei remembered Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian
were his family members. Even if Lin Feng killed himself, they’d kill them anyway, that was certain!
“Hehe, you’re just pissed off because I killed some of your disciples. But you are extremely strong, and
you are very old, but you are very stupid too,” said Lin Feng icily. He didn’t fear them.
Godly Emperor Tian frowned. Godly Emperor Lei frowned. Godly Emperor Jiu Yao smiled. She didn’t look
angry at all.
“Don’t make us intervene. We can crush you as we wish,” said Godly Emperor Tian, smiling darkly. He
looked despicable. Lin Feng was talented, but they could kill him without trying hard.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and looked at Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian. He was worried.
“Lin Feng, Lin Zhe Tian is a disciple of Sword Mountain. If anyone dares attack him, we’ll ask our ancestor
to kill them,” said Jian Shi when he saw Lin Feng was worried. He glanced at the three Godly Emperors
furiously.
The three Godly Emperors frowned. Godly Emperor Tian looked at Lin Zhe Tian and smiled, “He’s an
outstanding disciple of Gods City, he’s also a disciple of Sword Mountain, how could I hurt him?”
“Little friend, Lin Feng, Meng Qing’s ancestor is related to our disciple, so we invite Meng Qing to come to
the Du Hu Government,” said Godly Emperor Du Hu to Lin Feng politely, smiling casually.
1455
The three Godly Emperors frowned and looked at the old Godly Emperor, but they didn’t dare say
anything because Godly Emperor Du Hu had lots of experience and was extremely strong.
Godly Emperor Du Hu was a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor layer!
“Alright, thank you, Master,” said Lin Feng. He cupped his fist and bowed.
“You go. I won’t be angry. Hurry,” said Lin Feng to Meng Qing and Lin Zhe Tian. He seemed determined.
Meng Qing knew how Lin Feng was, but she trusted Lin Feng. She was convinced he could protect his own
life.
“Let’s go, Little Tian,” said Meng Qing to Lin Zhe Tian, leaving with him.
“Masters, thank you for taking care of my son and wife,” said Lin Feng to Jian Shi and Godly Emperor Du
Hu while cupping his fist in his other hand before his chest.
“Enough bullshit! Lin Feng!” said Godly Emperor Tian indifferently.
“Since you consider me as a traitor already, why don’t you hurry up and kill me?” said Lin Feng, smiling
mockingly. He glared at Godly Emperor Tian disdainfully. “I, Lin Feng, will never forget your faces. And if I
ever have the opportunity, I will kill you.”
BOOM!
Lin Feng released as much energy as he could, and the three Godly Emperors were blown away. Godly
Emperor Tian was blown a hundred meters back, his face pale. He crashed into debris.
Lin Feng flashed away, flying at an incredible speed. His Qi wasn’t any weaker than the few Godly
Emperors’.
“That’s…?” Godly Emperor Du Hu was completely astonished. A pale blood Qi had appeared around Lin
Feng.
After a long time, he looked at Meng Qing and said, “Your husband will be fine. Don’t worry.”
“Chase him!” The disciples of Gods City rushed after him. Lin Feng was a traitor, and if he was eliminated,
Dan Nü would be first!
Godly Emperor Tian was furious. He crawled back up and looked after Lin Feng furiously.
He had to kill Lin Feng!
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Lin Feng, even if you manage to escape and go to the remotest corners of
the world, I will find you and kill you!
1456
“Chase him!”
1457
Chapter 361 ‐ Happy Killings!
Chapter 361: Happy Killings!
Edited by RED
Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei looked furious. They wanted to kill
Lin Feng, they considered him as a traitor.
But in Gods City, the news that Lin Feng had finished first spread quickly, and the rumors that he had
been killed also spread. Apparently, Lin Feng had been killed because he had offended Godly Emperor
Tian and Godly Emperor Lei. Many people were sad for him.
But one day passed, and another rumor spread. It was said that the female Godly Emperor the Gods
Government had sent had challenged the three Godly Emperors, and had defeated them all. Then, in the
end, she had apparently said that if anyone dared touch Lin Feng, the champion, the Gods Government
would not let them off.
Many people were stupefied and wondered what Lin Feng and the female Godly Emperor’s relationship
was. Why did she help Lin Feng all the time? Why had she challenged the three Godly Emperors and
threatened them for Lin Feng?
Then, more rumors spread. Apparently, Godly Emperor Tian had gone to Sword Mountain to kidnap Lin
Zhe Tian and put pressure on Lin Feng.
But something surprising happened instead. Godly Emperor Tian came back injured. Nobody knew what
had happened to him in Sword Mountain, or who he had bumped into. Sword Mountain remained silent.
Then, rumors about the founder and ancestor also spread. Apparently, he wasn’t dead, he had been alive
the whole time, and some people said that he had probably injured Godly Emperor Tian, but nobody
could check if those facts were true or not.
Everybody in Gods City now knew Lin Feng. After some time, people slowly started thinking about other
things.
Nobody knew where Lin Feng was. He had just vanished without a trace. Godly Emperor Tian dispatched
many disciples to look for Lin Feng, but nobody found him.
Therefore, many people guessed that Lin Feng had already left Gods City and that he was in the Gods
Government. When that rumor spread, the three Godly Emperors were completely furious. If Lin Feng
had gone to the Gods Government, then they couldn’t do anything anymore.
The female Godly Emperor had threatened them, who would dare go to the Gods Government to see if Lin
Feng was there? Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei couldn’t stand it, they had rarely been so
1458
furious in their whole lives. Every day, they dispatched some disciples to look for Lin Feng. But after some
time, they slowly started forgetting about it.
After some time, Gods City became normal again. And the most surprising thing was that on the new Gods
List, the first one wasn’t Lin Feng, it was Dan Nü. It was as if Lin Feng’s existence had deliberately been
completely erased.
Some people wondered why. The female Godly Emperor had threatened the Godly Emperors. How come
Lin Feng had been removed from the Gods List, then? But apparently, Dan Nü was a disciple of the Elixir
Temple, and the Elixir Temple and the Gods Government had decided to agree on a compromise.
Therefore, the female Godly Emperor had caused trouble in the Gods Government and in the end, she had
ended up injured. The leader of the Gods Government had injured her and after that, she had disappeared
too.
Everybody was even more confused. The female Godly Emperor had disappeared, Lin Feng had
disappeared, those two important people had both disappeared.
——
Outside of Gods City, there was a cave, Lin Feng was seated inside cross-legged. He had been in there for
seven days, healing. His circulatory system was slowly recovering, but his left arm still felt numb.
Thanks to the three Godly Emperors, Lin Feng had managed to break through to the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer.
Lin Feng hadn’t gone out of the cave for seven days. Godly Emperor Blood assisted him in his recovery.
He opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Steam appeared when he exhaled.
“Lin Feng, things have changed so much in Gods City during these seven days. Haha!” said Godly Emperor
Blood. He was standing next to Lin Feng, smiling and playing with his beard.
“Can you tell me what happened, Master?” said Lin Feng, smiling at Godly Emperor Blood.
Godly Emperor Blood nodded and took out a golden sheet, giving it to Lin Feng. It was the Gods List.
“First one, Dan Nü?” whispered Lin Feng. He wasn’t first anymore?
Lin Feng wasn’t really surprised, it was all because of the three Godly Emperors. They were powerful
enough to do that.
“Lin Feng, what do you think? I mean, about the fact that you were removed from the first position,”
asked Godly Emperor Blood, smiling in amusement.
1459
Lin Feng smiled and threw the Gods List away, it turned to ashes. Lin Feng shook his head and smiled,
“It’s just a piece of paper. I know what my rank should be, so that’s enough,” said Lin Feng. He really
didn’t take it to heart. He knew how much he had progressed and how strong he was.
If the list could be modified so easily, it meant it was worthless! Lin Feng didn’t believe something written
on paper, he believed what he saw.
“Lin Feng, what do you intend to do now?” asked Godly Emperor Blood. He couldn’t stay in Gods City
anymore, it was too dangerous.
Lin Feng shrugged, glancing at the ashes of the Gods List angrily. Godly Emperor Blood shivered.
“Before leaving this place, I have a gift for them,” Lin Feng smiled. He suddenly looked excited.
“For them?” Godly Emperor Blood also looked excited. What was Lin Feng going to tell him?
“Yes. One should return as good as one receives. Since I can’t be first on the list again, I’ll crush some
disciples of the Celestial Gods Government and the Thunder Gods Government. At least, that’ll help me
cheer up a little bit,” whispered Lin Feng, smiling broadly.
Godly Emperor Blood wasn’t Lin Feng, but he felt sad and angry for him. What was happening to Lin Feng
was unfair. But he admired Lin Feng for his courage; if Lin Feng had left just like that, Godly Emperor
Blood would have thought he had become a coward.
——
Godly Emperor Blood went back into Lin Feng’s spirit world and their souls fused together. It made Lin
Feng’s strength increase, he now had the strength of the Godly Emperor layer.
But that kind of soul fusion was also limited, and they probably wouldn’t be able to do it again after.
Lin Feng left the cave and rose up in the air. He flew towards Gods City, and more precisely towards the
Celestial Gods Government. He then hid his Qi and entered the Government.
There, he went into a killing frenzy.
Half an hour later, one last head flew away and fell on the ground. Lin Feng flew towards the Thunder
Gods Government.
——
Very quickly, Godly Emperor Tian realized that someone had come to his Government. When he saw
what had happened, he almost fainted. There were so many corpses on the ground, hundreds and
hundreds of corpses. They had all been beheaded. Something was written with blood on the ground.
1460
“People have to be punished for their crimes!”
“Lin Feng, I will kill you! AAAAARRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!” shouted Godly Emperor Tian,
looking at the sky. His eyes were bloodshot.
——
Lei Long was practicing cultivation in the Thunder Gods Government when he sensed that someone was
behind the door of the room in which he was and threw a punch at it.
However, his fist stopped and he was surprised to see that person.
“You… What are you doing here? What do you want?”
1461
Chapter 362 ‐ Fighting Against Godly Emperor
Lei!
Chapter 362: Fighting Against Godly Emperor Lei!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng glanced at Lei Long, and didn’t say anything, he grabbed him by the neck and pressed with
deadly force, throwing him outside into the courtyard. Lei Long crashed against a massive tree which
seemed to be at least ten thousand years old.
“You…?” Lei Long coughed in terror. He put his hand on his chest and stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was so
strong? His Qi…?
Lei Long had had that impression only around Godly Emperor Lei, but Lin Feng’s Qi was just a little bit
weaker than Godly Emperor Lei. How was that possible though? Had Lin Feng become a Godly Emperor?
He was really afraid. He hadn’t forgotten what had happened in the Demon Emperor’s grave, he had
betrayed Lin Feng in there and attacked him by surprise.
“AAAHHHHH! Someone save me! Please!” shouted Lei Long suddenly. His only chance of survival was a
Godly Emperor!
Lin Feng had the strength of the Godly Emperor layer at that moment. Lei Long wanted to shout again,
but he couldn’t because Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed him by the neck again. Lei Long felt
his neck was going to break. He was suffocating.
“Uhhh… help, help…” His eyes became red and his face pale. He could taste blood in his throat. He
released as much strength as he could, but nothing worked.
“Back then, I thought we would become good friends. And even if we hadn’t become friends, I would have
never thought we’d become enemies. I never thought you’d betray me.
“And for the knowledge of the Demon Emperor, you betrayed me, I trusted you and you attacked me in
the back,” said Lin Feng icily. He was holding Lei Long as if he were holding an ant. He could easily kill
him.
Lei Long looked hopeless and desperate. He knew it was over, and even if Godly Emperor Lei came, he
wouldn’t have time to save him.
“You hadn’t thought something like this would happen? Hehe. Who would have thought I’d become so
strong, and would be able to kill all my enemies?
1462
“I can see you regret what you did in your eyes. You regret that we’re not friends. Maybe you would have
benefited even more from our friendship. That’s what you think, right?” said Lin Feng, smiling icily. Lei
Long felt remorseful, he regretted, and now he was devastated. What had he done?
“Well, remorse is useful. Die now. I don’t need a friend like you.
“Farewell, Great Elder of the Thunder Gods Government,” Lin Feng smiled. Then he clenched Lei Long’s
neck with even more force, crackling sounds rang out. Lei Long went limp. Lin Feng released him, and his
body fell on the ground loosely. A white broken soul came out of his body, wanting to escape.
However, how could Lin Feng let Lei Long’s broken soul escape? He raised his left hand and used his
Imperial Imprint Formula. A big white seal crashed onto Lei Long’s broken soul, and he died thoroughly.
“That’s the price you have to pay for offending me. Godly Emperor Lei, did you see that?” said Lin Feng
looking in the direction of a palace. Lin Feng had already noticed someone standing there, but that person
hadn’t come. That was Godly Emperor Lei. He had seen Lin Feng kill Lei Long. He didn’t react, but he
wasn’t happy, obviously.
When Godly Emperor Lei heard Lin Feng, he frowned, then smiled indifferently, “You think that you can
scare me with your strength? You’re too naïve! Hehe,” said Godly Emperor Lei smiling disdainfully. He
could see that Lin Feng wasn’t a Godly Emperor, but there something strange about his strength…
“If you think I’m too naive, I’ll think naively then,” said Lin Feng smiling coldly. Then, he disappeared from
there and reappeared in the sky above the palace. He threw a punch. He didn’t use any skill, he just used
pure physical strength.
Godly Emperor Lei looked grim. He shouted out and released lightning, which clapped and collided with
Lin Feng’s fist. Lin Feng took back his hand and performed some hand seals, using his Imperial Imprint
Formula, which instantly destroyed the lightning.
Godly Emperor Lei raised one finger, containing a terrifying destructive strength. There was lightning
around his finger.
Lin Feng remembered the chiliocosm of the Great Tao, he also raised one finger and released brightness
strength, his finger also containing Godly Emperor Blood’s strength. The fusion of their energies was
quite destructive.
The two fingers collided. Many people in Gods City raised their hands and saw two gigantic fingers collide
in the sky. The ground trembled, and everybody’s face paled. The two fingers contained destructive
energies which blotted out the sky.
The two antagonistic energies collided and then disappeared.
Lin Feng’s face paled a little. He was covered with cold sweat, but he didn’t flinch.
1463
Godly Emperor Lei looked like a mess. He shouted furiously and released lightning again. He raised his
finger again and threw it at Lin Feng’s finger once again.
Lin Feng was blown away and coughed up blood. He crashed into a mountain, which exploded,
completely razed. It exploded into billions of pieces.
“Lin Feng, hurry up and leave, I can’t hold on much longer.”
Lin Feng heard Godly Emperor Blood’s voice in his mind. Lin Feng had no time to waste. If Godly Emperor
Blood couldn’t help anymore, then Lin Feng would be in terrible danger.
Lin Feng turned around and flew away, injured.
Godly Emperor Lei looked grim. Then he smiled widely.
“You have a friend, why would you need to worry?”
As Lin Feng was escaping, a golden silhouette appeared and something crashed against Lin Feng. Lin Feng
coughed blood and was blown away, crashing into another mountain. Many disciples came over.
Godly Emperor Tian appeared in front of Lin Feng and looked at him indifferently.
“You killed hundreds of my disciples, you think you can escape like that?” swore Godly Emperor Tian
ferociously. He wanted to crush Lin Feng alive.
“Let’s take him back. Tomorrow, we’ll hang him on the gate of the Celestial Gods Government and we will
dismember his body!” said Godly Emperor Tian darkly. Everybody in Gods City heard him. Many people’s
faces paled suddenly.
In Sword Mountain, Lin Zhe Tian looked devastated. He wanted to go and save his father, even if he
wasn’t strong enough, he preferred dying with his father.
But Lin Zhe Tian didn’t even have time to reach the exit of Sword Mountain before a gigantic wrinkled
hand appeared and grabbed him, and he disappeared along with the hand.
Outside of the Du Hu Government, Meng Qing’s dress was fluttering in the wind. She flashed away and
flew in the direction of the Thunder Gods Government.
At that moment, Godly Emperor Du Hu appeared in front of her. The old man hit her head with a walking
stick, and she fainted.
1464
“Bring Meng Qing back to her room,” said Godly Emperor Du Hu to some female disciples. They
disappeared with her quickly.
Godly Emperor Du Hu gazed into the distance and sighed, “Little friend, that’s all I can do for you.”
——
At that moment, outside of the Thunder Gods Government, Godly Emperor Tian was standing in front of
Lin Feng. Lin Feng had his hand on his chest, he could feel an intense pain there. Godly Emperor Blood
was silent, as if he was sleeping.
Godly Emperor Blood was probably injured, too and probably wouldn’t wake up for a while. Lin Feng
only had the strength of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, what could he do?
But Lin Feng didn’t regret. Even if he were killed, he wouldn’t regret. He had succeeded on doing what he
wanted to do.
After this, no matter whether he died or not, he would be famous everywhere in the Continent of the
Gods. With the strength of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he had humiliated two Godly Emperors.
“Lin Feng, I didn’t think that you’d want to get your revenge so bad that you’d come back to Gods City.”
1465
Chapter 363 ‐ Dismember Him!
Chapter 363: Dismember Him!
Edited by RED
“But no matter what your trump cards are, you can’t escape from us,” said Godly Emperor Lei icily. His
eyes were filled with murder. Lin Feng had humiliated them over and over again, and even if they killed
Lin Feng, people would still remember that Lin Feng had humiliated them.
People would make fun of them because of him!
“Lin Feng, your Qi is back to normal. What you used to increase your Qi, is gone now,” Godly Emperor
Tian smiled coldly. Lin Feng’s Qi was back to normal, so he didn’t need to worry anymore.
Lin Feng coughed blood. He was badly injured. It was more severe than when the three Godly Emperors
had attacked him. This time, even Godly Emperor Blood was injured.
Lin Feng felt guilty. Godly Emperor Blood was now injured and sleeping. Initially, it had nothing to do
with Godly Emperor Blood, but now he was badly injured because of him.
“Lin Feng, is there anything you’d like to say?” said Godly Emperor Tian, smiling confidently. He knew
that Lin Feng couldn’t possibly have any more trump cards, so he was relieved.
“Hehe, I don’t have anything to say. I just wish I could kill you,” said Lin Feng to the two Godly Emperors.
He looked sad.
Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei glared at him icily. Capturing Lin Feng was the best thing
they could do, if Lin Feng escaped and came back someday, then they’d be the ones in danger. This little
boy never forgot his enemies.
“Come and help hang Lin Feng on the big gate. Tomorrow, at noon, we will dismember him.”
“Make a public announcement that Lin Feng the traitor and murderer will be dismembered,” said Godly
Emperor Tian darkly, but he looked happy. He felt powerful, one sentence and people obeyed him.
He could decide what Lin Feng’s punishment would be. Lin Feng couldn’t do anything, because he was too
weak.
——
They tied him up. The disciples of the Celestial Gods Government grabbed Lin Feng and took him to the
Celestial Gods Government.
1466
Godly Emperor Tian left, too. He looked grim as he went back to his Government. On the next day, he
would dismember Lin Feng himself.
The fact that Lin Feng had been captured by the Celestial Gods Government quickly spread around Gods
City. Many people rushed over to the Celestial Gods Government, they wanted to see the one who used to
be the first on the Gods List. Now he had been punished and was going to be killed.
Many people arrived in the Celestial Gods Government on that night, hundreds of thousands of people.
Among them, there were even some strong cultivators from the Gods Government and Godsland. In terms
of the Gods List, Lin Feng could compete with the Son of Destiny. But he wasn’t as strong as Tian Fan
because Tian Fan’s father was extremely strong: he was a strong cultivator from the Three Dynasties,
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
He was also considered the strongest cultivator in the Continent of the Gods. Nobody could compete with
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. Therefore, his son also had a very high social status.
How could Lin Feng compete with him? Lin Feng was tied up now anyway and he was going to be
dismembered.
To dismember him, they would use a knife. They would slowly cut into his body with the blade, cutting
him everywhere, and they would also cut his eyes with the tip of the blade and make them pop. In other
words, it would be a slow and painful death. It showed how much Godly Emperor Tian hated Lin Feng.
He couldn’t let Lin Feng live on, he couldn’t let him become too strong. If Lin Feng lived on, he’d pose a
threat to them.
——
The night passed quickly, Lin Feng was still hanging at the gate of the Celestial Gods Government.
Everybody could see him.
“Poor boy. He seemed gifted,” said an old man, stroking his beard sadly.
Many people understood what was going on, but what could they do? Lin Feng was accused of being a
traitor, after all.
“It’s time. It’s noon already,” said Godly Emperor Tian at noon. Godly Emperor Jiu Yao and the others had
arrived as well. The Dark Gods Government had even sent over their leader.
They would be relieved if Lin Feng died.
1467
“Let’s announce Lin Feng’s crimes,” said Godly Emperor Tian, taking out a black plate and rose up in the
sky. A blood-red book which was half a meter big descended from the sky. Godly Emperor Tian grabbed
the book.
“Lin Feng’s crimes are: he’s a traitor; he is a danger to public order; he has killed many innocent people;
he has gone insane and committed many crimes in doing so. He’s a demon cultivator and from that path,
he has become insane. The Gods Government and Godsland allow Gods City to dismember him for his
crimes.
“He shall be punished now!”
Everybody looked at Lin Feng. No matter what he had achieved in life, no matter how successful he had
been, no matter how strong he was, he had become an outcast; he had become a demon and was a danger
to the public order. When someone stood out and was a danger to the public order, they were executed, it
was the case almost anywhere.
Lin Feng was now considered a mad traitor. He posed a threat to many people, they couldn’t let him live.
Lin Feng found life amusing. He had become a traitor because Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor
Lei said so?
The two Godly Emperors were just using their power and influence to oppress him. Now they were going
to punish him to prevent him from ever having the opportunity to become stronger.
“If I don’t die today, I will really dedicate my life to demon cultivation. I won’t care about righteousness
ever again. Because of their ‘righteousness’, I’m probably going to die.”
Lin Feng closed his eyes. He felt unlucky and sad. Maybe some strong cultivators from the Gods
Government and Godsland were disappointed after what the two Godly Emperors had told them, and
they hadn’t checked the facts.
Lin Feng was sentenced to death already, he was a criminal.
“Enforce the law!” shouted Godly Emperor Tian, looking at the sky. Then he raised his left hand, a blood-
red blade appearing there. He was going to dismember Lin Feng himself!
“If I become a demon, I will be the only real demon in the whole world,” whispered Lin Feng. He looked
determined.
I wouldn’t have thought my demon cultivation would improve once again before my death, he thought. He
could sense that something was changing in his body. He now had the strength of the top of the ninth
1468
He had the strength of the top of the ninth layer, but he was going to die.
“No!” shouted Lin Feng on the inside. Godly Emperor Tian looked ferocious and evil. He moved his blade
towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng closed his eyes and waited for death. He would never have the opportunity to get his revenge.
Lin Feng would never forget these two Godly Emperors who had used despicable means to plot against
him.
Kacha! Crack!
Lin Feng didn’t feel any pain. He heard many sounds around him. He slowly opened his eyes, and what he
saw astonished him.
Godly Emperor Tian looked terrified and was shaking.
Lin Feng looked behind Godly Emperor Tian.
But there was nobody. But Lin Feng could sense a powerful demon Qi. It seemed like it could destroy
everything.
“Piss off!” shouted a demon voice. It was as if the surrounding mountains were about to collapse. Godly
Emperor Tian had no time to react, he was immediately blown away, along with Godly Emperor Lei,
Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, and hundreds of thousands of disciples. They were all bombarded by energies of
different intensities.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. How strong. That strength had struck hundreds of thousands of disciples?
Lin Feng wanted to see what was really going on, but suddenly, everything became dark, and he fainted.
1469
Chapter 364 ‐ Situation in the Continent of the
Gods!
Chapter 364: Situation in the Continent of the Gods!
Edited by RED
One month later, inside and outside Gods City, people still talked about Lin Feng. The whole story had
become a gigantic joke. Not only hadn’t Lin Feng been executed, but the Godly Emperors, especially Godly
Emperor Tian, had been badly injured. Godly Emperor Tian had gone to meditate in seclusion and hadn’t
come out since.
The disciples of the Celestial Gods Government were all nervous. It was easy to guess that something had
happened, considering their expressions.
The disciples of the Thunder Gods Government and the Bestial Gods Government were no different. In
Gods City, it smelt like ancient Qi. People had a bad premonition.
In the Du Hu Government, Godly Emperor Du Hu was stroking his beard and looking at three potted
plants. One of them looked withered.
“Eh, who would have thought that that flower would go against such a determination and would wither?
Going too far is as bad as not going far enough, though, isn’t it?”
——
Lin Feng opened his eyes, everything was dark. He shook his hands. He felt much better but still, he
hadn’t completely recovered.
Lin Feng suddenly thought of what had happened. He had seen a gigantic black silhouette and then he
had fainted. He had no idea what had happened afterwards.
Lin Feng stood up and looked around. It was a cave, there was no sunlight and no fire inside.
How did I end up here? Who saved me?, thought Lin Feng. The one who had saved him was extremely
strong, he had managed to push back hundreds of thousands of people, and Godly Emperor Tian looked
terrified when that strong cultivator had shown up.
Lin Feng was curious. He didn’t know what had happened to him, or what was going on in the outside
world. He would have to see outside.
Lin Feng recovered a little, then changed his face. He didn’t look like Lin Feng for the time being.
1470
—
Lin Feng came out of the cave and found himself at the top of a mountain. He didn’t know that mountain,
it wasn’t Feng Qi Mountain.
Lin Feng went down the mountain. He didn’t see any city, just a village. Smoke came out of some
chimneys. There were small bridges crossing small streams and rivers. There was water all around the
village which was was crystal clear, Lin Feng had never seen such crystal-clear water.
The village was tiny, there were only a few hundred inhabitants. There was no powerful Qi in the air.
However, the Qi of the village was a demon-type Qi, and not a righteous Qi.
What happened? Lin Feng was puzzled. He entered the village. It was small but the roads were wide and
clean.
A few people were talking on the streets. They didn’t look nervous, but happy, peaceful and relaxed.
When all the villagers saw Lin Feng, they looked surprised.
Lin Feng wondered where he was.
“Little friend, where are you from? I’ve never seen you.”
Very quickly, a group of people gathered around Lin Feng, and a middle-aged man spoke to him.
Lin Feng first looked dumbstruck and then he said, “I come from Gods City, do you know about it?”
“What? Gods City?”
Everybody looked stupefied. Initially, the villagers were smiling, but when they heard Lin Feng, they
suddenly looked ferocious and evil. They instantly converged on Lin Feng.
Demon Qi?
Lin Feng was surprised. The villagers all controlled a very pure demon Dao. Lin Feng had never seen such
a pure demon Qi.
“Everybody, I am not a bad person,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t want to offend those people, because they
were way too weak. The strongest one of them had the strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
But they seemed to be in a frenzy and all continued running at Lin Feng. Lin Feng had no choice but to do
something, so he released thirty percent of his demon corpse Qi.
All the villagers instantly stopped moving. They looked surprised.
1471
“Little friend, since you’re a demon cultivator, why do you say you’re from Gods City? Were you joking?”
asked the big fellow.
Lin Feng understood what was going on. The villagers hated people from Gods City, but they didn’t hate
people who were demon cultivators as well, because they also practiced demon cultivation.
“Brother, could you please tell me where we are?” asked Lin Feng.
The big fellow understood that Lin Feng was really confused, and he wasn’t pretending. The big fellow
waved at everybody and they quickly dispersed.
The big fellow then took Lin Feng to his home. It was a simple home, only a hundred square meters, but it
was very clean.
“Sit down,” said the burly fellow, pointing to a chair.
Lin Feng sat down and started chatting with the big fellow.
“Little friend, you said you were from Gods City? Why are you a demon cultivator then?
“People in Gods City say they’re virtuous, but they’re a bunch of hypocrites. They consider us enemies.
You said you were from Gods City, so I didn’t like you at first, but then you showed us you were a demon
cultivator too, so I’m confused,” said the big fellow honestly.
“Brother, I really came from Gods City this time, but before that, I was in the East, and I am also a demon
cultivator.” explained Lin Feng.
The big fellow looked surprised, “You’re originally from the East? No wonder, only people from the East
study demon cultivation.”
“Eh? Only people from the East practice demon cultivation?” Lin Feng didn’t understand.
“What? Don’t you know that Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was from the East?” said the big fellow. He
seemed puzzled.
Lin Feng was astonished. The Demon Emperor was from the East? How was that possible? How come he
didn’t know that?
“Come on, little friend. A hundred thousand years ago, the Demon Emperor left the East with a dozen
demon generals and a few hundred disciples. Back then, the East was called the Demon Continent.”
“Back then, the continent wasn’t called the Continent of the Gods, and the most outstanding region, the
East, was called the Demon Continent. The whole continent was called the Demon Gods Continent.
1472
“But then, Tian Di the Celestial Emperor killed Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor then renamed the continent and called it the Continent of the Gods. That’s when things started
to change.
“And that’s why everything happened after. Because the Demon Emperor was from the East, the other
regions hated the East.
“Useless pieces of trash. Those people’s hearts are rotten with jealousy and envy, they hated the East only
because they were afraid of the Demon Emperor.” The big fellow looked furious, and hammered his chair
with his fists.
Lin Feng frowned. No wonder people from the Continent of the Gods hated the East!
“But that happened a long time ago. Nowadays, the new generations disdain the East, whereas their
ancestors really hated it,” said the big fellow. He looked furious and sad. Lin Feng felt for them. Thinking
of Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei, he became even more furious.
They had probably plotted against him because he was from the East!
But who was the extremely strong cultivator who had saved him? And what was his relationship to the
East?
Why had Tian Di the Celestial Emperor killed Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor? According to legends, the
Demon Emperor was also considered a traitor, it was why Tian Di the Celestial Emperor had killed him.
Lin Feng realized he had become part of a very complex issue.
1473
Chapter 365 ‐ Criminals’ Village!
Chapter 365: Criminals’ Village!
Edited by RED
“Brother, to tell you the truth, Gods City considers me as a traitor and they sentenced me to death,” said
Lin Feng. He didn’t need to hide anything from the man after hearing what he had said. Since the big
fellow hated Gods City, they were on the same side.
When the man heard that he looked surprised, but he had sympathy for Lin Feng. He smiled icily and said,
“Poor boy, I knew that people from Gods City were hypocrites, and they dare say they’re righteous…”
“Eh? You’re not surprised?” Lin Feng didn’t understand. What was going on?
“Why would I be surprised? I hate them even more now that you told me those things. Everybody in the
village is considered a traitor.”
“What? Everybody in the village is considered a traitor?”
Lin Feng was astonished. His eyes were wide, and his heart was pounding. No wonder the big fellow
wasn’t surprised. Lin Feng was just another traitor!
“So what is this place?” asked Lin Feng.
“Criminals’ Village. There are three hundred and fifty inhabitants in the village. They’re people who have
been sentenced in the Continent of the Gods,” said the big fellow sadly.
“How could something like this happen?” asked Lin Feng.
The big fellow looked at Lin Feng, then he took off his top. He had been branded, the words “MO FANG
CRIMINAL” were branded onto his body.
“Your name is Mo Fang?” said Lin Feng to the man.
“I am a descendant of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, he was my great-great-great-grandfather,” said Mo

Fang, putting his top back on. He had also calmed down.
Lin Feng wasn’t calm at all, though. He guessed that all the people in Criminals’ Village were probably
descendants of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. They were more or less related to him, and they had been
expelled from the Continent of the Gods!
“So that’s how Criminals’ Village was created…” Lin Feng sighed. Who would have thought the Demon
Emperor’s descendants would be stuck in a world of pariahs and considered criminals someday?
1474
But what about Lin Feng himself? He was also a criminal. He had been sentenced to death by Gods City,
and a cruel death on top of that!
“Little friend, you’re branded too now, but the brand is in your third eye,” Mo Fang said to Lin Feng,
shaking his head and sighing.
Lin Feng was stupefied. Mo Fang gave him a mirror. That mirror was different from an ordinary mirror. It
was pitch-black, how could it reflect anything?
But Lin Feng put the mirror in front of his forehead and suddenly, a blood-red light glowed and the word
“CRIMINAL” appeared.
“You are in danger compared to us. Our brands are on our chests, yours is like Xuan Yuan’s, it’s on your
head.
“You probably had an extraordinary status in the Continent of the Gods. At least, people must think you
have the same potential as Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. Otherwise, they wouldn’t have been so scared
of you,” said Mo Fang. He looked excited at the same time.
“Yes. I finished first at the two competitions, the Gods List competition and the Top-Class Great
Competition, but then they removed my name from the list,” Lin Feng nodded.
Mo Fang smiled, “You remind me of my great-great-great-grandfather. He was also first on the list, and
then he was killed.
“You probably don’t know the story behind the scene. Back in the days, my great-great-great-grandfather
wasn’t killed by Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, he was killed by Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s father.
“A hundred thousand years ago, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was first on the list, and Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor was only fourth. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor couldn’t even withstand a hundred
attacks from my great-great-great-grandfather. Isn’t that ridiculous?” said Mo Fang.
Lin Feng was shaking. He used to think Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was the strongest cultivator and
that Xuan Yuan wasn’t as strong. Now he understood the whole story a little bit better. What an
incredible tale!
Back in the days, the Demon Emperor was first on the Gods List and Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was
only fourth? Who were the second and third ones then?
“Who were the second and third ones, Mo Fang?” asked Lin Feng. He was too curious, he had to ask.
“My father told me that the second one used to be Dong Fei Yu, the Heaven Shaking Cultivator.”
“Eh? Dong Fei Yu the Heaven Shaking Cultivator?” Lin Feng couldn’t help but remember Zhen Mo’s
incantation, “Stones breaking through the vault of Heaven, free and unrestrained rain, Dong Fei Yu”.
1475
Lin Feng had asked Godly Emperor Blood about it, Godly Emperor Blood had just told him that he was a
terrifying entity. He hadn’t told him that Dong Fei Yu used to be second on the Gods List back in the days,
he was only inferior to the Demon Emperor and stronger than Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
Mo Fang noticed that Lin Feng looked astonished, but he didn’t guess that Lin Feng had already heard of
him before. He thought he was just surprised by all those stories so he continued, “The third one was
extremely strong, too: Yun Shan Ming, the Bright and Almighty Mountain and Cloud Destroyer.
“The fourth one was Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. Back in the days, people called him the Eternal Noble
Emperor of the Ten Thousand Worlds,” said Mo Fang. When he mentioned Tian Di the Celestial Emperor,
he looked furious, but when he mentioned Yun Tian Ming and Dong Fei Yu, his eyes were filled with
admiration.
“Little friend, Dong Fei Yu and Yun Tian Ming are already resting in peace now. The groups they created
back in the days still exist, though.”
“What are they?” asked Lin Feng. He was curious.
“The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. Yun Shan Ming is the founder
of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and Dong Fei Yu is the founder of the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was the founder of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, obviously.”
“Now, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty is stronger than the two others because Yun Tian Ming and Dong
Fei Yu are dead. Otherwise, you think that the Celestial Emperors Dynasty would be able to compete with
them?” said Mo Fang mockingly.
If the top three cultivators of the Gods List of back in the days had been alive, Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor wouldn’t have been able to succeed.
“Brother Mo Fang, have you ever heard that phrase, The Sky Palace, what’s the date tonight?” asked Lin
Feng.
Mo Fang shook his head. He didn’t know what that poem meant or who had said that. “He’s your
teacher?” asked Mo Fang.
Lin Feng looked disappointed, he shook his head and said nothing.
“My great-great-great-grandfather had no first name, his family name was Xuan Yuan and that was
enough. When people hear Xuan Yuan, they think of strength,” said Mo Fang, ignoring the fact that Lin
Feng looked disappointed. He seemed proud of Xuan Yuan.
Xuan Yuan, two words; that was enough!
When hearing Xuan Yuan, people thought of a million things related to strength.
1476
——
Lin Feng was happy in Criminals’ Village because he was also a demon cultivator. Lin Feng and the
villagers of Criminals’ Village gradually became acquainted. These people didn’t despise Lin Feng, they
considered him one of them.
Lin Feng observed the villagers. Some of them had no choice but to hunt for food, and sometimes, they
didn’t get anything and starved. Some old women had no sons or grandsons, so they had no choice but to
go and hunt for themselves in vain, so people gave them some food when they met them.
Lin Feng understood that the situation revolving around Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was more
complex than he had ever imagined. But it was also extremely sad to see that the descendants of such an
incredible cultivator were oppressed like this.
——
Time passed. Lin Feng was more and more disappointed. People from the Continent of the Gods were not
virtuous at all. They had no principles. Lin Feng decided that since he was considered a criminal, then
he’d act like one.
But someday, if he could rely on his own abilities, he’d fight on the side of the criminals, and then the
righteous people of the Continent would not be the righteous anymore, they’d be the criminals.
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor would become a criminal!
“Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, you schemer!”
1477
Chapter 366 ‐ Mister Mo Zhang
Chapter 366: Mister Mo Zhang
Edited by RED
“Little friend, what’s your name?” asked Mo Fang kindly.
“Me? You can call me Mu Feng. My real name is Lin Feng, but it’s better to change my name for the time
being,” Lin Feng smiled.
“Haha, Brother Mu Feng, we’re going through the same hardships. Even though you’re not one of the
Demon Emperor’s descendants, I admire you, especially after hearing your story. You killed hundreds
and hundreds of those ‘righteous’ people and you injured Godly Emperor Tian, haha! Awesome!”
exclaimed Mo Fang, smiling happily. After hearing Lin Feng’s stories, he also understood Lin Feng had a
bad temper.
At least, in this village, Lin Feng could have a peaceful life for the time being, a life without fighting,
without wasting energy. The village wasn’t bad. Even if these people were considered criminals, they
hadn’t lost their senses and maintained their true nature.
Lin Feng was furious that the descendants of Xuan Yuan had to be oppressed like this. He had been
accused of being a criminal in Gods City, and considering what had happened, it meant that the Gods
Government and Godsland had actually agreed on it.
“Brother Mu Feng, let’s go and see my grandfather. He’s the leader of the village,” said Mo Fang.
Lin Feng didn’t refuse. He would be happy to see one of the Demon Emperor’s grandchildren. Maybe Mo
Fang’s grandfather had even had the opportunity to see the Demon Emperor!
Lin Feng followed Mo Fang. They crossed a lively area, then walked towards a remote area of the village,
and stopped in front of a thatched hut.
Mo Fang told Lin Feng to wait there. Mo Fang then entered the thatched hut and didn’t come out for a
long time.
Lin Feng glanced around. The courtyard was small. There were wooden fences around the thatched hut,
and the garden was full of vegetables and fruits.
Lin Feng couldn’t wait to see Mo Fang’s grandfather and what kind of man he was, he had a peaceful and
tranquil life in the village.
1478
“Mu Feng, please come in.”
After a long time, Mo Fang came out and tapped Lin Feng’s shoulder with a smile.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled back, then followed Mo Fang inside the hut. It was small but clean, and also
very beautiful. There was no evil Qi inside. Everything was made of wood, and at the back of the hut was a
purple wooden bed.
A pale old man was seated on the bed, holding a two-meter-long demon staff.
The old man’s hair was white, skinny and looked weak. One could see his red veins through the pale and
thin skin of his nose. An indistinct demon Qi floated around his head, looking like a small dragon floating
around him. Each time the small floating dragon moved faster, the old man’s face became even paler.
Lin Feng was stupefied because he couldn’t detect any pure Qi emerge from the old man, as if he had no
cultivation level, and no strength, he looked like an ordinary old man.
“Hello, Master.”
Even if the old man didn’t seem strong, Lin Feng bowed hand over fist politely and greeted the old man
respectfully.
The old man nodded. He used his demon staff to stand up. Mo Fang walked to him to support him by the
arm, but the old man pushed him away.
“You must be Mu Feng. Little Fang told me your story,” said the old man walking towards Lin Feng with
the help of his demon staff. He looked at Lin Feng sympathetically; he felt Lin Feng’s pain and he hated
people from the Continent of the Gods as well.
“My real name is Lin Feng, but I want to be called Mu Feng for now,” replied Lin Feng.
The old man nodded, then he looked over Lin Feng from head to foot. Suddenly, Lin Feng shivered, what
kind of vision technique was that? It was impressive!
The old man’s eyes looked like two abyssal holes. It was as if an invisible and indestructible strength had
emerged from them.
Lin Feng was even more curious. He couldn’t see any pure Qi emerge from the old man’s body, but at the
same time his vision was powerful. Interesting!
“As excepted, you’re a convicted criminal too. I, Mo Zhang, didn’t think I’d ever have the opportunity to
see a second criminal like you,” said the old man smiling. He also looked nostalgic.
“Little Fang, go out. I want to talk to Mu Feng,” Mo Zhang ordered Mo Fang.
1479
Mo Fang looked at Lin Feng, and then at his grandfather, but had no choice except to nod and leave the
thatched hut. He didn’t walk too far away though, waiting just outside.
When Mo Fang left the thatched hut, Mo Zhang sat down again and smiled at Lin Feng, “Mu Feng, what do
you think of Mo Fang?”
“Eh? What do you mean, Master?” said Lin Feng. He didn’t understand what Mo Zhang meant.
“I was thinking that making you and him leave the village could be a good idea,” said Mo Zhang, smiling
indifferently.
Lin Feng was very surprised. Making them leave the village? From what Lin Feng had understood, people
who were in Criminals’ Village couldn’t leave, otherwise some righteous people would kill them. Some
had tried and had been killed.
Many people who had thought of leaving had finally given up on the idea. Now, the village was becoming
more lively, there were already hundreds of inhabitants.
Now, Mister Mo Zhang wanted Lin Feng and his grandson to leave the village? Why?
“Mu Feng, don’t be surprised, my grandson is thousands of years old, he’s always been in the village, and
he’s never seen the outside world, I feel guilty.”
“Therefore, I wish you could travel with him. I hope he can see the world. Maybe that way he’ll be less
pessimistic if he sees the outside world,” said the old man sorrowfully. People in the village hated
everybody from the continent, but they didn’t even know them. There were some people who were really
righteous, too.
But nobody could do anything against the descendants of Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. Therefore, many
people considered Tian Di the Celestial Emperor the most amazing cultivator in the world. Nobody could
contradict him.
Lin Feng understood that the old man felt guilty and sad. He wanted his grandson to see that there were
some nice people, too.
Lin Feng knew that Mo Fang hated everybody from the continent. He needed to travel if he wanted to
become stronger.
“Master, I can take him with me, but how?” asked Lin Feng smiling wryly. Those days, Lin Feng checked
what it was like outside the village. He detected a powerful Qi of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. It
probably belonged to powerful cultivators in charge of guarding the village.
1480
With so many strong cultivators around the village, it was almost impossible to escape. Lin Feng wanted
to have a peaceful life in Criminals’ Village, break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer, and then only
go out.
But the old man had begged him. Lin Feng couldn’t refuse, but he knew leaving the village wasn’t easy.
1481
Chapter 367 ‐ Recruiting Troops!
Chapter 367: Recruiting Troops!
Edited by RED
“No rush. These days, you will have the opportunity to get out. You just have to control your anger,” said
the old man, smiling calmly. He didn’t seem worried at all.
Lin Feng had doubts, but he didn’t say anything. He couldn’t do much but wait for that day to come. If the
old man was right and there was a solution to escape, then Lin Feng didn’t mind taking Mo Fang with him.
“Mu Feng, I sensed grandpa’s Qi on you, did you inherit his knowledge?” asked Mo Zhang after a long
time. The old man was breathing faster.
Lin Feng told him the truth. He took out the Blood Cauldron and it crashed on the floor of the hut. The hut
wasn’t big, and the cauldron was as big as the hut.
“That’s… my grandfather’s Blood Cauldron.” Mo Zhang was astonished when he saw the cauldron. Then,
he looked nostalgic. He missed the good old times, back when he was a kid.
“Mu Feng, where did you obtain it?” asked Mo Zhang, shaking as he staggered over to the cauldron. He
stretched out his wrinkled hand and touched the Blood Cauldron. The demonic marks on the Blood
Cauldron flashed when he touched them, it seemed alive.
Mo Zhang wasn’t surprised by the cauldron’s reaction because when he was a kid, he used to play with it.
They hadn’t seen each other for a long time, but they were still close friends.
“In the Demon Emperor’s grave,” Lin Feng said honestly.
Mo Zhang frowned and nodded while sighing. He touched the Blood Cauldron and said, “Mu Feng, before
you leave, I will give you something good,” Mo Zhang said kindly, but he didn’t say what, so Lin Feng had
to be patient.
Lin Feng wanted to give the Blood Cauldron to the old man, but the latter refused and gave it back to Lin
Feng. He said that since the Blood Cauldron had submitted to him, he could keep it. He was its new
master.
——
Lin Feng left the thatched hut, Mo Fang followed him. He told Lin Feng more stories about the Demon
Emperor. Lin Feng did nothing much those days, but he understood more and more things about the
Demon Emperor. He admired Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor more and more as well.
1482
When the Demon Emperor was young, he had been to the Gods Country, the most mysterious place.
Nobody knew what he had done there, though.
When the Demon Emperor came back from the Gods Country, he had become much stronger. Then he
had oppressed many people, for example the Evil Dragons, the Evil Demons, the Blood Spirits, and had
saved the Continent of the Gods.
He used to be a real hero, but in the end, he had been killed and rumors had spread about him, rumors
saying he used to slaughter innocent people and such things. In the end, for some unknown reasons, the
inhabitants of the Continent of the Gods believed the rumors and nobody thought of him as a hero
anymore.
Mo Fang seemed really sad when he told Lin Feng about that. He wished he were a Godly Emperor; he
would kill all his ancestor’s enemies, those who pretended to be righteous.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything because he didn’t know how to cheer Mo Fang up. He would show him there
were nice people outside of the village, someday.
Winners narrated history, not losers.
Lin Feng thought that if he ever became the strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Gods, he’d help
the descendants of the Demon Emperor. Nobody would dare go against his orders then!
——
Three days passed, Lin Feng was starting to get bored doing nothing in the village. He wanted to leave.
Staying in the village for too long wasn’t good for him.
Finally, it was time.
Very early on one morning, all the villagers gathered at the bottom of a ten-thousand-year-old tree at the
entrance of the village. They all stood there, including Mo Zhang, the leader of the village. The strong
cultivators of the Gods Government had convoked them.
Lin Feng and Mo Fang were there, too. Mo Fang looked at the strong cultivators of the Gods Government
angrily. If he were strong enough, he’d kill them without the least hesitation.
Lin Feng remained calm and looked at the three Half-Godly Emperors in the sky. They looked indifferent
and proud, looking down disdainfully and mockingly.
On the ground, were a dozen strong cultivators of the top of the ninth layer. They were young heroes
from the Four Temples.
“Mo Zhang, who’s the strongest young person of the village?” asked the leader of the Half-Godly
Emperors. He looked annoyed.
1483
He wasn’t happy to be there, how come they had made him come to this miserable place? Were they
provoking him?
Mo Zhang ignored the man. He was already used to this. Many strong cultivators regularly came to their
village to humiliate them. Mo Zhang wasn’t surprised anymore.
Mo Fang didn’t seem as calm. When he saw how impolite the Half-Godly Emperor was, he was about to
burst into anger. He jumped forwards and shouted furiously, “I am the strongest, what do you want? How
do you intend to torture us this time? Speak!”
“Little prick, who do you think you are to talk to me like that?”
When that Half-Godly Emperor heard how Mo Fang was talking to him, his expression changed a little.
Mo Fang was humiliating him? He threw his hand in Mo Fang’s direction.
Lin Feng’s expression changed. Mo Fang couldn’t compete with that guy’s attack, so Lin Feng wanted to
intervene secretly, but Mo Zhang made a face. Lin Feng was stupefied.
The man slapped Mo Fang and sent him flying away. He crashed a hundred meters away.
Mo Fang ground his teeth in pain. He rose back up and put his hand on his left cheek. He looked at the
Half-Godly Emperor fearlessly.
That Half-Godly Emperor was getting more and more furious. He clenched his fists, wanting to attack
again.
“Slowly, Master. Please, my grandson doesn’t understand much. Please don’t be angry,” shouted Mo
Zhang, bowing hand over fist. Mo Fang’s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists and groaned angrily.
His grandfather was getting humiliated because of him, again!
“Hmph! Old piece of shit. You’re lucky you begged me. I won’t kill him then,” said the middle-aged man,
smiling icily. Then, he clasped his hands behind his back and looked at the crowd.
“The Gods Government gave us an order. An unknown danger has been detected recently in the Yin
Territory, we need some outstanding and brave cultivators to help.
“You are all descendants of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. Back then, he was incredible, mighty,
powerful… You should be like him and help us maintain public order.
“Hehe, I know that your cultivation levels are very high, so we’ll select three of you. We’ll be impartial. We
took three disciples with us, but you are different because you are all descendants of the Demon
Emperor, so you’d probably be happy to help and even die for the Continent of the Gods like him. So,
there are three open spots in total and they’re all for you,” said the Half-Godly Emperor sarcastically. He
even smiled mockingly. By mentioning the Demon Emperor, he was deliberately humiliating them.
1484
He was going to assign the three spots to inhabitants of Criminals’ Village, not choosing any of their
disciples. He clearly wanted to send the descendants of the Demon Emperor to fight a losing battle, they
were ninety percent sure of dying if they did. Who would be willing to do that?
When he said that the Demon Emperor had died for the Continent of the Gods, all the inhabitants of the
village were furious. When Lin Feng heard that, he also wanted to attack and crush him.
Back then, the Demon Emperor hadn’t died for the Continent of the Gods, he just didn’t want hypocrites
to harm the people of the Continent of the Gods. They had killed him, he hadn’t died for them!
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was responsible. That petty and vile cultivator made the lives of the Demon
Emperor’s descendants a sheer hell. He couldn’t reach his goal in one step though, it was a step by step
process.
That’s why he had set up a strategy to torture the descendants of the Demon Emperor slowly and
painfully. He would be relieved only after killing all of them!
1485
Chapter 368 ‐ Yin Territory!
1486
Edited by RED
“Old thing, your son will go to the Yin Territory and he will die for the Continent of the Gods,” said the
middle-aged man icily. Lin Feng found him disgusting.
He really wanted to take his revenge, but what could he do?
“Anyone else strong? Come to the front,” said the middle-aged man, glancing at the crowd stonily.
Mo Zhang’s expression suddenly changed. He had thought there’d be only two spots, not three… And now
it had changed, they were going to take three people from the village?
Was there anyone who had come back after being taken away by their enemies? They had all died
outside. Some of them hadn’t even had time to get to the battlefield, the members of the Gods
Government had killed them before. And when they said they were going to the Yin Territory, it was just
an excuse to kill some younger people of the Criminals’ Village.
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor did it to prevent the village from raising some extremely strong cultivators
who would be able to threaten him someday.
He had to take drastic measures. Drastic measures were cruel, but Tian Di the Celestial Emperor didn’t
consider these methods cruel, he considered them little insects anyway.
He could kill anyone if he wanted to!
“I’ll go,” said Lin Feng to Mo Zhang, stepping forwards.
Lin Feng stood at the front. The inhabitants of Criminals’ Village looked at him in a strange way, but they
were both touched and worried. They considered Lin Feng as their own kind, they had spent quality time
with him these days.
They didn’t want him to die. They didn’t want Lin Feng to leave, either.
But Mo Zhang prevented everyone from stopping Lin Feng, especially the old women who considered Lin
Feng as their kin, and it made them cry.
Lin Feng sniffled. He hadn’t felt so touched for a long time. It had been a long time since someone had
been kind to him like them.
1487
The few women were really worried about his safety. It was normal, young people made older people feel
less lonely and younger.
“Ladies, don’t worry, I’ll be fine,” said Lin Feng to the women with a smile. Then he walked over to Mo
Fang.
“Who are you?” asked the Half-Godly Emperor in the sky, frowning. He could see that Lin Feng had the
strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
A cultivator of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, in Criminals’ Village? They were happy they
were able to pick up a cultivator of the ninth layer.
“My name is Mo Feng, I am Mo Fang’s cousin,” Lin Feng replied indifferently.
The Half-Godly Emperor couldn’t help but frown. He could see Lin Feng was proud and he could even see
murder in his eyes.
“Disrespectful little bastard, you should be slapped!” said the man, throwing his hand. He wanted to slap
Lin Feng like he had slapped Mo Fang. He wanted to teach this arrogant little bastard a good lesson and
show him who the boss was.
Mo Fang’s expression suddenly changed.
“Brother, hurry and run!” shouted Mo Fang furiously. He jumped in front of Lin Feng, wanting to protect
him.
Lin Feng was touched.
But he couldn’t let anyone protect him. Their opponent was a Half-Godly Emperor, he couldn’t teach him
a good lesson.
“You want to die. Hmph!” When the man saw Mo Fang was trying to protect Lin Feng, he grinned
ferociously, and released even more Qi.
Everybody’s expression suddenly changed, including Mo Zhang’s. They were all worried for Mo Fang and
Lin Feng.
Lin Feng pushed Mo Fang aside and jumped forwards. In one second, Lin Feng threw a dozen punches.
After that, the inhabitants of the village all heard nine sharps sound in a row. The inhabitants of Criminals
Village were completely astonished. What was going on?
Neither Lin Feng nor Mo Fang were getting slapped? The Half-Godly Emperor was getting slapped! He
looked miserable! He had been slapped nine times!
1488
He looked like a buffoon, many people tried to control themselves to not to burst into laughter.
The man was furious and dumbstruck at the same time, as if he didn’t understand what had just
happened. He wanted to slap Lin Feng and he had ended up getting slapped nine times?
Impossible! How could a cultivator of the top of the ninth layer do that? The difference between between
a cultivator of the ninth layer and a Half-Godly Emperor was enormous.
He never thought something like that would happen. Nobody would!
Lin Feng looked calm and composed. He didn’t say say anything.
He didn’t need to say anything. If anyone repeated what had just happened, how would the Gods
Government react?
He had been slapped nine times and it had all happened so fast, he hadn’t even had time to react. The
ordinary cultivators of the top of the ninth layer and the two Half-Godly Emperors hadn’t even seen
anything.
The man tried to control himself, but his cheeks hurt.
When the inhabitants of the village saw Lin Feng and Mo Fang were safe and sound, they were really
relieved. They didn’t care about the Half-Godly Emperor.
“Last one!?” demanded the man, frowning.
“I’ll come,” said a young man of the village, coming out of the crowd. His name was Mo Tu, he was Mo
Fang’s elder brother, and also one of Mo Zhang’s grandsons.
Mo Zhang only had two grandsons, Mo Zhang and Mo Tu!
Now they were going to go to the Yin Territory, they would probably die unless Lin Feng was able to
protect them.
“Mo Tu, take care,” said Mo Zhang.
“Don’t worry, grandpa. I will not make you lose face, I won’t make my great-grandfather lose face, either,”
said Mo Tu, clenching his fists. He looked determined. He walked over to Mo Fang and looked at Lin Feng.
“Brother Mu Feng, we will have to support each other.”
“Yes, take care of yourself,” said Lin Feng nodding and clapping his shoulder.
“Come here, my boy,” said Mo Zhang, waving at Lin Feng.
1489
Lin Feng slowly walked over to Mo Zhang. The old man put the demon staff in Lin Feng’s hand
“Take it. It’s the Demon Emperor’s third item, it’s also the only one which has no seal. Don’t refuse, just
take it,” said Mo Zhang, looking determined. Lin Feng looked at the old man, and knew he couldn’t refuse.
It was probably the good thing the old man had told him about.
That demon staff was the Demon Emperor’s third item. It was different from the items in the grave, like
the Blood Cauldron. The power of the cauldron was limited, as it was sealed.
The last item was probably in Zhen Mo’s hands. He had received the best item.
Lin Feng took the demon staff, and now it was time to leave.
The three Half-Godly Emperors and the dozen cultivators of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer walked away. The road would be dangerous, they might die on the way.
Even Godly Emperors didn’t dare go to the Yin Territory unless they really, really had to. Inside there
were strange creatures and strange sorts of Qi.
Those years, many strong cultivators from the Gods Government and Godsland had gone there but only to
easy places, especially the young and famous cultivators. They looked for opportunities to improve there,
and once they improved enough, the Four Temples and the Three Dynasties then usually cast eyes on
them.
The Yin Territory was situated in the northern part of the Continent of the Gods. It was a chaotic area, full
of evil Yin Qi. Godly Emperors couldn’t go there, and when cultivators of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer
went there, only one out of ten survived.
But those who came out alive usually came out with incredible treasures!
Lin Feng and the two others followed the group of cultivators for a dozen days before arriving in the
north of the Continent of the Gods.
1490
Chapter 369 ‐ Godly Emperor Huang
Chapter 369: Godly Emperor Huang
Edited by RED
“There is a city over there. We must arrive before it gets dark,” said the middle-aged man icily, looking at
Lin Feng with murder in his eyes. He wished he could crush him on the spot.
Other people didn’t know what had happened in Criminals’ Village, but he did. He had been slapped nine
times by Lin Feng, so he considered him his first enemy. He wouldn’t let him off.
The three Godly Emperors were seated in the space shuttle, Lin Feng and the two others had to follow as
quickly as they could. Even if Lin Feng was strong and relied on brightness strength, Mo Fang and Mo Tu
were with him.
Lin Feng couldn’t stop though, why could they all use space shuttles but not them? Why did they have to
use their full strength to follow?
It was a simple reason: because they were offenders, no matter what, nobody would treat them fairly.
Lin Feng was better off, but Mo Fang and Mo Tu only had the strength of the eighth layer. They were
weaker, and Lin Feng had to take care of them.
Luckily, hundreds of li were not a long distance, and it wasn’t dark yet. Lin Feng and and the others
arrived in the sky above that remote town before it got dark.
The town wasn’t very big, and could accommodate hundreds of people. There were gigantic bluestone
towers all around the boundless city. In front of the city were dunes covered with dried blood. There
were also some white skeletons.
A hundred li away, the sky was ash grey, some rays of sunlight piercing through the clouds coldly. The
atmosphere looked gloomy there. The ice-cold Yin Qi corroded the strong cultivators’ bodies in town.
Now and then, some cultivators of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer were corroded by the Yin Qi, their
bodies rotted and only their souls remained.
Lin Feng and the others were a new batch of cultivators in town. The three Half-Godly Emperors, and
twelve cultivators of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer, with Lin Feng, were thirteen.
Mo Fang and Mo Tu were there, too, so two cultivators of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
1491
Many people in town didn’t understand why anyone would bring cultivators of the eighth spirit there. Did
they want them to die? But when they learned that those people were from Criminals’ Village, they
understood.
When the middle-aged man introduced Lin Feng and said he was from Criminals’ Village too, hundreds of
people looked at him. How could someone from Criminals’ Village have the strength of the top of the
ninth layer?
What if they gave Criminals’ Village more time? They would start having Half-Godly Emperors? They
would easily be able to free themselves then, the fish would get back into the ocean. Capturing them
would be impossible!
Luckily, they had noticed Lin Feng early enough! They didn’t intend to let him off.
Naturally, Lin Feng wasn’t going to say he wasn’t from Criminals’ Village. It was useless. However, people
from Criminals’ Village never survived such events.
Lin Feng and the two others were assigned a room. It was a very low-class room, falling apart and dirty,
even worse than a maid’s room.
In normal conditions, with his strength, Lin Feng should have had a high-class room.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, because it was useless. They were bullied on purpose. Contradicting them
was useless, and they would just make fools of themselves.
Mo Fang and Mo Tu weren’t surprised. They had been humiliated for such a long time, even worse than
by being put in a insalubrious room. Sleeping in a dirty place wasn’t a problem at all.
“Brother Mu Feng, you should escape. We don’t want you to suffer for no reason,” whispered Mo Fang.
Mo Tu nodded. He agreed. They were from Criminals’ Village, they were descendants of the Demon
Emperor, and were really used to getting bullied, but Lin Feng wasn’t. He didn’t deserve to suffer so
much.
In the Continent of the Gods, a cultivator of the top of the ninth layer could have a great life, they could be
part of a great group. All they had to worry about was how high their position in a group could be, but in
any case, it was high.
Lin Feng just said one thing to them. “I am a criminal too. Where could I go?” said Lin Feng. He didn’t
sound depressed, on the contrary, he sounded amused.
Indeed, Lin Feng was right. Even though he wasn’t one of the Demon Emperor’s descendants, he was also
a criminal. Where could he go?
1492
The Godly Emperors could see that Lin Feng was a criminal, he had a brand on his third eye. He couldn’t
hide anywhere, he couldn’t go anywhere.
“You three come out. We’re going to make strategic plans tonight.”
After a short time, someone came and knocked at the door. Lin Feng stood up, but then the door was
smashed open. A disciple of the Gods Government who had the strength of the ninth layer came in.
The man looked at Lin Feng and the three people proudly and said, “Let’s go. We’re going to make the
strategic plan tonight,” said the man, glancing at the three of them darkly. Then he waved and left the
room.
Lin Feng didn’t pay any attention to the man’s behavior. If he were angry, he could crush him in one
punch.
Lin Feng felt that when a dog barked, it was useless to reply, even if the dog was proud.
——
Ten minutes later, they gathered in a meeting room. Three hundred cultivators were present.
“Godly Emperor Huang, please,” said a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man rushed over and knelt
down. Godly Emperor Huang looked at him indifferently and kicked him aside. He continued walking
slowly.
Lin Feng looked at the middle-aged man’s expression. Then, he looked at Godly Emperor Huang. He
smiled icily. Sometimes, licking someone’s boots wasn’t a good idea, either.
The middle-aged man didn’t look ashamed though, he continued smiling. He stood up and walked next to
Godly Emperor Huang, he bent his head so much it was almost at the same level as Godly Emperor
Huang’s bottom.
Lin Feng shook his head. Such guys were considered strong cultivators in the Gods Government?
They were extremely aggressive and arrogant in front of weaker people, but in front of stronger people,
they were like little dogs. Lin Feng started understanding these things.
In the meeting room, many strong cultivators looked amused and almost burst into laughter, but they
naturally didn’t say anything.
Godly Emperor Huang stood in the middle, glancing over the crowd. When he saw Lin Feng, he frowned
and looked pensive.
Lin Feng was nervous. What if Godly Emperor Huang recognized him? That would be very troublesome.
1493
It was unlikely that all the Godly Emperors knew him. Besides, the Gods Government was extremely big.
Not everybody had spied on him.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng felt relieved. He looked back at Godly Emperor Huang again.
He was a Godly Emperor of the first layer, like Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei.
“Tonight, we’re going to fight against the unknown creatures, we have to establish a strategy.”
“We have to hold on for half a month, then a new Godly Emperor will arrive and we’ll be able to rest,” said
Godly Emperor Huang. Many people looked happy. A new Godly Emperor was going to come?
If that was really the case, they just had to be careful and not get crushed by the unknown creatures.
“We’ll make three groups, you’re in charge of the first and you of the second,” said Godly Emperor Huang.
He didn’t waste time. Lin Feng looked at him with new eyes. Godly Emperor Huang was doing all this to
protect the Continent of the Gods and protect people.
“Third group, you’re in charge,” said Godly Emperor Huang, looking at the middle-aged man indifferently.
The middle-aged man paled. He wanted to say something, but Godly Emperor Huang looked at him
angrily.
“Yes, sir!” said the middle-aged man, bowing hand over fist.
The man looked at Lin Feng and the others grimly. “You guys, you’re with me.”
1494
Chapter 370 ‐ Going Through Dangers!
Chapter 370: Going Through Dangers!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng frowned, but didn’t say much. The middle-aged man was determined to harass them. His task
was to destroy people from Criminals’ Village, it was his main goal.
Therefore, he was waiting for any opportunity to kill them. He wasn’t going to let them off. Lin Feng knew
that, and Mo Fang and Mo Tu knew it, too.
The three groups left. Lin Feng and the two others were with the middle-aged man.
“Meng Tian, you must accomplish your mission. If you dare act pettily and vilely, you don’t need to come
back,” said Godly Emperor Huang to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was furious, but he was
just a Half-Godly Emperor, what could he do? He wasn’t strong enough to compete with a Godly Emperor.
He had no choice, but to nod.
Meng Tian left with seven or eight strong cultivators, including Lin Feng and the two others. They flew
away from town.
Lin Feng had never seen such a thing. There were creatures with a green skin coming out of the Yin
Territory. They had four intertwining long beards and spat poison. Everybody started getting corroded
by the poison. It was difficult to survive against.
A dozen li away from town, everything was emerald. Nobody had ever seen such a landscape. Some
people immediately paled and coughed up blood.
“You three, go to the front and open the way,” said Meng Tian to Lin Feng and the two others. His eyes
were filled with killing intent. It was an opportunity; if they were poisoned, they’d die.
Lin Feng looked at Meng Tian’s expression, angry on the inside. Meng Tian was just trying to send them to
fight a losing battle.
“Meng Tian, don’t forget what Godly Emperor Huang told you. If you act pettily and vilely, you don’t need
to go back,” said Lin Feng icily.
Meng Tian’s expression changed but then, thinking about his main mission, he smiled icily and spat, “You
don’t need to worry about that. I am the leader of the group, though, and if you don’t listen to my orders,
it’s a great offense, and I am qualified to kill you,” said Meng Tian, smiling cruelly. He was arrogant
because of his strength and position.
1495
Lin Feng looked at Mo Fang and Mo Tu and said, “You stay here and watch. I’ll go and see alone,” said Lin
Feng, jumping out of the space shuttle. He landed on the ground and looked at those unknown green
creatures.
When those creatures saw Lin Feng, they became even more agitated. They stuck out their tongues and
spat out green poison. They looked gleeful and evil, as if they had seen a great dish.
Lin Feng suddenly sensed something ice-cold penetrate into his veins. Lin Feng released brightness
strength to block it. That ice-cold Qi was different from Meng Qing’s spiritual snow Qi, it was an evil Yin
Qi. It was bestial and scary.
Lin Feng didn’t dare act recklessly. He took out the Buddha Sword. With a high-level godly imperial
weapon, he didn’t to worry about these creatures.
The Buddha Qi of the Buddha Sword panicked the creatures. They collapsed, crawled back up and
retreated until they were at least ten meters away from Lin Feng.
Lin Feng raised his Buddha Sword. He stuck the tip of his sword in the ground, and sharp lights flashed.
Lin Feng flashed forwards and the unknown creatures retreated.
Lin Feng moved a thousand meters, the creatures stepped back a thousand meters. When Meng Tian saw
that, he was surprised and angry.
Lin Feng didn’t pay any attention to Meng Tian on the shuttle. He continued flying forwards and raised
his blade, drawing closer and closer to the creatures. The Yin Qi was denser and denser. Lin Feng could
sense Yin Qi penetrate into his body, but it didn’t corrode his body and it wasn’t painful.
Lin Feng was curious, so he accelerated.
Suddenly, the ground started trembling. That kind of earthquake could make a mountain collapse. Lin
Feng’s expression suddenly changed. He turned around and saw a hundred-meter-tall blood-red giant.
Blood floated in the air around it, and its eyes were bloodshot too.
Lin Feng looked at the creature with his eyes wide. The monster then walked towards him, each step
moving it forwards a dozen meters.
Lin Feng felt great pressure, and his heart started pounding, his blood started boiling. It wasn’t pleasant,
and his expression changed drastically. He raised the Buddha Sword in his left hand and started changing
the Birth of a Buddha incantation.
An ancient Buddha Qi emerged from the sword and surrounded the blood-red giant. Phwap! The monster
shrank down; it was initially a hundred meters tall, now it was only as tall as a human.
Lin Feng shouted furiously, raising his left hand, and made a cutting motion with his sword. Pa! Lin Feng
beheaded the giant, and its head flew away.
1496
Meng Tian was now alarmed by Lin Feng’s fighting abilities. If it had been him, he would have ended up
badly injured. He looked even more furious; he really had to accomplish his mission!
Lin Feng had to die, otherwise, he would pose a big threat to them in the future. Thinking about that,
Meng Tian accelerated and left Mo Fang and Mo Tu behind, then he rolled up his sleeves and bombarded
there green creatures.
Green creatures exploded. Pieces of green flesh flew around like rain. Some green flesh splashed in the
direction of Lin Feng’s face. There were over a thousand drops of green poison moving towards him. He is
probably going to die, thought Meng Tian.
Meng Tian rejoiced and sighed with relief. Finally, this time Lin Feng would die.
“Be careful, brother!” shouted Mo Fang and Mo Tu when they saw that. They looked extremely worried
about Lin Feng. Was he going to die?
“You bastard. You attacked those creatures on purpose!”
“You did it on purpose…!” shouted the two brothers furiously while clenching their fists.
Meng Tian’s expression changed drastically, but then he shouted, “Shut the hell up! I am saving people’s
lives! We have to kill the creatures to prevent them from getting into town. Who would be responsible if
the creatures got into town?
“And we’re inevitably going to suffer losses, even if one or two people die, it’s worth it if it’s to save
millions of lives,” said Meng Tian. He didn’t admit he was wrong, he looked proud and satisfied.
Mo Fang and Mo Tu looked glum. What could they do, though? They could only hope Lin Feng would be
able to survive.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked up, where thousands of drops of poison were blotting out the sky.
Just one of those drops could kill a person and make their soul disintegrate.
Lin Feng looked at Meng Tian angrily. he knew that Meng Tian had done this on purpose. As long as Lin
Feng didn’t die, Meng Tian wasn’t going to give up.
Since it’s that way, I’ll kill you!, thought Lin Feng. He raised and opened his arms, then he released an
explosive absorbing strength. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng was surrounded by demon Qi. The green
poison crashed onto the black Qi.
Meng Tian saw that and smiled mockingly. “Useless, die!”
Boom!
1497
However, as he was thinking that Lin Feng was doomed and just attempting the impossible, he saw Lin
Feng rise up, raise his arms, and then the poison flew away. Then, Lin Feng pointed at Meng Tian with his
finger.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! DISPERSE! QUICKLY!”
Meng Tian paled, and kicked the shuttle. He felt so humiliated, he had the impression he was going to
explode. He turned around and flew as fast as he could in the direction of the city.
When the thousands of drops of poisons landed on the ground, a stinky poison cloud rose up in the air.
The ground, which was originally hilly, became completely flat. The poison corroded the ground and a
crater a dozen meters across appeared.
1498
Chapter 371 ‐ Infuriated by Meng Tian!
Chapter 371: Infuriated by Meng Tian!
Edited by RED
“Bastard, you’re escaping?” Lin Feng stood in the air and looked at Meng Tian. Meng Tian had left even
though they weren’t even done. The strong cultivators in the shuttle hadn’t even come out of it yet.
Mo Fang and Mo Tu ran behind the shuttle. They weren’t trying to escape, they were trying to catch up
with it, but they were too slow compared to the shuttle.
Lin Feng flashed after them. He wanted to get to the top of the city wall but there were rumbling sounds
as two blood-red giants emerged from the ground. Lin Feng understood why there were so many dunes
everywhere; there were probably giants under them!
The two blood-red giants opened their arms and grabbed Lin Feng’s feet. Lin Feng struggled, but he
couldn’t break free.
When Meng Tian saw that in the distance, he laughed frantically. He shouted, “Give me a bow and
arrows!”
“What are you doing?” When Mo Fang heard how excited Meng Tian sounded, his expression changed
drastically. He was furious.
Meng Tian looked at him disdainfully. He took a bow and arrows and smiled cruelly. He aimed at Lin
Feng’s chest.
“You’re insane. Stop!” shouted Mo Fang and Mo Tu, understanding now. Meng Tian didn’t want to help
Lin Feng break free from the giants, he wanted to seize the opportunity to kill him!
The two brothers were furious. They raised their hands and threw punches as hard as they could.
However, to a Half-Godly Emperor, they were way too weak.
Meng Tian jumped, kicked them and landed back on the shuttle on his left foot. Then he aimed at Lin
Feng. He used as much strength as he could, he had never used so much strength in his life. He was
thinking of the moment when Lin Feng was slapping him. His eyes were bloodshot.
“Die now! Hehe!” Meng Tian grinned manically. He released the released the bowstring and an arrow
whistled its way through the air in Lin Feng’s direction.
In half a second, the arrow appeared in front of Lin Feng. He frowned, his eyes filled with flames of fury.
He had to kill Meng Tian!
1499
At the most crucial moment, Lin Feng raised his hands and made some hand seals. White lights flashed
and streaked across the sky. They struck the arrow and broke it apart. Lin Feng continued using his
Imperial Imprint Formula, and an imprint drove towards Meng Tian’s chest.
Meng Tian looked at the imprint mockingly and threw a punch. However, when his fist collided with the
imperial imprint, he realized he had just made a really bad mistake.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHH! My hand!” Meng Tian screamed. His left arm was crushed to mush. A bone stuck
out of his shoulder and crushed flesh was hanging on that bone. Then he was hurled away and crashed
against the city wall.
There was a muffled explosion, but the wall didn’t collapse. Meng Tian crashed onto the ground and
blood splashed. He looked miserable.
I was too careless, thought Meng Tian. Otherwise, how could that have happened?
Lin Feng was satisfied, that’s what happened to most people who dared disrespect him. But he ground his
teeth. Too bad that bastard wasn’t dead. He was tough…
Lin Feng didn’t have time to take care of Meng Tian for the time being. He looked at the gigantic blood-red
giants and shouted furiously. He threw punches containing the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great
Tao.
There were two explosions, and the two giants blew apart, bleeding flesh spraying everywhere.
Lin Feng rotated in the air and flew towards the city wall because there were more and more of the
creatures, Lin Feng couldn’t take care of them alone.
However, Lin Feng hadn’t thought that Meng Tian, who was initially badly injured and crawling on the
ground, would manage to crawl up and reach the top of the hundred-meter-high city wall.
“Close the city gate! Block the creatures!” shouted Meng Tian furiously. His voice spread all around in the
city. Nobody dared open the door for Lin Feng.
Lin Feng’s eyes were bloodshot and filled with murder. Lin Feng decided that if he managed to get back to
the city, no matter what, he’d kill Meng Tian!
However, he was in a rush at that moment. Purple Yin Qi rolled in waves in the Yin Territory. A blood-red
light appeared in midair. Many creatures emerged from the ground. They were faster than strong
cultivators of the eighth layer.
If there had been only one, it wouldn’t have been a problem, but there were millions, and they were
backed up by blood-red giants. An ocean of strange creatures walked towards the city walls. The
atmosphere was extremely oppressive, and people were scared.
1500
“Meng Tian, wait for me in town, I’ll kill you!” shouted Lin Feng standing in mid-air.
Meng Tian shuddered with fear. He was really afraid of Lin Feng. What if Lin Feng really managed to
come back to town alive? But then he calmed down. His main task was to kill talented people from
Criminals’ Village, he had to keep calm and remain determined.
“Hmph! Come back to town alive first!” Meng Tian mocked. Then, he looked at Mo Tu and Mo Fang and
smiled cruelly. “I think that you need help! Here, two friends. Haha!” said Meng Tian, laughing maniacally.
He raised his hands, grabbed Mo Fang and Mo Tu, and threw them outside. Lin Feng ground his teeth and
caught them.
A hundred-meter blood-red giant threw a punch at Lin Feng’s chest. Lin Feng tilted to dodge the attack,
but immediately after, he was attacked by another creature.
Lin Feng dodged again and at the same time, he protected Mo Fang and Mo Tu. Meng Tian had thrown
those two to wear him down. He knew Lin Feng wouldn’t abandon them. Relying on the evil creatures to
kill Lin Feng and the two others was the best thing Meng Tian could do.
“Mu Feng, don’t worry about us, or we’ll all die, including you,” said Mo Fang. He felt guilty for being used.
“Brother Mu Feng, don’t worry about us. You’ve been incredibly kind to us, but we can’t continue being
burdens for you,” Mo Tu said to Lin Feng. He pushed off Lin Feng, who was holding him and fell down in
the ocean of unknown creatures. They devoured him instantly.
“NO! Brother!” shouted Mo Fang when he saw Mo Tu drowning in the billions of tentacles. They devoured
him entirely, not a single bone, hair, or finger was left. Mo Fang started crying. His biological brother…
had just died in front of him…
Lin Feng’s face was getting paler and paler. He didn’t have much more pure Qi left. If they fell down, the
unknown creatures would have a feast.
“Mu Feng, let me go. And remember to avenge me and my brother,” Mo Fang cried. Then, he looked at
Meng Tian furiously, before raising his left hand; he wanted to break free from Lin Feng, who was still
holding him.
“No, Mister Mo Zhang handed you over to me. I didn’t manage to protect Mo Tu, I have to protect you. If
you want to avenge your brother, do it yourself!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. His hair and robe was
fluttering in the wind. He looked like a demon. He had to push it to the limits.
Lin Feng jumped and flew towards the city as fast as he could, Meng Tian was panic-stricken, he shouted
with a trembling voice, “Shoot arrows! Shoot Arrows!”
“You big-headed bastard!” someone shouted furiously
Boom!
1501
A gigantic golden silhouette emerged from the city and flew to Lin Feng. Then two gigantic golden hand
slapped the ground behind Lin Feng. Instantly, a tenth of the horde of creatures died.
“Use the poison pellet you have in your body!” shouted Godly Emperor Huang to Lin Feng at that moment.
Lin Feng didn’t ask him how he knew he had the poison pill, but he had no time to lose. He immediately
spat out the poison pellet and threw it at Godly Emperor Huang.
Godly Emperor Huang shouted out and slapped the black poison pill. Millions of poison drops fell on the
ground. In half a second, all the green creatures screamed in agony. In the end, the green poison turned
into an ocean, and all the creatures died.
The poison pill was still flashing. Godly Emperor Huang shook his hand and the poison pill went back into
Lin Feng’s hand. Lin Feng put it away and flashed away. He was still carrying Mo Fang.
Lin Feng put Mo Fang on the shuttle. A second later, Lin Feng took out the Buddha Sword and threw
himself at Meng Tian.
“I’ve rarely been so furious in my entire life!!” shouted Lin Feng in rage. His hair was fluttering in the
wind, his demon Qi rolled in waves around him. Meng Tian’s expression suddenly changed and he paled.
“Try and dare…!” squealed Meng Tian, shaking and pointing at Lin Feng with forefinger.
He was a Half-Godly Emperor, but in front of Lin Feng, he was like an ant. Lin Feng raised his sword. He
didn’t care about Meng Tian, even if he was threatening him.
The Buddha Sword rotated in midair, and Buddha Qi sliced towards Meng Tian’s head extremely quickly.
Blood splashed, Meng Tian had no time to react.
A Half-Godly Emperor had pissed off Lin Feng and Lin Feng had beheaded him. Everybody was shocked.
A cultivator of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer had burst into fury and had beheaded a Half-Godly
Emperor? That would spread quickly.
Lin Feng’s eyes were bloodshot, he looked at Meng Tian’s head. Maybe Meng Tian didn’t even know he
was going to die. Maybe he didn’t even know how he had died.
Lin Feng had done it, and it was over.
However, Lin Feng also had to pay the price for killing Meng Tian. He initially didn’t have much pure Qi
left, but to kill Meng Tian, who was a Half-Godly Emperor, he had had to use almost all the pure Qi he had
left. His circulatory system was affected. Lin Feng coughed up blood, his eyes became pitch-black and he
fainted.
“Mu Feng!” shouted Mo Fang worried when he saw Lin Feng faint.
1502
1503
Chapter 372 ‐ Paying a Visit to Godly Emperor
Huang!
Chapter 372: Paying a Visit to Godly Emperor Huang!
Edited by RED
“Pieces of trash, he couldn’t even do that properly,” cursed an old man in a meeting room in the Gods
Government. When he heard the report, he punched his cup of tea which flew across the room and
crashed onto the ground. His servant was shaking like a leaf, and didn’t dare raise his head.
“How could someone so strong come from Criminals’ Village?” murmured the old man, frowning with his
hands clasped behind his back. He pulled a long face.
“Father, we received an order that we’re not allowed to let him rise; otherwise, he’ll become like Xuan
Yuan the Demon Emperor. It would be very dangerous for the hierarchy. Remember what happened a
hundred thousand years ago. We can’t let anyone do the same as the Demon Emperor,” a middle-aged
man frowned. He kept calm, unlike the old man.
The old man pulled a long face and nodded. He knew those things. They couldn’t allow the same thing to
happen again, especially with a descendant of the Demon Emperor.
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was a demon, a slaughterer, they were sure of that. And even if they
weren’t, they didn’t say anything, because of Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
“By the way, is Dan Nü alright?” asked the old man after having been lost in thought for a little while. He
looked worried.
The middle-aged man nodded and said, “Don’t worry, father. Dan Nü was lightly injured, she’s fine,” the
man smiled gently. The old man was relieved.
“That Lin Feng is really a beast. He didn’t even have the strength of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer,
and he managed to defeat Dan Nü. He was amazing. What a pity…” said the old man sighing nostalgically.
The middle-aged man nodded and said, “Lin Feng was really strong. No wonder he became he became a
champion holding two titles. He was definitely extraordinary. But they sentenced him to death and killed
him. He had the same fate as Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor,” said the man coldly and slightly mockingly.
It was difficult to say whom he was mocking though, Lin Feng or Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor.
“We have to obey His Holiness Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s orders. That’s the only way for us, the
Elixir Temple, to continue rising and live for a very long time.
1504
“The Celestial Sun Temple is under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. The Heaven and
Earth Temple has formed an alliance with the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. We have no choice but to
cooperate with Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. Only the Spiritual Yin Temple is independent, but they’re
different. We have to be careful of them,” the old man said gravely.
“Father, I’ve heard about the female Godly Emperor who escaped from the Gods Government. Apparently,
she’s like Lin Feng and comes from the East,” the man spoke up, as if he had just remembered something.
At the same time, he seemed reluctant to talk.
The old man frowned and looked surprised. “Hehe. It’s getting more and more interesting. Since when are
there Godly Emperors in the East?”
“I’m very worried. I think she’s hiding and planning to get her revenge. Besides, she’s an envoy sent by
Godsland. By doing that, the Gods Government probably offended Godsland.”
“What are you afraid of? We’re safe with Tian Di the Celestial Emperor,” said the old man, interrupting
the middle-aged man. The old man glanced at him and smiled mockingly.
The man nodded in agreement. He bowed to his father. “Father, I have things to do. I’m pretty busy in the
Elixir Temple.” He rolled up his purple sleeves and left the meeting room.
The old man narrowed his eyes and saw his servant, down on his knees. The old man asked icily, “You…
heard everything we just talked about?”
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Blood splashed and the atmosphere became silent again.
——
Lin Feng was laying down. He thought of what had happened before his coma, and had the impression it
had just been a dream. He had gone insane and beheaded a Half-Godly Emperor? And it had been so easy?
Lin Feng was completely astonished and couldn’t even believe he was so strong. Had he really become so
strong that he could already kill Half-Godly Emperors so easily? During the great competition, he had
used his full strength against Dan Nü, and he had even used almost all his trump cards.
However, beheading a Half-Godly Emperor was not easy at all. Then Lin Feng remembered that back
then, he had the strength of the top of the eighth layer. Now he had the strength of the top of the ninth.
Lin Feng could already be proud of himself. He had reached quite a high level. Very few people had the
same level at the same age. Some people who were tens of thousands of years old weren’t that strong, and
would never be.
1505
Lin Feng sighed. He checked his circulatory system and realized he had completely recovered, his veins
and arteries were closed again, no longer bleeding out.
Had Godly Emperor Huang saved him? Lin Feng was stupefied. He had never met Godly Emperor Huang
before. It was the first time. Why had Godly Emperor Huang taken a risk to save him? Lin Feng didn’t
understand.
Lin Feng was thinking when suddenly someone opened the door. Sunlight entered the room. Lin Feng
narrowed his eyes, then he opened them again and saw Mo Fang.
“Brother Mu Feng, you’re awake!” said Mo Fang. Lin Feng stood up. Mo Fang looked a little awed.
Lin Feng nodded and asked what had happened after he had fallen into a coma. Mo Fang told him
everything from the beginning to the end.
“You were furious and killed Meng Tian. Everybody was astonished because you beheaded him so easily.
But then you collapsed. I took you back to the city. Godly Emperor Huang took you and I followed him. I
didn’t really want to follow him, but what could I say to a Godly Emperor?
“I have the impression that he doesn’t harbor evil intentions against us. He spent three hours with you in
your room. When he came out, his face was extremely pale. Even though I am not very strong, I could see
that his pure Qi was extremely weak. He healed you.
“But the strange part is that since he healed you five days ago, he hasn’t shown up again. He disappeared,”
said Mo Fang. He looked puzzled.
Lin Feng guessed that Godly Emperor Huang had used too much pure Qi to heal him and that he was now
meditating in seclusion to recover.
“Mo Fang, do you know where Godly Emperor Huang is?” asked Lin Feng.
Mo Fang nodded and smiled placidly. “I’ll lead the way, but if you see anything strange, don’t be
surprised,” said Mo Fang, a strange expression on his face.
Lin Feng didn’t understand, but he nodded anyway. He followed Mo Fang.
The place where Lin Feng had rested was a high-class room, it wasn’t low-class anymore. Mo Fang and
Lin Feng left the room and the pavilion, then went behind it. Lin Feng understood why Mo Fang had
warned him things would surprise him.
On the way, when people saw Lin Feng, they stopped moving and greeting him respectfully. Some others
also ran away, as if they were afraid Lin Feng would kill them.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. Could it be that he had astonished everybody because he had gone crazy and
killed a Half-Godly Emperor?
1506
——
Lin Feng followed Mo Fang, heading into the depths of the city. There was an isolated courtyard there.
There were rigid pear blossoms in bloom, and stone benches.
“Mo Feng? No need to wait. Come in.” Lin Feng and Mo Fang were about to sit down when they heard the
voice coming from inside the building.
Lin Feng looked at Mo Fang. Mo Fang nodded. They entered the room.
The room was simple and clean. There was a bamboo carpet on the ground, and a bed in the back of the
room. On the other side, there were two chairs and tools to make tea. Godly Emperor Huang was seated
on a chair. The tea was ready, as if he knew that Lin Feng was coming.
“Little boy, come and have a seat,” said Godly Emperor Huang, smiling gently and pointing at the chair
opposite his.
Lin Feng didn’t really remember what Godly Emperor Huang looked like. Now he could see him clearly.
He was a Godly Emperor and his Qi was desolate. It reminded him of the Qi of an ancient cultivator.
Nobody had such a Qi in modern times.
“What? Am I very handsome? Have you lost your senses after that Half-Godly Emperor pushed you to the
limit? Hehe!” Godly Emperor Huang laughed kindly.
Lin Feng smiled wryly and bowed hand over fist, before sitting down.
1507
Chapter 373 ‐ Conditions and Price!
Chapter 373: Conditions and Price!
Edited by RED
“Master, since you already knew I was coming to see you, you probably know what I want to see as well,
right?” said Lin Feng, going straight to the point.
Godly Emperor Huang smiled indifferently and nodded, but he said nothing. He just looked at Lin Feng in
satisfaction.
“No wonder Yan Di likes you. You’re not like most people. A month ago, you injured hundreds of Holy
Spirit Emperors and Godly Emperor Tian, and a month later, you kill a Half-Godly Emperor. Hehe, Lin
Feng, Yan Di told me a lot about you. Not bad. I hadn’t thought you were so extreme,” Godly Emperor
Huang said slowly, still smiling.
Lin Feng was startled. Godly Emperor Huang knew Yan Di and had heard a lot about him? No wonder
Godly Emperor Huang had done his best to save him!
“Little boy, Yan Di knows you were sentenced to death by Gods City and the Gods Government, but he
was in danger himself, so he couldn’t come and save you. So he shared your picture with all his friends
and asked them to look for you and save you.
“You and I were meant to meet. A week ago, I received a message from Yan Di, and then someone brought
you here,” said Godly Emperor Huang, smiling broadly.
He talked to Lin Feng as if he were talking to an old friend. Godly Emperor Huang was an elder in the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and in charge of Xuan Yuan Town.
“Talking about Yan Di, you probably don’t know, but he’s in danger,” Godly Emperor Huang said gravely.
Lin Feng was worried about his friend and asked, “What’s wrong?”
“Oh, he’s in danger, but his life is not in danger. He’s competing with another prince to receive the
knowledge of Godly Emperor Tian Yan. They’ve already reached a point of no return.
“Yan Di’s ancestor was a Godly Emperor of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. But Godly Emperor Tian
Yan’s legacy can’t be forgotten, so he’s fighting with another prince over it,” said Godly Emperor Huang.
Lin Feng hoped Yan Di wouldn’t act recklessly and miss that opportunity. That’d be a pity…
Lin Feng was angry. He had become a criminal and couldn’t show up easily. Otherwise, he would have
gone to the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty to help out.
1508
Godly Emperor Huang smiled as if he knew what Lin Feng was thinking. Then he clapped Lin Feng’s
shoulder and said, “If you want to help Yan Di, you need to have the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor
layer, at least. You also need a powerful background, and you must get rid of your criminal status, too.
These are the three prerequisites. You need them all,” said Godly Emperor Huang, smiling strangely. Lin
Feng had a bad premonition, as if Godly Emperor Huang wanted something from him.
Godly Emperor Huang was really strong, and could almost see through him. When he saw Lin Feng’s
expression, he stopped smiling and said, “Little boy, you’re very smart. You have a good sense of
judgement. You understand that I told you those three prerequisites for a reason.
“Indeed, I can help you meet these requirements, but I also have a request, and I hope you can help me,
little friend,” Godly Emperor Huang said solemnly.
Lin Feng had never seen a Godly Emperor act like this. Usually, they were so strong that they forced
people to do things. But Godly Emperor Huang wasn’t like that. He respected Lin Feng, a junior cultivator
of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
But Lin Feng guessed that his request was probably extremely difficult, but he really wanted to see Yan Di
and get rid of his criminal status, so…
Lin Feng asked, “Master, please go straight to the point. What do you want me to do?”
“Alright, I’ll go straight to the point. I can help you become a Half-Godly Emperor relatively quickly. It’s
even quite easy. Without a godly emperor seed, it’s difficult to do.
“By a lucky coincidence, I have a godly emperor seed. It’s a very ancient one. If people knew I had it, even
Godly Emperors would try to steal it.
“If you agree to help me, I’ll give it to you. At the same time, you’ll become someone with a background,
and you’ll be able to get rid of your criminal status within half a month. What do you think?” said Godly
Emperor Huang hastily. He really, really hoped Lin Feng would help him.
No matter what the price for those things was, Lin Feng thought it was worth trying.
“Alright, tell me what you want me to do?” said Lin Feng kindly.
Godly Emperor Huang looked extremely happy. His silhouette flickered and he disappeared from Lin
Feng’s field of vision. A second later, he reappeared in front of Lin Feng, with a little something in his
hand, which he put it in a flowerpot.
The thing looked like rattan turned yellow, with black marks on it. It looked like it was going to die.
“Master, that’s…” Lin Feng knew that Godly Emperor Huang would never take a risk with such an item. He
probably knew what was going to happen.
1509
Godly Emperor Huang told him the truth.
“Little friend, this withered plant is my daughter. An enemy of mine badly injured her. That’s how she
ended up this way.
“I have used lots of Qi to help her live on, but now I have the feeling she won’t be able to hold on much
longer. She’s going to die in half a month, I think.
“I am tens of thousands of years old. I don’t fear anything, but I have only one daughter. If anything
happened to her, I’d kill myself.
“Therefore, I hope you can save her, no matter how you do it,” said Godly Emperor Huang. He grabbed his
robe and raised it a little to kneel down.
He knelt down in front of Lin Feng. A Godly Emperor was kneeling down in front of him… Lin Feng was
dumbstruck. If Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei had been there, how would they have
reacted?
“Rise, Master. Of course I accept, but I have nothing here, how could I save your daughter?” said Lin Feng,
grabbing Godly Emperor Huang’s arm to pull him back up as he smiled wryly.
Lin Feng didn’t understand why Godly Emperor Huang thought he was qualified to save his daughter.
How could he heal her?
“Little friend, only someone who has a forbidden body can save my daughter. I just need you to…
‘connect’ to my daughter and then allow her to absorb some forbidden strength,” said Godly Emperor
Huang, flushing as he spoke.
Lin Feng’s eyes snapped open. He looked dumbstruck and stared at Godly Emperor Huang.
“Connect” to his daughter? How?! Well… was it even useful to ask that question? Apart from his manhood,
what could he use to connect to a woman…?
{Translator’s note: funny anecdote, in the Chinese version, they call Lin Feng’s penis “Little Lin Feng”, so they
give it a name, a bit like the French who give it a name, see
https://forum.wordreference.com/threads/popol.856171/ }
The issue was now extremely complex.
Lin Feng was speechless that Godly Emperor Huang had even dared ask him to “connect” to his daughter
to transmit forbidden strength to her.
“Master, you… I…” Lin Feng’s cheeks reddened and burned. If it had been a man, why not? But it was a
woman…
1510
Huang Zhong knew that it was an extremely delicate request, but he had no choice, he wanted to save his
daughter. Otherwise, he would have never asked anyone to do that.
“Little friend, I beg you. There is no other way. I was desperate until I healed you. When I healed you,
your veins and arteries were open and I discovered you had a forbidden body. Otherwise, I would have
never known.”
1511
Chapter 374 ‐ Embarrassing!
Chapter 374: Embarrassing!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng saw how desperate Godly Emperor Huang looked, he was sympathetic. But transmitting
forbidden strength to someone was also dangerous for Lin Feng. If Lin Feng was a coward, he would
never accept.
But when he saw how desperate Godly Emperor Huang looked, Lin Feng was empathic. In the end, Godly
Emperor Huang told him that after that, his daughter could become one of Lin Feng’s concubines.
“Alright, I agree,” said Lin Feng. He had no choice. Besides, he’d benefit a lot from the deal. He just had to
try and not think of the plant being Godly Emperor Huang’s daughter.
When Godly Emperor Huang heard that, he looked moved. He had tried and saved many people, and
finally it had paid off. Otherwise, as a Godly Emperor, he would have never wasted his time saving
younger people.
If Yan Di hadn’t been his friend, he would have just forced Lin Feng to save his daughter, and would have
avoided the troublesome part that way.
Lin Feng thanked Godly Emperor Huang for not forcing him to do it. However, if Godly Emperor Huang
had tried to force him, Lin Feng would have preferred dying than doing it.
“Master, how do you intend to accomplish the three things you promised me?” Lin Feng asked Godly
Emperor Huang. He wanted to be sure Godly Emperor Huang could really do what he had promised him.
The most important thing was the criminal brand. Lin Feng had to get rid of it.
Now that Godly Emperor Huang knew that his daughter was going to wake up, he was extremely happy.
He laughed wholeheartedly and said, “Haha! Isn’t it easy! If you’re in Xuan Yuan City and have a certain
number of successful battles, I’ll contact Godsland and then Godsland will remove your brand. Easy.
“Regarding your background, if you became the leader of Xuan Yuan City, you’d have a powerful
background, and even if Godly Emperor Tian bumped into you, he would never dare touch you,” said
Godly Emperor Huang, smiling cheerfully.
Lin Feng didn’t understand. “Why?”
“Because the leader of Xuan Yuan City is also at the top of the hierarchy in the Continent of the Gods.
Ordinary Godly Emperors are usually in no position to see someone as important as the great leader of
1512
Xuan Yuan City. If anyone dared touch the leader of Xuan Yuan City, then the Three Dynasties would
punish them.
“Imagine, Godly Emperor Tian is just a member of one of the Five Governments. The Three Dynasties can
easily oppress him. If Godly Emperor Tian dared offend the Three Dynasties, what would happen?” said
Godly Emperor Huang jokingly. He found the Celestial Gods Government and the Thunder Gods
Government ridiculous.
“Without that enemy, my strength wouldn’t have regressed; I could have recruited you as a disciple back
then and things would have been easier,” Godly Emperor Huang sighed.
Lin Feng wanted to ask Godly Emperor Huang who the enemy was, and how he had done that to his
daughter.
“How strong were you before?” asked Lin Feng.
Godly Emperor Huang smiled indifferently, “Fourth Godly Emperor layer. I was already at the top in the
Continent of the Gods.”
“Eh? You used to have the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor layer?” Lin Feng was astonished. It was
the second time after the female Godly Emperor that Lin Feng met someone so strong.
The female Godly Emperor only had the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer though. Thinking
about her, Lin Feng wondered why she had done so much for him. She had even been injured and been
forced to escape the Gods Government.
But Lin Feng didn’t ask about that. Nobody could give him an answer, anyway.
“Master, what is the connection between Xuan Yuan City and Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor? Is there
even any?” he asked.
Xuan Yuan usually referred to Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. It reminded everybody of how incredible
he used to be.
When Godly Emperor Huang heard Lin Feng, he looked surprised, but then nodded, “Indeed, Xuan Yuan
the Demon Emperor founded the city. He was a protector of the Continent of the Gods. He started his
work here.
“I’ve heard that you have been in Xuan Yuan’s grave, so you really have the potential to become the leader
of Xuan Yuan City,” Godly Emperor Huang said seriously.
Lin Feng looked at Huang Zhong and asked, “Master, are you not the town’s great leader?”
“Uhhh… Of course I’m not. How could I be? I am just the Godly Emperor the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty sent as a protector,” said Godly Emperor Huang, smiling wryly while shaking his head.
1513
Lin Feng nodded. He was starting to understand. If he became the leader of Xuan Yuan City, everything
would be much easier.
“Alright, Lin Feng, take my daughter and bring her back. Thank you for your help, little friend,” said Godly
Emperor Huang. Then he stood up, and put the flowerpot in Lin Feng’s hand with the greatest care. Lin
Feng smiled wryly, but then took it and left the room.
When he arrived in the courtyard, he saw Mo Fang was waiting for him. Lin Feng felt guilty because Mo
Tu had died, and he hadn’t managed to protect him. Lin Feng didn’t dare look Mo Fang in the eyes.
But Mo Fang had always thought that death was something inevitable, because he was from Criminals’
Village. He hadn’t thought death would come so quickly, though. Luckily, Lin Feng had avenged Mo Tu by
killing the Half-Godly Emperor!
“Brother Mu Feng, what is that in your hand?” asked Mo Fang, looking at the flowerpot.
“Godly Emperor Huang gave it to me. He asked me to heal this plant,” said Lin Feng. He couldn’t tell Mo
Fang the truth, it was too embarrassing. Lying about this wouldn’t cause Mo Fang any harm, anyway.
Mo Fang didn’t ask more, following after Lin Feng. Lin Feng had killed a Half-Godly Emperor, it had
scared many people, especially since he only had the strength of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Even the two Half-Godly Emperors who had come with Meng Tian were scared. Of course, they were
waiting for an opportunity to strike back.
But Lin Feng felt calmer. Nobody dared act disrespectfully in front of him, or even Mo Fang.
——
Lin Feng and Mo Fang’s place was now a high-class place. Godly Emperor Huang had prepared it for them.
Lin Feng went back to his room and put the plant on his bed. He looked at the yellow leaves and sighed.
Her Qi was desolate, just like Godly Emperor Huang’s Qi.
Lin Feng had to do it; for himself, to help Godly Emperor Huang, and to help Yan Di.
——
Very quickly, a whole day passed. It was evening, and there were many stars in the sky. The moon was
bright and illuminated Lin Feng’s bed. Lin Feng sat down, his cheeks burning. He didn’t feel calm at all,
and was actually quite nervous.
In the middle of the night, Lin Feng took a deep breath. He put the flowerpot in the middle of the bed,
then ground his teeth and took off his clothes. He was now in his underwear. His manhood was erect. He
could only sigh at the situation.
1514
He put the flowerpot between his legs and released forbidden strength, which condensed in one spot.
After that, Lin Feng didn’t sleep. He continued releasing forbidden strength. A connection between the
plant and his manhood was established.
——
Finally, in the morning, sunshine illuminated his bed. Lin Feng finally took a deep breath and put his
clothes back on. He put the flowerpot on the other side of the bed.
He didn’t pay much attention, but the rattan had started changing slowly, and the black marks had
disappeared. But it still looked withered, as if it were about to die.
Lin Feng was in a very bad mood that day, and exhausted. Giving up some of his forbidden strength was
even more exhausting than fighting.
But a few hours later, Lin Feng sensed that forbidden strength fill his body again. He had a special kind of
forbidden body, so even when he lost forbidden strength, he could get some back.
—–
That day, Lin Feng and Mo Fang did nothing at all. One week had passed since they had fought against the
unknown creatures. The green creatures had been hurt, so none had showed up during those few days.
But something else happened: another batch of Godly Emperors had arrived. From what Godly Emperor
Huang said, a Godly Emperor from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty had come. He wasn’t any weaker than
Godly Emperor Huang.
That Godly Emperor had already been in Xuan Yuan for a few days.
Back then, Godly Emperor Huang was the only Godly Emperor in Xuan Yuan City. The others were, at
most, Half-Godly Emperors. Now, another Godly Emperor was there, which meant they hadn’t
underestimated the creatures of the Yin Territory.
1515
Chapter 375 ‐ The Furious Desolate Plant!
Chapter 375: The Furious Desolate Plant!
Edited by RED
During those days, Godly Emperor Huang sent some people to Lin Feng, who offered him some gifts.
Some of the gifts were so incredible that even Godly Emperors would wish to have them, such as some
godly medicine. Godly Emperor Huang also came to see Lin Feng every day. Many strong cultivators in
town found that strange.
So many strong cultivators started to curry favor with Lin Feng: Half-Godly Emperors, ordinary Holy
Spirit Emperors… Of course, they were also nice to Mo Fang.
Mo Fang and Lin Feng were considered criminals at first, so initially, people thought they were supposed
to serve them. However, Godly Emperor Huang’s behavior changed their state of mind.
Mo Fang wasn’t used to it, but he started enjoying it after some time. He had never been happy. He had
never even thought he’d be happy someday.
“Maybe you were right, grandfather, maybe that Mu Feng will help us, the descendants of the Demon
Emperor, rise again,” whispered Mo Fang, holding a godly pill. They had suffered so much…
Mo Fang was crying. He wiped his tears off and walked to Lin Feng’s room with a godly pill.
Lin Feng was looking out of the window, a hundred li away, he saw a purple Yin Qi. It was the boundless
Yin Territory. Where did it lead? Nobody knew, nobody ever crossed it. Did it lead to another world?
Lin Feng admired Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor for his power and decisions. Everything Xuan Yuan did,
he did for the Continent of the Gods. However, how had that hero ended?
Lin Feng stopped thinking about it, he didn’t need to waste his energy on those things. History was
written by people, so it wasn’t very accurate.
Xuan Yuan’s destiny had completely changed because of Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor had described Xuan Yuan as someone who slaughtered innocent people, and had
committed every imaginable crime to reach his goal. He was a petty and vile schemer.
“Brother Mu Feng, Godly Emperor Huang gives you godly pills every day, why?” asked Mo Fang, putting a
godly pill on the table. He knew that nothing was free, he had always known that. Godly Emperor Huang
was so kind to Lin Feng, it meant Lin Feng was doing or had to do something for him in exchange.
1516
“You can have one. I need to break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer as soon as possible. You also
need to become a cultivator of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. We have no time to lose,”
said Lin Feng, shaking his head and not telling him too much.
Mo Fang didn’t understand. Another Godly Emperor had arrived in town and they had received so many
gifts. Why? Mo Fang didn’t think too much though, he also had to break through as quickly as possible. At
the very least, he didn’t want to stay a burden for Lin Feng.
Mo Fang walked out, and Lin Feng sighed. During these two days, Lin Feng had nourished the plant with
forbidden strength and it was doing much better. The black marks were almost completely gone. A few
more days, and Godly Emperor Huang’s daughter would recover her human form.
Lin Feng sat down cross-legged and meditated. He had the strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, but he wasn’t satisfied. He had to break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer as soon
as possible. But without Godly Emperor Huang’s godly emperor seed, it wasn’t possible.
Lin Feng needed to stabilize his cultivation and get ready to break through to the Half-Godly Emperor
layer!
——
In the evening, the light of the sunset and the lights of the stars intertwined. This night was probably
going to be another sleepless night. But after two days, he already felt much better about all this.
He put the flowerpot in the middle of the bed, took off his clothes, and continued connecting to it. His Qi
revolved in his dantian. He continued releasing forbidden strength into the plant.
Lin Feng was sweating from exhaustion. Luckily, Godly Emperor Huang gave him godly pills on a daily
basis. The process was a bit tiring, but he benefited a lot from the godly pills.
Lin Feng had thought this night would be a “normal” one like the two previous ones. However, the
branches of the plant suddenly grabbed his left arm and a furious voice emerged from it.
“You indecent scum! You dare do that to me! I had an untarnished reputation, and now you’ve tarnished
it. Let’s perish together then!”
Lin Feng looked at the talking plant. It proved she had recovered. At least, she had recovered her
awareness, but what to do? She felt soiled. How to continue healing her now that she had regained
consciousness?
Besides, she didn’t know her father had asked Lin Feng to do that. She thought that Lin Feng was a
rapist…
“Hey, calm down. If I hadn’t saved you, you wouldn’t have woken up!” Lin Feng shouted at the plant.
1517
She stopped shouting. She understood what was going on, but she still felt angry and shy. How could she
“connect” to a man…?
After a very long time, it was light outside, and the plant finally spoke “You… My father asked you to heal
me?”
She didn’t sound angry and shy anymore. She had a very beautiful voice actually, soft and gentle.
“You think that if he hadn’t asked me to do that, I would? Who would be willing to make love to a plant?!”
replied Lin Feng icily. He put on his clothes and stood up.
“Since you regained awareness, now you’re safe, you’re not going to die. I’m going to tell Godly Emperor
Huang about this. Regarding the rest of the procedure, you can decide whether you want to continue or
not.
“Also, you insulted me, but I agreed to help you only to give your father face,” said Lin Feng icily. He left
the room without turning around.
After a long time, Lin Feng heard a shy, proud, and defiant voice, “You want to die!”
Lin Feng was speechless, but just smiled and continued walking. He arrived at Godly Emperor Huang’s
courtyard and knocked at the door.
“Come in,” said Godly Emperor Huang. He always woke up very early. He needed to dispatch people every
day, who then gathered information regarding the unknown creatures. At that moment, he was looking at
a map. When he heard someone knock, he thought it was one of his men who had come back with
information.
“Master, your daughter has recovered consciousness,” said Lin Feng, entering the room.
Godly Emperor Huang’s hand shook. He looked quite relieved as he looked at Lin Feng and asked,
“Really?”
“Go and check for yourself,” said Lin Feng. He was in a bad mood, Godly Emperor Huang noticed. He
stroked his beard and giggled.
“Haha, little friend, I guess my daughter insulted you,” said Godly Emperor Huang jokingly.
“No, really?”
1518
Chapter 376 ‐ Godly Emperor Huang’s Daughter
Chapter 376: Godly Emperor Huang’s Daughter
Edited by RED
Godly Emperor Huang didn’t ask too much. He headed quickly to Lin Feng’s room.
Lin Feng didn’t enter the room, not wanting to be insulted by the plant. He just sat down on a stone chair
and waited.
Two hours later, Godly Emperor Huang came out, looking exhausted. When he arrived in front of Lin
Feng, he grabbed his hands and sighed, “Little friend, I still need your help for a few more days.”
“Really? She didn’t agree herself, right?” snorted Lin Feng. He was a little surprised.
Godly Emperor Huang seemed ashamed, but nodded. “Relations between men and women are complex,
but important. In particular circumstances, they are necessary. Little friend, don’t worry, continue healing
my daughter. She’ll be fine,” said Godly Emperor Huang. He was so happy.
Lin Feng studied him; he looked much younger than before, more relaxed, less tired. His godly aura also
became brighter and brighter.
Lin Feng was surprised. Godly Emperor Huang was probably going to break through soon. If he did, he’d
stronger than the female Godly Emperor of the Gods Government. At least, that’s what Lin Feng thought.
Godly Emperor Huang sent a godly pill to Lin Feng again. He took it and went back into his room.
Then, Lin Feng remembered it was his room, he didn’t need to be afraid of anything. He wasn’t a robber.
Lin Feng took the pill and sat down, he wanted to cultivate.
The plant on the bed didn’t say anything, and Lin Feng didn’t care anyway. Apparently, she had agreed to
continue with the procedure.
——
Lin Feng cultivated the entire day. His Qi recovered. When he took the godly pill, Lin Feng had the
impression he had enough strength to break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer. He looked at the
moon, which illuminated his room through the windows. He knew it was time…
“You have regained consciousness. So come now. I don’t need to tell you much,” said Lin Feng to the
flowerpot as he took off his clothes.
1519
A woman voice screeched suddenly, “AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! SCUMBAG! Put your clothes on!” the
plant shouted furiously, before hiding under the table.
Lin Feng was terribly annoyed.
“What did I say, flowerpot?”
“Hmph! What flowerpot! Flowerpot is not a name! I have a name, and it is Huang Nü!” shouted the
flowerpot furiously. She had a sweet voice, but because she was angry, it was a bit too strident.
“Alright, Miss Huang Nü. Your father and you had had a talk… Do you mean you lied to your father?”
asked Lin Feng. He didn’t want to force her to do anything she didn’t want to do.
“Hmph! We have no choice. But you can’t take off all your clothes. And don’t give me the impression that
you’re raping me!” said Huang Nü angrily.
Lin Feng was speechless. If he didn’t take his clothes off, the forbidden strength would take more time to
penetrate into her. But since she had woken up, it was normal that she was extremely shy.
Lin Feng put his clothes back on and sat down cross-legged. When Huang Nü saw that, she came back up
onto the bed and she went behind Lin Feng’s legs.
“Eh… I… I have no experience,” said Huang Nü shyly. Her voice was trembling. Lin Feng blushed. What did
she mean by “no experience”?
Lin Feng took a deep breath, grabbed one of her branches, and put it on his manhood. He released
forbidden strength and transmitted it to her.
Lin Feng’s heartbeat accelerated and he was covered with sweat, not because he was using too much
energy, but because Huang Nü had recovered awareness and she was moaning.
They were doing the most intimate things a man and a woman could do.
That night was the most difficult one. But for Huang Nü, it was also the most dangerous one. She now had
to rely on her own self to expel the poison from her body and regain her human form.
——
Finally, Lin Feng put his underwear back on and ran out of the room. Against all expectations, Huang Nü,
who was initially very shy, laughed teasingly after him.
—–
Lin Feng walked out into the city. He was exhausted, completely exhausted.
1520
“Little friend, are you done?” asked Godly Emperor Huang. He was standing at the top of a building in
town. He flashed down to Lin Feng, smiling cheerfully.
Lin Feng glanced at him, but said nothing. He put his hands on the city wall and looked at the Yin
Territory.
“Why has this place become the Yin Territory?” asked Lin Feng. The view was spectacular. Lin Feng
almost forgot what had just happened.
Godly Emperor Huang shook his head and said, “Nobody knows. The Yin Territory has existed for tens of
thousands of years. It is said that it already existed during the ancient times.”
“When I was born, the Yin Territory was already famous, but thanks to Xuan Yuan, it was kept under
control. When Xuan Yuan was killed, things changed,” Godly Emperor Huang said sorrowfully. Lin Feng
wondered why Godly Emperor Huang looked so sad.
“Master, how long have you been protecting the city?” asked Lin Feng.
Godly Emperor Huang sighed and smiled while stroking his beard, “At least a hundred years. When my
daughter had the accident, I volunteered to come and protect the city. Back then, I came with one
purpose: to die if my daughter died,” said Godly Emperor Huang. His godly aura became even more
dazzling. He looked more lively and stronger. Lin Feng admired people like Godly Emperor Huang. If he
didn’t have a daughter, he wouldn’t have been dispirited back then, and he might have become an
extraordinarily strong cultivator.
“Master, Huang Nü can rely on her own self to heal now. I don’t think she needs any more forbidden
strength. It will take her a month at most to regain her human shape,” said Lin Feng. When Godly
Emperor Huang heard that, a big smile appeared on his face. He hadn’t been so happy for a very long
time.
“My daughter told you her name, which means you are close to each other now. Not bad. Hahahahahaha!”
said Godly Emperor Huang, laughing without restraint.
Lin Feng ignored that. “Master, I saved your daughter. What’s the plan now?” asked Lin Feng. What about
the godly emperor seed?
“Hehe, little boy, if you want the godly emperor seed, I can’t help you, you have to go and ask my
daughter,” said Godly Emperor Huang, smiling at a private joke.
Lin Feng was stupefied. If he had been strong enough, he would have punched him.
“Why?” said Lin Feng, trying to control his anger.
Godly Emperor Huang smiled and shook his head.
1521
Lin Feng knew that it was useless to ask; he had to go and see Huang Nü. Godly Emperor Huang probably
wasn’t lying.
Lin Feng walked away. Godly Emperor Huang’s smile stiffened, and he sighed. He looked a bit worried.
“Sigh, little friend, a godly emperor seed is something incredible. If my daughter gives you one, I’ll be
extremely happy. But if she doesn’t give it to you, I’ll owe you,” Godly Emperor Huang sighed.
1522
Chapter 377 ‐ Ancient Godly Emperor Seed,
Huang Teng Hua!
Chapter 377: Ancient Godly Emperor Seed, Huang Teng Hua!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng looked out of the window. He gazed into the distance and looked at the sun. It felt good and
warm. Lin Feng rarely had time to enjoy small things like this. Initially, it wasn’t fun for him when he
arrived in Xuan Yuan City, because he was in danger. Now he was so relaxed.
Lin Feng had enough time to explore the area and relax.
After a long time, Lin Feng was in a deep meditative state. He didn’t know that the flowerpot he had put
on the bed was now at the window bathing in sunlight. Golden lights slowly started appearing around
her.
At the beginning, Huang Nü wanted to crush Lin Feng. Then she just felt remorse, and now she just looked
confused. She had seen many geniuses in her life, but none were as aggressive as Lin Feng.
Huang Nü was shy and felt awkward at the beginning, but now she was also curious, and wanted to know
more about him. Her father had told her he had a forbidden body, which was why he could help her.
There was some relationship between forbidden strength and desolate strength. Nobody knew the origin
of their existence, but there was a certain compatibility. It was why Godly Emperor Huang had asked Lin
Feng to help his daughter.
Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to her, and Huang Nü didn’t disturb Lin Feng.
The difference between geniuses and ordinary people was that ordinary people couldn’t make a single
mistake. If they did, then it could mean the end for them on the path of cultivation. Geniuses, however,
could take risks and try different things without having to be too worried.
The difference between geniuses and beasts was that beasts dared do things geniuses didn’t dare do. Lin
Feng was trying to understand all sorts of Dao quickly, but if anyone disturbed him, it could have terrible
consequences. Huang Nü wouldn’t dare do that.
No matter what, Lin Feng had saved her, and she owed him, even if the method…
Huang Nü blushed, but it wasn’t visible because she hadn’t regained her human shape.
After a long time, Lin Feng came back to his senses. He couldn’t help but notice the flowerpot at the
window.
1523
“What are you doing there?” asked Lin Feng.
“Where do you want me to stand?” said Huang Nü icily.
Lin Feng was a bit startled, but he didn’t press. He was lost in thought, anyway.
“Is something causing you trouble?” asked Huang Nü, when she saw that Lin Feng was pulling a long face.
She was a bit worried.
Lin Feng looked at her, but then nodded hesitantly.
“If you need somebody to talk, feel free to tell me. Maybe I can help you,” said Huang Nü. She was curious
about Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked at her and remembered what Godly Emperor Huang had told him about the godly
emperor seed.
He had no choice but to ask Huang Nü. However, Lin Feng knew it wouldn’t be easy to get it.
But Lin Feng was determined. He needed it, he didn’t want to stay in Xuan Yuan City forever.
“Huang Nü, your father promised me that if I saved you, he’d give me a godly emperor seed, but now, he
told me that you have it. Therefore… ”
“Therefore, you feel so annoyed that you don’t dare speak?” Huang Nü asked humorously. Her tone of
speech was a bit different, Lin Feng noticed. Huang Nü was scared.
What was she afraid of, though? Was it because there was a special connection between her and the godly
emperor seed?
“Huang Nü, the godly emperor seed is extremely important to me. It would allow me to break through to
the Half-Godly Emperor layer. I need to break through as soon as possible because my friend is in danger.
I need his help to help me remove the criminal brand I have in my forehead, so…”
“Therefore, you hope I’ll give you the godly emperor seed, right?” asked Huang Nü, icily interrupting him.
He just nodded back.
Huang Nü shivered. Lin Feng could feel that she was furious. He was a bit surprised, what a Qi…
Huang Nü was a Half-Godly Emperor!
Of course, her murderous energies quickly dispersed. The atmosphere in the room calmed down again.
1524
Drip, drip… Some drops appeared on the plant. She whispered, “You really want the godly emperor
seed?”
Finally, the dripping sound stopped and Huang Nü looked at Lin Feng.
An indistinct image appeared in front of Lin Feng, it looked like a celestial being in golden armor. She
looked like a peerless fighting goddess.
But it disappeared as quickly as it had appeared. Lin Feng was confused, but he nodded.
Huang Nü sighed. Lin Feng didn’t know why. She didn’t feel like parting with the seed? She was shy? It
was strange. Lin Feng didn’t understand.
“What is your real name?” asked Huang Nü after a while.
“My real name is Lin Feng, but you can call me Mu Feng for the time being, or Mo Feng, as you wish,” said
Lin Feng, smiling as he bowed to her.
“I see. I’ll call you Mu Feng now then, since you are living incognito,” said Huang Nü calmly. “Mu Feng, I do
have a godly emperor seed, and it’s a kind of seed any Godly Emperor would want. If anyone knew I had
it, it would be a disaster,” said Huang Nü.
Lin Feng felt pressured. The godly emperor seed really seemed to be an incredible thing. Even Godly
Emperors would want to steal it if they knew she had it?
“What kind of godly emperor seed is it?” Lin Feng sighed.
Huang Nü remained silent for a few seconds and finally said, “It’s an ancient godly emperor seed, Huang
Teng Hua!”
“Ancient godly emperor seed, Huang Teng Hua?” Lin Feng frowned. He didn’t understand the reply. He
didn’t even know anything about godly emperor seeds, Godly Emperor Huang had told him about it.
Before, he used to think that if he broke through to the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he’d be able to
break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer naturally. He was naive.
“You don’t know about it, it’s normal, because only people who have lived ten thousand years or more
know about her,” said Huang Nü. She wasn’t angry, and she didn’t look at Lin Feng disdainfully either.
“Huang Teng Hua is one of the most powerful godly emperor seeds in history. Nobody can resist its
strength. Even people who have a very high level can go insane when they see it.
“There are some words which are even older than her.
“Those who obtain the body of the immortal god are almost indestructible!
1525
“However..,” said Huang Teng Hua. Lin Feng’s eyes were wide open. He could already imagine that the
seed had something to do with Huang Nü.
“Those who obtain the godly emperor seed Huang Teng Hua are almost like the owners of the world!”
Boom!
Two dazzling light beams emerged from Lin Feng’s eyes. The Qi slowly dispersed. Lin Feng knew why, he
couldn’t resist the potential of the godly emperor seed.
“As expected, you’re just like the others, you can’t resist her power. And I’m just telling you about it. If you
see her real body, you’ll go completely crazy,” said Huang Nü. Her words were as sharp as a sword.
Lin Feng’s chest hurt. His body felt numb. Was he like all the others?
Could he resist the temptation of Huang Teng Hua the godly emperor seed?
Lin Feng was convinced he could. There had to be a way, just like when he couldn’t break through to the
Huang Qi layer in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He had found a way!
He had a forbidden body, nothing was impossible for him!
“Thank you, Huang Nü. I think that I don’t need Huang Teng Hua the godly emperor seed, then!”
Huang Nü realized that Lin Feng’s Qi was changing. It had become more powerful. He suddenly looked
like a dazzling sun. He had gotten rid of impurities which polluted his heart. Lin Feng smiled confidently.
Huang Nü realized Lin Feng was indeed different from the others. He was just different though; what she
needed wasn’t someone different, but someone who could completely resist it.
1526
Chapter 378 ‐ Call For Battle! Let’s Fight Again!
Chapter 378: Call For Battle! Let’s Fight Again!
Edited by RED
“You seem very confident?” wondered Huang Nü. She didn’t think Lin Feng was bragging, but she didn’t
take him seriously, either. Who could be sure of what was going to happen in the future?
Lin Feng smiled, but didn’t say anything.
They both heard a bugle call for battle. It sounded solemn and heroic.
“Seems like it’s time for battle again. I’m going to go and see,” Lin Feng frowned, and quickly left the
room.
Huang Nü was still in her pot. She was progressively getting rid of that form. The golden lights around her
were also growing more and more dazzling. She was really happy about that.
“Actually, I could give it to you…” whispered Huang Nü. She sounded both shy and heroic.
——–
But Lin Feng couldn’t hear her. He was already in town and holding his Buddha Sword. He was fighting
against hundreds and hundreds of strange creatures, along with other strong cultivators.
The creatures were still spitting poison. They were also very quick. Many people were injured.
But this time, there weren’t as many creatures as before, only a few million. There were no blood-red
giants, either.
Lin Feng’s black robe was fluttering in the wind. He was at the front of the battlefield, holding his Buddha
Sword and Buddha Qi rolling in waves all around him, forcing the creatures to move away. However, Lin
Feng didn’t let them escape, he killed them.
Seeing how strong and brave Lin Feng was, seven or eight Half-Godly Emperors moved forwards and
fought even more fiercely.
Such a fierce battle hadn’t happened for a very long time there. It was amazing. Everybody looked at Lin
Feng like a monster slayer.
Godly Emperor Huang had told Lin Feng that the battles there were like a journal, everybody knew what
was going on here. Those who accomplished great things here also had the potential to be chosen as a
new town’s great leader.
1527
Godly Emperor Huang had become the vice leader of the town like that. However, since Xuan Yuan the
Demon Emperor had died, there was no great leader here anymore.
There were opportunities, but nobody was qualified to become the great leader.
Why? Nobody knew.
Lin Feng needed to prove he was strong enough first, by winning battles. If he won enough battles, he’d
lose his criminal status and prove he wasn’t evil.
There was hope. That battlefield was his hope.
——
Lin Feng fought for three days and three nights. Godly Emperor Huang didn’t intervene. He only sent
seven or eight Half-Godly Emperors from Xuan Yuan City and a few Holy Spirit Emperors at the top of the
ninth layer along with him.
Three days and three nights later, there were fewer and fewer Holy Spirit Emperors. Many of them had
died from poison. Even a Half-Godly Emperor had been poisoned, but luckily, he had a godly emperor
seed and Godly Emperor Huang had saved him. However, it was the end of his road of cultivation in this
life, he’d never break through ever again.
That cultivator was extremely disappointed. He’d be a Half-Godly Emperor his entire life. In a small
world, he could be proud of himself, but in this world? Half-Godly Emperors were nothing here.
But he was a Half-Godly Emperor, after all, so after being disappointed for a little while, he became
determined again. Even if he couldn’t continue becoming stronger, he would continue killing as many
enemies as possible!
Lin Feng admired him for his determination. When he learned where that Half-Godly Emperor was from,
Lin Feng admired him even more, because that Half-Godly Emperor wasn’t from the Continent of the
Gods. He was from a small world, like Lin Feng!
Lin Feng had never heard of the small world where he came from. There were so many small worlds, Lin
Feng couldn’t know all of them…
Lin Feng killed 730,000 creatures and broke a new record. Godly Emperor Huang, back in the days, had
only killed 500,000. The only difference was that back in the days when Godly Emperor Huang fought on
the battlefield, there were more types of unknown creatures than these days.
Lin Feng and Godly Emperor Huang walked to a palace in town, and stopped before one of Xuan Yuan’s
tools, a bronze mirror half a meter wide. It had yellowish and black demon marks on it.
1528
It was the Bronze Mirror of Results, Lin Feng’s result was on it, 730,000. But when Lin Feng saw the
names before him, he was astonished and he felt a great pressure.
“Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, a hundred thousand years ago, killed two million creatures. He is well
known for that.
“Yun Shan Ming, a hundred thousand years ago, killed 2,300,000 creatures, people started calling him
Ultimate God Yun.
“Dong Fei Yu, a hundred thousand years ago, killed 2,500,000 creatures, people called him Ultimate God
Yu.
“Mo Mian, a hundred thousand years ago, killed four million creatures. That’s when they started calling
him Xuan Yuan!”
{Translator’s note: Xuan Yuan doesn’t mean anything, but he was a legendary emperor so his name is
associated with power}
Lin Feng took a deep breath when he saw those names. They were all incredible people in the Continent
of the Gods. Even though Yun Shan Ming had died, they had done almost as great as Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor.
They had all killed creatures back in the days in Xuan Yuan City, and had become even more famous
doing so.
“Godly Emperor Huang, wasn’t this city founded by Xuan Yuan? Did he allow other strong cultivators to
come here, then?” Lin Feng asked Godly Emperor Huang.
Godly Emperor Huang nodded and smiled, “Of course. Back then, they weren’t enemies, especially Tian Di
the Celestial Emperor and Mo Mian, they were good friends.”
“Mo Mian founded this city, but in theory, you could say they all founded it together. They loved it. This
city was an important part of their lives,” Godly Emperor Huang sighed. “Otherwise, Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor would have destroyed this city and built a new one… but he didn’t, right? Why would he have
continued using this city, otherwise?
“Because he didn’t dare. If Xuan Yuan City didn’t exist anymore, the Continent of the Gods would be in
danger,” explained Godly Emperor Huang. Lin Feng understood the history of the continent a little bit
better.
“Let’s go. Now that you have succeeded, you need a background,” said Godly Emperor Huang smiling
broadly. They left the palace. Godly Emperor Huang’s aura was growing more and more dazzling and
resplendent. The aura was specific to Godly Emperors.
“Time to choose the town’s great leader!”
1529
“Mo Feng is going to become the town’s great leader, if you’re not happy with that, you can come and
challenge him! If you win, it means you can become the town’s great leader!” shouted Godly Emperor
Huang. His voice spread everywhere in town, and even in the Yin Territory.
In town, hundreds of strong cultivators raised their heads and looked at Godly Emperor Huang in the sky.
They all gathered at the foot of the palace.
Lin Feng sighed. Godly Emperor Huang had been the protector of this town for hundreds of years, and he
was very successful.
He wasn’t corrupt, and he took his position seriously.
“Godly Emperor Huang, did you say that Mo Feng is going to be the town’s great leader?” asked some
people very quickly.
Godly Emperor Huang nodded. Then he looked at the person, a tall and sturdy Half-Godly Emperor
wearing armor.
“You want to challenge Mo Feng?” asked Godly Emperor Huang loudly.
1530
Chapter 379 ‐ Fighting Against Officer Tie Xuan!
Chapter 379: Fighting Against Officer Tie Xuan!
Edited by RED
“Yes, if Mo Feng wins against me, then I have nothing to say! If he wins and anyone does anything against
him, I’ll support Mo Feng,” said the big fellow. He wasn’t handsome, but his dense Qi seemed like the Qi of
a righteous person.
Godly Emperor Huang looked happy and nodded, “Alright, Tie Xuan, I’m happy to hear that. Besides,
you’re the strongest of the seven Half-Godly Emperors, so if he wins against you, it means the others can’t
do anything against him.”
“Officer Tie Xuan won’t lose!”
“Officer Tie Xuan is a symbol of strength in Xuan Yuan City.”
“Mo Feng can’t compete with Officer Tie Xuan, even if we admire Mo Feng!” shouted many people.
Nobody said anything about Lin Feng’s social status. If Meng Tian had still been alive, he would have told
everyone that Lin Feng was a criminal and that he couldn’t become the town’s great leader.
None of the strong cultivators in Xuan Yuan City despised the Demon Emperor. On the contrary, they
admired him, especially those who had lived in town for a long time.
The hundreds of strong cultivators at the foot of the palace stepped back to give Lin Feng and Tie Xuan
space to battle.
Officer Tie Xuan bowed hand over fist and said proudly, “Please, Mo Feng!”
“Alright!” Lin Feng looked at Tie Xuan’s energies and felt even more determined. His silhouette flickered
and disappeared. A second later, he was a hundred meters in front of Tie Xuan.
“Please,” said Lin Feng. His robe and hair fluttered in the wind. He looked sharp. He had to win!
Back in the days, a Holy Spirit Emperor was like an almighty god against whom he would never be able to
fight. Now he had reached the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Now, he was facing a Half-Godly Emperor and didn’t fear him. He had already defeated Half-Godly
Emperors, he had even killed one!
Boom!…
1531
There was an explosion. A great and fierce battle started. Lin Feng jumped and threw a punch, aiming at
Tie Xuan’s chest. Terrifying energies surged, enough to easily destroy mountains.
Tie Xuan’s armor shook violently. He also threw a punch, he looked like an overlord. The shades of
millions of beasts were howling furiously.
Boom‐boom!…
Their fists collided. Lin Feng used his Imperial Imprint Formula. A gigantic white imperial imprint
appeared and collided against Tie Xuan’s body.
Tie Xuan groaned icily. He raised his left hand to block it. He had amazing defenses, so he managed to
block the attack.
“As expected, he’s really strong and can compete with me!” said Tie Xuan, bursting into eager laughter. He
jumped and raised his arms. Two gigantic illusory dragons appeared. The hundreds of strong cultivators
looked worried.
Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and raised his hands without the least hesitation. He used his Mara Nirvana
Formula, and demon Qi rolled around him.
There was another explosion, and Tie Xuan groaned with pain as he was blown away. Lin Feng jumped
again and threw another punch. Tie Xuan had a bad premonition.
However, Tie Xuan didn’t panic. He knew that Mo Feng would be difficult to fight against. He had seen
him kill all those invading creatures, after all.
Tie Xuan was blown another hundred meters backwards. His released strength in his legs to avoid falling.
He steadily stood up in midair, his face yellow, his armor crackling.
“Look! Is Officer Tie Xuan going to use his ultimate skill?”
“Mo Feng is oppressing Officer Tie Xuan so much that Officer Tie Xuan has no choice but to use his
ultimate skill!”
“As expected, Mo Feng is really strong, otherwise, why would Godly Emperor Huang support him?”
Many strong cultivators were commenting on their battle. They were amazed by Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was standing a hundred meters away from Tie Xuan. He sensed that Tie Xuan’s Qi was getting
scarier, and was a mysterious type.
It was an ancient tortoise Qi, explaining his defensive power!
1532
There was an explosion, surprising everyone. Tie Xuan’s armor broke apart, but then condensed again.
This time, it was a dazzling golden armor. There was a huge tortoise pattern on it.
“Fighting Tortoise Attack!” shouted Tie Xuan furiously. He raised his hands and an ancient tortoise
appeared.
Lin Feng had never seen such an attack. He was in danger.
Lin Feng shouted furiously, and his Buddha Sword flickered. At the same time, Lin Feng used his Great
Buddha Formula.
The Buddha Sword burst into dazzling, buzzing white lights. It was like an ancient beast was howling
furiously.
Lin Feng had to use his best attack against the best attack. Nobody was sure who the winner was going to
be, but everyone saw the collision.
The energies from the explosive meeting rolled in waves all around. Even the purple Qi in the Yin
Territory shook violently for a few minutes.
Lin Feng and Tie Xuan were both hurled back. Godly Emperor Huang was stupefied. The strength from
their colliding attacks could have injured him!
Hundreds of strong cultivators around sensed the energies. They all released Qi to protect themselves
and the inhabitants of Xuan Yuan City.
Energies surged wildly for a dozen minutes after the attack. The Buddha Sword fell down onto the ground
with a metallic sound. Tie Xuan’s armor had disappeared, and his face was covered with blood. He was
badly injured.
Lin Feng wasn’t injured, but he had used lots of energy. Even when he had fought against Dan Nü, he
hadn’t found the battle so tiring.
Tie Xuan was the strongest cultivator of the seven Half-Godly Emperors there!
“Mo Feng, from now on, I, Tie Xuan, acknowledge allegiance to you. If anyone disrespects you, as long as
they’re not Godly Emperors, I will crush them!” shouted Tie Xuan. Nobody would dare provoke Lin Feng
after hearing Tie Xuan’s words.
Before that, some people were probably unwilling to submit, like the two Half-Godly Emperors who had
come to Xuan Yuan town with Meng Tian, but now, it was different. Tie Xuan was a great officer, after all.
Lin Feng looked at Tie Xuan and smiled, impressed by his forthrightness.
1533
“Mo Feng, try and become the town’s great leader. Xuan Yuan City needs someone like you. Even though
you are not a Godly Emperor yet, someday, you will be,” said Tie Xuan, standing up and wiping the blood
off his mouth with a smile.
Lin Feng nodded and looked at Godly Emperor Huang.
Godly Emperor Huang was surprised. Lin Feng was stronger than he had expected, stronger than
ordinary Half-Godly Emperors. If Lin Feng became a little bit stronger, he’d soon be able to defeat low-
level Godly Emperors.
“Alright, from now on…” Godly Emperor Huang began with a smile, about to declare that Lin Feng was the
new great leader of the town. Just then, dazzling blue lights flashed in the south of the city. A group of
people in shuttles appeared and came flying over.
“Godly Emperor Huang, we came here to help. You didn’t come to welcome us, that’s fine, but making a
piece of trash of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer the town’s great leader, what the hell is wrong with
you?”
Lin Feng stopped breathing. He looked at the blue godly lights in the sky: another Godly Emperor. He was
extremely strong.
At least, he was stronger than Godly Emperor Huang!
Godly Emperor Huang looked grim. He had been protecting this town for hundreds of years and nobody
had ever dared talk to him disrespectfully!
“Are you from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty?”
1534
Chapter 380 ‐ Godly Emperor Jiu!
Chapter 380: Godly Emperor Jiu!
Edited by RED
Godly Emperor Huang groaned icily. A cultivator of the second Godly Emperor layer had arrived.
“Hehe, is that how you welcome guests in Xuan Yuan City?” the Godly Emperor in the sky smiled icily. He
rolled up his sleeves and released energies. Godly Emperor Huang also released energies. Their energies
collided and sparkled.
“Xuan Yuan City has never refused guests. When you’re here, you don’t cause trouble. If you want to bully
people by flaunting your powerful connections, then you’re in the wrong place. People from the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty don’t need to come here,” said Godly Emperor Huang stonily.
The Godly Emperor who had just arrived looked grim. He knew where he was. If the Continent of the
Gods hadn’t been in danger, he would have committed an offense just by coming here.
“I am Godly Emperor Jiu from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Greetings, Godly Emperor Huang,” said the
man, bowing suddenly. He looked at Godly Emperor Huang disrespectfully, but he couldn’t compete with
Godly Emperor Huang, so he couldn’t do much more.
“Oh? Godly Emperor Jiu from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty?” Godly Emperor Huang looked
unimpressed.
“Master, nobody would dare disrespect you. Everybody knows you’re extremely strong. You’re quite
famous,” said Godly Emperor Jiu mockingly. Godly Emperor Huang’s expression changed sourly when he
heard Godly Emperor Jiu. He clenched his fists for a few minutes.
“Since you’re from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, you know what it means to be in Xuan Yuan City? I
hope you didn’t come to cause trouble. Otherwise, I will call people from Godsland and they will replace
you!” said Godly Emperor Huang icily.
Godly Emperor Jiu smiled emptily. He didn’t know what to say, but everybody could guess what he was
thinking when he frowned and looked at Lin Feng icily.
“You came to compete for the town’s great leader’s position? Hehe, you’re a moron of the top of the ninth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer. You think you can become the town’s great leader?” said Godly Emperor Jiu
mockingly, looking at him disdainfully.
Lin Feng understood. This guy was like a slave to Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, a disciple and elder in the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty. He had a high status, however.
1535
Lin Feng looked at Godly Emperor Jiu, who looked quite young. Godly Emperor Jiu wasn’t any weaker
than Huang Zhong, otherwise he wouldn’t provoke him like that. What kind of trump cards did he have?
Godly Emperor Jiu was slightly stronger than Godly Emperor Tian, with the strength of the second Godly
Emperor layer. He was even stronger than the female Godly Emperor.
However, Godly Emperor Jiu looked at Lin Feng in a provocative way.
“What? You’re not replying to me?” Godly Emperor Jiu said when he saw Lin Feng looking indifferent. He
rolled up his sleeves and terrifying energies rolled in waves around them.
Lin Feng’s chest hurt and he coughed blood as he was pushed back a few steps.
Godly Emperor Huang clenched his fists, ready to attack. The situation didn’t look good for Xuan Yuan
City.
“Master, don’t do that,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head. He was touched and moved because Godly
Emperor Huang was so nice to him.
Godly Emperor Huang looked at Lin Feng. He was worried and asked, “Are you alright? Mo Feng!”
“Eh? Your family name is Mo? You’re a criminal from Criminals’ Village?” exclaimed Godly Emperor Jiu
darkly.
“Indeed, I am from Criminals’ Village. I am Mo Feng. So what?” said Lin Feng, his hand on his chest. It was
so painful. Lin Feng looked at Godly Emperor Jiu icily.
“You… insolent little prick! How dare you talk to me that way?” swore Godly Emperor Jiu. He was furious
when he heard Lin Feng, and about to attack.
The hundreds of strong cultivators who were there jumped forwards and destroyed Godly Emperor Jiu’s
energies.
“Don’t touch our leader!” shouted the hundreds of strong cultivators in unison.
Godly Emperor Jiu paled. How did they dare-? How was this possible? Tian Di was astonished, as he was
the old Tian Di’s descendant.
“Godly Emperor Jiu, let me tell you one thing. Since you’re here, you have to respect the descendants of
the Demon Emperor. Everybody here admires him, you’re annoying everyone with your behavior,” said
Godly Emperor Huang, who usually didn’t talk so much. He was angry because of Godly Emperor Jiu, but
he was quite pleased by the hundred of cultivators’ reaction.
Mo Fang was furious, too. He wished he was able to crush Godly Emperor Jiu. He now understood why his
grandfather had made him follow Lin Feng.
1536
Godly Emperor Jiu pulled a long face, but he didn’t dare say anything else. He looked at Lin Feng icily and
said, “No matter what, you’re a criminal. You can’t become the town’s great leader.”
“I’m sorry. Godly Emperor Jiu, but you probably don’t understand what it means to be here. There are
rules in Xuan Yuan City. I hope you’ll respect them,” said Lin Feng, smiling icily. He pointed at the city
walls. There were some gigantic words written on it, all containing demon energy.
No matter where they’re from, no matter who they are, anyone can become the town’s great leader!
Those were the words written on the wall. Godly Emperor Jiu’s cheeks burned. Why hadn’t Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor told him about this before?
“Hmph! So what?” asked Godly Emperor Jiu, pulling a long face and clenching his fists furiously.
“So what? I killed 750,000 of the creatures. I am qualified to be the town’s great leader. Even though
you’re a Godly Emperor, you haven’t managed to do that.”
“If you want me to withdraw, no problem, you must kill creatures first, though and then you can challenge
me. You can also have some of your servants do that. They can challenge me if they want to become the
new town’s great leader. Anything is fine.”
“What do you think, Great Master Godly Emperor Jiu?” inquired Lin Feng, smiling icily.
Godly Emperor Jiu who initially looked at Lin Feng disdainfully now could only look glum. “We’ll see in a
few days!”
1537
Chapter 381 ‐ Agreeing On A Future Battle!
Chapter 381: Agreeing On A Future Battle!
Edited by RED
“Alight, when new creatures appear, I will send some strong cultivators to kill them. Then, I will choose
one of them to fight against you. If you win, you can be the town’s great leader; if you lose, you will have
to be punished as a criminal.
“However, don’t forget that no matter what you become, the Continent of the Gods has given you up!”
Godly Emperor Jiu said disdainfully.
When Lin Feng heard that, he clenched his fists angrily.
The hundreds of strong cultivators of Xuan Yuan City looked at Godly Emperor Jiu. They didn’t like the
word criminal because they admired Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor.
Godly Emperor Huang was worried about Lin Feng. What if Lin Feng lost?
“Let’s disperse now. Let’s hope Mo Feng wins!” said Officer Tie Xuan after a while. The atmosphere was
oppressive.
Everybody nodded and looked at Lin Feng, then left the area. Mo Fang didn’t leave, waiting for Lin Feng.
Tie Xuan walked up to Lin Feng and patted Lin Feng’s shoulder, saying, “If you lose, I’ll challenge you
again!”
“Hehe, I won’t let you have it your way!” said replied Feng, smiling confidently.
Tie Xuan laughed and walked away. He didn’t care about Godly Emperor Jiu at all. He was an officer in
Xuan Yuan city and he had lived there for a very long time. Everybody respected him, including Godly
Emperor Huang.
Godly Emperor Jiu looked at them icily. He was furious, but he controlled himself. He wanted to kill Lin
Feng and Tie Xuan on the spot. He would soon be able to do so, one of his servants would soon kill them!
“Godly Emperor Jiu, please come to the great palace for a talk. Tie Xuan will take care of your servants,”
said Godly Emperor Huang, slowly walking over to Godly Emperor Jiu and glancing at the fifty-some
cultivators who had come with Godly Emperor Jiu. There were a dozen cultivators of the top of the ninth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer and four Half-Godly Emperors, all quite young.
1538
Godly Emperor Huang could see geniuses, and he noticed a cultivator in purple clothes who was
following Godly Emperor Jiu. His Qi looked very stable. Godly Emperor Huang looked grave and solemn.
He knew that person was dangerous.
When Godly Emperor Huang saw how strong he was, he frowned. Top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer,
he would soon break through to the Godly Emperor layer…
Was he as strong as Tie Xuan?
Godly Emperor Huang didn’t glance at him any longer, leading Godly Emperor Jiu to the great palace.
Godly Emperor Jiu glanced at the cultivator in purple clothes. The latter nodded and disappeared from
the crowd’s field of vision.
———-
Lin Feng walked over to Mo Fang, and they both got ready to leave. Lin Feng suddenly frowned, because
someone appeared in front of them and blocked the way.
Lin Feng glared at the man in purple clothes angrily. Lin Feng knew what he wanted.
“You better move away voluntarily,” said the purple man, pointing at Lin Feng with his finger. “If you do, I,
Zi Xuan, may spare your life,” said the man in purple clothes icily. He looked at Lin Feng disdainfully.
Lin Feng just smiled icily. “How come you’re so confident?” said Lin Feng mockingly. He shook his head
and got ready to walk away.
Boom!…
Lin Feng didn’t even have time to move before Zi Xuan threw a punch at his chest. A terrifying energy
oppressed Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng just smiled. He tilted sideways and released space and time Dao strength. Zi Xuan’s punch
landed on nothingness, not reaching him at all.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently and patted Zi Xuan’s shoulder, saying, “Anyway, move now, buddy. And
good luck if you try to kill those unknown creatures!”
Lin Feng and Mo Fang then walked away. Zi Xuan looked at Lin Feng with murder in his eyes.
Zi Xuan stood there, looking at the space and time Dao which had blocked his punch, and eventually
smiled. He shook his fist, and the space-time energy broke apart.
“Hehe, interesting. You didn’t disappoint me, at least,” said Zi Xuan, smiling coldly and looking at Lin
Feng’s back.
1539
————
Lin Feng and Mo Fang continued walking away. However, when Mo Fang saw Lin Feng’s expression, he
was surprised. He stopped and asked, “Mu Feng, what’s wrong? Why are you pulling a long face? Could it
be…?”
“Mo Fang, Zi Xuan is a difficult opponent. If I hadn’t used my full strength, I wouldn’t have been able to
stop his attack,” said Lin Feng, looking glum.
“What can you do?” asked Mo Fang. If Lin Feng became the town’s great leader, he would be able to get
rid of his criminal status. If Lin Feng didn’t manage to defeat Zi Xuan, he wouldn’t be able to become the
town’s great leader, and Zi Xuan would steal the position from him.
“I need to break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer as soon as possible,” Lin Feng sighed. It was
easier said than done. He didn’t have a godly emperor seed, and he wasn’t going to look for one. It would
be a waste putting all his energy into looking for a godly emperor seed.
“Let’s forget about it for now. Step by step,” Lin Feng sighed. He smiled at Mo Fang calmly and walked
away, heading back to his room.
Mo Fang looked grim, but he couldn’t do anything to help Lin Feng. He had to break through to the ninth
layer as quickly as possible first!…
———–
The day passed quickly. Lin Feng didn’t need to heal Huang Nü anymore. He could just release forbidden
strength, and Huang Nü could absorb it herself.
Huang Nü regained her full mental abilities extremely quickly. Lin Feng had the impression he didn’t have
enough energy to satisfy her. However, the pills Godly Emperor Huang gave to him helped a lot, so he
managed to continue.
——
Three days passed. Huang Nü’s Qi became much more stable. Her plant body didn’t have black marks
anymore. On the contrary, she looked more and more golden, like a beautiful and noble imperial plant.
“Miss Huang Nü, can you recover your human form now?” Lin Feng asked the plant.
“What? You want to see my real face?” said Huang Nü provocatively, but then giggled. She was joking.
Lin Feng watched the plant become even more dazzling. It shook and turned into a human form.
“Eh…?
1540
1541
Chapter 382 ‐ Your Body Can Be A Seed!
Chapter 382: Your Body Can Be A Seed!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng saw that, he was stupefied. She looked exactly like the shadow he had seen before.
Huang Nü’s Qi was elegant and free from vulgarity. She looked like a celestial being, surrounded by a
golden armor. She looked like a battle goddess, her eyes a bit cold.
Lin Feng had seen many beautiful women in his life, and only two had reminded him a little bit of Meng
Qing. The first one was Yao Yu Yan, and Huang Nü was the second.
Yao Yu Yan’s Qi wasn’t as powerful as Meng Qing’s, but it was also elegant and free from vulgarity, like
that of a celestial being.
Huang Nü looked like a battle goddess, but she also looked extremely pure and beautiful. Anyone would
turn around when coming across her on the street.
“Hey, you perv! What are you looking at? Or are you just scared of me?” Huang Nü mocked him, while
giggling.
Lin Feng blushed and smiled, scratching his nose. He hadn’t felt this way for a very long time.
“Miss Huang Nü, you…?”
“I’ll put some clothes on. Wait,” said Huang Nü. She knew what Lin Feng meant. Lin Feng didn’t have time
to react as a golden light appeared in front of him.
Lin Feng could have stopped time to look, but he didn’t. Perhaps Huang Nü was also testing Lin Feng to
see if he was a pervert or not.
When the golden lights disappeared, Huang Nü reappeared, wearing a golden dress. It made her look
humble and proud at the same time.
She looked like a goddess, a woman who had come straight out of a painting, naturally beautiful.
“I never thought that the woman I saved would be so devastatingly beautiful,” Lin Feng sighed. He looked
at her admiringly.
“So, Mu Feng, do you want the godly emperor seed or not?” asked Huang Nü indifferently.
1542
She didn’t want to waste time with that issue. If Lin Feng wanted the seed, she would think about it. If Lin
Feng didn’t want it, she wouldn’t ask again.
Lin Feng shook his head and said, “I don’t need it anymore. You can keep it.”
Lin Feng surprised himself by saying that. He opened the door and went out.
Huang Nü watched Lin Feng leave, surprised too. “What an interesting guy!”
——-
Lin Feng left Xuan Yuan City to look over the chaotic battlefield. It was filled with debris, dry blood, and
the remains of unknown creatures. Mo Tu had died there. Lin Feng hadn’t had the opportunity to find his
body and bury it.
Some of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was out there, too. Many strong cultivators had died there for
the Continent of the Gods. Their ardent Qi had disappeared, the battlefield was filled with a cruel and
poisonous Qi.
If I become the town’s great leader, Master Xuan Yuan will probably forgive me for not being able to protect
his grandson, thought Lin Feng, looking at Mo Tu’s body guiltily.
“It would be good if you became the town’s great leader,” said a voice in Lin Feng’s brain. Lin Feng lit up
happily.
“Godly Emperor Blood, is it you? You’re awake?” said Lin Feng, hastily checking his spirit world. Very
quickly, Lin Feng saw Godly Emperor Blood’s silhouette.
Godly Emperor Blood’s silhouette flickered and he came out of Lin Feng’s world, appearing in front of
him. Even though he was short, he looked majestic.
But no matter what, Lin Feng smiled because he found Godly Emperor Blood funny.
“Hey, little boy, what’s with the smile?” said Godly Emperor Blood.
“Master, don’t be annoying, I’m not in the mood,” Lin Feng sighed. He didn’t feel like arguing with anyone.
He didn’t mind joking usually, but now that he had refused Huang Nü’s godly emperor seed, how could he
become a Half-Godly Emperor?
Godly Emperor Blood scratched his beard and smiled.
“Haha, you’re in a bad mood because of a godly emperor seed? I thought something serious had
happened,” said Godly Emperor Blood, shaking his head and smiling. He sat down on the ground, ignoring
the numerous skeletons and corpses around him.
1543
“Master, what do you mean?” asked Lin Feng.
“What I mean is that you can break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer even without a godly
emperor seed,” replied Godly Emperor Blood calmly.
“How?” said Lin Feng. He had thought about that, because he had been walking on a different path for
such a long time.
He knew how difficult it was to walk on a different path. Now he didn’t have time, he had to break
through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer as quickly as possible to be able to fight against Zi Xuan.
“Sigh, calm down, I’m not done talking yet,” said Godly Emperor Blood firmly. Lin Feng admired Godly
Emperor Blood for his calm.
“You have been abandoned by the gods, you have a forbidden body. You probably understand that you
are walking on a different path from ordinary Godly Emperors. Back in the days, you couldn’t break
through to the Huang Qi layer.
“Don’t forget that your forbidden body allows you to do so many things. You can become a Godly
Emperor, even without godly emperor seeds. Back in the days, Mo Mian didn’t use godly emperor seeds
either, and he still became a Godly Emperor.
“Even I didn’t use a godly emperor seed to become a Godly Emperor. How can you react like that with an
external sort of strength? You have to trust your own abilities, your own body, your own path, that’s the
most important,” said Godly Emperor Blood. His words were like blades in Lin Feng’s heart. They had a
big impact on him.
“A godly embryo can become a seed which can help you find your path and break through to the Godly
Emperor layer,” said Godly Emperor Blood, ignoring Lin Feng’s expression, remaining calm and confident.
Lin Feng closed his eyes and tried to imagine what it was like to walk on that new path. Well, not really
new, because Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, Mo Mian, had already walked it before.
Godly Emperor Blood had also walked on that path. Lin Feng could also walk on that path now. Since
other people had done it before him, it would be easier for him to do it, since he had access to some
information.
“Hey, little boy, you…?” asked Godly Emperor Blood, turning to Lin Feng. Lin Feng was already in a deep
meditative state. Godly Emperor Blood smiled when he saw it.
I hope you’ll succeed!, thought Godly Emperor Blood. He remained there, seated on the ground next to Lin
Feng, protecting him so that nobody could disturb him.
1544
Chapter 383 ‐ Leveling Up During A Chaotic
Battle!
Chapter 383: Leveling Up During A Chaotic Battle!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng was a deep meditative state. He made himself one with the energies of the battlefield. From far
away, he looked like an immobile tree. He didn’t draw people’s attention, but Godly Emperor Blood
remained there to protect him.
Time passed slowly, one day, two days, Lin Feng was still seated there, calm and serene, visualizing his
own Dao. He focused on the process his body had to go through to become a godly emperor seed.
That process wasn’t long, it was just extremely complicated. As soon as Lin Feng understood how the
process worked, he’d break through. If he didn’t understand how it worked, he could be stuck at his
current cultivation level for hundreds, if not thousands, of years. If he never understood, he would remain
like that for hundreds or millions of years, and his body would dry up and be blown away in the wind.
——
Mo Fang was very worried about Lin Feng during those two days. He hadn’t seen Lin Feng for two days,
and Lin Feng’s room was empty. Huang Nü wasn’t in Lin Feng’s room anymore, either.
On the third day, Mo Fang had a panic attack. Extremely worried, he rushed to Godly Emperor Huang’s
residence and told him about his concerns.
Godly Emperor Huang had spent time with his daughter during those two days, he was extremely happy.
However, when Mo Fang told him about Lin Feng, he found himself worried, too.
Huang Nü looked nervous when she heard Mo Fang, turning to him and asking, “When did you see him
for the last time?”
“Two days ago. He had a short battle against Zi Xuan, then he went back to his room and disappeared,”
said Mo Fang. He had never seen Huang Nü, but he could see that Huang Nü and Lin Feng’s relationship
wasn’t simple because she looked nervous.
Huang Nü smiled when she heard that and said, “If that’s the case, you don’t need to worry, he’s fine.”
“Why?” asked Mo Fang. He didn’t understand. Why was she so confident that Lin Feng was fine?
“Because he’s doing something extremely important. When he’s done, he’ll come back,” said Huang Nü,
smiling confidently and looking relieved.
1545
Godly Emperor Huang glanced at his daughter, also relieved. He smiled at Mo Fang, “You can leave now,
Mo Feng will come back in a few days.”
“Eh… alright,” said Mo Fang. He wanted to say something else, but when he saw that Huang Nü and Godly
Emperor Huang didn’t look worried anymore, he felt frustrated and angry, so he left.
——
Godly Emperor Huang looked at his daughter strangely. Even though he didn’t say anything, Huang Nü
understood what he was thinking.
“Father, he’s studying his own path,” whispered Huang Nü with a smile.
Godly Emperor Huang’s expression changed drastically. He looked nervous again. He asked, “You refused
to give him the godly emperor seed?!”
“No, he refused to take it!” said Huang Nü, smiling and shaking her head. She looked amused. She couldn’t
wait to see whether Lin Feng would succeed or not.
“I’m sure you refused to give it to him first to make him study his own path. It will be extremely difficult
like that, though. How many people have managed to do that in history?” sighed Godly Emperor Huang.
He felt powerless and guilty. He had promised he’d help Lin Feng with three things, and he hadn’t
managed to help him with the most important one so far.
“Hmph! Father, you think I’m lying? You really wanted to give your priceless daughter to him?” Huang Nü
berated him angrily when she heard her father.
Godly Emperor Huang coughed quickly. “No way! But, it’s been a long time since you should have been
married,” Godly Emperor Huang said hastily when he saw his daughter was angry.
“Hmph! So what?” said Huang Nü, sitting down on a chair stubbornly.
“If you get married, you won’t be able to keep the godly emperor seed anymore,” said Godly Emperor
Huang, sighing and shaking his head.
“I..,” said Huang Teng Hua. She wanted to contradict him, but her face paled and she shivered. Indeed, if
she married someone someday, her godly emperor seed would be taken by her husband. It was her most
priceless thing in life.
It was a simple thing to understand: when getting married, her seed would be taken. Did she want to give
it to Mo Feng that easily, though?
Huang Nü blushed and looked at Godly Emperor Huang, “No, but even if I get married, I need to marry
someone who’s definitely going to become a supreme cultivator! If Mo Feng shows he’s strong enough, I’ll
marry him. And he’ll have two seeds then, he’ll be even stronger!
1546
“But if he fails, I won’t feel like giving it to him,” said Huang Nü, clenching her fists. She was stubborn and
determined.
Godly Emperor Huang couldn’t do much, he just hoped that Lin Feng would be fine. Godly Emperor
Huang would really admire Lin Feng if he succeeded, because only a few people had succeeded in history.
————-
Woo, woo, woo!…
Suddenly, the bugle call for battle sounded in town. Everybody perked up.
Godly Emperor Huang’s expression hardened. “Unknown creatures are going to attack again, hurry up!”
He hadn’t even finished talking before he disappeared. Huang Nü watched her father disappear with
mixed feelings. Back in the days, the one who had the potential to compete with Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor was her father, but because of her, he had wasted his life in Xuan Yuan City.
“Father, I am sorry,” said Huang Nü sorrowfully. She left the room and got ready to fight.
——
Outside, there were clouds of energies everywhere. Hundreds of strong cultivators were holding
weapons humming with power. When Godly Emperor Huang gave them an order, they obeyed instantly.
Godly Emperor Jiu’s servants, a dozen strong cultivators, gathered together. The leader of Godly Emperor
Jiu’s small army was Zi Xuan, and he obeyed Godly Emperor Jiu’s orders.
Godly Emperor Huang and Godly Emperor Jiu met in a palace. They glanced at each other and nodded.
“Attack!” “Attack!” said the two Godly Emperors at the same time. Godly imperial weapons appeared in
their hands and they flew towards the green aura of the creatures.
——
The battle had already started. Zi Xuan and Tie Xuan were at the very front. The unknown creatures
couldn’t compete with their weapons. Both were very brave, but their states of mind were completely
different.
Tie Xuan’s way of thinking was simple: he was there to kill unknown creatures and protect the Continent
of the Gods. He wanted to protect ordinary people from being injured by the green poison.
Zi Xuan wanted to do better than Lin Feng. That was the order he had received from Godly Emperor Jiu. If
Zi Xuan became the town’s great leader, Tian Di the Celestial Emperor would have direct influence over
Xuan Yuan City. Nobody would dare go against him anymore.
1547
Thinking about that, Zi Xuan’s eyes gleamed evilly and he shouted furiously, “Die!”
A dozen threads of green and poisonous Qi dispersed around him. Tie Xuan frowned on seeing it. “How
strong!…”
——
Lin Feng was still meditating. It was the most crucial moment for him, but suddenly, some poisonous
green tentacles appeared around his feet. The attackers hadn’t forgotten him, he had killed so many of
their friends.
Sss… Sss…
The green creatures hissed, ready to attack Lin Feng.
At that moment, Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. A white godly aura appeared around him at the same
time, and the green creatures were instantly blown away, green poison splashing all around.
Pfew… I did it, thought Lin Feng, smiling and clenching his fists. Realizing how strong he had become, he
smiled even more.
Even without a godly emperor seed, he had overcome that seemingly insurmountable obstacle!
1548
Chapter 384 ‐ Godly Emperors’ Schemes!
Chapter 384: Godly Emperors’ Schemes!
Edited by RED
“It seems like I was right. You did it!” exclaimed Godly Emperor Blood. Blood-red lights flashed and the
short old man stood up next to Lin Feng. He hadn’t left, he had just been hiding. If the unknown creatures
had attacked Lin Feng, he would have helped him.
He had sensed Lin Feng’s inner energies move, so he had guessed Lin Feng was going to attack.
“Master, thank you for your honesty and pieces of advice. Without you, I might have taken the wrong
direction,” said Lin Feng. His black robe was fluttering in the wind, his eyes twinkled as he smiled. Lin
Feng’s Qi had changed, he had progressed and taken a big step forward.
Now, Lin Feng was surrounded by a protective white aura. He was officially a Half-Godly Emperor!
“Hehe, no problem! Even if you had used the godly emperor seed Huang Teng Hua, it would have been
fine. It would have been dirty, though. Hehe!” snickered Godly Emperor Blood, shaking his head and
smiling teasingly.
Lin Feng didn’t understand, and asked, “Why do you say that, Master?”
“Because that little girl IS the seed Huang Teng Hua. You could have obtained the seed by getting married
to her, but you refused, so I had to help.”
“Ah?! How is that possible?” asked Lin Feng. He was stupefied. The seed was… Huang Nü’s chastity?
Huang Teng Hua?
Lin Feng finally understood something: Huang Nü’s body, her chastity, was Huang Teng Hua the godly
emperor seed. No wonder she didn’t accept easily.
Lin Feng blushed. If he had known, he wouldn’t have asked her like that.
“Hehe, little boy, what’s wrong? Do you regret?” asked Godly Emperor Blood, laughing at him.
Lin Feng glanced at him and said angrily, “Mind your own business, will you, old thing!”
“Hehe, little boy, you usually call me Master, bad temper, eh?” said Godly Emperor Blood merrily, shaking
his head.
1549
The battlefield had become completely chaotic. He looked at the lights in the Yin Territory. There were
millions of unknown creatures, like the first time Lin Feng had been here.
“Master, I’m going to fight,” said Lin Feng, jumping forwards.
“Hey, you have to take me with you!” said Godly Emperor Blood. He turned into a blood-red light and
went back into Lin Feng’s spirit world.
Lin Feng took out his Buddha Sword and started fighting next to Tie Xuan.
Tie Xuan was under pressure. There were hundreds of thousands of tentacles around him. His left arm
was rotting, but he didn’t flinch, ignoring the pain.
When Lin Feng arrived, Tie Xuan wasn’t under as much pressure. He glanced at him and suddenly his
expression changed drastically.
“Mo Feng, you…?” Tie Xuan was astonished. He couldn’t believe his eyes.
“I’ll tell you about it later. Let’s kill our enemies for now,” said Lin Feng with a smile. He started making
cutting motions with his sword, his eyes filled with killing intent. Instantly, the number of unknown
creatures around him decreased greatly.
Tie Xuan looked at both Lin Feng and Zi Xuan, amazed. “They are both so strong!”
Zi Xuan looked at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng ignored him because he was fighting against the millions of
creatures and was extremely focused. It was impossible to see Lin Feng’s aura at that moment because he
was surrounded by poisonous green Qi. Zi Xuan smiled icily.
“He’s trying to bring about his own destruction! Hehe!” Zi Xuan smiled mockingly. He raised his spear and
continued fighting.
Very quickly, the few hundreds of strong cultivators saw three big clusters in the distance on the
battlefield: one around Zi Xuan, one around Lin Feng, and one around Tie Xuan.
The three cultivators were in a killing frenzy. Everybody wondered when those unknown creatures had
become so powerful.
The three cultivators didn’t care though. On the contrary, they felt even more excited to fight. Why would
they be afraid with the strength of a Half-Godly Emperor, or the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer? Their attacks pierced through their enemies like knives through butter.
1550
Godly Emperor Huang and Godly Emperor Jiu were standing at the top of the city wall. They were
stupefied. If anything wrong happened they would get involved, but at that moment, there were no
extremely strong creatures, and nothing dangerous was happening.
Back in the days, unknown creatures with the strength of the Godly Emperor layer used to appear. The
man Godly Emperor Huang had replaced had been poisoned by such an unknown creature and died.
“Father, I’ll go and fight.”
Godly Emperor Jiu sensed some wind flow past, and was surprised. He saw a woman in golden armor
holding a spear, looking free and elegant.
“Master Godly Emperor Huang, is that your daughter?” asked Godly Emperor Jiu. His expression was
strange.
Godly Emperor Huang was worried about his daughter, but then he remembered how strong she was;
she was also a Half-Godly Emperor, so he kept calm.
When Godly Emperor Huang heard Godly Emperor Jiu, he looked at him and nodded, “Indeed, that is my
daughter.”
“Princess Huang used to be so noble and elegant, but now…” said Godly Emperor Jiu, sighing and shaking
his head. He smiled mockingly. He was making fun of Huang Nü.
“You…” Godly Emperor Huang’s expression suddenly changed drastically. But Godly Emperor Jiu looked
over the battlefield as if nothing had happened.
Godly Emperor Huang was furious, but he couldn’t do much, so he controlled himself. If Godly Emperor
Huang and Godly Emperor Jiu started fighting there, it might draw the attention of some unknown
creatures of the Godly Emperor layer.
“That little boy is quite strong,” said Godly Emperor Jiu neutrally. Godly Emperor Huang looked at Lin
Feng, and was startled.
“He’s the town’s future great leader,” said Godly Emperor Huang confidently.
Godly Emperor Jiu just smiled thinly. “Zi Xuan is an outstanding and talented cultivator of Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor’s lineage. We’ll see who is strong enough to become the town’s great leader. Let facts
talk, not emotions,” said Godly Emperor Jiu, smiling and pointing at Zi Xuan.
“An outstanding and talented cultivator of Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s lineage? So what? And some
people like Mo Mian a hundred thousand years ago, or Xue Ran fifty thousand years ago, or Xue Xuan
twenty-thousand years ago, they didn’t belong to Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s lineage, right?” said
Godly Emperor Huang.
1551
Godly Emperor Jiu pulled a long face. Those were facts, too. Mo Mian, Xue Ran, Xue Xuan and the others
were outstanding and talented, and they had killed many people who belonged to Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor’s lineage back then.
“Hmph! So what? You think that criminal could be as successful?” said Godly Emperor Jiu, grinding his
teeth, his face stiffening.
1552
Chapter 385 ‐ Unable To Withstand A Single
Attack!
Chapter 385: Unable To Withstand A Single Attack!
Edited by RED
Three days later, Godly Emperor Huang and Godly Emperor Jiu were in Godly Emperor Huang’s great
palace. A group of people were behind them. Lin Feng and Huang Nü were there too, and they were all
looking at the bronze mirror.
The bronze mirror displayed the number of creatures each people had killed. When Godly Emperor
Huang announced Zi Xuan’s result, Zi Xuan and Godly Emperor Jiu both pulled long faces because they
could see other people’s results as well, especially Lin Feng’s.
“Zi Xuan killed nine hundred thousand creatures, he reached Mo Feng’s old total.”
“Mo Feng has killed one and a half million. He’s getting closer and closer to Tian Di the Celestial Emperor
in the list,” said Godly Emperor Huang, smiling at Godly Emperor Jiu.
Godly Emperor Jiu rolled up his sleeves, quietly furious. Mo Feng’s results were getting closer to his
ancestor’s! It didn’t look good at all…
Young people like that had to die. Back in the days, Mo Mian, Xue Ran and the others formed a faction.
The same things which had happened back then couldn’t happen again, Mo Feng couldn’t be the new Mo
Mian. He couldn’t rise!
Thinking about it, Godly Emperor Jiu’s eyes were filled with murder. Even though he didn’t show it, to
someone like Lin Feng, who had a deep understanding of death Dao, it was easy to sense.
“Huang Nü killed one million seven hundred thousand creatures. Her result isn’t that far from Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor’s, either,” said Godly Emperor Huang. He was satisfied, but sad at the same time. Back
in the days, she could have easily surpassed Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
Princess Huang wasn’t infamous, but now…
“Tie Xuan, 700,000, similar to Mo Feng’s result the other day.”
——
Five days later, it was time for Zi Xuan and Lin Feng to compete for the position of town’s great leader.
Many strong cultivators gathered to watch. They were all excited.
1553
Those people were divided into two groups. One group, composed of four hundred people, was there for
Lin Feng, Tie Xuan at their front. The other group was tiny, with Godly Emperor Jiu at the front. They
were backing Zi Xuan, but they were only a few dozen people.
Godly Emperor Huang was in the middle, acting as the referee. Huang Nü didn’t come, which surprised
many people.
“Zi Xuan killed many unknown creatures, so he’s qualified to challenge Mo Feng. The winner will become
the town’s great leader,” said Godly Emperor Huang.
Zi Xuan clenched his fists and looked at Lin Feng evilly. He raised his foot and stomped the ground,
cracking the bluestone.
Lin Feng was expressionless. Standing in the sky, he said to Zi Xuan, “Come and fight. Let’s not waste
time.”
“How arrogant! Hmph! After the battle, I’ll teach you how to be a good boy!” spat Zi Xuan grimly. He
raised his spear and threw himself at Lin Feng. The battle had started!
Lin Feng looked at Zi Xuan and his spear, an impressive sight. The strength of the top of the Half-Godly
Emperor layer was intimidating, but Lin Feng wasn’t scared.
Lin Feng made some hand seals and used his Imperial Imprint Formula. A gigantic imperial imprint
appeared, and white lights flashed, forcing everyone to squint. When they reopened their eyes, they were
completely dumbstruck.
“How…how is that possible?”
“Mo Feng is so powerful!”
Many people were dumbstruck. They couldn’t believe it their eyes.
Zi Xuan, a cultivator of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, hadn’t withstood a single attack!
Lin Feng took his hand back, and white lights slowly appeared around him. His Qi changed completely.
Godly Emperor Jiu was astonished.
“How is that possible? He…” When Godly Emperor Jiu saw Lin Feng’s godly lights, he was scared. He
wasn’t scared of the Lin Feng who was in front of him, he was afraid of the future Lin Feng.
He hadn’t even used a godly emperor seed to break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer! With more
time, how strong would he become?
1554
“Die!” Without even realizing it, Godly Emperor Jiu attacked without the least hesitation. He couldn’t let
Lin Feng become any stronger, especially someone who belonged to the Demon Emperor’s lineage! How
would Tian Di the Celestial Emperor react?
Therefore, Godly Emperor Jiu decided to intervene. He had to solve the issue as quickly as possible!
Godly Emperor Jiu was extremely quick. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lin Feng and threw
a punch at him. He had the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer, he was really dangerous, not like
Godly Emperor Tian back then.
Lin Feng had the impression his veins and arteries were going to explode. A terrifying strength
penetrated into his body and started destroying his inner energies.
At that crucial moment, Lin Feng decided to use a trump card. He used both his Great Buddha Formula
and his Birth of a Buddha at the same time and fused them together.
Boom! Buddha Qi exploded out and surrounded him.
Godly Emperor Jiu punched the Qi of the two Buddha formulas, and it disappeared. The blow continued
moving towards Lin Feng, but Godly Emperor Jiu didn’t have it easy either. He was pushed back a
hundred steps and spat out some blood.
“You want to die!” shouted Godly Emperor Jiu furiously. He threw himself at Lin Feng again. Lin Feng had
to die!
“How insolent! Mo Feng has won and is now the town’s great leader, you dare try to kill the town’s great
leader? You want to die!” shouted Godly Emperor Huang. He didn’t think Godly Emperor Jiu would dare
attack Lin Feng, so he hadn’t reacted as quickly as he should have. Luckily Lin Feng had managed to
dodge the first attack, and now Godly Emperor Huang had time to act. What if Lin Feng had died from the
first attack?
Godly Emperor Huang threw a punch which collided against Godly Emperor Jiu’s. Godly energies
exploded and rolled in waves. Many people had no choice but to run away to avoid the energies.
“Mo Feng, go to the main hall. Take the bronze mirror and sit on the main throne. When you’re officially
the town’s great leader, nobody will dare attack you again!” shouted Godly Emperor Huang. He started
fighting against Godly Emperor Jiu, both of them having the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer.
Nobody knew who was going to win.
Lin Feng looked grim. He really hadn’t thought that Godly Emperor Jiu would try to kill him. He didn’t
waste time and immediately started running towards the main hall.
“Zi Xuan, stop him!” shouted Godly Emperor Jiu. His eyes were bloodshot.
“Where do you think you’re going?” Zi Xuan’s face stiffened. He stood up and threw a punch at Lin Feng.
1555
“Piss off!” Lin Feng threw a kick which contained the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao. Zi Xuan
was smashed away.
Lin Feng had become a Half-Godly Emperor, so facing Zi Xuan was easy. When he had the strength of the
top of the ninth layer, he could already kill Half-Godly Emperors. Now that he was a Half-Godly Emperor
himself, someone like Zi Xuan was like an insect to him.
Lin Feng was even convinced that he could fight against cultivators of the first Godly Emperor layer. He
might even be able to defeat Godly Emperor Tian now. Of course, it was just a guess.
Zi Xuan was hurled a hundred meters away. Lin Feng didn’t stop. He ran into the main hall and took up
the bronze mirror without the least hesitation, before running towards the throne.
The precious throne looked ordinary, so why was it called precious? It was just a white seat made of jade.
It smelled good too. Lin Feng found it hard to imagine that the Demon Emperor used to sit on it.
“This throne is called the Xuan Yuan Throne, it is one of the three precious items of Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor,” said a clear and melodious female voice next to him.
Lin Feng turned around, and saw Huang Nü.
1556
Chapter 386 ‐ Xuan Yuan Throne!
Chapter 386: Xuan Yuan Throne!
Edited by RED
“So this is one of the Demon Emperor’s three precious items?” said Lin Feng. He was astonished. What
was going on? Hadn’t he already obtained one of the three Demon Emperor’s precious items? Zhen Mo
had seemingly obtained the Demon Emperor’s skill, making him a descendant of the Demon Emperor.
But Lin Feng realized that he now had the three items: the Blood Cauldron, the Demon Staff, and now the
Xuan Yuan Throne!
Godly Emperor Blood had told him the Blood Cauldron was a supreme godly imperial weapon. The
throne was apparently a supreme godly imperial weapon as well!
Lin Feng couldn’t believe it; how could he have obtained the three supreme items? Having just one of
them was already extremely rare. It was already surprising that they hadn’t ended up in some strong
cultivators’ hands.
But Lin Feng had obtained the three of them in such a short time?
“What? You don’t believe me?” Huang Nü said when she saw Lin Feng’s strange expression. She wasn’t
happy. Did Lin Feng think she was a liar?
“No, I believe you. But how do you know that?” Lin Feng smiled.
“How could I not know?” said Huang Nü. She walked to the throne and sat down on it naturally.
Lin Feng looked at her, astonished. She put her arms on the armrests.
“You… You’re the town’s great leader?” Lin Feng was astonished. His heart was pounding. Godly Emperor
Huang had said that nobody could be the town’s great leader, but his daughter was now seated on the
throne, which meant she was…?
“I can be, but I don’t want it,” replied Huang Nü, shaking her head. She stood up and walked away from
the throne without even glancing at it.
“But why? It’s a great honor to be the town’s great leader,” said Lin Feng. He was speechless. Being the
leader of Xuan Yuan City was as prestigious as being the leader of one of the Five Governments.
“What is the best in your opinion, being Princess Huang or being the town’s great leader?” said Huang Nü
with a faint smile. She looked a bit embarrassed, too.
1557
Lin Feng was startled. Princess Huang? He didn’t know what she meant.
“Alright, I’ll tell you since you don’t know. Sit down,” Huang Nü hmphed. Lin Feng seemed so ignorant
sometimes. She pointed at the Xuan Yuan Throne, telling him to sit down.
“I will fail,” whispered Lin Feng, walking to the throne. A strange kind of energy emerged. Lin Feng
understood something was wrong, so he stepped back.
He hesitantly put his hand on the throne, and nothing strange happened, so he stepped closer to it again.
He sensed a warm strength emerge from the throne and penetrating into his circulatory system.
Lin Feng took a bigger step and slowly sat down on the white Xuan Yuan Throne. It remained calm,
nothing happened. Lin Feng was astonished. Godly Emperor Huang had told him that ordinary people
couldn’t sit on it.
“Congratulations. You’re the new town’s great leader,” Huang Nü said to Lin Feng cheerfully. She was
making fun of him.
“Why did your father tell me that ordinary people couldn’t sit on it and I can?” asked Lin Feng.
“Because you’re not ordinary,” Huang Nü smiled.
“Fine,” said Lin Feng. He was speechless. He couldn’t do much but believe her. At least, his social status
had changed, he was now the town’s great leader, which meant that people like Godly Emperor Tian and
Godly Emperor Lei wouldn’t dare attack him anymore.
“Let’s go out. Your father and Godly Emperor Jiu are fighting. Let’s make them stop,” Lin Feng frowned.
He stood up and got ready to leave.
“Hey, aren’t you taking the throne?” asked Huang Nü.
“Ah, right, I’ll take it,” said Lin Feng. He raised his left hand, the Xuan Yuan Throne shrank down and
moved into Lin Feng’s hand.
——
Lin Feng and Huang Nü left the main hall. As expected, the two Godly Emperors were still fighting outside.
Neither of them were willing to stop.
“Mo Feng is out!”
Tie Xuan looked at Lin Feng and Huang Nü. The two Godly Emperors looked at him too. Godly Emperor
Huang hoped Lin Feng had succeeded.
Godly Emperor Jiu looked glum and evil, hoping he could destroy Lin Feng instantly.
1558
“How did it go?” shouted Godly Emperor Jiu icily.
“You won’t be happy! Sorry!!” replied Lin Feng, smiling mockingly. He didn’t fear Godly Emperor Jiu now.
He raised his left hand; white lights flashed, and the Xuan Yuan Throne appeared.
Boom! White lights surrounded the whole town. They turned into a protective layer protecting Xuan Yuan
City.
The white lights hummed when they surrounded the two Godly Emperors, preparing to kill them because
they posed a threat to the security of the town.
Godly Emperor Huang and Godly Emperor Jiu’s expressions changed quickly. They immediately released
strength to protect themselves, but were blown apart anyway.
“Father!” “Teacher!” shouted Huang Nü and Zi Xuan respectively. Huang Nü caught Godly Emperor
Huang. Zi Xuan caught Godly Emperor Jiu.
“I’m alright,” coughed Godly Emperor Huang smiling wryly, then moved out of his daughter’s arms and
looked at the Xuan Yuan Throne in delight.
“Piss off, you useless piece of trash!” shouted Godly Emperor Jiu, slapping Zi Xuan violently. Zi Xuan was
thrown a hundred meters away. He could only glare at Lin Feng, clench his fists, and ground his teeth.
Lin Feng was impressed. The Xuan Yuan Throne was calm in the main hall, but outside it had released
such a terrifying strength, to the extent that it was able to push Godly Emperors away.
“Mo Feng, you really succeeded?” asked Godly Emperor Huang, staring at Lin Feng and the Xuan Yuan
Throne.
“Greetings, Great Leader! Greetings, Great Leader!!” Officer Tie Xuan was the first one to kneel down and
acclaim Lin Feng, their new leader!
Tie Xuan was an officer. When he acknowledged Lin Feng, the four hundred other strong cultivators
acknowledged him, too. They all knelt down as well.
Godly Emperor Huang didn’t kneel down but he cupped his fist and bowed slightly to show Lin Feng
proper respect.
“Impossible! I don’t believe it! No!” shouted Godly Emperor Jiu furiously, his eyes bloodshot. He threw
himself at Lin Feng and raised his fist again. “Let’s see if you’re a real or a fake leader!” he shouted
ferociously.
Godly Emperor Huang didn’t intervene this time. He wanted to see what the Xuan Yuan Throne was going
to do.
1559
Lin Feng looked at the man icily. He didn’t do anything to block him, he just sat down on the Xuan Yuan
Throne.
Godly Emperor Jiu was blasted away. He looked like a mess, even worse than Godly Emperor Tian back
then. His hair was messy, his blue robe was torn apart, and he was crawling on the ground, which was
pretty funny for a Godly Emperor.
“Fuck!” shouted Godly Emperor Jiu furiously. He hammered the ground with his fist, and the bluestone
exploded. He wanted to stand up, but a terrifying strength oppressed him from above. No matter what he
did, he could only lay there on the ground.
“Godly Emperor Jiu, one day of punishment for disrespecting the Great Leader!” announced Lin Feng,
smiling icily. The Xuan Yuan Throne flared with light, and white lights surrounded Godly Emperor Jiu.
“AHHHHH!” Godly Emperor Jiu screamed. His bones crackled audibly. Many people’s faces turned pale. A
Godly Emperor was lying on the ground and looking miserable in front of Lin Feng.
“Well, if you admit you were wrong, I may let you stand up!” said Lin Feng, smiling dismissively. He stood
up and walked to Godly Emperor Huang. “Thank you very much for your help, Master. I will never forget
it.”
1560
Chapter 387 ‐ Giving Orders!
Chapter 387: Giving Orders!
Edited by RED
“Great Leader, don’t mention it. It was nothing,” Godly Emperor Huang blushed. Now that Lin Feng was
the town’s new great leader, Godly Emperor Huang had to be extremely polite. Since Lin Feng had
become the town’s great leader, his social status was the highest in town.
Lin Feng had Officer Tie Xuan and the others disperse, then glanced at Zi Xuan, who was still bleeding. In
the end, he left with the fifty strong cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
Godly Emperor Jiu was still there, on his knees. He wanted to stand up, but each time he tried the Xuan
Yuan Throne released terrifying energies and oppressed him. He felt so humiliated. Maybe if he admitted
he had been wrong he’d be allowed to stand up…
However, how could Godly Emperor Jiu apologize in front of a criminal? Lin Feng chuckled, thinking that
he could make Godly Emperor Jiu lay there like that forever.
———–
Godly Emperor Huang informed the strong cultivators of Godsland that Lin Feng had become the new
town’s great leader. It was extremely important, especially since Xuan Yuan City hadn’t had a leader for
ten thousand years, or maybe even longer. It proved that the Continent of the Gods was still balanced, like
the yin and the yang.
Godly Emperor Huang wasn’t extremely strong, but he was still well-known, and people from Godsland
respected him, he had a good reputation there. In addition, the Huang Dynasty had members spread all
over the continent. Offending Godly Emperor Huang came down to offending those people.
Very quickly, the news that Lin Feng had become the Great Leader spread everywhere in the Continent of
the Gods, and even in some small worlds.
“Lin Feng was the champion, then some people plotted against him and made him a criminal. Today, he’s
cleared, he’s not a criminal anymore. Now that he’s the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City, his position is as
high as that of the leaders of the Five Governments.”
Many people had done all they could to kill Lin Feng and then made him a criminal, including Godly
Emperor Jiu Yao, Godly Emperor Tian, and Godly Emperor Lei. In only a month, Lin Feng had already
gotten rid of the criminal status.
Now, Lin Feng wouldn’t be on tenterhooks anymore, they would!
1561
———
At that moment, in the main hall of the Celestial Gods Government…
Godly Emperor Tian was seated. Godly Emperor Jiu Yao and Godly Emperor Lei were at his sides. They all
looked glum and worried. The atmosphere was oppressive.
Lin Feng wasn’t a criminal anymore; he was now at the same level as them in the hierarchy.
“Brother Tian, what should we do?” asked Godly Emperor Jiu Yao after a long time. She looked
devastated.
Godly Emperor Tian frowned and pulled a long face. He looked much older all of a sudden. He had a bad
premonition, and was extremely worried and troubled. If Lin Feng wanted to get his revenge, Godly
Emperor Tian would probably be the first person he’d come to see.
“We have no choice but to wait and see,” said Godly Emperor Tian, shaking his head and sighing. He felt
powerless. Even though he was a Godly Emperor, he felt depressed and dispirited. Before, he could do
whatever he wished with Lin Feng.
But now… Now Lin Feng was a hero considered a protector of the Continent of the Gods. In terms of
position and privileges, he was at the same level as them!
“Wait? And watch that little boy become stronger?!” demanded Godly Emperor Lei. His heart was
pounding in anger.
“What? Do you know how to defeat him, then?” asked Godly Emperor Tian smiling mockingly.
Godly Emperor Lei’s face paled, and he said nothing. Indeed, he couldn’t do anything either!
“What do you mean by ‘wait’, Brother Tian?” asked Godly Emperor Jiu Yao nervously.
“Let’s wait for Tian Di the Celestial Emperor to do something,” said Godly Emperor Tian slowly. He
suddenly looked relieved.
“Don’t forget that Tian Di the Celestial Emperor won’t allow anyone like Lin Feng to be the leader of Xuan
Yuan City. He’s meticulous and careful, so he won’t attack Lin Feng for now, but he can still get somebody
else to do the dirty work.”
“Get somebody else to do the dirty work?” Godly Emperor Jiu Yao and Godly Emperor Lei didn’t
understand.
Godly Emperor Tian smiled, “Tian Di the Celestial Emperor is such an incredible cultivator. Even when he
farts, it smells good. Aren’t there people who like smelling his farts? Tian Di the Celestial Emperor will
use people like them to kill Lin Feng.”
1562
“That way, he won’t attack himself, and he will still get rid of that threat,” said Godly Emperor Tian
smiling as if everything had been under control. He didn’t look nervous anymore.
Godly Emperor Jiu Yao and Godly Emperor Lei burst into laughter.
“Haha! I see. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor is really meticulous and careful. Why were we even worried?”
“Right, even if Lin Feng is now the new Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City, he just has a status similar to
ours, he’s still a good-for-nothing in front of the leaders of the Four Temples and the Three Dynasties,”
said Godly Emperor Jiu Yao and Godly Emperor Lei mockingly. They didn’t look anxious anymore.
The three of them suddenly seemed fearless and carefree. They even looked amused.
—————–
A few days passed…
After Lin Feng became the town’s great leader, the unknown creatures stopped attacking, it was
extremely strange, as if they knew that he had become the town’s great leader.
Godly Emperor Jiu still refused to admit he was wrong, so Lin Feng continued preventing him from
standing up. He was still lying on the ground.
Godly Emperor Jiu was stupefied with fury. Mo Feng was Lin Feng! He had heard the announcement that
Lin Feng had become the new Great Leader. Mo Feng was Lin Feng, the one who had defeated Dan Nü and
the Champion holding two titles.
Godly Emperor Jiu had not expected that, and neither had anybody else. Lin Feng had disappeared for a
month, come to Xuan Yuan City and now he was the town’s great leader. Everything was so sudden.
He used to be an insignificant person to Godly Emperors, now he had influence!
1563
Chapter 388 ‐ Yin Territory!
Edited by RED
“Great Leader, there’s something wrong in the Yin Territory.”
Nobody had been living in the Great Leader’s palace. Now, Lin Feng was the town’s great leader, so he
moved in there. Mo Fang became his personal assistant.
Today, Tie Xuan came to inform Lin Feng early in the morning something was wrong in the Yin Territory.
Lin Feng had to take care of Xuan City now, so Tie Xuan and Godly Emperor Huang didn’t feel as much
pressure. Godly Emperor Huang could now spend more time with his daughter.
Lin Feng was exhausted and felt strained. Even when he was a ruler in the Continent of the Nine Clouds,
he didn’t have so many things to do.
When Lin Feng heard Tie Xuan, he looked grim. The Yin Territory was mysterious, nobody had ever been
to the depths of the Yin Territory. All they did was prevent the unknown creatures from entering the city.
The strongest cultivators of the Continent of the Gods were lazy, each time something happened in the
Yin Territory, they just dispatched a few Godly Emperors to take care of the situation. When the issue was
solved, the Godly Emperors left.
“What’s the problem?” asked Lin Feng, pointing at a chair. Tie Xuan sat down.
“Great Leader, some evil beasts are howling furiously around the Yin Territory and then their bodies rot.
Given that the temperature around the Yin Territory is a few thousand degrees below zero, it’s the first
time something like this has happened,” said Tie Xuan, looking glum. He told Lin Feng everything he
knew.
“That’s surprising,” said Lin Feng. He had to be careful, as if he made a mistake, the whole continent could
be in danger.
Lin Feng didn’t really care about the Continent of the Gods actually, he just wanted to protect his family
members and friends. That was the only reason why he was doing all of these things.
Otherwise, after becoming the town’s great leader, Lin Feng would have gone straight back to Gods’ City
to get revenge and kill Godly Emperor Tian and the others. But right now he couldn’t, he had to take care
of a lot of things.
“I’ll go and see Godly Emperor Huang. You dispatch some Half-Godly Emperors to watch the edge of the
Yin Territory. If anything else happens, inform me as soon as possible,” said Lin Feng, standing up.
1564
——
Tie Xuan ran outside. Lin Feng headed over to Godly Emperor Huang’s small courtyard.
In the small and peaceful courtyard, Godly Emperor Huang and Huang Nü were sitting and chatting.
“What do you think of Lin Feng?” asked Godly Emperor Huang of his daughter with a smile.
Huang Nü played with her hands, looking shy. Her father kept asking her that. She knew what he meant.
“So-so,” said Huang Nü coolly. She was embarrassed. What had happened between her and Lin Feng was
so strange…
“Hehe, is that so? If he’s so-so, why didn’t you kill him? I am your father, I remember that you used to kill
all the men you didn’t like,” said Godly Emperor Huang, smiling teasingly.
“Hmph! You’re making fun of me, dad. If he hadn’t healed me, I would have killed him,” sniffed Huang Nü.
She had a bad temper.
Godly Emperor Huang knew his daughter wasn’t serious. If she didn’t like Lin Feng, why would she have
helped him get the throne and become the town’s great leader?
Huang Nü was Huang Teng Hua, the godly emperor seed. If anyone married her, they’d obtain the seed
and become a godly emperor. Few people knew how powerful Huang Teng Hua was, though.
The Xuan Yuan Throne had Mo Mian’s seal. Ordinary people couldn’t break it, even Godly Emperors, even
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor wouldn’t have necessarily been able to break it and sit on it.
But Huang Nü could and that was the reason how she had helped Lin Feng. Lin Feng hadn’t had to do
anything. Only Huang Nü and her father knew that, nobody else.
Huang Nü didn’t intend to tell Lin Feng about that. She didn’t want Lin Feng to feel like he owed her. She
helped when she felt like helping, she was just that kind of person.
“Greetings, Master!” called out Lin Feng at that moment. Godly Emperor Huang and Huang Nü frowned
and stood up. The door of the courtyard opened itself.
“Come in.” When Lin Feng saw Huang Nü was frowning, he ignored her and turned to Godly Emperor
Huang.
“Has anything happened? You look anxious,” asked Godly Emperor Huang. He initially wanted to make a
joke, but when he saw Lin Feng’s expression, he was nervous.
1565
Lin Feng told Godly Emperor Huang what Tie Xuan had told him. The atmosphere turned silent. Lin Feng
sat down on a stone bench. Huang Nü was standing next to him. Godly Emperor Huang was stroking his
beard thoughtfully.
“Could it be that something happened inside the Yin Territory?” mused Godly Emperor Huang after a long
time.
“Something happened in the Yin Territory?” Lin Feng frowned, not understanding what the old man
meant.
“Lin Feng, back in the days, the Demon Emperor said that the Yin Territory was almost boundless. Maybe
there are peerless cultivators in there, people even stronger than Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, but he’d
never been inside, so he couldn’t be sure. Even today, nobody knows what there is inside.”
“The Demon Emperor wanted to get inside, but unfortunately he was killed before he had time to do it!”
said Godly Emperor Huang. He looked furious. If the Demon Emperor were still alive, the continent would
have been so different…
“What do you suggest, Master?” asked Lin Feng.
Godly Emperor Huang shook his head. He had no suggestion, no ideas. Defense was the best strategy.
That’s what they had always done, focusing on defense.
Lin Feng didn’t find that suggestion satisfying. He wanted to find a real solution. By doing nothing but
trying to defend, the situation would become more and more dangerous.
“I will go inside the Yin Territory,” said Lin Feng, sighing in resignation and hammering the stone bench
he was seated on with his fist.
“No, no, no, you can’t,” said Godly Emperor Huang. His expression changed drastically. He couldn’t let Lin
Feng take such a risk. It was too dangerous, Lin Feng could die.
“Master, don’t worry, I won’t act recklessly. If anything dangerous happens, I will immediately come
back,” said Lin Feng, smiling and shaking his head stubbornly.
“You… sigh…” Godly Emperor Huang looked at the determined Lin Feng. Making him change his mind
was almost impossible, so Godly Emperor Huang just sighed.
“Father, I’ll go with him,” said Huang Nü, walking out of the room.
Godly Emperor Huang watched Huang Nü go out. After a short time, Huang Nü strode back in, now
dressed in a suit of armor.
“Even though the Yin Territory is dangerous, if we find something in there, you will become as famous as
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor,” said Huang Nü, smiling at Lin Feng.
1566
Lin Feng didn’t care about that, he just wanted to check the place out. The more dangerous a place was,
the more mysteries it had. Nobody had ever been there, Lin Feng would be the first!
“Young people are brave,” sighed Godly Emperor Huang with a smile. He knew why his daughter wanted
to follow Lin Feng, though.
“Master, we won’t be in danger there, I’ll take Godly Emperor Jiu along,” Lin Feng said suddenly, smiling
in a strange way, a bit of cold killing intent in his eyes. Godly Emperor Huang understood what Lin Feng
wanted to do.
How cruel!
1567
Chapter 389 ‐ The Yin Gate!
Chapter 389: The Yin Gate!
Edited by RED
“Godly Emperor Jiu, I’ll give you an opportunity, if you agree, I’ll let you stand up,” Lin Feng said to Godly
Emperor Jiu, standing in a commanding position.
Godly Emperor Jiu had been laying there for ten days. His hair was messy, he looked dispirited, his eyes
empty.
Godly Emperor Jiu barely glanced at Lin Feng, wishing he could punch and crush him.
“I’ll kill you, you asshole!” said Godly Emperor Jiu. His eyes were bloodshot. He was a Godly Emperor and
Lin Feng was humiliating him like this, how terrible!
He didn’t care about the throne, and threw a punch at Lin Feng. Even if he died, he didn’t care as long as
Lin Feng died with him.
But he couldn’t kill Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and the Xuan Yuan Throne released energies. With a gentle
explosion, Godly Emperor Jiu was slammed back down to the ground. He couldn’t even move his fingers
anymore.
“I didn’t think you’d still act like this after days of suffering,” Lin Feng sighed theatrically.
Godly Emperor Jiu looked at Lin Feng and shouted furiously, “Stop being hypocritical, just tell me what
you want!”
“Hehe? You can’t stand being humiliated a little bit?” replied Lin Feng, smiling icily.
Lin Feng stretched out his left hand and pulled Godly Emperor Jiu up, then threw him away. Godly
Emperor Jiu crashed against a pillar, and the pillar exploded.
“Stand up now. Follow me to the Yin Territory. If you want to kill me there, it’ll be extremely easy,” said
Lin Feng calmly.
Godly Emperor Jiu scratched his neck and slowly stood up. Even though he tried to look indifferent, he
was furious. He could move again. It was an opportunity…
However, he didn’t have time to smile. When he heard Lin Feng’s mention the Yin Territory, his face
paled.
1568
The Yin Territory was a dangerous territory, nobody knew what was in its depths. Even Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor didn’t dare go there, but Lin Feng wanted to try? It was pure madness!
“Lin Feng, if you want to die, die alone, I won’t come with you,” Godly Emperor Jiu declared hotly. He
turned around and got ready to leave.
“Hehe, you have no choice.” Lin Feng knew that Godly Emperor Jiu would never accept, so he had gotten
prepared.
He raised his left hand, the Xuan Yuan Throne appeared and white lights surrounded Godly Emperor Jiu.
White lines appeared around his chest.
“Ahhhhh……. my circulatory system?!” Godly Emperor Jiu screamed and looked at his veins. They were all
sealed! He had become a piece of trash!
“Godly Emperor Jiu, you should think carefully,” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly. Godly Emperor Jiu had
the impression he was facing a demon.
“You’re a demon! You’re a real demon!” shouted Godly Emperor Jiu, frightened now.
“Let’s go. Don’t make me destroy your circulatory system,” said Lin Feng, smiling icily as he walked past
Godly Emperor Jiu.
Godly Emperor Jiu ground his teeth. He wanted to kill Lin Feng, but he regretted coming to Xuan Yuan
City even more. When Tian Di the Celestial Emperor had sent some strong cultivators there, Godly
Emperor Jiu had put pressure on the other Godly Emperors to let him go.
He had thought it’d be a great opportunity. He had even thought becoming the town’s great leader would
be easy for his group. He had never thought Lin Feng would end up using him as a slave.
A Godly Emperor was being treated like that by a Half-Godly Emperor?! If anyone knew about this, how
would they react?
Lin Feng didn’t care about what Godly Emperor Jiu was thinking. With the Xuan Yuan Throne, no matter
how many strong cultivators came to Xuan Yuan City, Lin Feng would be able to keep them under control.
Godly Emperor Huang had told Lin Feng that the Xuan Yuan Throne had seventy percent of the Demon
Emperor’s strength. With that kind of strength, oppressing cultivators of the first and second Godly
Emperor layers was easy, so how strong had the Demon Emperor been?
Huang Nü was waiting for Lin Feng. When Lin Feng arrived with Godly Emperor Jiu, they started walking.
Officer Tie Xuan and a few hundred of strong cultivators were guarding the periphery of the city. Lin Feng
and the two others were heading to the Yin Territory, if anything happened, the hundreds of guards
would use their full strength to protect the city.
1569
————
Lin Feng and the two others didn’t waste time, traveling hundreds of li to the Yin Territory.
The Yin Territory was extremely vast. Nobody knew what was on the other side.
The only entrance was called the Yin Gate, it was through that gate that the unknown creatures came to
attack Xuan Yuan City.
Half-Godly Emperors needed only a few minutes to fly over hundreds of li, but Lin Feng and the two
others walked.
Lin Feng wanted to understand everything about the Yin Territory, including the border area between
the Yin Territory and Xuan Yuan City.
There was no grass at all, only a greenish-black substance, poison left by the unknown creatures when
they came.
——
Very quickly, Lin Feng and the two others arrived near the entrance of the Yin Territory. They were
freezing. Godly Emperor Jiu marginally better off than Lin Feng and Huang Nü.
The Yin Qi was extremely thick there. Even the Snow Mountain wasn’t as cold at the Yin Territory.
Lin Feng watched the purple fog rolling above the ground. It was an ice-cold Yin Qi. The atmosphere was
very calm, and the sound of howling beasts had disappeared.
Lin Feng continued walking and saw the Yin Gate. There was no purple fog there, which meant there was
no ice-cold Yin Qi.
“Lin Feng, we could die in there, do you really want to go in?” Huang Nü asked Lin Feng. She seemed
nervous.
“She’s right, Lin Feng, let’s go back,” said Godly Emperor Jiu hastily. He was happy when he heard Huang
Nü speak up.
He didn’t want to die in the Yin Territory. He was a Godly Emperor. No matter where he was in the world,
people respected him, because he was a Godly Emperor. Dying in the Yin Territory would be such a pity.
Lin Feng glanced at them and said nothing. He continued walking ahead stubbornly.
Lin Feng was firmly holding the Xuan Yuan Throne as he crossed the gate and disappeared.
1570
Huang Nü followed him. Godly Emperor Jiu ground his teeth; he wanted to escape, but Lin Feng had his
circulatory system under control. If he didn’t want Lin Feng to cripple his cultivation for good, he had to
follow.
The three people, two Half-Godly Emperors and one Godly Emperor, officially entered the Yin Territory.
——
Everything became misty around Lin Feng. A Yin energy surrounded him. His legs shook and felt numb.
An ice-cold Qi penetrated into his bones and circulatory system. Lin Feng released brightness strength to
stop it.
Huang Nü and Godly Emperor Jiu had the same sensation as Lin Feng.
Lin Feng turned his head. He couldn’t see the Yin Gate anymore, and there was no daylight like in the
outside world. Everything was purple and ice-cold.
“It’s such a desolate place,” said Huang Nü.
A desolate area could be a desert, a chaotic place, or a place where a long war had taken place. The Yin
Territory looked like an ancient battlefield.
Lin Feng continued walking forwards. The area was boundless. There was yellow grass on the ground,
and branches, and dead trees, and poison. But the poison was different from outside, there was grass
here, not outside.
“Let’s continue,” said Lin Feng taking a deep breath. He continued walking forwards.
Huang Nü followed him. Godly Emperor Jiu had no choice but to do the same.
1571
Chapter 390 ‐ The World Under the Ground!
Chapter 390: The World Under the Ground!
Edited by RED
The more Lin Feng moved forwards, the more shocked he was. Even though the Yin Territory didn’t have
any buildings, its boundless character was already astonishing. Lin Feng and the two others walked like
that for three days, and during those three days, they didn’t see anything at all, not a single green tentacle.
Apart from dead trees and yellow grass, Lin Feng hadn’t seen anything.
That went on for five days. Lin Feng remained extremely focused. As time passed, Lin Feng had the
impression there was something wrong. They walked for five days, they had probably traveled thousands
of kilometers; how come they hadn’t seen anything, not a single creature?
They had seen so many unknown creatures at the border with Xuan Yuan City. The creatures were quite
slow, which meant they couldn’t be that far away from the Yin Gate. Lin Feng didn’t know what was going
on, but there was definitely something wrong.
“Lin Feng, I think it’s useless to continue. Even if we continue walking for a hundred days, nothing will
change and Yin Qi will corrode our bodies,” Huang Nü frowned.
When Lin Feng heard her, he nodded. There were no unknown creatures here, and the Yin Qi would
corrode their bodies even more. As they moved forwards, the Yin Qi became thicker.
Lin Feng could still handle the Yin Qi, but if they continued, he wouldn’t.
“Lin Feng, look, what’s that?” asked Huang Nü, suddenly crouching down. She looked at the grass, where a
little hole had appeared around some poison.
“What’s that?” Lin Feng crouched down, he was stupefied. They both started to understand.
“It seems like there are no unknown creatures in the Yin Territory, they are underground!” Lin Feng
stood up and shouted. He started shaking.
If the creatures were above ground, it’d be better because they’d be easier to defeat. Underground, they’d
be difficult to find and defeat.
“How’s that possible?” said Godly Emperor Jiu. He couldn’t believe it. If the creatures were from under the
ground, with the strength of the Godly Emperor layer, he would have been able to detect them.
Lin Feng looked at Godly Emperor Jiu, then he took out his Buddha Sword and stuck it into the ground.
1572
Poison gushed out of the hole and the Buddha Sword was hurled back. Some tentacles were cut, they fell
onto the ground and turning into green poison.
“That’s the proof,” said Lin Feng, glancing at Godly Emperor Jiu.
Godly Emperor Jiu frowned and pulled a long face. He had nothing to add. He grunted icily and turned
around.
“Lin Feng, what should we do?” asked Huang Nü. She didn’t know what to do.
“I want to go down there and see,” said Lin Feng, smiling after thinking for a while.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, I want to go and see. Godly Emperor Jiu, you come with me,” Lin Feng nodded. He glanced at Godly
Emperor Jiu, then raised his sword and started digging.
Godly Emperor Jiu was furious. He wished he could crush Lin Feng to mush so much! But what could he
do? He was stuck!
“I’ll lead the way,” Godly Emperor Jiu said to Lin Feng.
Huang Nü grinned mockingly and then smiled at Lin Feng sweetly, meaning “you found a good slave.”
Lin Feng smiled back at her. He hadn’t thought he would make a slave of a Godly Emperor in Xuan Yuan
City, especially one that wanted to kill him before.
Godly Emperor Jiu sighed, rolled up his sleeves and a blue godly aura around appeared around him. Lin
Feng nodded with satisfaction, the difference between Godly Emperors and Half-Godly Emperors was
gigantic.
Godly Emperor Jiu frowned, rose up in the air, clenched his fists, turned into a sharp sword and
plummeted down.
Boom!
Godly Emperor Jiu crashed against the ground, the whole Yin Territory shook violently. Godly Emperor
Jiu disappeared. Lin Feng sighed icily and stepped forward. An ice-cold Yin Qi emerged from that hole,
which was half a meter across. It was purer than the surface.
“Come in,” said Godly Emperor Jiu icily. Lin Feng jumped inside without the slightest hesitation. Huang
Nü actually followed, too. She didn’t feel like staying outside on the ground, with nothing to do. She
wanted to explore and see if she could find anything interesting.
1573
When Lin Feng penetrated into the ground, he was stupefied. Huang Nü put her hand on her mouth,
trying not to vomit.
Godly Emperor Jiu put his hand on his nose in disgust. If Lin Feng hadn’t forced him to come, there was no
way he would have come here.
A huge passage appeared in front of them, made for humans. It had been made using poison and acid by
the unknown creatures. The passages looked like earthworm tunnels, and the walls were covered with
green slimy poison.
There were many tentacles, looking quite disgusting with the green slime.
The tentacles seemed like they were asleep. Now and then, Lin Feng and the two others heard snorting
sounds.
“Let’s continue,” said Huang Nü, pushing Lin Feng aside. She still had her hand on her mouth and nose.
She didn’t want to stay there.
Lin Feng nodded, and Godly Emperor Jiu continue leading the way.
——-
The tunnels were thousands of thousands of meters long. After a while, Huang Nü finally dared pull her
hand off her nose and mouth, and took a deep breath. It didn’t smell so bad anymore.
Lin Feng looked at the ground. There was still poison but it was dried out. The purple fog was so thick
that they could only see a few dozen meters away.
“Something which has the strength of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer is moving. Be careful,” said
Godly Emperor Jiu suddenly. Lin Feng and Huang Nü walked with the greatest care. A thousand meters
later, they had no choice but to stop.
“What’s that?” Lin Feng was watching a flying purple creature. It was a different creature from the others.
It was two meters long, had three mouths, and a pair of bloodshot eyes. It was fluorescent too and
illuminated the area around.
“I’ve never seen that kind of monster at the border with Xuan Yuan City,” said Lin Feng. He was sure of
that. This monster was much stronger than any of the creatures he had fought against there.
Sss… Sss…
Very quickly, the purple monster flew away and hissed, but it didn’t seem to have seen Lin Feng and the
two others. Lin Feng didn’t understand.
1574
“There might be even stronger creatures there,” Lin Feng sighed. But he kept calm, as if he were
meditating. What kind of creatures were the strongest ones here?
Lin Feng and Huang Nü glanced at one another and nodded. They continued walking into the depths of
that world. Godly Emperor Jiu could only be impotently furious.
They walked for another hour, over three hundred li, and came out of the tunnels. They were still
underground, but now there was an underground field in front of them. It didn’t look like the Yin
Territory at all. There were living things here!
The Yin Qi was ice-cold. Lin Feng released brightness strength to protect himself from the corrosive
energies.
“Blood Giants?”
1575
Chapter 391 ‐ Altar!
Chapter 391: Altar!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng saw a familiar creature, a blood-red giant. It was a few hundred meters tall, its legs over fifty
meters. A cultivator needed the strength of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer to compete with such
a creature.
“What’s that?” gasped Huang Nü, pointing at a creature next to the blood-red giant. Lin Feng looked in
that direction and was stupefied.
There were creatures made of stone, a few dozen meters tall. The shortest ones were only a dozen meters
tall, but their bodies were extremely resistant and their earth Qi was extremely thick and dense.
“I know what that is. It was said that back in the days the convicted Demon Emperor…” began Godly
Emperor Jiu. He stopped in the middle of his sentence and paled. He put his hand on his chest and
shrieked before falling on his knees.
“If you dare disrespect Master Demon Emperor again, I will cripple your cultivation. Without the Demon
Emperor, the Continent of the Gods wouldn’t be what it is now,” said Lin Feng, icily pressing Godly
Emperor Jiu’s chest with the tip of his Buddha Sword.
Godly Emperor Jiu groaned with pain. He was extremely pale and looked at Lin Feng angrily.
Lin Feng grunted icily. The Xuan Yuan Throne’s strength decreased a little and color reappeared on Godly
Emperor Jiu’s face. His chest didn’t burn as much anymore. He struggled to get back up to his feet and
stopped calling the Demon Emperor a criminal.
“So, what’s that?” asked Lin Feng coldly.
Godly Emperor Jiu was terribly angry. He didn’t feel like telling them, but he had no choice, as Lin Feng
could cripple his cultivation. He ground his teeth and said, “It’s a Stone Battle General.”
“Stone Battle General?” Lin Feng frowned.
Huang Nü continued, “Stone Battle Generals are battle creatures the Demon Emperor created back in the
days. He created eighty Stone Battle Generals. They have the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
“Back then, the Demon Emperor had many people under his command: disciples, demon generals, and
Stone Battle Generals.”
“But why are the Demon Emperor’s Stone Battle Generals here?” asked Huang Nü. She was curious.
1576
It was usually said that the Demon Emperor had never been in the Yin Territory, so how could his Stone
Battle Generals have ended up here?
Lin Feng’s heartbeat accelerated. He started doubting; had the Demon Emperor really betrayed the
Continent of the Gods in the end?
“Hmph! If he wasn’t a criminal, why would his Stone Battle Generals have ended up here? I’m sure he
betrayed the Continent of the Gods now, and made a pact with the Yin Territory,” said Godly Emperor Jiu
when he saw Lin Feng remaining silent and that Huang Nü looking surprised. He smiled icily.
Lin Feng glared at him sharply, so Godly Emperor Jiu didn’t dare say anything again. He just looked angry.
He still thought that the Demon Emperor had betrayed the Continent of the Gods to make an alliance with
the Yin Territory.
Lin Feng was confused. He knew that the Demon Emperor was just and honorable because he had lived in
Criminals’ Village. He used to be a hero who wanted to protect the Continent of the Gods, but then Tian Di
the Celestial Emperor’s father had killed him to help his son rise up in the hierarchy.
All the strong cultivators of Xuan Yuan City respected and admired Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor,
including Godly Emperor Huang. They all thought the Demon Emperor had been the victim of a
conspiracy.
But now the Demon Emperor’s Stone Battle Generals were in the Yin Territory. If he had never been
there, how was this possible?
However, after a few minutes, Lin Feng thought, Does coming to the Yin Territory make someone a
criminal? A traitor? An ally of the Yin Territory?
Lin Feng didn’t believe so, so he quickly excluded the idea.
“Be careful. Avoid the creatures and continue moving,” Lin Feng told Huang Nü and Godly Emperor Jiu.
They continued walking forwards with the greatest care, managing to hide from the creatures so they
remained unnoticed. That way, they didn’t have to fight.
Huang Nü nodded and followed Lin Feng calmly. She also recalled all her Qi to remain undetectable.
Godly Emperor Jiu smiled icily. Even though he couldn’t kill Lin Feng, what if Lin Feng had an accident?
Then, he would be able to steal the Xuan Yuan Throne, and Lin Feng wouldn’t pose a threat to him
anymore!
Thinking about that, Godly Emperor Jiu stepped onto a rock and broke it.
“Argh, argh!”
1577
Lin Feng and Huang Nü jumped sideways. Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. He raised his head
and saw a blood-red giant moving towards him. It didn’t look good.
“Run! They saw us!” shouted Lin Feng, dragging Huang Nü’s hand and flying away.
However, there were too many blood-red giants, thousands of them. They were surrounded by seven
layers of giants, Lin Feng couldn’t pierce his way through.
Godly Emperor Jiu looked after him coldly. What could Lin Feng do now? If Lin Feng died, Godly Emperor
Jiu would take Huang Nü back to Xuan Yuan City, and everybody would consider him a savior, and she
would be forced to witness it.
Godly Emperor Jiu was excited about his plan, but he had forgotten that Lin Feng still had the Xuan Yuan
Throne.
“Godly Emperor Jiu, distract the giants, that’s an order!” shouted Lin Feng, kicking two giants behind him.
Godly Emperor Jiu’s evil smile stiffened, and he instantly paled. His plot would have been good if Lin Feng
hadn’t had the Xuan Yuan Throne. Now, it seemed like he was about to bring about his own destruction.
Fuck!, Godly Emperor Jiu swore, but it was useless. All he could do was grind his teeth and jump away and
around to distract the giants. He was a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor layer, the giants couldn’t
do much against him.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü ran into the depths of the Yin Territory and left Godly Emperor Jiu alone with the
giants.
“Lin Feng, it’s a bit strange that the blood-red giants noticed us, could it be that…?” said Huang Nü while
flying away with Lin Feng. There had to be something wrong.
“Unless Godly Emperor Jiu caused trouble?” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
Huang Nü nodded. It was the only rational explanation; they were hidden so well otherwise.
“Of course I know he did it. He wants me to die, but he can’t kill me himself, so he wanted those creatures
to kill me,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently. Lin Feng was amused; the situation was absolutely
horrible for Godly Emperor Jiu. The man wanted to kill Lin Feng and hated him to the guts, but he
couldn’t, and on top of that, he had to protect him… At that moment, it seemed worse than death to him.
“Lin Feng, you, look…” shouted Huang Nü at that moment. Lin Feng turned around and when he saw what
was there, he clenched his fists.
There was an altar there, black and with demonic marks on it. They were broken, but still contained
demon Qi, and the most important thing was that there was a gigantic stone statue on it.
1578
The statue was a hundred meters tall. It was a handsome man with a Demon Staff in his hand. He was
seated on the Xuan Yuan Throne and at his feet was a blood-red Blood Cauldron.
If Lin Feng didn’t have the Demon Staff, the Xuan Yuan Throne and the Blood Cauldron, he wouldn’t have
recognized that hero: Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor!
There were many offerings on the altar, but they were probably very old already because they were
covered with dust.
In the wild and boundless territory of the Yin Territory, there was only that one altar and that one statue.
“Do you think he was really a traitor?” Lin Feng felt sad and angry; he couldn’t believe that Xuan Yuan the
Demon Emperor was a criminal.
If he was really a criminal, then Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was righteous and just.
Lin Feng was more and more confused and puzzled.
At that moment, Godly Emperor Blood said hoarsely, “Little boy, put the Demon Emperor’s three precious
items on the altar and you’ll have the answer to your question.”
The old man reappeared.
1579
Chapter 392 ‐ Two Small Films!
Chapter 392: Two Small Films!
Edited by RED
What Godly Emperor Blood said surprised Lin Feng, but he still did what Godly Emperor Blood told him.
Lin Feng trusted him, and he wanted to know the truth.
Lin Feng took out the Blood Cauldron, the Demon Staff, and the Xuan Yuan Throne, and he put them on
the altar.
Huang Nü was astonished and looked at him, wondering where he had gotten all those things.
“Are you a direct descendant of the Demon Emperor?” asked Huang Nü. Lin Feng wasn’t officially a
descendant of the Demon Emperor. If that had been the case, he would have known what to do the first
time he saw the Xuan Yuan Throne. He wouldn’t have needed her help to sit on it.
“I’m not,” admitted Lin Feng. He didn’t know how to justify himself, though. Most people wouldn’t believe
him if he said that, because he had the Demon Emperor’s three most precious items. But he really wasn’t.
“I believe you,” said Huang Nü when she saw how determined Lin Feng looked. She decided to trust him
without the least hesitation.
“Thank you very much,” said Lin Feng, smiling and nodding. Then he asked to Godly Emperor Blood,
“Master, I put the three items on the altar, what now?”
“Sit on it too,” said Godly Emperor Blood. Lin Feng immediately jumped onto the altar.
When he sat down on the altar, he sensed an incredible Yin Qi condense, but it didn’t attack him. On the
contrary, it surrounded him and isolated him from the rest of the area. Lin Feng didn’t know that when
the Yin Qi isolated him from the outside world, it also bombarded Godly Emperor Jiu and the blood-red
giants.
Godly Emperor Jiu crashed to the ground. He was panic-stricken, he couldn’t see Lin Feng anymore.
Purple Yin Qi whistled all around him. He wanted to get closer to see what was going on, but he was
really scared. He just stood there and waited for Lin Feng and Huang Nü to reappear.
Huang Nü was alarmed and shaken too. The Yin Qi had startled her, but it hadn’t attacked her, merely
isolating her, too. However, she had the impression that if she took even one step forwards, the Yin Qi
would attack her. What’s going on?, she wondered.
1580
“Don’t move. I’ll tell you the reason later,” said Lin Feng. Lin Feng was seated on the altar, the gigantic
one-hundred-meter-tall statue of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor behind him. The Demon Emperor’s
three most precious items were at Lin Feng’s feet.
The three items glowed and were surrounded by demon lights. Blood-red and demon blood lights
condensed with the pitch-black demon lights of the Demon Staff. They penetrated into Lin Feng’s third
eye. White lights flashed around the Xuan Yuan Throne and surrounded Lin Feng. The temperature
became colder and colder.
Lin Feng felt the presence of many memories which weren’t his own. They were blurred, but became
more and more distinct as the energies of the three items condensed and penetrated into his mind.
“Tian Di the Celestial Emperor is chippy and shouldn’t be the commander-in-chief.”
The Demon Emperor’s image appeared in Lin Feng’s mind. He was a handsome man in black clothes. He
had the eyes of a phoenix, and messy eyebrows. He also had a Champion Crown, on which the
word SUPREME was written in big script.
The man didn’t have a long beard, but it was like the hair of his beard contained an incredible Dao
strength. His robe was dazzling, demon lights flashed all around it. He had a necklace hanging over his
chest.
The Demon Emperor straightened his clothes and sat up properly. Two young men appeared at his sides.
One of them was wearing white clothes, wearing a golden Champion Crown, the other one had a blue
satin robe, and on his chest, there was an embroidery of a dragon made of golden threads.
Lin Feng instantly thought of two names: Yun Shan Ming and Dong Fei Yu! The one in white clothes was
Yun Shan Ming, and the one in blue clothes was Dong Fei Yu.
They were strong cultivators from the same era as the Demon Emperor; the Demon Emperor was
stronger than them, and around him, they remained vigilant and respectful.
The two cultivators listened to the Demon Emperor respectfully. Yun Shan Ming nodded in approval, and
Dong Fei Yu frowned and said slowly, “Demon God, what you’re saying is a bit arbitrary. Even though he’s
chippy, he’s outstanding and talented. Giving him a chance to prove he’s a good commander-in-chief is
important.”
“I don’t think so. I have the impression that he’s a bit too vile and petty. He is intolerant. Back in the days,
gods, creatures and ordinary humans lived in harmony. Now we can’t anymore, but we shouldn’t destroy
them all,” said Yun Shan Ming not letting Dong Fei Yu finish his sentence. The two strong cultivators had
different views on the matter, but they weren’t arguing, just expressing their opinions.
“The best would be to have someone talk with the creatures, to find a solution for them to live in
harmony,” said the Demon Emperor. The two strong cultivators nodded approvingly.
1581
“Let’s build Xuan Yuan City and bring cultivators from everywhere to protect it!” shouted the Demon
Emperor.
….And then Xuan Yuan City was built almost instantly.
Lin Feng finally understood how Xuan Yuan City had been built. The three cultivators had thought of that
solution.
I see, thought Lin Feng, nodding.
The memories disappeared and another image appeared in his mind. This time, it wasn’t something
peaceful and positive; it was horrible, a bloodbath.
Corpses, oceans and rivers of blood. The Demon Emperor was standing in front of Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor. They looked at one another icily. The Demon Emperor was covered with blood and wounds. His
Qi was unstable.
“Mo Mian, you betrayed the the Demon Gods Continent! You must be punished for your crimes! You
dared slaughter honest people from the Demon Gods Continent, you are evil!” shouted Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor, throwing a punch at the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor also threw a punch, it
seemed like it could destroy an entire city. His Qi was terrifying. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was blown
away and crashed into a mountain in the distance.
At that moment, a terrifying Qi surrounded the Demon Emperor; a dark shadow appeared and made a
punching motion. The Demon Emperor coughed blood and was smashed away. He crashed onto a
gigantic boulder, which exploded. His circulatory system was severely damaged.
The old man attacked, the Demon Emperor is doomed, thought Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, smiling
cruelly.
“You guys are good at scheming. For the position of commander-in-chief, you’re really ready to do
anything,” said the Demon Emperor, his hand on his chest. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor and his father
were really despicable.
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s father smiled resplendently. He raised his hands and said proudly, “You
know the saying, losers are always in the wrong. Why wouldn’t I help my son succeed? Haha!
“Kill the Demon Emperor, this criminal! He must be punished!” shouted the Celestial Emperor’s father,
laughing icily. People heard him throughout almost the whole continent.
When Lin Feng saw that, he was furious. He had the impression he was looking at himself, he had also
been the victim of that kind of plot.
“Are you furious? Is your heart filled with hatred? You feel like me?” said a familiar voice in Lin Feng’s
mind. It was the Demon Emperor’s voice.
1582
“Demon Emperor?” whispered Lin Feng, glancing around.
“Don’t look for me, I am not here. I am just a thread of broken soul,” said the Demon Emperor placidly.
Lin Feng nodded and looked at the statue. “Master, have you really betrayed the Continent of the Gods?”
1583
Chapter 393 ‐ Second Batch of Transmissions!
Chapter 393: Second Batch of Transmissions!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng asked the question he wanted to know the most. Nobody else could answer that question. Now
that he was in front of the Demon Emperor, so he asked without hesitation. Lin Feng was convinced that
even if the Demon Emperor had betrayed the Continent of the Gods, it would be for a reason.
“Do you think so?” asked the Demon Emperor, without hurrying to reply.
“I don’t know,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head. He was confused. He didn’t know what to believe.
“Hehe, since you don’t know, how could I?” said the Demon Emperor philosophically. Then he sighed.
Lin Feng frowned. He hadn’t thought the Demon Emperor would reply with something like that.
“You don’t believe me?” said the Demon Emperor. Lin Feng shook his head.
The Demon Emperor smiled, “What I don’t know is what Tian Di the Celestial Emperor and the others
mean when they say I am a traitor. Do they mean I betrayed the Demon Gods Continent? Or do they mean
I betrayed them because we had divergent opinions?
“If they mean I am a traitor because we have different opinions, then I admit it. If they mean I betrayed
the Demon Gods Continent, then I can’t do much but laugh.
“If I had meant to harm the Demon Gods Continent, I wouldn’t have created Xuan Yuan City, I wouldn’t
have killed millions of creatures. I wouldn’t have brought huge armies to fight against them, either.
“I didn’t betray the Demon Gods Continent, I just had different views from them,” said the Demon
Emperor. He sounded angry. Lin Feng instantly sensed that the Yin Qi of the Yin Territory was becoming
thicker. It could pierce through to people’s bones.
“Master, since you didn’t betray the continent, why is there an altar with your statue here?” asked Lin
Feng.
“I didn’t want to see the statue and the altar here. My reincarnation decided to do so, so he put the altar
and the statue here with the main purpose of finding an heir for the second batch of transmissions,” said
the Demon Emperor, pointing at Lin Feng’s dantian. Blood-red lights flashed, and Godly Emperor Blood
appeared in front of Lin Feng.
Godly Emperor Blood remained vigilant, but he also looked very angry. He looked at the Demon
Emperor’s broken soul icily.
1584
“We have nothing to do with one another, don’t try to establish a connection between you and me,” said
Godly Emperor Blood icily.
“Haha, we have nothing to do with one another? How could you have done that otherwise?
“You are one of my clones. After I was injured, you seized the opportunity to escape. To escape from Tian
Di the Celestial Emperor, you decided to reincarnate and come back as a human again. Who would Xue
Ran be otherwise? Aren’t I right?” the Demon Emperor’s broken soul said to Godly Emperor Blood
mockingly.
When Lin Feng heard that, he started trembling. Mo Mian, Xue Ran, he had heard those two names
recently, but now he realized that those two people were the same person.
Lin Feng had no idea that Godly Emperor Blood would be Xue Ran (Translator’s note: Xue in Xue Ran
means blood), and that he was also the reincarnation of the Demon Emperor’s clone, a public figure fifty
thousand years ago in the chaotic continent.
“No wonder you keep saying you’re extremely strong. You really are,” said Lin Feng smiling wryly. He had
always thought that Godly Emperor Blood was just a show off. Then he had noticed, with time, that Godly
Emperor Blood actually seemed to be famous in some places. But now he realized how incredible he
really was.
He was truly strong. Nobody could deny that. Xue Ran was the Demon Emperor’s reincarnation!
“Hey, little boy, now that you know I’m extremely strong, will you help me or not?” Godly Emperor Blood
smiled.
“Hehe, you planned all that so that Lin Feng could obtain my second batch of transmissions?” said the
Demon Emperor’s broken soul asked, interested.
“Yes, this little boy is quite talented. If he doesn’t die, he’ll definitely gain access to the Gods Country.”
After a long time, the Demon Emperor’s broken soul made an approving noise.
“Naturally. He’s definitely up to my expectations, how could he be part of the common herd?” said Godly
Emperor Blood icily. Even though he was the Demon Emperor’s reincarnation, he didn’t treat the original
respectfully. On the contrary, he was even a little bit aggressive. Otherwise, why would he have gone to
rob the Demon Emperor’s grave?
Xuan Yuan’s grave could also be considered Godly Emperor Blood’s grave, but the latter refused to admit
that.
“Lin Feng, I will transmit my second batch of knowledge to you. Help my descendants get rid of their
criminal status if you can, I’d be really grateful,” said the Demon Emperor’s broken soul. He was almost
1585
begging Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a bit surprised to hear such an incredible cultivator beg him. What a
strange feeling!
Lin Feng accepted, of course. Even if the Demon Emperor hadn’t asked him, Lin Feng would have done it,
for Mo Fang and Mo Tu!
“Xue Ran, I’ll leave the rest to you. I’m… off,” said the Demon Emperor’s broken soul. His Qi became
weaker and weaker and his presence disappeared, black smoke swirling and fading away around them.
Godly Emperor Blood suddenly looked extremely sad. He turned around and looked at Lin Feng. “The
Demon Emperor’s second batch of transmissions is as good as the first one. Zhen Mo obtained the Demon
Emperor Skill, which is better than a godly skill, it’s a celestial skill.
“The second batch is also a celestial skill, called the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill. The Demon Emperor
made it at the end of his life, but he never had time to use it before he was killed.
“Therefore, you don’t need to worry if you use it, because nobody will recognize it. You can use it as you
wish,” said Godly Emperor Blood.
Lin Feng closed his eyes, and demon words appeared in his mind before disappearing quickly. Lin Feng
used his full strength to remember them.
——
Time passed, Godly Emperor Blood was next to Lin Feng, stroking his beard. He looked nervous. The
second skill wasn’t less powerful than the first one, but it was long and Lin Feng had to remember
everything in a short time.
Words kept appearing and disappearing in Lin Feng’s mind, if he didn’t pay attention for even a second,
then he’d fail to learn it, and the skill would be lost forever.
Godly Emperor Blood was worried, Lin Feng was nervous and frowning. Sweat appeared on his forehead
as he felt exhausted. He was shaking from head to foot. How difficult!
Lin Feng was struggling even though he had only remembered a few words, what about the next
hundred? The pressure was massive!
Godly Emperor Blood realized that Lin Feng was in danger. If he didn’t focus, the Demon Emperor
Celestial Skill would disappear forever and Lin Feng’s cognition would collapse. He’d lose his intelligence,
learning abilities, and he would never be able to study cultivation again.
Godly Emperor Blood regretted that he had made Lin Feng come here. It seemed to be over for Lin Feng…
If Godly Emperor Blood hadn’t made him come here, Lin Feng could have relied on his own abilities to
become stronger…
1586
—-
Half a minute passed. Lin Feng’s face was shaking, his eyes were rolling, his whole body was covered with
cold sweat which dripped onto the ground. His whole body was aching, and his soul was shaking
violently.
“Oh no, little girl, help him!” shouted Godly Emperor Blood to Huang Nü hastily.
Huang Nü could see that Lin Feng was in danger. After hesitating for a few seconds, she rolled up her
sleeves and released golden lights around Lin Feng. Even Godly Emperor Blood couldn’t see through.
“Is that little girl…?” Godly Emperor Blood’s eyes opened wide. He shivered when he saw the saw the
golden lights, and then he smiled. If she does that, maybe Lin Feng will break through to the very top of the
Half‐Godly Emperor layer, thought Godly Emperor Blood, stepping back and smiling.
He was excited!
Lin Feng had the impression he was going to collapse, his eyes rolling, when he sensed a warm energy
surround him, soft and gentle. Lin Feng didn’t know what happened afterwards, but the essence of the
Demon Emperor Celestial Skill slowly penetrated into his mind.
Lin Feng could finally fully focus on the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill.
——
Time passed slowly. One day, two days…
One week…
Two weeks…
People in Xuan Yuan City were all extremely worried, including Godly Emperor Huang. They all gazed
into the distance in the direction of the Yin Territory.
Two weeks had passed and nobody had news from Lin Feng and Huang Nü. Nothing happened on the
side of the Yin Territory either. No creature came to attack like it used to be the case.
“Godly Emperor Huang, what should we do?” asked Tie Xuan, worried now.
It hadn’t been easy to find a Great Leader. If Lin Feng disappeared, it would be a disaster for Xuan Yuan
City and for the Continent of the Gods.
“What can we do, apart from waiting?” asked Godly Emperor Huang. He also looked nervous. He couldn’t
dispatch strong cultivators to the Yin Territory, after all. It would come down to sending them to fight a
losing battle. Why would he sacrifice even more people?
1587
He didn’t want to take any risk, so he waited. “I just hope that they’re safe and sound.”
1588
Chapter 394 ‐ Top of the Half‐Godly Emperor
Layer!
Chapter 394: Top of the Half‐Godly Emperor Layer!
Edited by RED
I hope that little boy hasn’t forgotten his duty because he’s so focused on that beautiful young woman,
thought Godly Emperor Blood after three weeks. He was even more nervous. He still couldn’t see through
the golden lights, but he couldn’t break them to see how Lin Feng was doing, as he would regret it if
anything happened…
Godly Emperor Blood waited for another three days. During those three days, Godly Emperor Blood used
his consciousness to sense what was going on inside. Even though Lin Feng didn’t move, he could sense
the energy fluctuations inside and he realized that it might be a crucial moment for Lin Feng, he couldn’t
be disturbed.
“What are you doing?” shouted someone behind Godly Emperor Blood suddenly. Godly Emperor Blood
frowned. It was Godly Emperor Jiu. He arrived in front of the altar, looking glum.
“As expected, Mo Mian betrayed the Continent of the Gods!” When Godly Emperor Jiu saw the gigantic
altar and statue, his expression suddenly changed. He was furious. He raised his fist and ran towards the
statue, or more precisely, towards the golden lights.
Godly Emperor Blood’s expression changed drastically. Godly Emperor Jiu wanted to kill Lin Feng. If he
succeeded, he wouldn’t be under Lin Feng’s control anymore.
“Try and dare!” shouted Godly Emperor Blood furiously. He threw himself at Godly Emperor Jiu. But
Godly Emperor Jiu only had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer; if he fused together with Lin
Feng, then they had the strength of the Godly Emperor layer. However, he was just a broken soul. How
could he compete with Godly Emperor Jiu?
“You’re overestimating yourself!” said Godly Emperor Jiu, smiling mockingly. He didn’t recognize Xue
Ran, he just thought it was someone Lin Feng had brought.
Godly Emperor Jiu smiled ferociously. He looked at the golden lights which surrounded Lin Feng evilly.
He couldn’t see Lin Feng, but he could sense Lin Feng’s Qi was inside.
1589
“Hehe, you brought about your own destruction! You can’t blame me!” said Godly Emperor Jiu, smiling
evilly, throwing a punch at the golden lights. No matter what Lin Feng was doing, Godly Emperor Jiu was
determined to stop him. He wanted Lin Feng to die!
It was the only way for him to regain his honor and dignity. He hated Lin Feng more than anything. He
hated him even more after being controlled by him. How humiliating was it for a Godly Emperor to be
controlled by someone like Lin Feng?
Godly Emperor Jiu wanted to seize this opportunity to kill Lin Feng!
“Die!” shouted Godly Emperor Jiu, gritting his teeth. His fist arrived near the energy wall, and broke the
protective energy layer.
“No! How’s that possible?!”
After Godly Emperor Jiu broke the protective layer, he was terrified. He wanted to retreat as quickly as
possible.
Lin Feng was standing there. He quickly stretched out his hand, and grabbed Godly Emperor Jiu by the
neck easily.
“Tell me, how do you want to die?” said Lin Feng. His eyes were filled with flashing cyan lights. They were
dazzling and hurt Godly Emperor Jiu’s eyes. He didn’t dare look at Lin Feng in the eyes. Lin Feng looked
like an almighty god.
How is this possible? Why? Godly Emperor Jiu felt remorseful.
“No, Lin Feng, I was wrong, spare my life!” squealed Godly Emperor Jiu. He had refused to say that when
Lin Feng had made him lie down on the ground, but now he had no choice anymore, he had to beg Lin
Feng.
When Lin Feng saw how terrified and devastated Godly Emperor Jiu was, he remained expressionless,
just looking at him icily. If he hadn’t broken through to the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer and come
back to his senses in time, Godly Emperor Jiu would have killed him!
Lin Feng couldn’t forgive such a person!
“How can I spare your life? Killing you might be a source of trouble in the future, so…” Lin Feng smiled
coldly and said, “So, crippling your cultivation is the best!”
Boom!…
Lin Feng raised his left arm and threw Godly Emperor Jiu away. At the same time, the strength of the
Xuan Yuan Throne pressed against Godly Emperor Jiu’s chest. His rib cage crackled and he screamed
madly.
1590
“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!… MY CULTIVATION! AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!
“AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!! May you be cursed and have the most atrocious death, Lin Feng!!
“Even if I become a ghost, I will never let you off!!! AAAHHHHHHHH, my circulatory system!”
Godly Emperor Jiu was on the ground, his chest heaving. His face was deathly pale. He looked devastated,
as if he were dying. His cultivation had been crippled. He was now a piece of trash, a horrible tragedy for
a Godly Emperor.
He had become even more worthless than an ordinary person. Ordinary people didn’t know what it was
like to practice cultivation, they had carefree and simple lives. However, for a Godly Emperor, an ordinary
life was a nightmare.
It was worse than being dead. Godly Emperor Jiu wished he could just die.
Lin Feng glanced at Godly Emperor Jiu rolling back and forth on the ground, thinking about how the
former Godly Emperor wanted to crush him before made him sigh.
“Congratulations, Lin Feng. You broke through to the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer,” said Godly
Emperor Blood, kicking Godly Emperor Jiu aside and walking over to Lin Feng. He smiled broadly. Finally,
the same person had inherited both the Demon Emperor’s knowledge and his, and he was the one who
had found this young man!
Godly Emperor Blood naturally hoped Lin Feng would help him now. It made Lin Feng uncomfortable,
because he had the impression Godly Emperor Blood had helped him only because he had ulterior
motives. Lin Feng knew he’d need to talk to Godly Emperor Blood.
“Thank you, Master,” said Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist. He had achieved all this partly thanks to Godly
Emperor Blood. If Godly Emperor Blood hadn’t been here, Lin Feng wouldn’t have understood so many
things, and he would still be considered a criminal.
“Don’t thank me, little boy. You should thank that little girl,” said Godly Emperor Blood shaking his head.
Huang Nü was still lying on the ground. Her face was extremely pale and her Qi was very unstable. Her
golden armor was split and chipped.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at her, astonished. He asked Godly Emperor Blood, “When did she…?”
“You silly boy, what do you expect me to tell you?” said Godly Emperor Blood. Lin Feng looked confused.
Godly Emperor Blood almost cursed Lin Feng, but things had happened too quickly.
“It doesn’t matter anymore, little boy. If you ever dare disrespect that woman, I will never forgive you,”
said Godly Emperor Blood, shaking his head and staring at Lin Feng. He had seen everything, so if Lin
Feng dared humiliate or disrespect her, Godly Emperor Blood would get really angry.
1591
When Lin Feng heard that, he was confused. He didn’t know the details, but he paled and slowly walked
towards Huang Nü.
“You, surprisingly-?” Lin Feng felt extremely guilty and stared at Huang Nü.
Something had appeared on her. It was Huang Teng Hua, the godly emperor seed!
Godly Emperor Blood had told Lin Feng that the seed would naturally appear if Huang Nü got married.
However, at this moment-?
Lin Feng was confused, he didn’t understand. Then he thought of Meng Qing, and Tang You You, Duan Xin
Ye, Qiu Yue Xin, Qing Feng, Liu Fei… He even thought of Huo Wu and Yao Yu Yan.
Those women had looked at him with resentment in their eyes at least once.
Lin Feng had tried to avoid such a situation at all costs, but once again he had taken away another
woman’s purity because she wanted to save him. Lin Feng felt more and more guilty with time.
“You committed a sin,” Godly Emperor Blood sighed, walking away from Lin Feng. Because he saw Huang
Nü was coming back to her senses, he knew they needed time for a heart-to-heart talk.
“Help me get up,” coughed Huang Nü, slowly opening her eyes. Her vision was hazy, and her Qi was
extremely weak.
“Yes, alright,” Lin Feng nodded quickly. He crouched down, grabbed her hand and helped her sit up.
When he touched her hand with his, they both looked nervous and blushed. They instantly recalled what
had happened between them.
They didn’t even dare look at one another in the eyes.
“You…”
“You…”
When Lin Feng and Huang Nü started talking at the same time, they blushed even more.
“I…”
“I…”
Once again, they spoke at the same time. They couldn’t help but laugh.
“Come, I’ll help you stand up. Careful. Don’t push yourself,” said Lin Feng, smiling and helping Huang Nü
get up.
1592
1593
Chapter 395 ‐ Heart‐To‐Heart Talk!
Chapter 395: Heart‐To‐Heart Talk!
Edited by RED
Huang Nü held Lin Feng’s hand tightly and stood up. Her whole body felt sore. She didn’t regret what she
had done. She wasn’t in love with Lin Feng at all, but she still had feelings for him.
But Lin Feng had saved her using a particular method… so she had decided that apart from him, no man
would ever be allowed to touch her or obtain her godly emperor seed.
Then, she had watched Lin Feng a lot, and had heard a lot about him: a champion who held two titles, a
talented man, his future bright. She also remembered how angry she was when she came back to her
senses, she remembered how she had humiliated her father, too…
But in the end, she had chosen him. One reason was that she wanted to use Lin Feng to get her revenge.
She was convinced Lin Feng was talented enough to avenge her, just not yet. He still needed some time,
but he would be at some point.
Huang Nü was perfectly aware that someone like Lin Feng couldn’t have only one woman, but she didn’t
mind. Since she had chosen him, she had to accept him the way he was.
Lin Feng didn’t dare look her in the eyes… she had given him her most precious thing, after all. Lin Feng
hadn’t expected such a thing to happen.
The relationship between Lin Feng and Huang Nü couldn’t even be described as a friendship yet. They
were just acquaintances of one another. Well, during this time spent in the Yin Territory, they had
become closer. They had already had an intimate relation before, and in the Yin Territory, she had helped
him, it was enough for them to be considered spouses.
Lin Feng had now broken through to the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. He wouldn’t have been able
to achieve that without Huang Nü. He might even have died during the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill
transmission process, but Huang Nü had helped him at the most crucial moment.
“I…” Lin Feng had mixed feelings. He wanted to say something but when he saw that Huang Nü looked so
composed and not angry, it made things much easier. It felt so natural.
“No need to say anything. If you are an honest and righteous man, consider me a member of your family,
and protect me.
“Right now, you are not strong enough, and you can’t help me get my revenge, but I am convinced that
someday, you’ll be able to do that, and you’ll help me regain my honor and dignity,” said Huang Nü. She
didn’t know that Lin Feng was about to say something.
1594
She told him what she thought, she didn’t want him to feel guilty. She just hoped he’d remember her as
one of his wives, that he would never humiliate her or tarnish her reputation, and that he’d be grateful.
When Lin Feng heard that, he nodded quickly. He could easily consider her one of his family members. He
would treat her as one of his most important wives. Even though he knew he would never love her like he
loved Meng Qing, he could definitely imagine himself treating her well.
Lin Feng didn’t consider himself a gentleman or a perfect man, but he respected women, or Meng Qing
would have never stayed by his side for so long. Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin would never have accepted
staying back in order to not be burdens for him. Lin Feng knew he owed all his wives.
“Huang Nü, I..,” said Lin Feng, hugging her.
He wanted to say something but Huang Nü’s temper flared. She said proudly, “You’re still calling me
Huang Nü! Hmph!”
“Eh, ah… Hm… I’ll call you Little Huang then!” said Lin Feng. Indeed, calling Huang Nü by her full name
was a bit too impersonal.
Huang Nü nodded proudly. Little Huang, she liked that nickname!
They were now really close.
“Little Huang, you’re a great person. I promise you that someday, if I ever manage to stand at the top of
this world, I’ll avenge you.
“I know that Master Godly Emperor Huang used to have the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor layer,
and he didn’t manage to avenge you. That means that your enemy was terrifyingly strong. But since
you’re now my wife, I will not leave the matter at that.
“When I reach the clouds, I’ll crush your enemy, I promise!!” declared Lin Feng, determined.
When I reach the clouds, I’ll crush your enemy!
When Huang Nü heard that, her eyes became wet and tears flowed down her cheeks. She put her head on
Lin Feng’s neck and cried. She had suffered so much all those years. Now, she finally had an occasion to
free herself from her emotions.
She had suffered for so many years, and had never dared complain because she couldn’t, she was too
strong and determined. She was from the great Huang Dynasty!
She wasn’t alone anymore. She had a father, she had Lin Feng, she had two men to support her. And even
if Lin Feng didn’t do what he had just promised, at least it made her happy to hear it at that moment.
When I reach the clouds, I’ll crush your enemy!
1595
Huang Nü was satisfied. Many people said things like that, but when she heard Lin Feng say it, she was
convinced that he would do it someday, and deeply touched.
“Husband, I… am smitten with you,” said Huang Nü, blushing and putting her head on Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng was charismatic, otherwise, why would so many women like him?
“Oh, my little beauty, you’re making me melt,” said Lin Feng teasingly, holding her snowy-white chin with
two fingers and staring her straight in the eyes. He had the impression that Huang Nü had the potential to
become a second Meng Qing, because she was very charismatic, strong, and attractive. She had a real
personality.
Huang Nü closed her eyes and waited.
——
What happened after was obvious. Godly Emperor Blood was waiting impatiently, he turned around a
few times, but he couldn’t see them, they were surrounded by energies. He was really furious when he
saw that. “Stinky little bastard, making your teacher wait like this!”
Even though he wasn’t officially Lin Feng’s teacher, he considered Lin Feng his disciple, his only disciple
ever!
Three hours passed, Godly Emperor Blood was getting really impatient. Finally, Lin Feng and Huang Nü
reappeared. Huang Nü’s face was completely red and her hair was messy.
Godly Emperor Blood coughed and looked at Lin Feng angrily. He obviously knew what had happened.
“Stinky little bastard, you should be punished for making your teacher wait for so long,” said Godly
Emperor Blood, throwing a punch at Lin Feng. He didn’t use too much strength, and Lin Feng didn’t use
pure Qi to block the punch, either. He took the punch like an ordinary man.
He had the impression his bones were broken, and he would be in pain for at least half a day. Huang Nü
laughed.
The old man coughed. “Anyway, enough… Lin Feng, destroy the altar and the statue. Even though Mo
Mian and I are not friends, I am his reincarnation, and I don’t want to be considered a criminal,” said
Godly Emperor Blood.
Lin Feng let go off Huang Nü’s hand and walked over to the altar. He took out his Buddha Sword and
destroyed it. The hundred meter tall statue also collapsed and turned to powder.
1596
Lin Feng took his three items back, and glanced around. He had obtained so much in this place, he would
never forget it.
“Alright, come on, the Yin Territory isn’t our world,” said Godly Emperor Blood, sighing and combing his
beard.
Lin Feng nodded and turned around, asking, “Master, should we continue moving forwards or should we
go back?”
“Let’s go out. This place is extremely dangerous, it could get worse. You were safe in here so far because
the Demon Emperor’s broken soul helped you, otherwise, you wouldn’t have been able to come this far.
“You remember the Stone Battle Generals? They were there to help you fight against the unknown
creatures. The Demon Emperor’s broken soul has dispersed, so the Stone Battle Generals are yours. You
can bring them back to town, you’ll scare away many people with them.”
“Regarding that piece of trash, bring him back so that nobody says you’re a criminal again,” said Godly
Emperor Blood, pointing at Godly Emperor Jiu, who was lying on the ground unconscious.
Lin Feng nodded. He put Godly Emperor Jiu in a ring, and Godly Emperor Blood went back into his spirit
world.
“Let’s go, Little Huang,” said Lin Feng, stretching out his hand. Huang Nü glanced at him and ran away,
ignoring him.
Lin Feng laughed and scratched his nose. He didn’t understand women, or maybe he always met weird
ones?
Lin Feng followed her through the underground tunnels. On the way, Lin Feng picked up the eighty Stone
Battle Generals. Each Stone Battle General had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. With so
many Half-Godly Emperors, nobody could compete with him in Xuan Yuan City.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü continued running towards the exit. They soon arrived outside again.
They didn’t stop, and continued flying towards the Yin Gate.
1597
Chapter 396 ‐ Before Leaving!
Chapter 396: Before Leaving!
Edited by RED
“Finally, you’re back, my beloved daughter!” When Godly Emperor Huang saw Huang Nü and Lin Feng
come out of the Yin Gate, he was delighted and infinitely relieved.
Godly Emperor Huang had come to the Yin Gate to wait the day before. if they hadn’t come, he would
have probably crossed the Yin Gate alone; he wouldn’t have made anyone from Xuan Yuan City come with
him.
Luckily, Lin Feng and Huang Nü had come back before that. And they weren’t injured! On the contrary,
Lin Feng had even reached the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer! His Qi was completely different from
before. His protective godly aura had also become even more dazzling. A new Godly Emperor would soon
appear in the Continent of the Gods, and on top of that, a young one!
“Father, I gave him my seed,” said Huang Nü, biting her lips and blushing.
Godly Emperor Huang’s eyes popped open… he couldn’t believe it! He inspected his daughter’s Qi, and
indeed, the godly emperor seed Huang Teng Hua had disappeared from her body. He also sensed some of
Lin Feng’s Qi inside of her, which meant Lin Feng and Huang Nü had…
Godly Emperor Huang looked startled and glared at Lin Feng icily. Even though he used to say Lin Feng
was a good match for her all the time, he hadn’t thought Lin Feng would dare deflower her. How
audacious, and on top of that, in the Yin Territory!…
“Ah! Little boy! You showed your true colors, eh?!” Godly Emperor Huang was getting angry. He wanted
to crush Lin Feng.
“Father, it’s not what you think! Let me tell you the story!” shouted Huang Nü when she saw her father
didn’t understand. She told her father everything: that Lin Feng had been in danger, that he had obtained
Mo Mian’s second batch of transmissions, and so forth.
——
After Huang Nü was done talking, Godly Emperor Huang looked relieved and surprised. That little boy
had inherited the second batch of transmissions? And the great Xue Ran had also transmitted knowledge
to him before this?!
After calming down, Godly Emperor Huang thought it wasn’t that bad to have a son-in-law like this. He
could be proud to have one! He didn’t show it, though. He just hoped his daughter would be happy with
1598
him and that he would treat her well. He looked at Lin Feng coldly and stated, “Little boy, you better treat
my daughter well! If you don’t, I don’t mind killing you, even if I have to perish along with you!”
“Daaaaaad! Stop scaring my husband!” said Huang Nü hastily, stepping between her father and Lin Feng.
Godly Emperor Huang frowned and sighed. “When a girl is of age, she must be married off. You’re a
grown-up now, but I am still your father. Sigh…” said Godly Emperor Huang, pretending to be sad. He
clasped his hands in his back calmly.
Huang Nü’s eyes became wet and she hugged her father, she cried and said, “Father, I am not worthy of
being your daughter!”
“Don’t cry, my beloved daughter. I am happy for you. I hope you’ll be happy. It wasn’t easy to heal you and
help you regain your human form. I did all I could for you before, but I won’t always be by your side, and
Lin Feng will. As his wife, he will protect you forever.
“I know that this young man is not a little bastard who seduces and then abandons women. You did so
much for him. He probably feels incredibly grateful. Now, he can take care of you,” said Godly Emperor
Huang. His eyes were wet as he spoke.
He had raised his daughter, and now she wasn’t his alone anymore. It was difficult to be a father…
It was like that to be a parent, one had to let their children go away someday. Godly Emperor Huang
understood that, but he still felt sad and nostalgic.
Lin Feng knew he had to promise Godly Emperor Huang he would take care of her when he saw them like
that.
“Master, don’t worry. I will always protect Little Huang. I will never let anyone harm her,” said Lin Feng.
“And how can you be so confident?” said Godly Emperor Huang coldly.
“Because she is my wife, and I am Lin Feng!” Lin Feng replied fearlessly. Lin Feng hadn’t forgotten he was
facing a Godly Emperor. However, he couldn’t flinch!
When Godly Emperor Huang heard that, he remained silent for a few minutes and finally sighed, “Alright,
I’m relieved. She’s yours,” said Godly Emperor Huang, smiling and nodding. He let go of his daughter, and
Huang Nü ran into Lin Feng’s arms.
“My beloved daughter is yours. I have nothing to worry about,” said Godly Emperor Huang, nodding and
smiling.
“Master, don’t worry, I…”
“Eh? You’re calling me “Master”?” Godly Emperor Huang glared at Lin Feng angrily.
1599
Lin Feng smiled wryly and bowed quickly, “Father-in-law, don’t worry, Little Huang is safe with me. I, as
her husband, will always support her.
“She did so much for me, she gave up her most precious thing for me, how could I ever betray her? If I
ever betray her, may I be cursed, may my de…”
“Stop talking, darling,” said Huang Nü putting her hand on his mouth quickly.
Lin Feng laughed and nodded. At that moment, he really started falling in love with this girl. Guilt was
being slowly replaced by love in his heart.
She made him feel at ease. Lin Feng’s heart quickened when he looked at her.
“Let’s go back to town,” said Godly Emperor Huang after a little while. He was satisfied with the whole
situation, and even happy.
———–
Half an hour later, they arrived in Xuan Yuan City.
“Godly Emperor Huang, these are the Demon Emperor’s eighty Stone Battle Generals, I’ll leave them in
Xuan Yuan City so that they can protect it. I’ll also leave the Xuan Yuan Throne in town, the Stone Battle
Generals will listen to it. You can also use the Xuan Yuan Throne to control them. They can help fight
against the unknown creatures.
“There are many different sorts of unknown creatures. In this memory crystal, I made a list of the
different sorts of unknown creatures. There are a dozen types. I also indicated their weaknesses and
strengths. It’s yours.
“Maybe that it’s not a good thing to do as the town’s Great Leader, but I have to go back to the central part
of the Continent of the Gods now. I need to help my friend Yan Di; he’s in danger, so I hope everybody can
forgive me,” said Lin Feng to the hundreds of strong cultivators of the city after they arrived at the top of
the city wall. He cupped his fist bowed.
Officer Tie Xuan quickly replied, “Understood, Great Leader!”
“Great Leader, your wife and you can leave without worrying about us. With the Stone Battle Generals,
we’ll be alright,” said Officer Tie Xuan.
Lin Feng nodded. He was relieved. He was the leader of Xuan Yuan City, and also the Demon Emperor’s
heir, he had lots of things to do and responsibilities.
“Father, I’ll leave the rest to you,” said Lin Feng to Godly Emperor Huang.
Godly Emperor Huang nodded and glanced at Huang Nü, looking sad. “Daughter!”
1600
“Father!” said Huang Nü. She didn’t feel like leaving either, but she didn’t cry. She hugged her father and
left.
“It’s alright, leave now!” said Godly Emperor Huang, pretending to be impatient to see them leave.
However, Huang Nü and Lin Feng knew he was really sad and was probably going to cry after their
departure.
“Let’s go, Little Huang,” said Lin Feng, grabbing her hand.
“Bastard! Lin Feng, you asshole! Release our teacher!” shouted someone at that moment. Zi Xuan flew
towards Lin Feng extremely quickly and raised his spear. He wanted to attack Lin Feng by surprise.
Lin Feng grunted icily and threw a punch at Zi Xuan’s spear. Zi Xuan shuddered with fear as his spear was
blown away. Lin Feng grabbed Zi Xuan and lifted him up.
Lin Feng had the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. However, the difference between
them was already gigantic. At the same cultivation level, few people could compete with Lin Feng.
Zi Xuan used to be confident when facing Lin Feng, but not anymore, and was dealt with after only one
punch. However, Lin Feng didn’t want to kill him.
“Your teacher has become a piece of trash. If you want him back, no problem, I’ll hand him over to you,”
said Lin Feng icily. He threw Zi Xuan away and flung a ring at him. Godly Emperor Jiu emerged from the
ring and crashed onto the ground.
Godly Emperor Jiu’s face was extremely pale and his hair was messy. He didn’t look like a godly emperor
anymore, and he didn’t have his godly aura anymore, either.
When Godly Emperor Huang saw that, his hair bristled. It was incredible to see a Godly Emperor like that.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOOO!! Teacher! How is this possible!?” shouted Zi Xuan,

outraged. He crouched down and looked at his teacher, and when he saw he had no cultivation anymore,
he glared at Lin Feng furiously and clenched his fists.
“ARRRGGHHHHH! I’ll kill you!” shouted Zi Xuan furiously, throwing himself at Lin Feng.
However, Lin Feng just glanced at him coldly. He glanced at Mo Fang, and Mo Fang nodded back.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and a space shuttle appeared. Lin Feng and Huang Nü jumped inside. Mo
Fang also flew towards them.
Lin Feng had promised Mo Zhang that he would take Mo Fang on a trip to see the world. He had to bring
him along.
1601
“Dad, we’re off!” said Huang Nü waved. The space shuttle turned into a beam of light and they
disappeared from Godly Emperor Huang and the other strong cultivators’ fields of vision.
Godly Emperor Huang looked as if he were a hundred years older, but if his daughter was happy, then he
was happy.
“Bring them back. Don’t let them leave until I give you the authorization,” said Godly Emperor Huang icily.
Tie Xuan was already being oppressed by Zi Xuan. He shouted furiously, and a countless number of
strong cultivators surrounded Zi Xuan. They captured Godly Emperor Jiu and the others and took them
away.
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor couldn’t learn about this, or he would destroy Xuan Yuan City.
He would surely learn about it, sooner or later, but for the time being, they didn’t need to worry about
that.
1602
Chapter 397 ‐ Unforeseen Event in Criminals’
Village!
Chapter 397: Unforeseen Event in Criminals’ Village!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, I want to go back to the village first, and then we can go to the central part of the Continent of
the Gods.”
One day passed and on the second day, Mo Fang finally told Lin Feng he wanted to go back first.
Lin Feng didn’t mind, he was just worried. How could he explain to Mo Zhang what had happened to Mo
Tu? Mo Tu had just arrived in Xuan Yuan City and then he had died… How would the old man react?
Would he survive?
Lin Feng was very worried, so he hesitated.
When Mo Fang saw Lin Feng looked hesitant, he understood and said, “Brother Lin Feng, don’t worry. Life
and death are normal things. People from Criminals’ Village die all the time. My grandpa won’t blame
you.”
“Alright, I hope so,” said Lin Feng sighed. He was really sad, even if Mo Fang tried to cheer him up. He
recalled when Mo Tu had drowned in the poisonous tentacles, then he had seen his corpse… what a cruel
thing. Lin Feng felt really guilty.
“This world is cruel, you know that. Guilt is useless,” said Huang Nü at that moment.
Lin Feng glanced at her, but said nothing. Her words were harsh, but she was right; it was a cruel world. It
was the law of the jungle. The weak were the prey of the strong. Weak people died, strong people lived.
Strength was the most important thing.
In Mo Tu’s case, it was just that the world was cruel.
“Thank you, Little Huang,” said Lin Feng smiling. Huang Nü smiled back. The space shuttle streaked
across the sky.
She was a hundred years old. Because she had transformed into a plant, she was very lonely. She had
even lost her senses for a long time, and knew nothing of the outside world. The world had changed a lot
since she had transformed into a plant. It was a good opportunity for her to discover and explore this new
world. She also wanted to know what her enemy had become!
—————–
1603
The space shuttle was extremely fast because Lin Feng controlled it. With the strength of the Half-Godly
Emperor layer, he was much faster than when he used to have the strength of the Holy Spirit Emperor
layer before. Therefore, it took them only half a day to arrive at Criminals’ Village.
Without Lin Feng, that village was just a hidden land of peace and prosperity where like-minded people
lived in harmony.
But they didn’t live in isolation because they wanted to; they were forced to by the Celestial Emperor,
because of their origins. He treated them like animals.
Lin Feng actually enjoyed spending some time in a place like that. Nobody plotted against him, nobody
fought, it was as if everybody was part of a big family.
The space shuttle landed at the top of the mountain where Lin Feng had been saved by a mysterious
person. Lin Feng stood at the top and looked over Criminals’ Village.
Lin Feng and the two others jumped off the space shuttle and slowly walked down the mountain path
towards the entrance of Criminals’ Village.
However, the main street, which was usually lively, was completely silent. Nobody talked. There was no
children playing on the sidewalk, either.
There was something wrong. Lin Feng and Huang Nü realized that instantly. The Qi was strange too, cold
and deadly.
“It seems like something happened,” said Huang Nü.
“Grandpa! I want to see my grandpa!” Mo Zhang looked devastated and panic-stricken. He clenched his
fists and ran away towards Mo Zhang’s residence. Lin Feng and Huang Nü followed him.
There was absolutely nobody there. Lin Feng passed in front of a few houses belonging to the old women
who had started treating him as a son during his stay there, but there was nobody. Their things were still
tidy in their houses.
Lin Feng ran towards Mo Zhang’s house, but when he arrived, the house had been crushed. There was no
grass anymore around the house. Lin Feng walked towards a piece of purple wood, the remains of the old
man’s bed.
Lin Feng looked at Mo Fang and realized something.
“Grandpa and the others may have been captured,” said Mo Fang. He looked furious, clenching his fists
and shouting, “I’ll kill them!! Those bastards!”
Mo Fang’s voice made the whole village shake. He wanted to find his enemies and crush them. Of course,
Lin Feng couldn’t let him take that risk, so he grabbed Mo Fang’s arm.
1604
“You’re very angry, but it’s of no help. We need to investigate and find the culprits,” Lin Feng said, trying
to calm Mo Fang down, even if he understood his reaction. He also went crazy when someone tried to
harm his family members.
“I know. There’s only one city in the region, it’s called Ya City. It’s guarded by people who are under the
orders of Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. It was created to watch us. I think that the villagers may have
been kidnapped and taken there,” said Mo Fang, gritting his teeth. He hated Tian Di the Celestial Emperor
so much!
Lin Feng hated Tian Di even more after hearing Mo Fang’s story. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was truly
evil. He was definitely not worthy of being the ruler of the world.
“There’s no time to lose. Let’s go to Ya City right now,” said Lin Feng. He took out the space shuttle again,
and the three of them jumped into it and flew in the direction of Ya City, which was five hundred li away.
—————-
Ya City was the biggest city in the north. It wasn’t under the jurisdiction of any territory. It was an
independent town where strong cultivators sent by Tian Di the Celestial Emperor lived. It was near a
region called the Xia Region, but the strong cultivators dispatched by the Tian Di the Celestial Emperor
could easily defeat the Xia Region’s Godly Leaders.
The Godly Leader of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine was a cultivator of the second Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, he would need years and years before breaking through to the fourth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s troops could easily defeat such people.
The north was much more powerful than the east, but still, the strongest Godly Leaders there had the
strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
——
Lin Feng and the two others arrived in Ya City in one hour.
The architecture there was similar to the architecture in Gods City. The buildings were beautiful and
majestic. They were made of jade, bluestone, and other precious materials. Some buildings were
hundreds or even thousands of meters high. The city walls were hundreds of meters high, they weren’t
shorter than in Xuan Yuan City.
Even though Xuan Yuan City was a city, there wasn’t much there, it was just there to protect the Continent
of the Gods from the creatures of the Yin Territory. Ya City was different. That city was hundreds of li in
size.
Zhongzhuan City was the biggest city of the East, but it was incomparable to Ya City. The East was really
tiny.
1605
But Lin Feng could understand why it was so wide, because of its background. It was a territory under
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s direct control. They were rich!
“No need to worry, you are descendants of the Demon Emperor, they can’t possible kill all of you like that.
Even the Celestial Emperor wouldn’t be able to cope with the consequences.”
“Your clan must be safe so far. Don’t worry,” said Lin Feng to Mo Fang whose face was completely pale.
“Indeed, Tian Di the Celestial Emperor is smart, he wouldn’t act recklessly,” agreed Huang Nü.
1606
Chapter 398 ‐ Ya City’s Leader!
Chapter 398: Ya City’s Leader!
Edited by RED
“Let’s find an inn and then try to find information,” suggested Huang Nü. It was a good idea.
The three of them found an inn, a room was one million Godly Stones.
Everybody needed Godly Stones, it was the currency of the continent. Lin Feng had no Godly Stones, so he
paid a low level godly imperial weapon instead.
Lin Feng took two rooms, one for him and Huang Nü, and one for Mo Fang.
But anyway, the most important thing was to find information regarding Mo Fang’s clan.
Lin Feng and Mo Fang left. Huang Nü waited in the inn.
——
“Brother, do you know Criminals’ Village?” Lin Feng was walking on the main street, and asked someone
who seemed quite strong.
The man looked at Lin Feng. He couldn’t see how strong Lin Feng was, so he remained vigilant and said,
“Of course I do, those criminals are the Demon Emperor’s descendants, who doesn’t know about them?”
“So you probably know that the inhabitants of Criminals’ Village have been kidnapped and taken here?”
said Lin Feng.
The man looked nervous, and didn’t want to talk to Lin Feng anymore. He turned around and walked
away, but how could Lin Feng let him? He released a bit of Qi. When the man sensed Lin Feng’s Qi, he was
frightened. Lin Feng’s Qi was more powerful than most of the strong cultivators in Ya City!
“Master, please. I’ll tell you anything,” said the man, already covered with cold sweat. He had the
impression his arms were going to explode. He feared strong people, so he said everything.
Lin Feng learned everything he wanted to learn. The inhabitants of Criminals’ Village had been kidnapped
three days after Lin Feng had left. However, the man didn’t know where they had been taken, but he was
sure they were in Ya City.
After that, Lin Feng interrogated a few more people and learned everything he needed to know. One thing
made him extremely anxious, though.
1607
The leader of Ya City was going to execute Mo Zhang, accusing him of being a traitor.
It was always the same, those people were always accused of being traitors, so they had to be punished.
Lin Feng was furious. Once again, the same thing. The Demon Emperor’s descendants were really
unlucky, and it was never-ending.
Who was the leader of Ya City, though? He was probably closely related to the Celestial Emperor. The
Celestial Emperor had probably given him that order, otherwise, why would he do that?
“Oh no, since I learned about this, Mo Fang may have too…” Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. He
was extremely worried about Mo Fang. If Mo Fang heard about that, he would rush over to the town’s
Great Leader, and with only the strength of the ninth layer, he would be killed.
Because of Mo Fang’s behavior, the Celestial Emperor would have one more reason to kill Mo Zhang!
“Lin Feng, the leader of Ya City is quite strong, I know him,” said Godly Emperor Blood, coming out of Lin
Feng’s spirit world. He looked quite grave. Only Lin Feng could see him, other people couldn’t.
Lin Feng frowned and looked at Godly Emperor Blood. Xue Ran used to be famous back in the days, and
was extremely strong. There were few people around he said were strong and dangerous.
“What is his cultivation level?” asked Lin Feng.
“Third Godly Emperor layer!” said Godly Emperor Blood, amused.
“Eh…?” Lin Feng was stupefied and nervous.
Third Godly Emperor layer? How strong! Mo Zhang was from Criminals’ Village, he didn’t stand a single
chance against someone like that.
Lin Feng regretted that he had crippled Godly Emperor Jiu’s cultivation. He could have taken him there,
controlled him with the Xuan Yuan Throne, and made him resist Ya City’s leader while he saved the
inhabitants of Criminals’ Village.
But now Lin Feng had to be extremely careful and hope that Mo Fang wasn’t doing anything foolish.
“Master, do you have a plan?” Lin Feng asked Godly Emperor Blood. Godly Emperor Blood was Xue Ran,
the Demon Emperor’s reincarnation; he had to have a plan, otherwise, he wouldn’t have looked at Lin
Feng amused when he had told him the cultivation level of the town’s leader.
“I do. There’s always a solution,” said Godly Emperor Blood. Lin Feng sighed with relief.
“But you can’t do it,” added Godly Emperor Blood.
1608
Lin Feng glumly asked, “What’s the plan?”
“You must break through to the first Godly Emperor layer within two days, then our souls can fuse
together and we’ll have the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer, and we can block the leader.
Meanwhile, Huang Nü and Mo Fang can save those people.”
“But you just broke through to the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, you can’t possibly level up again.
Also, it’s extremely difficult to break from the Half-Godly Emperor layer through to the Godly Emperor
layer. You could easily lose your mind and die.
“There aren’t many Half-Godly Emperors in the continent, between eight and ten thousand. But there are
at the very most one thousand Godly Emperors.”
“You understand? There’s a one percent chance of breaking through to the Godly Emperor layer,” said
Godly Emperor Blood. Even though he had faith in Lin Feng’s abilities and talent, he didn’t think Lin Feng
could succeed, unless a miracle happened.
Even Lin Feng didn’t think he could break through to the first Godly Emperor layer in two or three days. If
he did, he’d be the first one in the whole world.
Lin Feng’s cultivation speed was already incredible. Some people practiced cultivation extremely hard
and never managed to break through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer. Lin Feng had broken from the
bottom of the Half-Godly Emperor layer to the top in less than two months, it was already incredible.
Lin Feng was convinced he could break through to the Godly Emperor layer in six months if he tried
really hard, but not three days!
“Let’s go back to the inn first and we’ll see,” sighed Godly Emperor Blood. He turned into a blood-red
beam of light and disappeared.
Lin Feng looked at the tallest building in Ya City. It was the residence of the leader of Ya City. He sighed
and headed back to the inn.
Huang Nü was at the window waiting for Lin Feng to come back.
Lin Feng opened the door and entered their room. It smelled good inside the room.
“Husband, did you find anything?”
1609
Chapter 399 ‐ Mo Fang in Danger!
Chapter 399: Mo Fang in Danger!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng closed the door. When he smelled the fragrance in the room, he calmed down. He told Huang Nü
everything he had learned. Huang Nü had lived for ten thousand years, she definitely knew about the
leader of Ya City, at least that’s what Lin Feng thought.
However, Lin Feng was surprised when she didn’t. Ten thousand years ago, Ya City didn’t exist. It had
been created after.
“Such things are complex. We don’t know the details,” Huang Nü frowned. A cultivator of the third Godly
Emperor layer… What a difficult opponent. Saving the three hundred inhabitants of Criminals’ Village
wouldn’t be easy.
Regarding Godly Emperor Blood’s advice, Huang Nü had an idea, she thought could work. However,
would Lin Feng agree?
Lin Feng was curious.
“Actually, it’s very simple, you need to consume a piece of my flesh, then you use the godly emperor seed,
then, and you’ll be able to break through to the Godly Emperor layer! Huang Teng Hua, the godly emperor
seed, is part of my body. If you consume my flesh, it’ll help you assimilate the seed easily. Then breaking
through to the Godly Emperor layer will be easy, therefore-”
“That’s your suggestion?” said Lin Feng, interrupting her.
“What? You don’t want to?” Huang Nü smiled. Lin Feng was angry, which made her feel touched.
“How could I eat a piece of your flesh?!” Lin Feng hmphed.
“Then there’s no solution. You can’t save the Demon Emperor’s descendants,” Huang Nü sighed.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü remained silent. The atmosphere was heavy. One could hear them breathe. Huang
Nü blushed and walked away, feeling awkward.
The moonlight penetrated into their room through the window. It was calm at night in Ya City. It was
cold, too. Ya City was a rich city, but they didn’t allow night markets and such things.
“By the way, Little Huang, has Mo Fang come back?” asked Lin Feng suddenly. They had focused on his
issue and almost forgotten about Mo Fang.
1610
Mo Fang had left with Lin Feng and he hadn’t come back.
“Mo Fang must have heard the same thing as me and gone to the leader’s residence… They must have
captured him by now,” said Lin Feng, looking at the highest building of the city. It would make the
situation even more dangerous for Mo Zhang.
Because he would be accused of two crimes, and Mo Fang might be sentenced to death as well. The
Celestial Emperor would be extremely happy.
Lin Feng started thinking that leaving Criminals’ Village with Mo Fang hadn’t been a great idea, it had
probably drawn some people’s attention. Only three days later, the inhabitants of Criminals’ Village had
been captured.
Lin Feng immediately thought of the two Godly Emperors who had come with Meng Tian back then. They
were both Half-Godly Emperors from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. What if they talked about Godly
Emperor Jiu and Lin Feng? It would be extremely troublesome.
Lin Feng was furious at himself. He had been careless, and forgotten about those two people. They had
hidden really well after he had killed Meng Tian.
“Little Huang, can you contact your father?” asked Lin Feng when he realized the situation was a bit out of
control. Huang Nü’s face paled. If Lin Feng was right, Godly Emperor Huang and people in Xuan Yuan City
in general were in danger.
“I can contact him. I will tell him about the two people.” She took out a small flower leaf and wrote a few
things on it, then she smashed it onto the ground with deadly force and the leaf turned into powder.
“My father will receive my message within twelve hours,” said Huang Nü. Lin Feng nodded. He was
extremely worried, and hoped they weren’t too late. Those two people couldn’t be allowed to leave Xuan
Yuan City if they were still there.
“Husband, what about Mo Fang?” asked Huang Nü. She had mixed feelings. She didn’t really want Lin
Feng to take risks because of Criminals’ Village. If they had to go through all those hardships, it was
because of the Demon Emperor’s decisions.
Sooner or later, the Celestial Emperor would get really angry.
She was Lin Feng’s wife, and she wanted to support him. Huang Nü wanted to tell Lin Feng to stop caring
about those people, but she didn’t dare. She was sure that Lin Feng would get angry if she said that, and
their relationship would deteriorate.
Lin Feng didn’t know what she was thinking, he was trying to think of solutions. He thought of something
suddenly: why not go to the Ya City palace as the leader of Xuan Yuan City?
However, considering Mo Fang’s situation, it was difficult to plan anything.
1611
“Tomorrow morning, I’ll go and pay a visit to the leader of Ya City as the leader of Xuan Yuan City,”
decided Lin Feng. He hoped Huang Nü would come with him.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü went to bed. They made love but it wasn’t as mad and passionate as in the Yin
Territory.
——
At that moment, in the residence of Ya City’s leader…
Pa…
Pa…
Whipping sounds spread in the air. There was blood on the walls, stinking up the place.
It was the northern part of a prison. There was an old man hanging on a wall, his white prisoner’s clothes
soaked with blood and urine, his grey hair messy, his face dirty.
His Qi was extremely weak, he was about to kick the bucket. Now and then he got whipped.
The old man was opposite a table. Seated there was a man in purple clothes. There was a blank sheet on
the table and the man was writing about Mo Zhang’s crimes. Mo Zhang, the Demon Emperor’s
descendant.
“Old man, will you talk or not? If you admit you committed crimes, we’ll put you in a cell with people from
your clan. But it’s been a while, you think the leader will not kill your fellow villagers?”
1612
Chapter 400 ‐ Face To Face!
Chapter 400: Face To Face!
Edited by RED
“You people are dogs, you don’t understand what loyalty and honor are. We are not like that, we prefer
perishing altogether,” said Mo Zhang, smiling icily. He could barely open his eyes.
“You… hit him! Let’s see how resistant this old bag of bones is,” said the official, pulling a long face and
grinding his teeth.
Pa… Pa…
The hack whipped the old man twice. Mo Zhang groaned with pain. His voice was so weak it was difficult
to hear him. He had no strength anymore and he was an ordinary man… but he was an ordinary man with
a powerful background, that’s how he had managed to survive.
At that moment, another prison guard arrived. When he saw the official pulling a long face, he was
surprised, but when he saw Mo Zhang, he smiled ferociously.
“Hehe, old bag of bones, someone is here for you. You’ll be so happy.” The high official raised his left hand
and two prison guards entered the room, holding a man in black clothes. His feet were tied, and there
were wounds all over his body.
Mo Zhang raised his head slowly, then his expression suddenly changed.
“Little Fang, my grandson! How is this possible?” Mo Zhang started trembling. The emotional pain was
even worse than the physical pain.
“Hmph! What’s wrong, old bag of bones? What do you think? Will you admit your crimes this time?” said
the official. He waved and the two prison guards threw Mo Fang onto the ground. The official stood up,
grabbed a metallic stick and put it in a fire. It was used to brand people with the sign “CRIMINAL”.
“Our Great Leader made it himself, it’s as powerful as a medium-level godly imperial weapon. When used,
most people lose half of their vitality,” said the official, raising the scorching piece of metal with a sinister
smile. He walked over to Mo Zhang and stopped the tip of the metal stick a dozen centimeters away from
him, then looked at Mo Zhang.
“Will you admit or not?” said the official icily.
“I…” Mo Zhang started crying. He didn’t want to say he had committed a crime, but how could he just
watch?
1613
“Ancestor, I’m so sorry. I am not worthy of being your descendant. I am a disgrace. If Little Fang survives,
he will avenge you!”
Mo Fang cried too. He was shaking from head to foot. He was a descendant of the Demon Emperor. Even
though the Demon Emperor had been called a criminal or a traitor for a long time, the inhabitants of
Criminals Village had never accepted that. If they admitted they were criminals, Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor would be relieved.
“Official… I… I…” said Mo Zhang. His face was pale. He looked even older than before. He was about to
admit he was a criminal.
“No, don’t, grandpa…” coughed Mo Fang weakly. Mo Zhang shuddered and looked at Mo Fang, who looked
so determined.
——-
After the sun rose the next day, it was really hot in Ya City. The temperature easily reached hundreds of
degrees, people below the Low-Level Holy Emperor layer couldn’t stay there.
Therefore, people in Ya City had the strength of the Low-Level Holy Emperor at least. That was why there
weren’t that many people in Ya City, even though it was gigantic. They had had to find solutions to protect
shop owners.
The leader of Ya City was in his palace, protected by four cultivators of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
People from other places were often astonished, because their own Godly Leaders only had the strength
of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
However, in Ya City, cultivators of the Holy Spirit Emperor were only guards. What a difference!
Shortly after sunrise, two people arrived in front of the leader’s palace. The man was wearing black
clothes and his long black hair hung over his shoulders, he had a sword in his back, the Buddha Sword.
The woman was behind him, wearing a golden armor which drew many people’s attention, and she was
also extremely beautiful. Many men felt they were bewitched when they saw her, but when they saw him,
they stayed far away. How could they steal a Half-Godly Emperor’s wife?
Lin Feng didn’t stow the sword in his ring, he carried it on his back, it made him look stronger.
“Who are you? Leave now!” said the four guards when they saw Lin Feng and Huang Nü. But when they
saw Lin Feng’s strength, they were scared. Top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer… there were very few
Half-Godly Emperors in Ya City.
“I’m here to pay a visit to your leader. Tell him Lin Feng is here,” Lin Feng said icily.
1614
The four guards looked surprised, but they remained respectful because Lin Feng was a Half-Godly
Emperor. They were just simple guards. They looked at Lin Feng coldly, but they were afraid he would
attack them.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly which made them feel even more nervous. He just waited patiently.
Very quickly, a guard came back. His expression had changed, and he knew Lin Feng’s social status now.
When he came back, he bowed hand over fist and said, “Please come in, Great Leader!”
The guards moved aside and let Lin Feng and Huang Nü enter.
The three other guards’ faces were pale. That one guard had just called Lin Feng ‘Great Leader’?
Some people didn’t know Lin Feng, but people who were from prestigious places knew him, his rank was
similar to that of the Five Governments’ leaders! The three guards didn’t dare say anything.
However, when Lin Feng saw the gate open itself, he shouted furiously. “I am not a Godly Emperor, but I
am the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City! How come you’re not here to welcome me!?
“You have three seconds! If you don’t come out, Xuan Yuan City will sue you and you will become a
criminal! Then strong cultivators will be sent to Ya City to punish you!”
Everybody in Ya City heard him. They were astonished.
They had lived for a very long time, but they had never heard anyone threaten the Great Leader of Ya City.
Many strong cultivators rushed over to see who had dared talk to their leader like that.
“Hehe, the leader of Xuan Yuan City is a bit arrogant. I, Yuan Xuan, have never done anything bad for the
Continent of the Gods. Why did you come to attack me verbally?”
The Great Leader came out four seconds later and smiled disdainfully.
Lin Feng had said three seconds, he came out four seconds later, which showed he disdained Lin Feng. He
was a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer though, so it was normal. Lin Feng was just a Half-Godly
Emperor. Their ranks were similar, but not their cultivation level.
Lin Feng looked at him icily. He had already anticipated this, so he had thought of something.
“Godly Emperor Blood, let’s start!”
1615
Chapter 401 ‐ Qualified!
Chapter 401: Qualified!
Edited by Aelryinth
Lin Feng and Godly Emperor Blood’s souls fused together once again. Lin Feng’s godly aura became even
more dazzling, blinding people with the white lights of his aura.
Lin Feng raised his hands, and the gate of the palace exploded. Lin Feng entered.
“Since the leader of Ya City didn’t want to let me in, I had to go in myself,” Lin Feng smiled icily. He walked
on the wooden debris of the broken gate and entered the palace. The four guards’ faces were pale and
they were trembling. Lin Feng walked past them without even glancing at them, which only scared them
more.
Lin Feng’s Qi was more powerful than that of a Half-Godly Emperor. It was the Qi of the Godly Emperor
layer. To the four Holy Spirit Emperors, it was terrifying.
“As expected, he’s quite strong, no wonder he’s the leader of Xuan Yuan City,” said Yuan Xuan at that
moment. He didn’t sound angry. He could care less about the gate of the palace.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü walked towards the palace, and noticed Yuan Xuan. He was smiling broadly,
seated at the foot of a big tree and holding a cup of tea. In front of him, there was a table with a
chessboard. There were two sets of pieces on it, white and black.
“Welcome, Great Leader Lin,” said Yuan Xuan. When he saw Lin Feng, he slowly stood up and cupped his
fist in his other hand before his chest. Lin Feng’s status wasn’t low, as he was the Great Leader of Xuan
Yuan City, after all. His rank wasn’t any lower than Yuan Xuan’s. He had heard of Lin Feng’s achievements,
and he knew how strong he was. He didn’t dare underestimate him.
“Great Leader Yuan, I like your lifestyle,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently. He didn’t mention the fact
that Yuan Xuan had disrespected him a little. What would it help to mention that? He couldn’t teach him a
good lesson, anyway. He couldn’t do anything against a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer, even
when he fused together with Godly Emperor Blood’s soul, because he only had the strength of the first
Godly Emperor layer.
Therefore, Lin Feng had broken the gate of the palace to show he wasn’t a weakling, not to lose face.
Regarding the fact that Yuan Xuan had talked to him disdainfully, Lin Feng couldn’t do much, as Yuan
Xuan was stronger than him after all.
1616
The two of them were smart. They didn’t need to say what they thought to understand one another.
Therefore, Lin Feng didn’t mind that Yuan Xuan looked at him mockingly. Yuan Xuan didn’t mind that Lin
Feng had broken the gate, either.
“Great Leader Lin, what brings you to Ya City?” asked Yuan Xuan, smiling emptily. He slowly sat down
again and played with his cup of tea. He seemed amused.
Lin Feng smiled. Yuan Xuan didn’t tell him to sit, but Lin Feng wasn’t going to adhere to formalities
anyway. He sat down and glanced at Huang Nü to tell her to sit down as well.
Yuan Xuan was a bit surprised, admiring Lin Feng for his courage. Most people wouldn’t have dared sit
down without his permission.
“I came to borrow some of your fighters to protect the Continent of the Gods,” said Lin Feng. He had
already planned everything and made a simple request. He didn’t really need people or help, it was just
the beginning of his plan.
Yuan Xuan’s expression suddenly changed. He looked puzzled, he sighed and said, “Great Leader Lin,
recently, Ya City has been having problems. There are many robbers and bandits. I dispatched all my
guards already. I’m afraid…”
“Is that so? Great Leader Yuan, don’t lie. If you refuse and that Xuan Yuan City is in danger, I can’t be held
responsible alone!” said Lin Feng, smiling in amusement. What he was saying was that now that he had
asked Yuan Xuan for help and that Yuan Xuan had refused, if Xuan Yuan City was in trouble, Yuan Xuan
would be held responsible.
Nobody would be able to say that Lin Feng hadn’t done his best to protect Xuan Yuan City after that.
Yuan Xuan looked glum, and his eyes gleamed coldly. Lin Feng smiled widely, he even looked amused.
Yuan Xuan also noticed the coldness in that look.
“You seem happy, Great Leader Lin,” Yuan Xuan said icily.
“Is it funny? The situation is serious and you’re mocking me?” answered Lin Feng coldly, not giving him
face.
“Isn’t it funny, though? Why would I be held responsible?” said Yuan Xuan. He looked even glummer and
angrier.
Lin Feng looked amused and indifferent, and said slowly, “I need help. If you refuse and there is a
problem, it’ll obviously be your fault,” answered Lin Feng, smiling mockingly.
Yuan Xuan’s eyes gleamed. They were filled with killing intent for half a second.
1617
“Why don’t you ask other people for help?” asked Yuan Xuan threateningly. He started releasing some
threads of Qi of the third Godly Emperor layer.
Lin Feng grunted with pain and his face paled. But he smiled even more broadly and asked, “What? Will
you dare kill me? The leader of Xuan Yuan City?”
“Hmph! If you want to cause trouble, you can leave!” said Yuan Xuan aggressively. He rolled up his sleeves
and waved. He wanted some of his guards to make them leave, otherwise, the situation would
deteriorate.
“We can leave, but before that, release my friend,” said Lin Feng sighing.
“Oh? Friend? What friend? When did your friend come here?” said Yuan Xuan pretending he didn’t
understand.
“Isn’t he here? What a pity. Since he’s one of the officers in charge of Xuan Yuan City, if my friend is gone,
I’ll have to report that to people higher up in the hierarchy,” said Lin Feng, pretending to be sad.
Yuan Xuan looked grim. He naturally knew what Lin Feng was talking about. Mo Fang had come on the
previous day to save his grandfather, Yuan Xuan had captured him himself and used him to threaten Mo
Zhang.
But since when was Mo Fang an officer? Yuan Xuan didn’t believe that. Lin Feng was just plotting.
“Great Leader Lin, I hope that you won’t cause any more trouble. Yesterday, that criminal tried to invade
the palace, since when is he one of your officers? Could it be that Xuan Yuan City has made an alliance
with the descendants of the Demon Emperor?
“Hmph! Since it’s that way, I will report the case to Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. You will be severely
punished,” said Yuan Xuan to Lin Feng. He hoped Lin Feng would be punished and convicted again.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly, all those people were quite litigious. “Haha, punished? Are you qualified to
punish me?” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly.
“You wish you were,” said Yuan Xuan, smiling ferociously. He stretched out his left hand and moved the
last black piece of the chessboard. His moves were perfect.
“The blacks win. This chessboard is very powerful. I obtained the most powerful position, so I win,” Yuan
Xuan smiled. Lin Feng knew what Yuan Xuan was talking about; he considered that one last piece a
person.
Lin Feng frowned, then smashed the chessboard and crushed it, before it disappeared.
“Indeed, I am not qualified, but the so-called qualification we’re talking about is just a creation,” said Lin
Feng. He looked at the crushed chessboard and grinned.
1618
Yuan Xuan said icily, “You want to break the rules? Aren’t you afraid of public opinion?”
“The public? Would they attack me? Why? Because I broke a chessboard?” said Lin Feng, frowning in
mock incomprehension.
“Don’t you know that this chessboard has existed for a very long time? Someone is going to be very angry
because of that,” said Yuan Xuan, threatening Lin Feng.
“Hehe, I know it was been created a long time ago, I broke it to make him angry. If he’s angry, he’ll show
his true colors. The devil can’t hide his cloven hoof,” grinned Lin Feng. Yuan Xuan looked evil and
demonic.
“You really want to do that?” sighed Yuan Xuan sighing. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He was
about to attack.
1619
Chapter 402 ‐ Rescue By Force!
Chapter 402: Rescue By Force!
Edited by Aelryinth
“I should be the one asking you that, do you really intend to do that?” said Lin Feng icily.
“Indeed,” said Yuan Xuan without the slightest hesitation. He looked quite solemn. He really wanted to do
attack. That was the only way, otherwise, his report to his superiors wouldn’t be accepted, and his actions
wouldn’t be justified. At the same time, it was also an opportunity.
“Hehe,” said Lin Feng when he heard how certain and determined Yuan Xuan sounded. He smiled
indifferently. He also seemed a bit disappointed and amused at the same time, but on the inside, he
realized the whole situation was getting out of control. Yuan Xuan was determined to punish and kill the
inhabitants of Criminals’ Village, especially Mo Zhang and Mo Fang.
“Anyway, if you don’t have any other questions, please leave. Don’t forget what your job is. You’re not
supposed to do things like this. Otherwise, you could be accused of disrupting public order, which
wouldn’t be good since you’re the leader of Xuan Yuan City,” said Yuan Xuan looking glum. He stood up
and got ready to leave the courtyard.
Lin Feng didn’t prevent him from leaving, because it would just bring more trouble. It would ruin his plan
too, and then saving the hundreds of inhabitants of Criminals’ Village, and Mo Fang and Mo Zhang, would
be impossible.
Lin Feng’s face stiffened, and he clenched his fists. Huang Nü stood up, looking worried. She wasn’t
worried about Mo Fang, she was worried about Lin Feng, as she didn’t want him to take useless risks.
“Let’s go back,” said Huang Nü, grabbing Lin Feng’s arm gently.
Lin Feng nodded and they went back to the inn.
————
In the room, the atmosphere was heavy. Huang Nü was seated on the bed, looking worried. Lin Feng was
standing by the window and looking outside. The golden light of the sun felt warm. Godly Emperor Blood
was seated on a chair and was drinking tea as if the whole situation had nothing to do with him.
After a long time, Lin Feng looked at Godly Emperor Blood. He was sure Godly Emperor Blood had a
better solution.
1620
“Old man, about what you asked me, I accept, if you save them,” said Lin Feng, clenching his fist in
determination. Godly Emperor Blood probably had a solution, but he probably wanted something in
exchange, otherwise, why would he constantly help Lin Feng? He definitely had a goal.
A big smile appeared on Godly Emperor Blood’s face when Lin Feng said that. He raised his head, when he
saw that Lin Feng looked so nervous, and looked amused. “You dare make such a promise for them?”
“Yes, I can’t watch Mo Fang die. He’s my friend. He’s also one of the Demon Emperor’s descendants,” said
Lin Feng.
“But what do the descendants of the Demon Emperor have to do with you? I am directly related to the
Demon Emperor, but I am not doing anything to save them, why would you want to save them?” asked
Godly Emperor Blood, chuckling softly. It didn’t seem like he intended to do anything.
Lin Feng took a deep breath, hoping Godly Emperor Blood would take him seriously.
Godly Emperor Blood was surprised, he had never seen Lin Feng look so serious, even when he had had
an altercation with Godly Emperor Tian. Godly Emperor Blood had a bad premonition.
“Master, if you don’t help, then leave me alone,” said Lin Feng. He took out the Eight Times Nine Celestial
Skill.
“If you think I shouldn’t have studied the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, you can take it back and remove
everything related to the skill from my memories. Thank you, though,” Lin Feng sighed. He put the
Celestial skill on the table. He sounded extremely determined. Then he turned to Huang Nü and said,
“Little Huang, if anything happens to me, don’t try and save me, go back to the city, okay?”
“No, Lin Feng, what are you doing?” said Huang Nü suddenly. She didn’t understand. She was confused,
what could she do? She grabbed Lin Feng’s left arm and held him tightly. She didn’t want him to leave.
“Little Huang, I’m sorry. I promised I would protect you forever, but if anything happens to me I can’t,
then may I be cursed forever. Don’t worry, if I die, don’t try and save them. You don’t need to,” said Lin
Feng. He felt guilty, he had promised to protect her forever, but could he do it? What if he died?
“Lin Feng, are you stupid? Even if they’re important to you, why would you risk your life and die? Even if
they’re important, isn’t your friend Yan Di more important? Don’t forget that he’s in danger, if you die
because you act foolishly, who will help him?” shouted Huang Nü.
Her face was red, she was very angry.
Lin Feng shivered when she told him that, remembering Yan Di. Yan Di had always been there for him. He
had even risked his life several times for Lin Feng. So many years had passed, and yet he had never had
such a wonderful friend as Yan Di.
1621
Yan Di was in danger. His life wasn’t in danger, but he had to obtain something, the legacy of Godly
Emperor Tian Yan was in danger. He needed someone he could trust to achieve his mission.
If Lin Feng died because Mo Fang had acted stupidly, what would Yan Di do?
There were many other enemies he had to get rid of, who would do that if he died? Godly Emperor Tian
and Godly Emperor Lei despised him, hated him, and hoped he’d die. They wanted to use Meng Qing and
Lin Zhe Tian to threaten Lin Feng.
He still had so many things to do!
Lin Feng thought about it, he had mixed feelings.
When Huang Nü saw that Lin Feng had calmed down, she was relieved. She sighed and said, “Husband, I
know you are a good, honest, kind-hearted, and righteous man, but being too kind could actually lead to
your destruction sometimes.”
“But I…” said Lin Feng. He was so sad. He felt powerless, guilty… But why did he feel guilty? He hadn’t
forced Mo Fang to go into the palace. Second, the inhabitants of Criminals’ Village hadn’t been kidnapped
because of him.
Third, and the most important reason, he couldn’t help them get rid of their criminal status, at least for
the time being. So why did he feel guilty?
Lin Feng felt guilty because Mo Tu had died. That was the only reason why he felt guilty.
“Master, I…” Lin Feng pulled a long face. He turned to Godly Emperor Blood. However, the old man had
already disappeared.
“Little boy, you owe me! Remember that!”
Godly Emperor Blood was furious, Lin Feng shivered, what was the old man doing? Was he going to save
them? But the old man only had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, how could he fight against
Yuan Xuan, who had the strength of the third Godly Emperor layer?
“Little Huang, I have to go and see. Don’t worry. I will be reasonable,” Lin Feng said, turning around. Lin
Feng cared about Huang Nü more and more with time.
Huang Nü looked worried, but she nodded. She said, “I’ll come with you. I’m your wife, I should stay with
you.”
“Alright, let’s go,” said Lin Feng without hesitation. He took her hand and they flew away as fast as they
could.
——
1622
It wasn’t the third day yet, only one day had passed, but Ya City was already lively, because Godly
Emperor Blood was trying to use force to save those people.
“Blood Ocean Territory! Activate!” Godly Emperor Blood’s face stiffened, he bit his tongue and spat out
blood. He suddenly looked even older, as if his spirit had started drying up. He almost looked like a
corpse, miserable.
When he spat out the blood, a blood-red light surrounded him, and blood Qi invaded the space over a
thousand meters. Everything around him withered, buildings turned into an ocean of blood. Everything
happened so suddenly.
Yuan Xuan was about to go and see Mo Zhang and Mo Fang, but he suddenly smelled blood. His face
paled. He put his hand on his chest, and had the impression that his blood was about to explode. It was
very painful.
Suddenly, his cultivation decreased.
Third layer, second layer, first layer!
Three sounds spread in the air. His bones crackled as his face paled. He had the impression he was
becoming a Half-Godly Emperor again.
“No! How is this possible?!” Yuan Xuan felt so weak, he hadn’t felt so weak in such a long time.
At that moment, Godly Emperor Blood descended from the sky, landing on the bluestone ground. Luckily,
Lin Feng and Huang Nü arrived in time, Lin Feng released pure strength into Godly Emperor Blood’s
broken soul and healed him.
“Cough, cough, little boy, cough, cough, I risked my life for this, his cultivation level is now much lower.
Go, save them. I need to rest…” said Godly Emperor Blood, collapsing. His hair was even whiter than
before. He looked exhausted. After that, he fell asleep, blood-red lights flashed and the old man
disappeared.
He collapsed in Lin Feng’s spirit world.
Lin Feng felt guilty. However, he didn’t have time to think too much, he raised his head and looked at
Yuan Xuan with dire intent.
“You? Lin Feng? You want to die,” said Yuan Xuan, his hand on his chest. He looked extremely pale, even
as he glared at Lin Feng ferociously.
1623
1624
Chapter 403 ‐ Killing Yuan Xuan!
Chapter 403: Killing Yuan Xuan!
Edited by Aelryinth
“Little Huang, save them!” shouted Lin Feng. He didn’t have time to lose. Nobody could compete against
Huang Nü in Ya City, so she could do it.
Huang Nü was wearing her golden armor, looking valiant and heroic. She flew towards the palace of Ya
City.
“Stop!” shouted Yuan Xuan, gritting his teeth. He threw a punch at Huang Nü.
“Your opponent is me!” shouted Lin Feng. Then he threw a punch at Yuan Xuan. Lin Feng’s left arm hurt.
He made half a step backwards and shouted furiously. Then he jumped forwards again and threw another
punch.
“Die!” shouted Yuan Xuan furiously. He was a Godly Emperor, but now he only had the strength of the
Half-Godly Emperor layer, and Lin Feng was provoking him! Yuan Xuan had no choice but to fight with
his full strength.
Lin Feng felt a bit oppressed. After all, Godly Emperor Blood had used a special skill to lower Yuan Xuan’s
cultivation level, but in reality, he was a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer. He had more
experience and his attacks were more developed.
“Mara Nirvana Formula!” said Lin Feng icily. He raised his arms and the sky became dark. Lightnings
appeared, containing a powerful, thick, and dense demon Qi. They struck Yuan Xuan.
Yuan Xuan shouted furiously. He raised his hands and two golden imprints appeared, and grew to one
hundred zhang, then shot towards Lin Feng’s celestial spirit.
Lin Feng was under great pressure, that imprint attack was dangerous. If he didn’t pay attention, he could
get hit and badly injured. Lin Feng’s hair fluttered in the wind, and he raised his left hand and released as
much demon Qi as he could. His eyes became bloodshot, his Qi even scarier.
A black cloud of Qi surrounded Lin Feng’s celestial spirit as he raised his hands, the ground started
trembling. In half a second, many spirits appeared around him.
The strong cultivators of Ya City didn’t dare get close. That battle was frighteningly fierce. If they got too
close, energies could spill over and injure them.
“Demon Emperor Celestial Skill! I hope you enjoy it!” said Lin Feng hoarsely. When he said that, he
suddenly looked like a demon. People in the distance shuddered with fear when they saw him.
1625
Yuan Xuan was no exception. He had never felt so scared in his life, even though he had lived for
millennia. He had never felt so scared.
His soul was shaking. Lin Feng’s skill was so terrifying.
It didn’t look good!
Yuan Xuan couldn’t sit and wait for death. He could sense that the blood Qi which constricting his
cultivation level was weakening. He was becoming stronger again. A dozen minutes and he’d recover
eighty percent of his strength. Then it would be easy to kill Lin Feng, he’d crush him like a dog.
“Chaotic Sky!” shouted Yuan Xuan furiously, raising his palms towards the sky. Two beams of light
appeared and condensed, like he was establishing a connection to the skies, and borrowing the strength
of the vault of heaven. He was about to use a powerful attack!
The Chaotic Sky attack was in the top thirty of the Godly Skills’ List, incredibly strong. It allowed a
cultivator to borrow strength from the sky. It had been created by a cultivator of the sixth Godly Emperor
layer ten thousand years before.
However, Yuan Xuan was unlucky. He was using a godly skill, whereas Lin Feng was using a celestial skill.
The two skills were just incomparable. Maybe that the nuance was difficult to see, but when a celestial
skill and a godly skill collided, it was easy to see the difference.
Yuan Xuan had the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer at that moment. The two
cultivators had the same power. It wasn’t good at all for Yuan Xuan.
There was an explosion, and the two terrifying threads of energies collided. Yuan Xuan looked confident
at the beginning, sure he could destroy Lin Feng’s attack with his Chaotic Sky, but his smile quickly
stiffened and his face paled.
His energy was completely absorbed. The strength of the sky disappeared. The sky became extremely
dark and a thick Qi whistled.
“Die!” shouted Lin Feng murderously. What was happening there would definitely get to Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor. The Three Dynasties and Four Temples would also learn about it quickly, so it would
be dangerous for him. Therefore, he had to kill Yuan Xuan to be safe.
Lin Feng was merciless. Having a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer as an enemy wasn’t a good
thing. He would be in permanent danger if he didn’t kill Yuan Xuan. He had to die!
Lin Feng was astounded by the power of the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill. He looked at the energies
which were absorbing Yuan Xuan bit by bit. His Qi had completely disappeared.
Eh? Is he dead? Lin Feng was staring at Yuan Xuan. His Qi had completely disappeared, and then his body
completely disappeared as well.
1626
Lin Feng sighed. The Demon Emperor Celestial Skill was this terrifying? It was a great skill to assassinate
people without being noticed. It was even scarier than the skill Zhen Mo had obtained…
If the Demon Emperor had created that skill when he was younger, it would have changed everything.
Tian Di’s father might not have been able to kill him. The Demon Emperor Celestial Skill was aggressive
and dangerous, sneaky and powerful…
Lin Feng took a deep breath and fell to his knees, then bent over and put his hands on the ground.
Using the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill was exhausting. He had used up so much energy. Besides, he had
been quite scared during the battle, because he had noticed that Yuan Xuan had started regaining his
strength. Without Godly Emperor Blood, Lin Feng wouldn’t have been able to do anything against Yuan
Xuan. He would have been the one who would have died.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and then unsheathed the Buddha Sword. He walked into the palace of Ya
City.
————–
Not many people knew that Yuan Xuan had died because the city was shrouded in an ocean of blood-red
clouds due to Godly Emperor Blood’s skill. They hadn’t been able to see the battle clearly. Lin Feng killed
the strong cultivators who came to see.
Nobody could know what had happened there anymore. Lin Feng had no choice, he had to kill those
innocent people to protect his own life.
Lin Feng found a secret place in the palace, which turned out to be the prison. It smelled like blood inside.
Two hundred people, children, old people, and women were imprisoned in there. There were also some
middle-aged men who looked completely exhausted and were on the verge of collapse.
Huang Nü was crouching, her hands on Mister Mo Zhang’s back and slowly releasing pure Qi to save him.
—————–
Lin Feng slowly walked towards her, on the way, he kicked the prison guard who was lying on the
ground. Huang Nü had killed him in one punch. She had killed all the other prison guards, too.
“How is he?” asked Lin Feng frowning. The old man was barely breathing. Lin Feng was worried. Then he
looked at Mo Fang, who was chained up and lowered his head. He didn’t say anything, his face ghastly
pale. He looked completely dispirited.
“He’s very weak. I’m afraid he won’t make it today,” said Huang Nü honestly, frowning and sighing.
Lin Feng smiled wryly and said, “Let’s do our best to save him.”
1627
“I’m doing my best, even if I give him some of my blood, it may only help him live a few more years,” said
Huang Nü.
Lin Feng looked at Huang Nü, then he looked at the old man who was about to die, he was worried, he
asked, “Will it be dangerous for you?”
“No. Just a drop would be fine,” said Huang Nü shaking her head, but her eyes gleamed. Even if he didn’t
ask, she would do it anyway, but Lin Feng had asked to make her feel better.
Huang Nü wanted to make Lin Feng happy no matter what.
She was a princess, and proud. But now she had a man, and she wanted to be proud of him, she didn’t
need to be proud herself.
Little Huang raised her left hand and bit her finger. One drop of blood appeared, she dripped it into Mo
Zhang’s mouth. Golden lights flashed. Lin Feng was surprised; Huang Nü’s blood was golden, and it
contained a thick desolate Qi.
After a long time, Mo Zhang finally regained some color. His eyes became brighter again. He coughed,
proving he was still alive.
“You…” When Mo Zhang opened his eyes, his vision was blurry, but he recognized Lin Feng. He also saw
Huang Nü. He was surprised.
“Master, are you feeling any better?” asked Lin Feng, smiling calmly. He put his hand on the old man’s
back and helped him sit up.
“You, Mu Feng, you shouldn’t have taken risks to save me. I…” said Mo Zhang. His eyes were wet. He felt
guilty, and hopeless.
“I betrayed my ancestor. I… tarnished his reputation. I…” said Mo Zhang and then he started crying.
“What was going on?”
1628
Chapter 404 ‐ Back to Gods City!
Chapter 404: Back to Gods City!
Edited by Aelryinth
When Lin Feng saw that, he didn’t understand. The old man looked remorseful. But then Lin Feng
guessed what could have happened, but didn’t press for details. He looked at Mo Fang, who was still
chained up and was staring blankly. His eyes seemed empty. Nothing seemed to make him react.
“I betrayed my ancestor. I failed. I even signed!” the old man cried. He felt powerless.
Lin Feng frowned. Lin Feng understood that the old man had probably done something to protect Mo
Fang. Lin Feng hadn’t thought that Yuan Xuan would manage to make the old man do something like that
before his death. He had even managed to make him sign something. Now, it would be difficult to prove
that the Demon Emperor was innocent, especially if a member of his own family had admitted he was a
criminal.
Lin Feng sighed and shook his head. Poor old man. But on the other hand, it was also for Mo Fang. If Mo
Fang had died, then the Demon Emperor would have had no great grandson left. The old man had had no
choice.
“Alright, don’t think about it too much. You did nothing wrong. The Demon Emperor would have done the
same,” said Lin Feng, trying to cheer the old man up. He put the old man in his spirit world for him to
recover.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at Mo Fang. Mo Fang seemed absent-minded and powerless.
Lin Feng raised his left hand and broke the chains. Mo Fang slowly sat up without saying anything.
“Don’t feel guilty. Your grandfather did that to save you. He didn’t do anything bad. Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor is dead now. You are alive, you are the future of the lineage. You understand?” said Lin Feng
icily. No matter what Mo Fang thought, Lin Feng threw him into his spirit world. He would let him come
out once he understood that.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü saved the other prisoners. The three hundred villagers knew Lin Feng, some old
women cried with joy when they saw he was safe and sound.
Lin Feng put them in his spirit world as well. His spirit world was gigantic. His spirit world would become
even more lively.
Lin Feng hadn’t been in his spirit world for a long time, which made him sigh, as he rarely saw his parents
and Liu Fei. How sad. He couldn’t go back though, because the sadness would influence him.
1629
—————
Lin Feng and Huang Nü jumped into the shuttle and flew towards Gods City.
Very quickly, what happened in Ya City spread through the Continent of the Gods. Everybody learned
about it in the Central Continent of the Gods and in the other regions. They also learned that Yuan Xuan
had died and that Ya City had been destroyed. Nobody knew who the murderer was.
All the people who knew that Lin Feng had gone to Ya City were dead. In a few days, everybody in
Godsland, in the Gods’ Government, in the Six Groups, the Four Temples, and the Three Dynasties knew
about what had happened.
——————–
In the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, someone shouted furiously, “Investigate!”
A powerful group of cultivators were assigned the task of finding the culprit. The one who had destroyed
Ya City was really audacious. Didn’t they know that Ya City was under the jurisdiction of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty? Didn’t they know that Tian Di, the Celestial Emperor, was extremely aggressive and
dangerous?
Who had done this? Who had killed Yuan Xuan? A cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer? Who was
strong enough to do that? Only someone of the same level or someone who had a higher cultivation level
could have done that!
Considering all these factors, the murderer could only be an extremely strong cultivator from the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Cultivators of the third Godly Emperor layer were already extremely strong.
Cultivators of the first Godly Emperor layer couldn’t do much against a cultivator of the third.
———-
Three days passed. During those three days, Lin Feng and Huang Nü traveled extremely quickly in their
shuttle. Lin Feng realized that Ya City was extremely far from the Central Continent of the Gods. They had
been traveling for three days and finally, Lin Feng could see the periphery of the Central Continent of the
Gods in the distance.
Lin Feng wondered who had saved him back then. He had gone unconscious and then had woken up in
Criminals’ Village. Who was that mysterious cultivator? Lin Feng was determined to find that benevolent
cultivator!
—————
On the fourth day, Huang Nü and Lin Feng finally arrived in Gods City.
1630
When Lin Feng saw those familiar buildings, he had mixed feelings. He looked in the direction of Feng Qi
Mountain, and couldn’t help but recall what had happened. Three Godly Emperors had humiliated him.
Back then, he had only had the strength of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He hadn’t even reached the top
of the ninth.
Even though not much time had passed, Lin Feng had done so many things, and his social status had
changed, so it all felt so old. Lin Feng couldn’t wait to see Godly Emperor Tian and Godly Emperor Lei.
How would they react? What would they think?
“Little Huang, I want people to notice me this time,” said Lin Feng with an eerie smile. He looked in the
direction of the Celestial Gods Government and smiled mockingly.
Huang Nü knew what had happened to Lin Feng in Gods City, and felt for him. He had been humiliated.
Those Godly Emperors had humiliated a junior cultivator, and now that junior was a bit too strong for
them.
What would they think of Lin Feng this time? Would they dare do the same again? Would they dare call
him a traitor, a criminal?
Huang Nü was excited; she wanted to see if those cultivators who had humiliated her husband would
shut up this time!
But there was one person she wanted to see even more, Meng Qing. Lin Feng had told her about Meng
Qing. She was the most important woman of Lin Feng’s harem.
“Alright,” Huang Nü smiled. She followed Lin Feng into town.
Their godly auras were dazzling, they looked like two suns in the sky, one golden, one white. Many strong
cultivators couldn’t even look at them because they would be blinded, shaking them. Many of them were
so scared that their souls trembled.
“Who’s that?” asked an elder of the Unicorn Sect when he saw the two Half-Godly Emperors. He had the
impression that one of them looked familiar but he couldn’t remember who it was.
“Is it Lin Feng? Indeed. If I’m not mistaken, it must be Lin Feng,” someone said suddenly. Initially, Gods
City was calm, but Lin Feng’s appearance made that elder tremble. Lin Feng really looked like that Half-
Godly Emperor in the sky.
However… how could Lin Feng be a Half-Godly Emperor?
Right, he remembered what the patriarch of the sect had told him, Lin Feng had obtained a very
particular social status in the Continent of the Gods. His rank was now similar to that of the leaders of the
Five Governments.
1631
Thinking about that, the elder pulled a long face. He was furious, but what could he do? Nothing. He was a
joke compared to Lin Feng. How could he fight against a Half-Godly Emperor?
Even their patriarch probably wouldn’t dare cause trouble when facing a Half-Godly Emperor. The elder
was panic-stricken. He hurried and flew back to the sect.
The elders of the Unicorn Sect, the Jewels Celestial Sect, and Sword Mountain all saw Lin Feng. When the
elders of Sword Mountain saw Lin Feng, they were delighted, and almost went crazy. Their amazing
elder! All the disciples of Sword Mountain recognized Lin Feng too.
Many disciples headed back to Sword Mountain when they saw Lin Feng, they had to tell Great Elder Lin
Zhe Tian that Lin Feng was back.
Lin Feng smiled icily when he saw some people on the ground.
“Godly Emperor Tian, Godly Emperor Lei, Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, the criminal Lin Feng is back. Aren’t
you going to show up?” shouted Lin Feng mockingly.
Lin Feng sounded like a demon, his voice echoed everywhere in Gods City and hundreds of li around. The
three Godly Emperors all heard him.
Lin Feng made a comeback. By saying that, he was mocking the three Godly Emperors who had
humiliated and plotted against him back then. The criminal was back!
Lin Feng’s black robe fluttered in the wind, and he was surrounded by a godly aura, his jet-black hair
hanging on his shoulders. He looked dignified and majestic, proud, cold, and amused.
Indeed, he looked amused. Back then, the three Godly Emperors could make fun of him, now he could
make fun of them.
Regarding strength? Lin Feng had the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, but he could
easily defeat a cultivator of the first Godly Emperor layer.
When Lin Feng saw that the three Godly Emperors didn’t intend to show up, he smiled mockingly and
shouted, “What? Don’t the three Godly Emperors want to see me, a criminal? Since it’s that way, I’ll come.”
“Hmph! Who do you think I am? You almost killed my son back then!”
“Hey, Lin Feng, you are audacious! You dared come back? Are you sick of living?”
“Great Leader Lin Feng, you’re a bit too arrogant, aren’t you?”
1632
Chapter 405 ‐ That’s How Lin Feng Is!
1633
Chapter 405: That’s How Lin Feng Is!
Edited by RED
The three Godly Emperors shouted angrily. Everybody saw Godly Emperor Tian appear. His godly aura
illuminated the south of the city as he flew towards Lin Feng. Godly Emperor Lei also appeared, lightning
and thunder energies rolling in waves around him. He arrived from the east of the city, while Godly
Emperor Jiu Yao also appeared in the north of the city.
The three Godly Emperors showed up. The atmosphere was much livelier when they showed up.
When Lin Feng saw those three familiar faces, he smiled broadly.
“Long time no see, my three friends,” said Lin Feng, his expression wicked. Godly Emperor Lei looked at
Lin Feng icily. Godly Emperor Jiu Yao smiled scornfully.
Godly Emperor Tian was ferocious as he clenched his fists and smiled icily. “Little boy, don’t think that
because you broke through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer, you can compete with us or provoke us.”
“Hehe, that’s what you think,” said Lin Feng, definitely amused.
Godly Emperor Tian shuddered with fear when Lin Feng looked at him. How come, though? He only had
the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. Godly Emperor Tian was convinced he could kill a Half-
Godly Emperor as easily as a dog or a pig. But when he saw Lin Feng, he found himself scared.
“Lin Feng, congratulations on becoming the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City,” said Godly Emperor Jiu Yao,
smiling with false politeness.
Godsland had transmitted the news to them. They all knew about Lin Feng and his new status. His social
status wasn’t any lower than theirs nowadays.
And as they saw it, that was why Lin Feng dared act so arrogantly. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have wasted
time like this, he would have attacked immediately.
“Oh, everybody knows I’m the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City already?” said Lin Feng, pretending to be
stupid. But from his eyes, it was easy to guess he was making fun of them.
Godly Emperor Tian was furious. His eyes were filled with flames of fury, he felt like he was going to
burst.
Godly Emperor Lei was also furious. They hadn’t managed to kill Lin Feng the previous time, what a pity.
What would happen this time? They couldn’t fail!
1634
But would they dare kill the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City? He was now considered a protector of the
Continent of the Gods!
Actually, unless a member of the Three Dynasties said something, nobody would dare do that. Lin Feng
was a protector of the Continent of the Gods. If anyone dared harm a protector of the Continent of the
Gods, they were considered a traitor trying to destroy public order.
Therefore, the three people thought twice about it and decided to just make fun of him.
“You’re pretty wise, Godly Emperor Jiu Yao,” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly.
Godly Emperor Jiu Yao frowned, but controlled herself. Now that Lin Feng was back, it seemed like life
wasn’t going to be good for them. Lin Feng had probably come back to get his revenge. He probably
wouldn’t let them off.
The three of them knew that. Lin Feng’s rank was higher than theirs now. Lin Feng didn’t intend to let
them off, and they couldn’t kill him. It felt like being a mouse in a cage!
“So, Godly Emperor Tian, what did you just say? Can you prove what you just said?” said Lin Feng, looking
at Godly Emperor Tian in icy determination.
Godly Emperor Tian was extremely furious. An insignificant Half-Godly Emperor was making fun of him?
How humiliating!
“What did you say? Can you repeat that?” said Godly Emperor Tian icily.
Lin Feng was provoking them, and it surprised all of them. Their eyes were all wide. Even though they
knew Lin Feng’s new status was high, how come he dared provoke Godly Emperors? Did he overestimate
himself?
“Lin Feng, be careful!”
Lin Feng heard a voice, and was delighted. He looked down to see Jian Shi, Sword Mountain’s leader.
Tang Zhen was with him. The two old men had rushed over. They were afraid something would happen
to him.
Lin Feng smiled broadly, but then he sighed. Those people only knew how he was. Lin Feng wasn’t the
same Lin Feng they had known.
“I just want to exchange views on cultivation with Godly Emperor Tian. Godly Emperor Tian, if you
accept, let’s do it, and if you don’t dare, someone else can try,” said Lin Feng stonily.
Godly Emperor Tian was infuriated. He couldn’t help but burst into laughter, though. He looked crazy.
1635
“Hehe! Since it’s that way, let’s ‘exchange views on cultivation’!” snarled Godly Emperor Tian, laughing
frantically. This was an opportunity, he’d seize that opportunity to teach Lin Feng a good lesson. Even
though he couldn’t kill Lin Feng, he could severely injure him, and nobody would say anything.
Lin Feng had provoked him first, after all. Nobody could blame him!
“There’s a big strength difference between you and me. I’ll attack you three times only,” said Godly
Emperor Tian smiling coldly. No matter how strong he had become, he was only a Half-Godly Emperor.
To Godly Emperor Tian, there wasn’t much difference between a cultivator of the ninth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer and the Half-Godly Emperor layer, they were all tiny little insects!
“Hehe, actually no need. If you resist against three of my attacks, then you win,” Lin Feng shot back with a
sneer.
Everybody was completely astonished.
Lin Feng… Lin Feng… eh? If Godly Emperor Tian resisted against three of his attacks, then he’d win?
That was too…
Jian Shi and Tang Zhen were astonished and worried. They thought Lin Feng was a bit too confident, he
probably overestimated himself. How could a Half-Godly Emperor defeat a cultivator of the Godly
Emperor layer? Even thought Lin Feng had the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, how
could he defeat Godly Emperor Tian, who had been a Godly Emperor for hundreds of years?
They didn’t believe Lin Feng could win. Lin Feng was just too confident. He wanted to preserve face.
“First attack, get ready.” No matter what people thought, Lin Feng attacked, raising his hands. Two
gigantic imprints shot towards Godly Emperor Tian’s face extremely quickly. He wanted to shut Godly
Emperor Tian up!
Godly Emperor Tian was furious. He threw a punch, which turned into an ancient golden dragon. Its five
fingers were a hundred zhang long. The bright and sharp energy whistled as the dragon roared to the
attack.
Godly Emperor Tian was using his full strength?
When the crowd saw that, they had pity and compassion for Lin Feng. Some people turned around and
got ready to leave, it was useless to watch such a cruel battle. Lin Feng was doomed.
However…
Pa… Pa! Godly Emperor Tian screamed as he was slapped by the two imprints. He was smashed away
and crashed into a hundred-meter-tall building. The building exploded. Godly Emperor Tian controlled
1636
himself and fell on his feet to the ground. He touched his face, where marks of hands were imprinted on
his cheeks.
Many people were completely dumbstruck, and couldn’t believe it their eyes.
How was that possible? He only had the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, and he could
defeat Godly Emperor Tian in one strike? And Godly Emperor Tian had used his full strength!
“Eh…?” Jian Shi smiled wryly. Was this the little boy they knew back then? That little boy had become
quite strong!
Jian Shi had the impression that Lin Feng had already surpassed him, and was far ahead now. Back then,
he could consider Lin Feng a junior, now he had to consider him an elder…
One strike, and he made Godly Emperor Tian fly away; just how strong was he?
Tang Zhen was also shaking, his eyes wide. He had clearly seen those two imprints, and they contained an
incredible demon Qi. How dangerous!
Lin Feng had used his most powerful attack, the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill. He had used his most
powerful skill against Godly Emperor Tian because it was the only way to finally shut Godly Emperor
Tian up.
If he had managed to block Lin Feng’s attack, he would have probably started talking a lot again.
Godly Emperor Tian was going crazy. Godly Emperor Jiu Yao and Godly Emperor Lei glared at Lin Feng.
They had the impression they were in the middle of the ocean on a small boat, their legs were shaking.
They felt dizzy and sick.
Godly Emperor Tian had just lost?
Godly Emperor Tian was the strongest of the three Godly Emperors and also the best at scheming, but he
had been defeated by a Half-Godly Emperor. Would people believe that if they hadn’t seen it?
Had Lin Feng become that strong?
Godly Emperor Lei and Godly Emperor Jiu Yao glanced at one another, both of them scared.
Godly Emperor Tian’s cheeks burned. How humiliating, he had used his full strength and lost? Defeated
by Lin Feng?
He had never felt so humiliated. Lin Feng had already humiliated him a few times, two months before,
and now again! He had become so strong.
Godly Emperor Tian didn’t feel safe anymore, and started panicking.
1637
If Lin Feng could defeat him with the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor, what would happen if he broke
through to the Godly Emperor layer? Wouldn’t he be able to kill him in one slap?
Thinking about that, Godly Emperor Tian’s face paled. He couldn’t just sit and wait for death. He had to
kill Lin Feng!
“Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, Godly Emperor Lei, help me!” shouted Godly Emperor Tian ferociously. He
clenched his fists and threw himself at Lin Feng.
He had to get rid of Lin Feng at all costs!
1638
Chapter 406 ‐ Killing Godly Emperor Tian!
1639
Chapter 406: Killing Godly Emperor Tian!
Edited by RED
However, when Godly Emperor Tian attacked, Godly Emperor Jiu Yao and Godly Emperor Lei remained
silent and didn’t do anything. They even did the opposite.
“Great Leader Lin, I made a mistake. I was wrong. I hope you can forgive me and forget what happened in
the days,” said Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, bowing politely.
Lin Feng threw a punch at Godly Emperor Tian, using brightness strength. Godly Emperor Tian shook
violently, and his Qi became unstable.
As Lin Feng punched Godly Emperor Tian, he smiled at Godly Emperor Jiu Yao and said, “I am the Great
Leader of Xuan Yuan City, how could I kill people who strive for the same goals. Don’t worry.”
“Awesome! Thank you. I feel so grateful. In the future, if you need anything, just ask me,” said Godly
Emperor Jiu Yao happily. She bowed and disappeared.
“AAAAAHHHHHHHH!! FUCKING BITCH! I’LL KILL YOU!!” shouted Godly Emperor Tian when Godly
Emperor Jiu Yao left. Someone let him down, he was really going crazy now.
“Brother Lei! Hurry up and help me! You and me, we can kill him!” shouted Godly Emperor Tian. He was
desperate and panic-stricken. He didn’t believe that two Godly Emperors couldn’t defeat Lin Feng.
However, he would be disappointed once again. Godly Emperor Lei didn’t intend to help. He bowed hand
over fist and said, “Great Leader Lin, please forgive me for my sins. Godly Emperor Tian influenced us and
we were stupid to follow him. I was so wrong. I hope you can forgive me. I…”
“Hehe, naturally. I admire you for your honesty and integrity. I killed so many disciples of the Thunder
Gods Government, I can understand you were angry. I hope you can forgive me for that too,” said Lin
Feng, smiling without emotion.
Godly Emperor Lei looked so happy and said hastily, “Don’t worry. They died because they were in the
wrong. I have learned from my mistakes.”
“Great. It’s a deal then,” said Lin Feng, smiling broadly and nodding with cold eyes.
“Bastard! Godly Emperor Lei, you…” Godly Emperor Tian’s eyes were bloodshot, but Godly Emperor Lei
walked away. Godly Emperor Tian wouldn’t be forgiven, because he had initiated all this!
1640
“Great Leader Lin, when you have time, come to the Thunder Gods Government, you’ll be a guest of
honor. See you!” said Godly Emperor Lei while leaving. He disappeared into the east of the city. Only Lin
Feng and Godly Emperor Tian were left.
“Lin Feng, I was wrong, please, can’t we…”
“We can’t,” said Lin Feng, when Godly Emperor Tian started begging him. His case was different from
Godly Emperor Lei’s, he had plotted against Lin Feng. Lin Feng would never forgive him. He just looked at
him disdainfully.
“Do you think I could spare your life?” said Lin Feng emotionlessly, clenching his fists. He wanted to crush
him.
“You forgave them, why…” said Godly Emperor Tian, but Lin Feng interrupted him.
“Because you initiated everything, you plotted against me, you made them follow you. I forgive them
because you influenced them, but I can’t forgive you.
“You know perfectly well what you did. You also made me a criminal even though I am not one.
“You’re the one who has wanted to kill me since the beginning, you’re the one who hung me on the gate of
the Celestial Gods Government, you’re the one who wanted to dismember me.
“Now, I’m back, and you wanted to join hands with them again to kill me. You asked them, you’re unlucky,
and they refused. You motherfucker, you think I’m a fucking idiot? You are ready to do anything to get me
killed, and you think I can forgive you?!” Lin Feng roared at him.
Godly Emperor Tian glared back at him. Lin Feng was extremely aggressive. Godly Emperor Tian
understood that Lin Feng couldn’t possibly forgive him, how could he forgive someone who had tried so
hard to kill him?
How could Lin Feng let him off? Godly Emperor Tian calmed down and looked at Lin Feng’s cold smile.
“So what? You’re the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City, will you dare kill me? If you kill me, it will prove
that you’re a criminal and a traitor. You will be executed for killing someone who devoted his life to the
safety of the continent.”
“Shut the fuck up! You dare threaten me after begging me to spare your life?” shouted Lin Feng furiously.
He attacked without the slightest hesitation.
Godly Emperor Tian had to die. If Godly Emperor Tian didn’t die, Lin Feng wouldn’t feel safe and the same
thing which had happened two months before would happen again. Lin Feng wasn’t stupid.
Lin Feng attacked, he used the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill, the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, the
Great and Little Buddha Formulas, and the Imperial Imprint Formula. He used all the skills and
techniques he knew: two great Celestial skills, two godly skills, all of them were extremely powerful.
1641
Any of them could pose a great threat to Godly Emperor Tian. He didn’t have any chance to leave alive.
Lin Feng was confident he could easily crush a cultivator of the first Godly Emperor layer.
Godly Emperor Tian was determined at the beginning. He had lived for so long, he had seen many
geniuses, but now he realized that Lin Feng controlled the situation.
He was under pressure. Lin Feng didn’t fear him at all.
Godly Emperor Tian could barely breathe, and was covered with wounds. At first, he thought he would at
least try to bring Lin Feng with him into death, but he was terrified. He didn’t want to die, so he hoped
he’d manage to kill Lin Feng and live.
There was an explosion. Lin Feng threw a kick at Godly Emperor Tian’s head. He was instantly blown
away and crashed onto a building, blood splashing. Godly Emperor Tian looked like a wreck.
Lin Feng flashed over and landed in front of Godly Emperor Tian. He kicked him in the face again and
then put his foot on his face. Godly Emperor Tian’s face was ghastly pale. He struggled to break free, but
Lin Feng didn’t let him move.
“Godly Emperor Tian, you had never thought this day would come, right?
“You humiliated me, you made fun of me, you plotted against me, you made me a convict, you insulted me
and tarnished my reputation. You even wanted to kill my family and friends. You remember?
“When I was in Feng Qi Mountain, I became the champion, but you removed my title. You gave it to Dan
Nü. What should I do to you?
“Now I’m back, and you tried to plot against me again, you were still determined to kill me. How can I
forgive you?
“Godly Emperor Tian, you can only blame yourself for everything you did. You will die because of your
own self, because of your actions, not because of me,” said Lin Feng icily, and pressed on Godly Emperor
Tian’s face even harder with his foot.
Lin Feng had rarely been so happy in his life. How awesome!
Many people were completely dumbstruck when they saw that. Was that Godly Emperor Tian on the
ground? Was it really one of the five Godly Emperors?
And was that Lin Feng? Wasn’t it the Lin Feng Godly Emperor Tian had tried to kill for a while?
“Lin Feng, leave him to me. I’ll kill him myself.”
Lin Feng heard the ice-cold voice as he was about to kill Godly Emperor Tian. That voice sounded furious.
Lin Feng turned around, and saw Ye Lü Qi.
1642
When Godly Emperor Tian saw Ye Lü Qi, his face stiffened, and he remembered all sorts of things.
“Ye Lü Qi, you formed an alliance with Lin Feng?” Godly Emperor Tian was outraged, his eyes flaming.
“Shut up! Who formed an alliance with whom? To harm whom? You know perfectly well!” spat Ye Lü Qi
furiously, kicking Godly Emperor Tian in the chest.
Godly Emperor Tian was strong, but it was too much. His rib cage cracked. Some bones stuck out of his
thorax and he coughed up blood. His face became even paler.
“You traitor!” shouted Godly Emperor Tian, grinding his teeth.
“I am a traitor? Hmph! I should have become the leader of the Celestial Gods Government, but your father
and you plotted against me. You killed my son!
“You plotted against me and ruined my life!
“Haha, now, I’m finally going to get my revenge! I will get everything I’ve lost back, almost…” said Ye Lü
Qi, laughing in sad fury. “I will kill you!”
Ye Lü Qi took out a dagger and stabbed Godly Emperor Tian. Blood splashed, smelly and thick.
Godly Emperor Tian’s eyes were still wide open. He stared at Ye Lü Qi and Lin Feng. He wanted to say
something but… he didn’t manage to say anything else, he was dead, his Qi dispersing.
He hadn’t died content.
A broken soul appeared. He wanted to escape, but Lin Feng and Ye Lü Qi weren’t going to let him off.
Ye Lü Qi took something out and imprisoned the broken soul in a jar. The jar became tiny and moved
back into Ye Lü Qi’s hand.
“I will torture you forever! That’s how I intend to avenge my son!” Ye Lü Qi looked crazy.
—-
After a long time, he took a deep breath and looked normal again. He looked at Lin Feng, definitely moved
by his gesture. “Thank you for letting me get my revenge.”
“No need to thank me. I did it for myself. It was a nice collaboration. Now we’re done. You can leave,” said
Lin Feng, shaking his head. He didn’t take it to heart.
“No, I think we should continue,” Ye Lü Qi replied when Lin Feng said that. Lin Feng was surprised.
“We shouldn’t talk here, come to the Celestial Gods Government.”
1643
1644
Chapter 407 ‐ Changes in Sword Mountain!
1645
Chapter 407: Changes in Sword Mountain!
Edited by RED
In the great palace of the Celestial Gods Government…
Lin Feng and Ye Lü Qi were seated and talking.
“Lin Feng, I want to continue collaborating with you. Besides, I think we have to,” Ye Lü Qi sighed.
Lin Feng frowned; why did Ye Lü Qi want to form an alliance with him? He asked, “Give me a reason?”
“A reason? Simple. People high up in the hierarchy will quickly know, if they don’t already, what you did
today. They will definitely investigate Godly Emperor Tian’s death.
“Now, you’re the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City. Your social status is a sensitive issue for many. You
won’t be able to do anything if people from Godsland get furious. The Celestial Emperor is terrifying. You
don’t know yet, but Godly Emperor Tian had already pledged allegiance to Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
“Therefore, what you did today will infuriate the Celestial Emperor. Maybe he’ll try to do something
against you. I don’t know how you became the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City, but I know that the
previous leader of Xuan Yuan City was Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, and the Demon Emperor has
always been the Celestial Emperor’s sworn enemy. You’re in a dangerous position.
“Now, because of what happened to Godly Emperor Tian, you’re even more in danger. Therefore, we have
to form an alliance. I will back you up regarding Godly Emperor Tian’s death, and the Celestial Emperor
will have no reason to attack you,” explained Ye Lü Qi.
Lin Feng suddenly understood. Ye Lü Qi was completely right. They had killed Godly Emperor Tian
because it was necessary, they had to get their revenge… but it would have consequences.
“Lin Feng, I will bear the responsibility for that, then, my position in the Celestial Gods Government will
change. Everybody knew there were tensions between me and Godly Emperor Tian, and I had enough
reasons to kill him. Even if Tian Di the Celestial Emperor is furious, I will announce that the Celestial Gods
Government pledges allegiance to him, and then I think he’ll forgive me.
“I will bribe everybody who saw what happened today, such as the elder of the Unicorn Sect. I will make
him swear that he never sells you out. I will do that to show you how grateful I am. You helped me get my
revenge. I have just one request: after you become a Godly Emperor, I hope that you’ll be kind to us, the
Celestial Gods Government.”
Lin Feng remained silent for a few seconds.
1646
Lin Feng didn’t refuse, because he had no reason to refuse. He was a Half-Godly Emperor and he could kill
cultivators of the first Godly Emperor layer, but it was extremely exhausting. There were many, many
strong cultivators in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Lin Feng couldn’t attempt the impossible and fight
against all of them. He had to be reasonable.
Therefore, he agreed to form an alliance with Ye Lü Qi. It was a safe choice. The Celestial Emperor
wouldn’t think Lin Feng was guilty, so he wouldn’t be able to do anything against him.
“I accept.”
——
The fact that Godly Emperor Tian was dead spread all around the continent. It was incredible news for
many. Everybody quickly learned about it: the Gods Government, the Four Temples, Godsland, the Three
Dynasties.
But it was perfectly justified. The reason they gave to those higher up in the hierarchy was that there
were tensions between Godly Emperor Tian and Ye Lü Qi.
Therefore, Ye Lü Qi had killed him to get his revenge.
However, there was something strange. A Half-Godly Emperor who had just broken through to the Half-
Godly Emperor layer had killed a cultivator of the first Godly Emperor layer? How was that possible?
The reason they gave was that Ye Lü Qi had been poisoning Godly Emperor Tian for a long time. The
poison was invisible, they said Ye Lü Qi had been putting it in Godly Emperor Tian’s tea every day, and
that the poison was undetectable even when using godly awareness, and that in the end, if he used his full
strength to fight, his veins would explode.
Actually, it was true, Ye Lü Qi had really planned something like that at the beginning. After Lin Feng left
Gods City, Ye Lü Qi had started bribing Godly Emperor Tian’s maid to put poison in his cup of tea every
day. Initially, Ye Lü Qi intended to attack him in another six months, who would have thought Lin Feng
would suddenly come back? Killing Godly Emperor Tian had been super easy then!
That was the reason why Lin Feng had managed to kill Godly Emperor Tian so quickly. It was partly
thanks to Ye Lü Qi!
Ye Lü Qi also bribed everyone who saw what happened and told them the version they had to tell in case
they were interrogated. Ye Lü Qi went to the Unicorn Sect, but they didn’t let him in. They didn’t let the
elder come out, either.
Sword Mountain and the Gods Clan told their members what they had to say as well. Regarding the
Thunder Gods Government and the Bestial Gods Government, since Lin Feng had forgiven them, they
didn’t want to cause trouble either, so they would tell the same story as Ye Lü Qi.
1647
For Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, it was not a problem at all. She was also willing to help Lin Feng. Back in the
days, she had never been that mean to Lin Feng anyway, she had never really humiliated him.
Godly Emperor Lei hated Lin Feng for having killed Lei Long, but he had to forget about it for the time
being. He still thought that if he had the opportunity someday, he’d try to avenge Lei Long’s death.
—————-
After Lin Feng left the Celestial Gods Government, he went to Sword Mountain. He wanted to see his son,
Lin Zhe Tian, and his wife, Meng Qing.
However, when he arrived in Sword Mountain, he was astonished because everything had changed.
Jian Shi wasn’t the leader any more, he was now the Chief Supreme Elder. His status was higher than Xing
Fa, but the latter couldn’t be angry because Jian Shi used to be the leader and had the strength of the Half-
Godly Emperor.
The one who replaced Jian Shi as the leader of Sword Mountain was his teacher, Jian Zhen, a real Godly
Emperor. He had the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer. Back in the days, Godly Emperor Tian
had come to attack Lin Zhe Tian, and that old man, Jian Zhen, had made him retreat. After that, nobody
had dared come back to Sword Mountain to cause trouble.
Before, when Lin Feng was in trouble, Lin Zhe Tian wanted to go with him and die with him, but the old
man had imprisoned Lin Zhe Tian and prevented him from leaving.
After Jian Zhen’s comeback, Sword Mountain had become the most powerful of the six groups, so they
had become the leader of the Group of Six. Even though the five others weren’t that happy, they didn’t
have Godly Emperors, so what could they do?
Lin Feng thanked the ancestor of Sword Mountain three times for having saved his son twice. Each time
Lin Zhe Tian was in danger, the old man seemed to be there. He admired Lin Zhe Tian for his talent and
courage. Lin Zhe Tian was the future of Sword Mountain, so the ancestor of Sword Mountain had
recruited Lin Zhe Tian as a disciple. He spent as many resources as he could raising Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian now had the strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. When Lin Feng saw
that, he was completely astonished. In less than two months, his son had gone from the sixth layer to the
top of the ninth… He was almost stronger than his father. Lin Feng was dumbstruck, but he was also
happy and proud, because this was his son!
Lin Zhe Tian had thus become a Great Elder in Sword Mountain. He was in charge of most things in Sword
Mountain. He had many privileges, too. Great Elder Xing Fa’s status was barely higher than Lin Zhe Tian’s.
People in Sword Mountain loved Lin Zhe Tian.
————–
1648
That night, Lin Zhe Tian was in a courtyard chatting with his father. It was peaceful, illuminated by the
flame of some torches.
“Dad, I am not worthy of being your child. When you were in danger, I couldn’t save you,” said Lin Zhe
Tian, kneeling down and bowing hand over fist. Then he kowtowed three times.
Lin Feng lifted his son up. He was proud of him and clapped his shoulders. When he sensed his pure inner
Qi, he nodded.
“My good little boy, if you continue working hard, you’ll surpass me in a few years. Haha!” said Lin Feng
happily. He laughed so loudly people could hear him dozens of li away.
Sword Mountain’s disciples looked in the direction of Lin Zhe Tian’s courtyard happily. They wished they
could go and spend time with him. However, the leader had forbidden everyone from going to Lin Zhe
Tian’s courtyard. Even the vice leader and elders weren’t allowed to go and disturb them. Lin Zhe Tian
needed to rest. He had so many things to do usually, so he deserved a rest.
“Dad, after what happened to you, Uncle Tian Chi left Sword Mountain. He was discouraged and
dispirited. He said he wanted to find Uncle Hou Qing Lin and the others.”
“Yes, he feels guilty. I can’t blame him, though. Nobody could save me that day. It’s good that he left. We’ll
have many other occasions to gather again,” Lin Feng nodded. Even though he was disappointed, he
hoped Tian Chi would achieve enlightenment on the path of Buddhism.
The Continent of the Gods was so big, Lin Feng was convinced there were Buddhist Godly Emperors. If
one of them noticed Tian Chi and thought he was talented, he’d help him become extremely strong.
Suddenly, Lin Zhe Tian started talking… “Father, mom…”
“What’s the matter?”
1649
Chapter 408 ‐ En Route For Godsland!
1650
Chapter 408: En Route For Godsland!
Edited by RED
“She left. She disappeared from Gods City,” said Lin Zhe Tian. His face paled and his voice was trembling.
He felt guilty. He hadn’t managed to take care of his mother. However, he had also been stuck in Jian
Zhen’s small world, where he had cultivated really hard. Once he broke through to the top of the ninth
Holy Spirit Emperor layer, the Du Hu Government told him that his mother had left.
When Lin Feng heard that, he looked in the direction of the Du Hu Government. He didn’t say anything for
a long time. Back then, he had asked them to take care of Meng Qing and the old man had accepted. Now
that Meng Qing had left, what was that supposed to mean, and where was she? Maybe that Godly
Emperor Du Hu knew?
“Get some rest now, Zhe Tian. Tomorrow morning, we’ll go to the Du Hu Government and talk to Godly
Emperor Du Hu.”
————-
The next day, early in the morning, two guests arrived at the Du Hu Government…
One of them was the Great Elder of Sword Mountain, and the other one was the Great Leader Xuan Yuan
City. As the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City, his status was equal to that of Godly Emperor Du Hu. The
managing disciples didn’t waste any time, bringing the two of them to a living room and politely asking
them to wait for Godly Emperor Du Hu.
After a short time, Godly Emperor Du Hu arrived in the living-room. He was very old and crooked, and
hadn’t changed. He was holding a purple walking stick which suited his godly aura. It was a supreme
godly imperial weapon.
It was the first time Lin Feng had seen a supreme godly imperial weapon. Godly Emperor Tian didn’t
seem to have any. It proved that Godly Emperor Du Hu was extremely strong.
“Hehe, Great Leader Lin Feng, what an honor to have you here. You must be so proud of your
achievements,” said Godly Emperor Du Hu. He didn’t sit down immediately, standing to show Lin Feng
respect.
Lin Feng replied quickly. Even though their social status was equivalent, Lin Feng was not as strong. Lin
Feng felt grateful because Godly Emperor Du Hu had helped him so much. If the old man hadn’t been
there, who would have protected Meng Qing? Godly Emperor Tian initially wanted to kidnap Meng Qing
to threaten him!
1651
“Please, Master. Please sit down,” said Lin Feng, pulling the old man down next to him.
“Little friend, I know why you’re here. If you hadn’t come, I would have come to Sword Mountain myself,”
said the old man as Lin Feng sat back down.
Lin Feng looked at Godly Emperor Du Hu and waited.
“Little friend, Meng Qing left a letter for you. She asked me to give it to you if you ever came back. In case
you didn’t come back, she told me to give it to Lin Zhe Tian,” said Godly Emperor Du Hu. He raised his left
hand, golden lights gathered and a letter appeared. The old man put it on the table in front of Lin Feng.
Lin Feng took the letter, extremely anxious. He opened it and saw a snowy-white paper and Meng Qing’s
beautiful handwriting. The letter smelled like her, too.
Husband, if you read this letter, it means I left Gods City already. When you were in danger, I was
horrified. I didn’t want to be separated from you, I was extremely sad. I have decided to go to
Godsland. I think there are more opportunities there and I hope I’ll be able to become stronger there.
Then, when I become strong enough, I’ll be able to help you. Don’t worry about me. Your wife.
Zhe Tian, if you see this letter, don’t worry about me. Everything I do is for you and your father. Work
hard, my son. If we become strong, we’ll be able to help your father. I also have to work very hard. I
hope you’re not angry at me for not being able to stay there. Your Mother, Meng Qing.
When Lin Feng read the letter, he felt even more guilty. He missed her so much…
Lin Feng gave the letter to Lin Zhe Tian for him to read. Lin Zhe Tian looked dispirited too. The
atmosphere became heavy and sad.
Godly Emperor Du Hu smiled. He stood up and walked slowly away. He knew that Lin Feng and Lin Zhe
Tian already knew what they were going to do. Staying wasn’t necessary.
——
After a long time, Lin Feng raised his head and stood up. He said to Lin Zhe Tian, “Little Tian, take care.
I’m going.”
“Dad, are you going to Godsland as well?” asked Lin Zhe Tian. He already knew Lin Feng was going to do
it, but when he said it, Lin Zhe Tian still felt sad and worried.
“Yes. I need to find your mother and I need to help Yan Di. Take good care of yourself,” Lin Feng nodded.
Lin Zhe Tian nodded back. He wasn’t a little boy anymore. He was mature, and understood these things.
They were all walking different paths.
1652
Lin Feng didn’t want to live his life in a mountain, a government, a sect… He was a traveler. He liked to
explore and gain experience.
Lin Zhe Tian was in Sword Mountain for the time being. He needed to learn from Jian Zhen. Sword
Mountain was doing so much to raise him, they wanted to help him break through to the Godly Emperor
layer. Then Sword Mountain and the five other groups would belong to different worlds.
Sword Mountain would rise. They’d leave Gods City and find a better and more suitable place.
“Good luck, my son. Don’t disappoint Master Jian Zhen,” said Lin Feng after they came out of the Du Hu
Government. He rose up in the sky.
“I will become strong and help you, dad,” said Lin Zhe Tian, clenching his fists in determination. Since he
had seen his father suffer so much, he was even more determined to help him. He didn’t want to be a
burden.
“I’ll wait for you!” replied Lin Feng, smiling in satisfaction. He looked at the shuttle, where Huang Nü was
waiting. He glanced at his son a final time and jumped into the shuttle. They flew off in the direction of
Godsland.
Lin Zhe Tian watched his father leave, not minding that his father had a new wife. He knew that his
mother was the woman Lin Feng loved the most!
————–
Lin Feng and Huang Nü flew away. Lin Feng didn’t know that some other friends of his were going to go
through hardships. Some of them would even nearly die.
Illusion Forest was fifteen hundred li from Godsland. They had to cross it to go to Godsland. There were
two paths in the forest. One of them led to the Four Temples and the Gods’ Government in the east, and
the other led to Godsland and the Three Dynasties in the west.
Yan Di was in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Therefore, Lin Feng had to cross Godsland no matter
what. Godsland was between him and the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
The Illusion Forest was called a forest, but it wasn’t really a forest, there were just many trees. It was
called an illusion, but it wasn’t an illusion anymore, either. There were just many hunters fighting there,
and many mercenaries too. They kept traveling back and forth between Godsland and the Gods
Government.
—————
Lin Feng and Huang Nü traveled for two days before arriving in Illusion Forest. When they arrived, they
saw many beautiful emerald green trees. Illusion Forest was hundreds of li from east to west and a
thousand li from north to south. Crossing it took at least five days.
1653
“My father told me about Illusion Forest. There’s a green miasma inside according to legends. People who
are not strong enough can’t cross it. Even when people are strong, they usually need the help of some
mercenaries or hunters who are familiar with the place.
“Illusion Forest also has many terrifying beasts and creatures. There are many corpses scattered about,
all people who died in the forest. Therefore, people who want to travel between Godsland and the Gods’
Government usually do it using the public road.”
“Public road?”
1654
Chapter 409 ‐ Illusion Forest!
1655
Chapter 409: Illusion Forest!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng heard Huang Nü, he was surprised.
“Yes, the public road. It’s a road between the Three Dynasties and the Four Temples. The strong
cultivators of the Three Dynasties built it to avoid Illusion Forest. Not just anyone can use the public road.
One needs the authorization of the Four Temples or the Three Dynasties, they issue tokens to people
allowed to use it. Back in the days, the Great Huang Dynasty, my Dynasty, used to have some,” explained
Huang Nü patiently.
She was the Great Huang Princess, she knew many things. Back then, the Great Huang Dynasty used to be
in Godsland, but then she had been attacked by her enemy, and the Great Huang Dynasty had fallen.
“Eh?” Lin Feng noticed Huang Nü didn’t look happy, even if she controlled herself and quickly looked
normal again. Mentioning the Great Huang Dynasty made her sad, so Lin Feng hugged her. He was
determined to crush her enemy someday. Each time they mentioned the enemy, both her father and her
looked scared.
As Lin Feng and Huang Nü were hugging and talking, they suddenly heard a voice and some people’s
steps behind them. “Let’s hurry. If we don’t reach the center of the Illusion Forest, the Great Mercenary
won’t be happy. Let’s hurry up!”
Those people were in a hurry. The ground shook as they ran. Their Qi was cold, too.
“Piss off! How dare you stand on our way!” Lin Feng heard the sound of a whip. Someone was attacking
Huang Nü!
Lin Feng frowned and turned around. He saw dozens of tall and sturdy men on gigantic beasts. They wore
leather and fur clothes, and seemed very crude and aggressive. The leader of the group had a big scar on
the face and seemed furious. He was the one who had just taken out a whip and was attacking Huang Nü.
“Who allowed you to attack?” swore Lin Feng icily. He released brightness strength and blocked the
attack.
The man was surprised, and then even more furious. He shouted explosively, “You want to die! You son of
a bitch!”
The man lashed his whip with full strength at Lin Feng. However, no matter how hard he tried, Lin Feng
grabbed the whip and remained motionless.
1656
“Eh? Half-Godly Emperor?” The man frowned. “Interesting. Third Leader, he’s yours!” said the man
smiling wickedly.
He had his gigantic beast step back. He was only a cultivator of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He
knew he couldn’t compete with a Half-Godly Emperor. However, he didn’t look scared. On the contrary,
he looked amused and excited, as if a Half-Godly Emperor was a circus freak.
“Eh?” When Lin Feng saw the man’s expression, he frowned. A gigantic beast came out of the crowd. A
skinny man was mounted on it. He was wearing white clothes, and looked as if he had no blood in his
face. He looked sick, like a gust of wind could blow him away.
However, Lin Feng knew the man was probably very dangerous. He hadn’t felt threatened like this for a
while.
The man also had the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, but his Qi was evil. He sickened
the people around him.
“Top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer? Hehe.” The pale man looked at Lin Feng icily. His voice was so
shrill, he sounded like a eunuch.
Lin Feng was from Earth, he had seen many documentaries regarding eunuchs. That voice sounded like a
blade.
“Who are you? Why did you attack us?” Lin Feng frowned. There were a dozen people in front of them,
but Lin Feng talked to the leader of the group.
When the pale man heard Lin Feng, he smiled mockingly. It was the first time Lin Feng had seen such a
weird smile.
“Hehe, many people have asked me that, however…” the pale man smiled icily. He put his hand under his
robe and took out a necklace made of squares; there were hundreds of them, and an evil Qi emerged from
them.
“They became material for my necklace,” exclaimed the man, grinning sinisterly. “You’re the next one!”
Whoosh… He disappeared at the same time as he spoke.
Lin Feng’s expression changed drastically. He pushed Huang Nü away. He suddenly felt ice-cold, and cold
sweat covered his body. He had rarely felt so startled.
There was an explosion. At the same time as Lin Feng pushed Huang Nü, the man appeared where she
was initially. He looked at Lin Feng and frowned.
“You’re strong. I’ll kill you now!” said the man grinned evilly. He threw a punch without any hesitation,
aimed at Lin Feng’s head. He looked quite confident.
1657
“You’re a tiny little cultivator who attacks people by surprise, you are not worthy of being a Godly
Emperor!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He clenched his fists and took three steps forwards. The pale man
and Lin Feng exchanged a few hundred punches. Their godly auras became more and more dazzling
white.
“Hey, you’re still alive?” said the man amused. He was surprised that Lin Feng could compete with him.
“Evil Dragon, come out!”
The man flashed a thousand meters back and raised his hands while chanting an incantation. Suddenly,
his Qi became even more vile, and it suddenly contained dragon Qi, too.
The whole forest started trembling when the dragon appeared. It was a hundred zhang long, its scales
pitch-black, its head dazzling and eyes bloodshot. It looked down at Lin Feng disdainfully.
“Kill him,” said the pale man, pointing at Lin Feng. The dragon howled furiously and flew towards Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng flashed a thousand meters backwards as quickly as he could, but the dragon was so fast that it
quickly arrived in front of him and brandished its claws, trying to cut him apart.
“Buddha Sword, Birth of a Buddha!”
Lin Feng unsheathed his Buddha Sword and used his Birth of a Buddha skill. He slashed his Buddha
Sword at the dragon’s claws.
However, when the sword collided with the dragon’s claws, its tip crackled and its sword lights became
much paler. The Buddha Sword’s soul trembled. If Lin Feng hadn’t held it firmly, it would have been
blown away.
The sword couldn’t stop the dragon’s attack, so the dragon’s claws continued moving towards Lin Feng’s
chest, and a wound appeared. He coughed blood and was blown away.
Huang Nü’s expression suddenly changed. Her golden armor appeared and she got ready to attack.
Demon lights started flashing around Lin Feng, and he disappeared. The pale man was surprised and his
expression suddenly changed drastically. He threw punches behind him.
There was an explosion, and the pale man coughed blood as he was smashed away. His Qi became
unstable.
Lin Feng had blood on his mouth, but he smiled grimly when he saw how weak the pale man looked. Then
he looked at the dragon and said icily, “When you invoked your dragon, your strength dropped to the
sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. If I hadn’t seen that, why would I have let the dragon attack me?
“Now you’re injured, what about the dragon…?” Lin Feng smiled. He shook his Buddha Sword.
1658
The Buddha Sword became dazzling and shot towards the dragon at an incredible speed. Then it pierced
through the dragon from head to tail. Blood sprayed and the dragon Qi exploded.
At the same time, the pale man continued coughing blood. His Qi was extremely weak. Initially, he was a
Half-Godly Emperor, but now he didn’t even have the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit Emperor layer
anymore.
“Impossible! Impossible! My evil dragon! AAAAHHHHHHHH!!” the pale man shouted furiously. He
couldn’t believe it, and somehow became even paler. He clenched his fists and shouted impotently,
glaring at Lin Feng evilly. “I will kill you! You dared destroy my dragon and ruin my cultivation!
AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”
The pale man stood up and threw himself at Lin Feng. However, he only had the strength of the fifth Holy
Spirit Emperor layer now. Lin Feng didn’t need to do anything, the pale man couldn’t harm him.
Lin Feng looked at him coldly and stretched out his hand. He grabbed the man by the neck and lifted him
up.
“(Cough, cough), you…?” The pale man was suddenly terrified.
He initially looked confident, but now he looked devastated. He was doomed. He didn’t even have his
dragon anymore. His whole group was doomed!
“Release the third leader, otherwise, otherwise…!” ordered the scarred man, gritting his teeth. He glared
at Lin Feng threateningly, but Lin Feng just looked at him emotionlessly, which made him tremble.
“Otherwise what?” asked Lin Feng, smiling mockingly.
1659
Chapter 410 ‐ Massacre!
1660
Edited by RED
“Otherwise, the great leader and the second leader will destroy you!” shouted the scarred man.
“Oh? Hehe. I’d be curious to see how they intend to do that,” Lin Feng said mockingly.
The scarred man was panicking. Lin Feng was still holding the third leader. The scarred man was afraid
Lin Feng would kill him. Lin Feng was holding the third leader by the neck, he just had to press a little and
he’d easily kill him.
A moment before, when Lin Feng wasn’t paying attention, he had contacted the second and first leaders.
He hoped they’d arrive in time.
“Our leader is a strong cultivator of the first Godly Emperor layer, our second leader is like our third one,
a cultivator at the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. You better think carefully. You really want to be
enemies with us?
“You better release our third leader. If you do, we don’t hurt you, we’ll let you live, otherwise… hmph!”
said the scarred man. He wanted to threaten Lin Feng by mentioning a cultivator of the first Godly
Emperor layer. Maybe he was a bit too confident.
In the Continent of the Gods, how many Godly Emperors were there? Any Godly Emperor could become a
leader anywhere almost, that’s why that man was so confident. Godly Emperors were rare!
However, even after the scarred man said that, Lin Feng still didn’t intend to release the third leader. On
the contrary, he seemed even more amused. The man was furious and shouted, “You better think
carefully! Otherwise, you’re doomed!”
“Indeed, even though you’re a Half-Godly Emperor, our leader is a cultivator of the first Godly Emperor
layer, you understand? He can kill you easily as if you were a pig. So, release him!” shouted a tall and
strong man, smiling confidently.
“Cough, cough… Let me go and we’ll spare your life!” wailed the pale man angrily. His voice was so shrill it
felt like a blade in people’s ears. What a horrible voice!
“Your first leader is extremely strong?” said Lin Feng, ignoring their threats. He looked at the scarred
man.
When the scarred man heard Lin Feng, he thought Lin Feng was scared, he confidently and said, “What?
You’re afraid now? Hurry up and release our third leader, we’ll spare your life if you do.”
1661
“Hurry up, come on, come on! Release him.” shouted the tall and sturdy man behind. He didn’t treat Lin
Feng like a Half-Godly Emperor anymore, he talked to him as if he were an ordinary Holy Spirit Emperor.
They all thought Lin Feng was scared now.
“Hehe, Interesting.” Lin Feng smiled indifferently and still didn’t release the man.
The scarred man pointed at Lin Feng and shouted furiously, “You fucking… AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!”
The Buddha Sword streaked across the sky and the scarred man’s flesh and body exploded. Blood gushed
out, and pieces of flesh flew around. His skeleton collapsed alone, white bones covered with blood. It was
terrifying to see.
The tall and sturdy man behind the scarred man who had been shouting furiously suddenly stopped
talking. His face was deathly pale. He was trembling, and without even noticing it, he peed his pants.
The scarred man was dead. Lin Feng had killed him, his flesh and blood had exploded, only a skeleton was
left. It was too frightening.
“I hate it when people point at me with their finger. If you want to die, try and point at me with your
finger,” said Lin Feng, putting the Buddha Sword back into its sheath. He looked at the big fellow icily,
then at the skeleton, and smiled indifferently.
“I hate it when people threaten me. If you continue talking shit, I’ll kill you,” said Lin Feng. His eyes were
bloodshot. He released demon Qi, and looked like a demon. All the men there trembled, especially the one
Lin Feng was holding. He was scared to death.
He only had the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer at that moment. He had summoned the evil
dragon and his strength had decreased. If he had recalled the dragon, he would have retrieved his original
strength, the two others were the same way.
They thought that they could defeat anyone who wasn’t a Godly Emperor, but who thought they’d ever
have to face an opponent like Lin Feng, who was very observant? How couldn’t he be furious? He was, but
what could he do? Nothing! Lin Feng could kill him easily!
Suddenly, Lin Feng heard something. It was the sound of someone moving among trees and bushes. They
were getting closer and closer.
Huang Nü readied her spear to attack.
Boom!
A loud sound spread in the air, two silhouettes appeared in front of Lin Feng, then a dozen cultivators
appeared behind them. They were at the entrance of the Illusion Forest.
1662
Lin Feng clearly saw the two cultivators at the front.
The two at the front were wearing black clothes and looked indifferent, skinny and ice-cold.
Lin Feng saw how strong they were. The scarred man hadn’t lied, the weakest one had the strength of the
top of the Half-Godly Emperor, probably the second leader.
Lin Feng looked at the cultivator of the first Godly Emperor layer. Lin Feng suddenly felt excited, and
wanted to fight. The Godly Emperor was surprised because usually Half-Godly Emperors didn’t dare
offend Godly Emperors, the difference between the two cultivation layers was just gigantic.
But when he saw Lin Feng didn’t look scared, just the opposite, quite excited, he was furious.
“You’re the leader of the Evil Dragons Faction?” Lin Feng frowned.
“Oh? Dao Ba told you?” asked the man staring at Lin Feng.
{Translator’s Note: Dao Ba means scar or scarred, now he’s using it as a name and not an adjective
anymore}
“What’s your name?” asked Lin Feng.
“Tu Ba,” replied the man. What a powerful name, two beams of light emerged from his eyes and he asked
Lin Feng, “And you, what’s your name?”
“Lin Feng!” said Lin Feng smiling icily. When he saw Tu Ba’s expression, he guessed that Tu Ba might
knew about him.
“Lin Feng?” Tu Ba looked stupefied and almost happy. “You’re the champion holding two titles, Lin
Feng?!” He clenched his fists, wanting to have a big battle against Lin Feng. He had heard a lot about him.
He had also found out that Lin Feng was the champion of the two competitions, and not Dan Nü. He also
knew Lin Feng had defeated Dan Nü!
He knew Lin Feng had offended a powerful cultivator and he had been removed from the list. Ever since
he had heard about Lin Feng, he had hoped he’d have the chance to meet him and fight against him.
He had also heard that Lin Feng had defeated Dan Nü when he had the strength of the top of the Holy
Spirit Emperor layer. Now Lin Feng had the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. He was
sure Lin Feng could compete with him.
He had killed many geniuses in the past; his name was Tu Ba, it wasn’t for nothing!
{Translator’s Note: Tu Ba means aggressive slaughterer}
1663
Tu Ba smiled and touched his blade. It was sharp and cold, and there was still blood on it. Tu Ba was
bloodthirsty.
Lin Feng also touched his Buddha Sword. He had just fought with it, it still smelled like blood.
“Should we start?” said Tu Ba, firmly holding his sword.
“Without betting on something? Boring. We should bet on something,” said Lin Feng. He also wanted to
fight, but not for free. He wanted to bet on something, it was more fun.
“Oh? What do you want to bet?” asked Tu Ba. He was even more excited and smiled back.
1664
Chapter 411 ‐ Chiliocosm of the Great Tao vs.
Thousand Li
1665
Chapter 411: Chiliocosm of the Great Tao vs.
Thousand Li Butcher!
Edited by RED
“If I win, you help us cross the forest safely. What do you want if I lose?” Lin Feng said after thinking for a
few long minutes.
When Tu Ba heard Lin Feng, he was surprised, not angry. He didn’t think Lin Feng could win because
even if Lin Feng was famous, he wasn’t a real Godly Emperor. He was only a Half-Godly Emperor, and the
difference was too big.
Tu Ba was confident he could win because he was Tu Ba, and in the Illusion Forest, nobody dared offend
him. He was proud of his past successes!
“If you win, I’ll consider you my big brother forever. If you lose, you join the Evil Dragon Faction to
replace Dao Ba who you killed, and you will be under my orders. What do you think?” replied Tu Ba
firmly. He was already sure that Lin Feng was going to become his servant. Definitely!
“Let’s start!” said Lin Feng, agreeing tacitly. He took a few steps backwards to get ready to fight. Huang Nü
also walked away. She looked worried, but she trusted Lin Feng, and withdrew a thousand meters away.
If anything went wrong, she would definitely intervene. She didn’t care whether Tu Ba was a Godly
Emperor or not.
After Huang Nü walked away, Tu Ba also waved and his people walked away as well. They left a thousand
meter distance between them and the two fighters. On one side, there was the gigantic and boundless
emerald green forest, and on the other side, there was a group of mercenaries on their gigantic beasts.
They all looked at Lin Feng angrily.
Lin Feng didn’t care about them. He looked at Tu Ba and said, “Please, let’s exchange views on
cultivation.”
“Lin Feng, you will definitely acknowledge allegiance to me. When thinking about the best on the Gods
List, people will think about me after this battle, not you!” shouted Tu Ba confidently, throwing a punch.
His fist was like lead, heavy and powerful. His entire body turned into a beam of light, and he collided
with Lin Feng. The sound of the collision was loud enough to make many people step back.
Lin Feng shouted extremely loudly. He put his arms in front of his chest, his white godly aura dazzling as
it illuminated his face and Tu Ba. At the same time, he released brightness strength. Their energies
collided, and the lights dispersed.
1666
The sounds and energies dispersed in the forest. Their godly auras became dazzling again, Lin Feng threw
a punch. Tu Ba shouted furiously and an evil dragon appeared behind him. It started rotating around Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng raised his arms, and his white godly aura became even more dazzling. A swift and sharp blade Qi
emerged, and the evil dragon howled furiously, many wounds appearing on its body. It wanted to retreat
from Lin Feng’s blade Qi.
Tu Ba’s expression didn’t change. He put his palms together and started chanting some incantations. His
face became paler and paler. However, his evil Qi became more and more powerful.
Lin Feng remained extremely vigilant.
Lin Feng flashed to avoid Tu Ba’s attack, and released space and time Dao, a dozen space and time cages
appeared all around Tu Ba. If he made one step in any direction, he would end up in a cage. If he did, Lin
Feng would only need one second to attack and defeat Tu Ba. However, things couldn’t be that easy.
Tu Ba remained extremely vigilant as well. He stared at the cages around him, then smiled mockingly. He
suddenly stomped the ground, the sound of an explosion going off echoed far away. The ground started
trembling.
“Lights of Destruction!” shouted Tu Ba. His voice sounded like an old man’s voice. At the same time, two
grey-white beams of light emerged from his eyes. The Qi of the light beams was as powerful as two high-
level godly imperial weapons. It pierced through the cages and broke them apart.
Tu Ba flashed towards Lin Feng and raised his hand. He threw a punch at Lin Feng’s chest. He was sure it
was going to be his last attack.
“Lin Feng, give up, you can’t compete with me! You’re a Half-Godly Emperor and I am a Godly Emperor.
You’re talented, but you can’t ignore the laws of reality. Surrender now!” said Tu Ba. He looked proud and
determined. He had seen many young geniuses in his life, but he had also crushed a lot of them. But he
admired Lin Feng and wanted to recruit him. It would be perfect for the Evil Dragon Faction!
“How can we know if we don’t try?” said Lin Feng, amused. He suddenly thought that if he could make a
Godly Emperor his own servant, it would be great.
“So don’t blame me!” said Tu Ba. He released even more strength, and two gigantic hands moved towards
Lin Feng extremely quickly. He was definitely going to make him submit.
However, Lin Feng just smiled disdainfully, taking a deep breath. He raised his left hand and showed his
palm, clenched his right fist, and started chanting to release the true essence of the chiliocosm of the
Great Tao.
1667
“Chiliocosm of the Great Tao!” shouted Lin Feng and then his palm and fist slammed towards Tu Ba
extremely quickly. Tu Ba’s chest felt oppressed. However, Tu Ba was astonished, he hadn’t felt this
excited in a long time.
“Haha! Awesome! When I defeat you, I’ll be considered the champion of the Gods List!” Tu Ba clenched his
fists and laughed wholeheartedly. Then he opened his hands and two blood-red arched lights appeared,
forming spiritual blades.
The two blades were dazzling and contained a terrifying blood Qi. Lin Feng was startled, but he quickly
calmed down.
“Haha! Come! Thousand Li Butcher!” shouted Tu Ba furiously. He opened his arms and shouted manically.
He seemed extremely excited, but at the same time he looked more and more miserable, extremely pale
and sick.
His attack was called Thousand Li Butcher because the blades looked like those of a bloodthirsty killing
intenter. Tu Ba made cutting motions in the air, and a countless number of beasts started howling with
panic in the forest.
Lin Feng shuddered, but kept calm. He still had one palm and one fist raised, he walked forwards steadily.
Each time he took a step forwards, it became more and more dangerous for Tu Ba.
Tu Ba could sense Lin Feng’s aggressive Qi, the Qi emerging from his palm and his fist was incredible. Tu
Ba used as much strength as he could when he saw that. People around all felt oppressed and paled.
“Our leader will win!”
“Our leader has never lost! Otherwise, he wouldn’t be the strongest leader in the area!”
“That little boy is quite strong, he surprisingly managed to get to this point against our leader! He can be
proud of himself.”
“Right. It’s good that he’ll become one of us,” said the members of the Evil Dragon Faction when they saw
that their leader was using his full strength. Nobody believed their leader could lose. On the contrary,
they had compassion for Lin Feng, poor guy, their leader could kill Lin Feng with so much strength. They
hoped it wouldn’t be the case because otherwise, he would never become one of them.
The chiliocosm of the Great Tao and the Thousand Li Butcher energies collided. One blade collided
against Lin Feng’s palm, the other against his fist. Were his arms going to get cut off?
Lin Feng’s palm and fist became bigger. In the blink of an eye, they were a hundred zhang in size, it was
terrifying. The two energies collided and then disappeared. Lin Feng and Tu Ba both paled, especially Tu
Ba, he was as white as a sheet of paper.
1668
Lin Feng felt exhausted. Fighting against Godly Emperor Tian had been much easier. Tu Ba was having a
hard time too, he ground his teeth. He didn’t want to surrender.
“Open, Evil Dragon Gate!” Tu Ba suddenly looked even more evil. He raised his arms again and a gigantic
black gate appeared. The sound of a growling dragon spread in the air. Lin Feng stepped back as quickly
as he could while staring at the gate, out of which a gigantic black dragon appeared.
It was an evil dragon again. However, this one was much more terrifying than the one from the pale man
whom he had fought before.
The evil dragon was at least a thousand zhang long, his scales dazzling. Each of his scales contained an
evil Qi. Very quickly, the Qi created a cloud. Many strong cultivators who were in the forest sensed that
terrifying Qi and rushed over.
“Eh? Tu Ba is fighting?” An armored man had arrived, his eyes went wide when he saw how powerful
their energies were.
“Great King Tu and that boy have exchanged a hundred attacks already and nobody has won yet? How is
that possible?”
1669
Chapter 412 ‐ Insane Battle!
1670
Chapter 412: Insane Battle!
Edited by RED
More and more mercenaries came out of the forest, twenty had arrived already. They all had different
clothes but most of them were wearing furs. When they saw Lin Feng and Tu Ba’s duel, they were
stupefied. What an insane fight!
“Leader Tu is injured? Oh my…” a tall and sturdy who was wearing a robe made of tiger fur was
astonished as he pointed at Tu Ba.
Tu Ba was already injured. The previous attack had struck his veins, and he had an internal haemorrhage.
He kept coughing blood, and his Qi was extremely unstable. He was astonished that he was injured. He
considered himself the king of that forest, how could he lose?
Tu Ba glared at Lin Feng furiously. He couldn’t lose. He had to win!
“Pfew… I’ll crush you, little boy. Lose now!” Tu Ba took a deep breath. His eyes were bloodshot and
pulsing now
Lin Feng noticed that Tu Ba’s body had changed once again. He clenched his fists, a little nervous. It felt
like Tu Ba’s Qi was about to explode.
“Argh!” Tu Ba shouted bestially, his muscles twitched and became so red they were visible through his
pale skin. He , grew a meter taller, his teeth looked like fangs, and his ears had sharpened.
“Oh no! Leader Tu is so furious that he transformed?!”
Many mercenaries were astonished when they saw that, and their expressions suddenly changed. Many
people were scared and ran ten thousand meters away, including those who had the strength of the Half-
Godly Emperor layer.
“Little boy, surrender, otherwise, you’re going to die!” a well-intentioned man in furs said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng frowned and glanced at the crowd around, who all looked so scared. He looked at Tu Ba again,
his bloodshot eyes were filled with killing intent. He smiled, excited to fight, on the edge of losing control.
“Thank you very much for warning me, but I’ll continue fighting,” Lin Feng said with a polite smile. Then
he jumped high up in the air, raised his arms and closed his eyes.
When the man saw that, he retreated far away as well, wondering if Lin Feng wanted to die?
1671
“Die!” shouted Tu Ba hoarsely. His voice sounded sharp, listening to it felt like being stabbed.
Tu Ba shouted and turned into a beam of light. In less than a second, he was in front of Lin Feng, raising
his gigantic fist and throwing it at Lin Feng’s chest. Lin Feng grunted with pain and was blown away. He
crashed onto a gigantic stone and his Qi weakened.
Everybody was astonished and felt for Lin Feng. Huang Nü looked furious, she grabbed her spear and
jumped towards Tu Ba.
“Piss off!” shouted Tu Ba icily while throwing a punch. His fist was like a beast, a strong wind started
blowing around him. His strength pushed Huang Nü away. However, she threw her spear at Tu Ba
without any hesitation.
There was an explosion. Tu Ba’s godly aura flickered but he wasn’t pushed away. He punched the spear,
and Huang Nü’s expression suddenly changed. Energies pierced through the spear and reached her hand.
Her face paled as she dropped her spear, and was pushed away.
Tu Ba followed her and punched her again. Huang Nü’s face became even paler. She wanted to release
desolate Qi to heal herself, but by using that sealed strength, she ended up even more injured.
“If she survives, she can consider herself lucky,” said a man who was hiding in the forest. Her life was
hanging by a single thread.
“Why don’t you act like a hero? Go and save her,” said a tall and sturdy man next to him sarcastically. The
others burst into laughter.
The man sighed, ignoring the others, “Who would dare?”
They all remained silent, turning their heads again and looking at Huang Nü, whose grace and elegance
were peerless. Tu Ba could kill her anytime.
“You want to injure my wife? Over my dead body!” shouted Lin Feng as everyone was looking at Huang
Nü, thinking she was about to be killed.
Lin Feng’s eyes were bloodshot. He jumped in front of Huang Nü,took her in his arms and kicked Tu Ba in
the face with his left foot. It was like his foot weighed a million tons, Tu Ba grunted with pain and was
smashed away. He crashed against a few trees, which collapsed around him, ending up crashing into a
boulder.
“Eh… what…” Many people were astonished. He had kicked away Tu Ba?
“Move back, Little Huang!” said Lin Feng, pushing her away. Her Qi was weak and she was completely
pale. She had no choice but to leave the fight to Lin Feng. She wasn’t weak, but Tu Ba was too strong.
1672
“ARGH! You want to die!” shouted Tu Ba furiously. He hadn’t had such a fierce battle for a very long time.
Lin Feng had managed to infuriate him. He had almost lost his senses, he just wanted to kill Lin Feng now.
Boom boom boom!… The ground shook violently. The whole forest filled with deadly energies. The beasts
in the forest fell down and trembled.
Lin Feng clenched his fists and released a black demon Qi. Demonic marks appeared on his face. His eyes
were bloodshot and contained deadly energies. He started using his Demon Emperor Celestial Skill.
“You’ve gone crazy, I’ll do the same then!”
Fight!
Lin Feng looked like a Demon God as he shouted furiously. Many trees blew apart, and the mercenaries
who were hiding behind some had the impression their hearts were going to explode. Lin Feng was
insane and aggressive, just like Tu Ba!
Both focused solely on the battle. Tu Ba shouted furiously. He beat his chest and then ran towards Lin
Feng. He moved a thousand meters in a second, and when he arrived in front of Lin Feng, he threw a
punch at him. His fist was like a heavy mountain.
Lin Feng shouted, raised his arms and released brightness strength and demon Qi to protect himself. He
condensed energies in his foot and threw a kick at Tu Ba’s fist.
Boom, boom! The ground shook violently again. Energies rolled around them, and blood splashed.
Lin Feng’s legs were both bleeding. Tu Ba’s fist was too, a piece of white bone sticking out of it. Seeing the
blood made the two want to fight even more. They were so focused on the battle that they didn’t feel pain
anymore.
Everybody shuddered with fear, they were both crazy. Some of them were cultivators of the first Godly
Emperor layer, but they were still dumbstruck. Lin Feng and Tu Ba were risking their lives.
“They’re genuinely strong.”
“Right. They’re scary.”
“The one fighting against Leader Tu Ba is a cultivator of the Half-Godly Emperor layer? He’s incredibly
strong!”
“I, the third Han, have never admired anyone, but I do admire that young man. If he doesn’t die, I’ll
consider him as a brother, yep, as a brother. For sure,” said the tall and sturdy man who was wearing
clothes made of tiger fur. He couldn’t help but clench his fists. Such people were an inspiration. He wished
he could join the battle, but if he did, Tu Ba would probably get angry, so it wasn’t a good idea.
1673
Boom!…
There was another explosion, and many people gasped with astonishment. Lin Feng’s robe was torn
apart, revealing his tanned body and countless wounds. One of his wounds was twenty centimeters long.
Tu Ba was suffering even more, pieces of white bones sticking out of his skin on multiple parts of his
body, but he didn’t seem to care, he just looked at Lin Feng furiously. He still didn’t intend to surrender.
“I will make you submit to me!” said Lin Feng icily. The crowd shuddered with fear. Lin Feng pointed at
Tu Ba and then jumped towards him. He kicked Tu Ba, who crashed against a boulder again.
“Will you submit or not?” shouted Lin Feng furiously. His eyes were still bloodshot. He had blood all over
his body and he stared at Tu Ba, who was lying on the ground.
“I won’t!” shouted Tu Ba. He raised his head to the sky and threw himself at Lin Feng once again. He
looked like a charging beast.
Boom!…
Lin Feng jumped and threw a kick at Tu Ba again, hurling him away. Sand and dust flew all around them.
Tu Ba coughed up blood again, but he continued looking at Lin Feng icily.
“Still not submitting?” shouted Lin Feng furiously. His eyes were completely bloodshot, they looked like
blood balls that could explode anytime. Demon Qi rolled in waves all around him. He looked extremely
frightening.
“No! I won’t submit!” coughed Tu Ba, his hand on his chest. He wanted to get back onto his feet, but he
had no strength anymore. He was severely injured. He wanted to say something again, but instead he
coughed up blood again. His face had never been so pale. His fangs disappeared and his normal teeth
reappeared, his body returned to normal.
Lin Feng coughed blood as well. He had used the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill too much. He also fell
onto his knees. He looked at Tu Ba and shouted, “Still not submitting?!”
“I won’t!” said Tu Ba. They were both lying on the ground, looking at each other. Half a meter separated
them.
Lin Feng smiled. He threw a punch at Tu Ba, but actually his fist just fell on Tu Ba’s body. He had no
strength anymore, but that weak punch still made Tu Ba cough up blood again.
“Still not submitting?” said Lin Feng in a trembling voice, still determined. He wanted Tu Ba to submit.
However, Tu Ba was stubborn. He would never submit, no matter what!
Pa…
1674
Lin Feng slapped Tu Ba. Tu Ba threw a punch at Lin Feng’s chest. They both continued hitting each other
without any strength while lying on the ground. Their attacks were so weak they didn’t make any sound
anymore.
The wind was blowing, carrying the smell of blood but nobody reacted. They just stared at the two insane
fighters. Many people had cold sweat down their backs.
Huang Nü ran up to Lin Feng and took him in her arms. She touched his neck; he was still breathing, but
his Qi was extremely weak. She bit her finger and dripped three drops of blood into Lin Feng’s mouth. Her
face became extremely pale and she shook trembled. She didn’t regret it, though!
“Hurry up. Save him! What are you doing staring like that?”
Everybody reacted at that moment. They all rushed over to the battlefield towards the two fighters.
1675
Chapter 413 ‐ The Five Great Factions!
1676
Chapter 413: The Five Great Factions!
Edited by RED
“Save your beloved brother and sister!” When the man wearing clothes made of tiger fur heard the
mocking laughter around him, he ran to the battlefield. If Lin Feng didn’t die, he’d consider him as a
brother, a big brother. That’s why the men around were making fun of him.
“Let’s go into the forest, our campsite is there,” said the tiger-furred man to Huang Nü when he arrived in
front of Lin Feng and Huang Nü.
Huang Nü glanced at the men icily. She didn’t trust them. She held Lin Feng tightly. He had lost
consciousness already. She was afraid they would do something to him.
“Little Huang, follow them,” Lin Feng coughed in a weak and trembling voice at that moment. His vision
was completely blurry. Many people shuddered and imagined what would have happened to them if they
had fought against Lin Feng. They would have ended up badly injured or even dead.
“Husband, they…” said Huang Nü biting her lips when she saw that a few men looked sinister. Most of
them were Half-Godly Emperors, but there were two Godly Emperors of the first layer too, like Tu Ba.
“It’s alright,” he coughed. “If they wanted to hurt me, they would have done it already,” Lin Feng shook his
head. He was extremely pale. Huang Nü looked at the man in tiger furs again and decided to agree.
“Alright, I accept,” Huang Nü nodded.
The tiger-furred man and the Holy Spirit Emperors behind him grabbed Lin Feng and lifted him up. The
tiger-furred man chanted an incantation as if he were trying to summon something.
Everybody saw a few bears come out of the forest. They had pitch-black hair and were ten meters tall.
“Sister, you two get on the bear,” said the tiger-furred man, pointing at Lin Feng.
Huang Nü nodded and helped to put Lin Feng on the bear. Those bears weren’t weak, they all had the
strength of the first Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Riding such powerful bears wasn’t a bad idea.
“Enter the forest,” said the tiger-furred man. The bears instantly headed into the forest. Regarding Tu Ba,
the members of the Evil Dragon Faction took care of him, carrying him and also entered the forest.
————–
1677
The leaders of the other factions followed the two groups and entered the forest. It was already quite late.
At night, the white mist in the forest became thicker, only the tops of the trees stuck out. It was quite
beautiful.
After half an hour, the bears stopped. There was a campsite with torches and many tall and sturdy men
sitting around cross-legged. They were grilling huge pieces of beast meat. It smelled good.
Many mercenaries’ stomachs rumbled. They blushed, but had no choice but to wait until the meat was
done. They also added more to the fire.
Huang Nü grabbed Lin Feng and took him off the back of the bear. The bear’s master also got down. Lin
Feng dropped his head to his chest, and looked at the bear. The bear looked scared and started shaking.
That’s what happened when a Godly Emperor looked at a beast which was much weaker. The bear felt
under pressured.
Lin Feng looked elsewhere as Huang Nü helped him sit down. Lin Feng took a deep breath and sat down
cross-legged. He released brightness strength throughout his entire body. His Qi slowly recovered, but
the desolate Qi in his body was extremely dense. The godly emperor seed in his body made him feel
strange, but at the same time, it was as if he were about to break through.
Lin Feng looked at Huang Nü’s finger. Huang Nü noticed that and bit her lips, immediately putting her
hand behind her back and looking nervous.
“Show me your hand,” said Lin Feng angrily. Huang Nü shook her head. She didn’t want Lin Feng to get
angry because of this. How could Lin Feng not be angry though? He stretched out his hand and grabbed
her arm and pulled it. She struggled, but he used even more force and it hurt.
Huang Nü’s expression changed drastically. She didn’t dare struggle. Lin Feng smiled and pulled her little
hand. He saw the wound on her small hand, it was fresh and still oozing.
“Husband, I, I…” said Huang Nü biting her lip.
She wanted to justify herself but Lin Feng interrupted her. He looked grim and said, “If you ever do it
again, I’ll spank you.”
“You…” Huang Nü looked at Lin Feng angrily. But Lin Feng was so handsome that she felt warmth despite
herself. Lin Feng cared about her. For that reason, she thought even more firmly that giving him three
drops of blood was definitely worth it!
“Alright, I’ll remember,” said Huang Nü, sticking out her tongue. She didn’t want to argue with Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled in satisfaction, and held her hand firmly. Her hand was warm which made Lin Feng smile
even more.
1678
“Brother, hehe, you’re amazing.” The tiger-furred man grabbed a big piece of grilled meat and walked
over to Lin Feng, giving the skewer to Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and gave it to Huang Nü. Huang Nü shook
her head. She was a plant, she didn’t eat meat.
Lin Feng bit the piece of grilled meat. It was juicy, and meat fat dripped down. It smelled incredibly good.
When he swallowed it, Lin Feng instantly had the impression he had become stronger. Then he started
devouring it which made the tiger-furred man laugh. He asked someone to grill more meat for Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was done eating his piece of meat in a matter of a few seconds.
“Thank you!” said Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist when he finished.
The tiger-furred man scratched his head, looking simple and honest. He smiled at Lin Feng in admiration
and said, “Brother, you made the Butcher lose consciousness, you’re amazing.”
“The Butcher? The Butcher is Tu Ba?” asked Lin Feng, glancing at Tu Ba, who had lost consciousness.
The tiger-furred man nodded, “Of course! Brother, you probably don’t know it, but Tu Ba is the strongest
of the five leaders. He’s crazy, nobody can compete with him. And you didn’t know him, it’s very
surprising. Haha!” laughed the tiger-furred man. After that, he looked at the Butcher, still looking
overjoyed. The other mercenaries rejoiced, but they didn’t say anything. Lin Feng had done something
that they wished they could do, too.
When Lin Feng saw the man’s expression, he smiled wryly, as they didn’t seem to like him very much.
“Brother, what’s your name?” asked Lin Feng, smiling at the tiger-furred man.
“My name is Han Da Li, I’m the third leader. They all call me Third Leader, hehe,” said the tiger-furred
man smiling easily.
Lin Feng nodded and asked, “Han Da Li, can you tell me more about you guys?”
Lin Feng was curious, he wanted to learn more about the Illusion Forest and the people who were used to
being there. He also thought it’d be better to be friends with them, as it might help regarding Yan Di’s
case. Lin Feng also wanted to learn more about the knowledge Yan Di sought to obtain.
The more he knew, the better it would be for him when helping Yan Di.
Han Da Li was an honest soul. Lin Feng could see that.
“Brother, what’s your name?” asked Han Da Li smiling.
“Lin Feng,” said Lin Feng, smiling honestly.
1679
“What? Eh… you… Brother… You’re Lin Feng? The champion of the Gods List?” asked Han Da Li. His eyes
were wide. He couldn’t believe it. He spoke so loud that all the other leaders turned around and walked
closer to Lin Feng.
They all looked over Lin Feng from head to foot.
“You’re really Lin Feng?” asked a man wearing a fur robe. He wanted to make sure.
“Indeed, Lin Feng, in the flesh!” said Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist.
Everybody took a deep breath. Lin Feng was a legend to them. They used to think that guy had an
undeserved reputation because he had finished first at the two competitions. But now they had seen him
fight against Tu Ba, and had seen the result. They had been completely wrong about him. And this guy
was fucking insane, even crazier than Tu Ba!
“Han Da Li, can you tell me more about the five factions?” Lin Feng asked Han Da Li.
1680
Chapter 414 ‐ Let’s Collaborate!
1681
Chapter 414: Let’s Collaborate!
Edited by RED
“Hehe, brother, we’re one of the five strongest factions in the forest. You might not know, but we have
power and influence, everybody knows about us. We even have influence in Godsland and the Gods
Government. Hehe!” Han Da Li smiled. He sounded happy and proud. Lin Feng was speechless. Han Da
Li’s accent reminded him of the accent of Henan Province in China on Earth.
“Brother, we’re the third best faction, the Great Strength Faction,” said Han Da Li, introducing their own
faction. He waved and the men next to the bears hurried and waved at Lin Feng. Lin Feng waved back and
smiled.
Han Da Li put his hand on his chest and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled. What a funny man!
“That’s Chu Lian Feng, my second brother, his faction is called the Wind Company Faction. Brother, come
and introduce yourself to Lin Feng,” said Han Da Li, pointing at a skinny man in fur clothes. The skinny
man had short blue hair. His emerald green eyes looked like precious gems. Lin Feng was intrigued.
Chu Lian Feng bowed hand over fist and said, “My name is Chu Lian Feng, I am the leader of the Wind
Company Faction. I’m this simpleton’s brother,” said Chu Lian Feng glancing at Han Da Li angrily. Han Da
Li just smiled, then he introduced Lin Feng to the three others.
“That’s Jiang Hao, fourth leader, he’s my fourth brother. He’s from the Ice Tiger Faction,” said Han Da Li,
pointing at man wearing a fur robe as well.
Jiang Hao smiled and nodded at Lin Feng. His eyes were filled with admiration. Then, he looked at the
members of his faction, who all stood up and greeted Lin Feng. Lin Feng also noticed they all had fierce
and tough ice tigers, hence the name.
“Brother, leave it to me, your way of proceeding with introductions is way too strange,” said the fifth
leader. He walked to Lin Feng, bumped fist with him and smiled, “My name is Qiao Lao Gou, I am the fifth
leader. My faction is the Great Dog Faction,” said Qiao Lao Gou. The members of the Great Dog Faction all
had five-meter-long dogs. Lin Feng found the creatures amazing. They were dogs, but they had grey
dragon faces and were pitch-black. They were definitely extraordinary creatures.
Lin Feng could see that their creatures were extraordinary. Chu Lian Feng and the members of his faction
had eagles. The best creatures still seemed to be Qiao Lao Gou and the others’ gigantic dragon dogs. They
were ancient beasts, very different from unicorns.
1682
Lin Feng wouldn’t forget those dragon dogs anytime soon. He also remembered the four others, gigantic
beasts, brown bears, ice tigers…
Lin Feng turned around and looked over all these people. They were all Godly Emperors, but they had all
only recently broken through to the Godly Emperor layer, half a year before at most. Their godly auras
were more or less equally powerful.
There were also mercenaries who had broken through to the Godly Emperor layer for a while already,
like Tu Ba and Han Da Li.
“Leaders, Tu Ba is awake,” someone shouted behind Third Leader Han, making the ground shake. Third
Leader Han frowned and glanced at him. The man’s face paled, and he didn’t dare look at Third Leader
Han straight in the eyes.
“Let’s go, our bro is awake, hehe,” said Han Da Li, smiling lightly. He ran towards the Evil Dragon Faction’s
side.
“Brother Lin, let’s go together,” said Jiang Hao. Lin Feng nodded. He had to talk to Tu Ba anyway. He stood
up and followed Jiang Hao. They walked over to Tu Ba’s tent.
The leaders gathered around Tu Ba’s tent. The members of the Evil Dragon Faction looked at Lin Feng
angrily. He had defeated their boss and had acted a bit too arrogantly for them. He made them lose face.
But nobody was strong enough to avenge their boss.
When Lin Feng arrived, he saw that Tu Ba was seated in front of a campfire and his Qi was extremely
weak. It smelled good, meat was grilling. A man was standing next to Tu Ba. He was the second leader of
the Evil Dragon Faction.
“Hehe, brother, you woke up?” said Han Da Li smiled. He looked a bit scared though, and took three steps
backwards.
“Hm? So what? You hoped I wouldn’t wake up,” said Tu Ba sarcastically, frowning. A fierce and tough Qi
emerged.
It scared Han Da Li even more, so he took a few steps back and hid behind Lin Feng. He looked at Tu Ba
provocatively and said, “Leader Tu, my brother is here, will you dare act insolently in front him?”
“Haha, Third Leader Han, you’re an easily swayed person, aren’t you? You used to lick Leader Tu’s ass all
the time,” said Jiang Hao, laughing loudly. He couldn’t help. Han Da Li was hiding behind Lin Feng, after
all!
“Right, Third Leader Han, you want to be friends with Brother Lin only because he’s extremely strong,”
said Chu Lian Feng, laughing as well.
Lin Feng looked at Han Da Li hiding behind him, speechless.
1683
“You seem tense, should I beat you to make you relax?” yelled Tu Ba.
Han Da Li paled. He remembered all the times when Tu Ba had terrified him. He was scared, but then he
looked at Lin Feng in front of him and smiled, “Hehe, Leader Tu, you can’t scare me because my brother is
here and he’ll protect me,” said Han Da Li pointing at Lin Feng. He seemed quite proud. Tu Ba was
stupefied, but then he coughed and ignored Han Da Li.
“Brothers, you can go. I want to talk to Brother Lin,” Tu Ba said to Jiang Hao and the others. They nodded.
Jiang Hao and Chu Lian Feng cupped their fists, bowed, turned around, and left the campsite. When they
left, they glanced at Han Da Li mockingly. Han Da Li didn’t care though. He continued hiding behind Lin
Feng. Huang Nü was speechless too.
“You leave too,” Tu Ba said to Han Da Li angrily.
Han Da Li wanted to stay, but Lin Feng spoke first, “Da Li, go. I need to talk to Brother Tu Ba.”
“Brother, you…” Han Da Li was astonished. He didn’t understand.
“If you don’t leave, he may hit you and I won’t protect you,” said Lin Feng, smiling cheerfully.
Han Da Li shuddered with fear, his eyes wide. He ran away extremely quickly, terrified Tu Ba would
attack him.
Lin Feng watched him go. Han Da Li leaving made Lin Feng feel better.
Tu Ba shook his head helplessly. That Third Leader was hopeless.
“Brother Lin, I’ve never admired anyone in my life. You’re the first person,” said Tu Ba, cupping his fists in
respect.
Lin Feng was surprised, but then asked in amusement, “So, you submit?”
Lin Feng remembered during the battle as they kept punching each other. Tu Ba had refused to submit
and now him saying he admired him, it felt strange.
When Tu Ba saw Lin Feng’s expression, he blushed in embarrassment, “Brother Lin, I…I… My brothers…
I… How could I?” said Tu Ba. His cheeks became bright red. He felt humiliated, but Lin Feng was really
strong and his attacks were amazing. He was an insanely good cultivator, even crazier than him.
“No problem. You’re honest. Nobody will make fun of you,” said Lin Feng, smiling wholeheartedly.
Tu Ba nodded, happy that Lin Feng didn’t make fun of him.
“Tu Ba, I think we should cooperate. What do you think?” said Lin Feng seriously.
1684
Tu Ba’s shy smile disappeared and he looked at Lin Feng strangely. After a long time, he asked, “What do
you have to offer?”
1685
Chapter 415 ‐ Chu Lian Feng’s Hesitation!
1686
Chapter 415: Chu Lian Feng’s Hesitation!
Edited by RED
“An insane lifestyle and the opportunity to become a terrifying cultivator,” replied Lin Feng honestly. Tu
Ba first looked surprised, but then he smiled and looked enthusiastic.
“Can you do that?” Tu Ba smiled. That smile looked scary though, bloodthirsty, insane…
“You know about my past and my experience. That’s enough to convince you, I think,” said Lin Feng
neutrally.
Tu Ba frowned. He knew about Lin Feng’s past. Indeed, Lin Feng was crazy. Tu Ba liked danger. He liked
the smell of blood, insane battles, and he didn’t fear death. He loved fighting.
That was the reason why Han Da Li feared him. Ordinary people couldn’t scare Han Da Li. He was a Godly
Emperor too, after all. In small worlds, there were no Godly Emperors, such as in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds. Back then, Lin Feng was the strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and
was only a Ruler.
In the Regions of the Continent of the gods, the strongest Godly Leaders were only cultivators of the Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, and they had at most the strength of the first and second Holy Spirit Emperor
layers. Even Mister Time from the Dark Palace only had the strength of the seventh or eighth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer.
Everybody saw how scary Tu Ba was in the forest. He was the most aggressive and strongest leader. That
was why everybody respected him and obeyed him.
“I will think about it and give you a definite answer before sunrise,” Tu Ba said after a long time. It was
something important. He had to think about it.
Lin Feng nodded and stood up. He took Huang Nü’s hand and they left Tu Ba’s tent.
“Brother, how did it go?” asked Han Da Li, running towards Lin Feng. He looked at Lin Feng as if he were
looking at his father. Lin Feng was speechless.
“Tu Ba will hit you a hundred times,” said Lin Feng, smiling lightly. Han Da Li paled and stepped
backwards hastily. Then he shouted anxiously and ran away.
Lin Feng laughed as Jiang Hao arrived in front of him. Jiang Hao said, “Brother Lin, why are you scaring
Han Da Li like that? He’ll go crazy someday.”
1687
“Oh? Why is he so scared of Tu Ba? Can you tell me why?” Lin Feng asked, amused.
Jiang Hao and Chu Lian Feng glanced at each other and smiled strangely. They waved at Lin Feng and
said, “Brother Lin, let’s go back and talk at the same time. Haha!”
As they went back to their campsite, Jiang Hao explained everything to Lin Feng.
“Brother Lin, each time Tu Ba bursts into fury, he always looks for someone to release his anger on. At the
beginning, we all used to fight against him. He was merciful at the beginning. But when Han Da Li became
a leader in the Illusion Forest, he started treating Tu Ba disdainfully and provoked him.”
“Haha, stop it, come on. I’m going to die laughing. Hahahahaha!” shouted Qiao Lao Gou, laughing loudly.
Lin Feng was even more curious to know the ending.
Jiang Hao looked at the fifth leader angrily and continued, “Tu Ba and Han Da Li fought, as one could well
imagine, Han Da Li suffered a crushing defeat and surprisingly, he farted… he farted at…” said Jiang Hao
glancing at Tu Ba’s tent. Lin Feng’s eyes went wide as he understood.
“Indeed. He farted at Tu Ba’s face. After that, each time Great Leader Tu wanted to fight, he crushed Han
Da Li. Each time, Han Da Li begged him to stop, but Great Leader Tu didn’t let him off.”
“Hehe, Brother Lin, what do you think?” asked Jiang Hao, laughing. They had all seen it themselves, so it
was even more funny for them.
“I understand,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t know what to say. But on the inside, he thought that if Han Da Li
had farted at his face, he might have killed him, too!
“Brother Lin, what you just discussed with Brother Tu Ba, could you…?” said Chu Lian Feng seriously.
“Yes, no problem. Tu Ba should also ask you what you think,” said Lin Feng. He knew what Chu Lian Feng
meant and telling them the truth was fine. He couldn’t talk to only Tu Ba. The three Godly Emperors in
front of him were terrifying cultivators, too. Maybe they didn’t stand out in Godsland, but when they were
together? They represented a powerful group!
“I want to cooperate with Tu Ba and you guys,” said Lin Feng, taking a deep breath.
“Oh? Cooperate?” Chu Lian Feng was surprised. How had Lin Feng come up with such an idea? He was
quite ambitious for a Half-Godly Emperor!
“What do you have to offer us? You know, we have free and unrestrained lifestyles in the factions. We
can’t be tied to any obligation,” said Qiao Lao Gou solemnly. He usually liked to joke a lot, but he could
also be serious.
“Indeed, we don’t like being feeling penned. Therefore, Brother Lin, we…” said Jiang Hao after a while. He
nodded gravely to indicate he refused.
1688
“I know that you don’t like feeling penned, but think about your future. You can’t live in factions forever.
You are now Godly Emperors, your future could be bright. If you waste your life on the pretext of
freedom, wouldn’t it be a pity?
“You are extremely strong. I’m sure you’re all ambitious. Otherwise, why would you have practiced that
hard to become Godly Emperors? Nobody can become a Godly Emperor unless they’re ambitious. People
who aren’t ambitious can’t become strong, and people who are not ambitious aren’t willing to take risks
to become Godly Emperors. To become a Godly Emperor, you have to risk your life so often… Are you
sure you want to waste your lives on the pretext of freedom?
“Brothers, it’s the truth. You are already penned here in the Illusion Forest, you barely see anything.
Maybe you think I’m wrong, but you should think about it at least,” said Lin Feng.
They all had different expressions.
The atmosphere was oppressive. Lin Feng went to a campfire and started grilling some meat and
drinking big glasses of liquor. He hadn’t enjoyed a meal like this for a long time. Huang Nü was seated
next to him and looking at the few people. They looked angrily, puzzled, hesitant. All of them had
different reactions.
But after a little while, Jiang Hao and Qiao Lao Gou looked more and more determined. Lin Feng’s words
made them think.
“Can you promise something?” asked Chu Lian Feng finally. The two others also looked at Lin Feng
nervously. Chu Lian Feng was about to ask something they all wondered.
Lin Feng was eating and drinking as he glanced at them. “I can’t promise anything, all I can say is we
should work really hard, together, to reach the top in terms of cultivation.
“I’ll tell you the truth, I’m going to Godsland because I want to help an old friend there. He needs help, and
if you wish, you could also help him.”
“I don’t know the details, but I think he must have quite a high status in the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty. If we succeed, we will also gain high positions,” said Lin Feng slowly. When Lin Feng saw their
expressions, he smiled, as they suddenly all looked excited and enthusiastic.
Indeed, when Lin Feng mentioned the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, how could they not be
enthusiastic? The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty was an incredible entity. One of the Three Dynasties,
they were at the top in the Continent of the Gods. There were countless Godly Emperors there.
If they could get to know some of them, it’d help them become much stronger. Jiang Hao looked at Lin
Feng enthusiastically. Lin Feng looked indifferent which made Jiang Hao feel even more excited.
1689
“I agree.” The first one to speak was Jiang Hao. He didn’t want to be penned in the forest forever. He
wanted to broaden his horizons.
When Jiang Hao agreed, Qiao Lao Gou also agreed and nodded.
Chu Lian Feng was stupefied, he still looked hesitant. He was fascinated by the idea of getting to know
people from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, but…
1690
Chapter 416 ‐ Gods Government, the Chu Clan!
1691
Chapter 416: Gods Government, the Chu Clan!
Edited by RED
Chu Lian Feng frowned and didn’t say anything for a long time. Jiang Hao and Qiao Lao Gou’s status was
lower than Chu Lian Feng’s so if he refused, they’d have to take their word back.
“Brother Chu, you…?” Jiang Hao looked nervous.
Chu Lian Feng looked at Lin Feng and sighed. He explained why he hesitated.
“Brother Lin, I can’t decide without thinking carefully, because it could be harmful to my clan,” said Chu
Lian Feng sighing finally explaining the issue.
“Oh? Your clan?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t understand. Chu Lian Feng had a clan?
“Indeed. I am the Young Master of the Chu Clan in the Gods Government. The reason why I created a
faction is that I wanted to gather experience and practice, so that I could become a good leader for my
clan someday.
“The Chu Clan is a first-class influential group in the Gods Government. We have thousands of people.
Four people are Godly Emperors there, and my father already has the strength of the third Godly
Emperor layer, he’s the strongest cultivator in the clan.”
“That’s why I have to be careful. If I agree, then the Chu Clan would be under the jurisdiction of the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. However, many members of my clan are in favor of getting close to the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty. My older brother, Chu Lian Ying, is a fervent partisan of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty,” explained Chu Lian Feng.
Lin Feng understood. It was all because of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. If the Chu Clan stood on the
wrong side, their future could be compromised. The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty was powerful, they
were one of the strongest groups in the Continent of the Gods, but the Celestial Emperors Dynasty was
even stronger. Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was the strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Gods,
and he usually didn’t hesitate to kill his enemies.
Everybody knew about Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, he used to be aggressive and everybody thought
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor had killed him. Who would dare go against Tian Di the Celestial Emperor?
Therefore, it was a difficult decision to make for Chu Lian Feng. Before going back to his clan, he clan he
couldn’t decide anything.
1692
“Brother Lin, I’ll go back to my clan and ask my father what he thinks about it, and then I’ll give you an
answer. If I accept, then it’ll mean that the whole Chu Clan accepts. Then I’ll be happy to collaborate,” said
Chu Lian Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t insist. He couldn’t decide for the Chu Clan. Lin Feng hoped they’d accept, that’d be great,
he’d have even more support to help Yan Di.
“I respect your decision. Take your time,” said Lin Feng nodded.
———-
The next day, as it became bright outside, the mist in the forest became thinner. Lin Feng hadn’t breathed
such fresh air for a long time.
If Lin Feng didn’t want to become the strongest cultivator in the world, he would have settled in a place
like that. It was a good place. He could imagine what life would be like if he was there with his wives.
However, Lin Feng had to do so many things. He had to find Qing Feng, and he also had to find his son, Lin
Qiong Sheng, especially for Tang You You.
Apart from that, he also had to find Emperor Yu, his beloved teacher.
Step by step. He first had to obtain Yan Di become the heir of Godly Emperor Tian Yan.
“Hehe, brother, what are you doing?” asked Han Da Li breaking the silence. Then he burst into laughter
and ran towards Lin Feng. He laughed because Lin Feng was just there enjoying the landscape and the
fresh air.
Lin Feng glanced at him angrily. He was a bit sick of this simpleton. Thinking of what Jiang Hao had told
him, he wanted to tell Tu Ba about it. Han Da Li needed a good punishment.
“What do you want?” said Lin Feng, frowning.
Han Da Li didn’t mind that Lin Feng’s way of talking to him had changed. He smiled, “Brother, I agree to
cooperate with you,” said Han Da Li. He was very enthusiastic. Following Lin Feng was a million times
better than following Tu Ba. He didn’t want to follow that madman anymore.
“Oh? You accept?” said Lin Feng, surprised. He had probably heard Jiang Hao and the others talk about it
and now he accepted without the slightest hesitation. It proved that Tu Ba had scared him enough after
all.
“If I follow you, we’ll eat good meals and drink good liquor all the time, not like that looney. Hehe. What
do you think, bro?” said Han Da Li, smiling broadly.
Lin Feng looked at Han Da Li and said, “Maybe I am even more insane and cruel than Tu Ba!”
1693
“It’s alright. I don’t mind.”
“I can also be terrifying when I get angry. I could make your head blow up if I get angry.”
“Uhhh, bro. Stop joking. You’re making me feel very nervous.”
“I am not joking. You want to try?”
“Hehe, I wouldn’t want Tu Ba to see that, he’d be too happy. Hehe!”
“You… Eh, alright. You can follow me!”
“Haha! I accept, awesome, bro! Hehe. You’re a good guy.”
——–
“So, what do you say?” said Lin Feng, entering Tu Ba’s tent. He went straight to the point.
Tu Ba knew what the others thought. Apart from Chu Lian Feng, all the others had agreed to follow Lin
Feng and help Yan Di.
Tu Ba knew that his opinion didn’t reflect the others. He couldn’t prevent them from joining Lin Feng if
they wanted to. After thinking carefully, Tu Ba had come to the conclusion that he had no reason to
refuse. On the contrary, it would be beneficial to be with someone like Lin Feng.
“Yes, I accept, but I don’t want you to consider me a servant. I need my freedom,” said Tu Ba. That was the
only condition. He wanted to be a partner, not a servant.
Lin Feng didn’t want servants anyway, he wanted strong allies. To help Yan Di, finding independent and
strong people was the best solution. A group of five Godly Emperors was always scary, no matter where
they were. If they went back to Gods City, they would be able to destroy any Government there.
Lin Feng only had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, but he could already defeat Tu Ba. How
strong would he be with the strength of the Godly Emperor layer? Everybody said there was a huge
difference between Godly Emperors and Half-Godly Emperors, but Lin Feng was an exception.
Back then, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor could kill Godly Emperors with the strength of the Half-Godly
Emperors, and now Lin Feng could defeat Godly Emperors as well.
“Lin Feng, we should get going and leave the forest. Let’s go to the Gods Government,” said Tu Ba. Lin
Feng frowned.
“My friend is in Godsland, why would I go to the Gods Government?” asked Lin Feng. Didn’t Tu Ba know
that the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty was in Godsland?
1694
Tu Ba told Lin Feng to calm down as he explained, “Your friend is from the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty, but does it mean he’s in the main palace in Godsland?”
“No,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head. He didn’t know the details. He didn’t even know where Yan Di was
actually.
“Indeed. But I know that young people from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty are all in a branch of the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty in the Gods Government. They go to Godsland only to see their
ancestors. Therefore, all the disciples of the second and third generations are in the Gods Government.
Your friend must be there, too.
“That’s why I think we should go there. Godsland is gigantic. We’ve never been there. Besides, the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty is a holy place for gods, and weak people can’t go there. It might be
difficult to accept, but it’s the truth. You’re a Half-Godly Emperor now. To them, you are extremely weak.
“Therefore, we first need to go to the Gods Government. We’ll see if your friend’s there. If he is, then we
can settle there. We also need you to break through to the Godly Emperor layer. Going to Godsland as a
Half-Godly Emperor could be extremely dangerous,” said Tu Ba.
Lin Feng frowned for a while but then nodded. Tu Ba was familiar with the place. He had experience and
knew a lot of things. He also knew the Gods Government fairly well. Regarding Yan Di, there were high
chances that he was in the Gods Government.
“Alright, let’s go to the Gods Government then. Let’s go now.”
1695
Chapter 417 ‐ En Route for the Gods
Government!
1696
Chapter 417: En Route for the Gods Government!
Edited by RED
After Lin Feng and Tu Ba finished discussing, they left for the Gods Government. Everybody followed.
They were hundreds of people.
Jiang Hao, Chu Lian Feng, Qiao Lao Gou and Han Da Li also followed. They were excited, about to start
new lives. Staying in the forest all the time also came down to being penned in.
Chu Lian Feng asked Lin Feng and the others to go to the Chu Clan first. He needed to talk to his dad and
then he’d make a decision. Lin Feng didn’t mind. Having such a big group of people to help Yan Di was
great.
Lin Feng didn’t know how advanced Yan Di and the others’ battle was, but Godly Emperor Huang had told
him that Yan Di’s life wasn’t in danger, and that he had support in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
Lin Feng, as a friend, wanted to support Yan Di and help him become the heir of the Dynasty. If the Chu
Clan agreed to help, then they would have a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer, and four or five
Godly Emperors. Such a group would be much more powerful than any of the Five Governments.
Lin Feng understood the geography of the Continent of the Gods a bit better, too. There was the east,
west, south and north of the Continent of the Gods, and in the central part of the Continent of the Gods,
there was Gods City, Godsland, the Gods Government, and the mysterious Gods Country.
In Gods City, there were the Six Sects and the Five Governments. In the Gods Government were the Four
Temples. In Godsland, there were the Three Dynasties, the top-class groups in the continent. In the Gods
Government, there were also many first-class influential groups. It was an ancient place, so there were
probably many, many influential groups.
Lin Feng also guessed that some influential groups were probably extremely strong in some small worlds,
too. Some of the small worlds’ influential groups might be even more powerful than the Five
Governments, but they all operated independently and had nothing to do with the Continent. That’s what
he thought, but who could be sure?
Lin Feng and Huang Nü were riding on a bear. To the others, the Illusion Forest was a familiar place, so it
was safe riding with them.
During the trip, Lin Feng killed a dozen beasts of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer and took their hearts.
They were quite valuable. Lin Feng knew that he couldn’t stay here without Godly Stones, so he intended
to sell those hearts for Godly Stones.
1697
——-
Three days later, Lin Feng and the others finally arrived in the Gods Government. The legendary place
was at least ten times bigger than Gods City. Lin Feng was astonished because it didn’t look like Gods City
at all. The buildings were very simple, and weren’t made of jade or blue jade.
Even though they were simple, they looked very clean and pure. They perfectly reflected the way
enlightened beings felt, free and unrestrained. Having magnificent buildings made of precious materials
wasn’t good for people who were close to nature.
No wonder the Gods Government was so famous. Lin Feng felt bewitched.
There were people everywhere. Living in a such a high-class place seemed like a dream.
Lin Feng and the others continued walking on the main road, which was a hundred meters wide. The
inner part of the city was the place where spiritual beings lived. People who weren’t strong enough lived
outside, like Holy Kings and even cultivators of the Qi layer. Lin Feng hadn’t seen cultivators of the Qi
layer for a long time.
The Holy Kings didn’t look scared when they saw Holy Spirit Emperors, they just looked vigilant and
admiring. Lin Feng wondered how they managed to withstand all the energies of the Holy Spirit Emperor
layer, though…
“Lin Feng, they might be extremely weak, but they’re trash disciples from the Four Temples. They live in
the Four Temples, so they’re used to seeing strong cultivators.
“Some people say that they’ve been expelled from the Four Temples and this district became a district for
pieces of trash. Some strong cultivators came here without knowing about them and started slaughtering
them, but the members of the Four Temples couldn’t let them do that. Those strong cultivators were
killed by the members of the Four Temples and nobody dared slaughter these weaklings anymore,” said
Tu Ba when he saw Lin Feng looking puzzled.
——
Lin Feng and the few people entered the Gods Government on their bears. In four hours, they covered a
distance of a hundred li, arriving in the central part of the Gods Government.
“Give your servants money and make them disperse,” said Tu Ba when they arrived. He had decided to
make their servants go back to their respective groups, most of them were from the Gods Government.
“Eh… Great Leader Tu… Money?”
Tu Ba’s suggestion sound good but each time they went hunting or obtained something, they spent
everything, and they had nothing, how could they give money to so many servants?
1698
Han Da Li looked speechless. He only had a few dozen million Godly Stones, enough for a dozen people,
but not a hundred. How could he give only a hundred thousand Godly Stones to people who had risked
their lives for him?
“Let’s go. Are there auctions in the Gods Government? I want to sell those dozen hearts. I also have some
low-level godly imperial weapons I want to sell,” said Lin Feng. He wanted to sell a lot of things.
Tu Ba and the others looked at Lin Feng, They were now partners, they had no reason not to help him.
They were Godly Emperors after all. There were things they didn’t need, but Lin Feng did.
“Great Leader Lin Feng, if you trust me and the Chu Clan, you can come to the Chu Clan’s auctions,” said
Chu Lian Feng to Lin Feng, pointing at an auction house.
“I’ve heard that the second elder of the Chu Clan specialized in auctions. Let’s go there,” Tu Ba agreed.
Lin Feng naturally didn’t refuse, and spurred the bear ahead. Tu Ba ordered the members of the Five
Great Factions to find an inn for their temporary stay after giving them money to pay for it. They all
looked at Lin Feng angrily. If Lin Feng hadn’t been there, they would still be free in the forest.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. He didn’t know what to say to those servants. Actually, what could he say? Only Tu
Ba, Jiang Hao and the others could give them an explanation, but still it wasn’t easy to solve a situation
like this.
“Brother, I will come with you. I have nowhere to go,” said a man begging Tu Ba. Tu Ba had recruited him
when he was young and had raised him. Without Tu Ba, he would have died. He considered Tu Ba like a
member of his own family, like his father.
Tu Ba remained thoughtful for a few minutes and finally nodded. The man was the second leader of the
Evil Dragon Faction, they were really close. Tu Ba didn’t want to get rid of him, anyway. Besides, he was a
Half-Godly Emperor and would break through to the Godly Emperor layer sooner or later. It would be
beneficial for him to stay around Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked at the man and asked, “What’s your name?”
“Tu Dao!” replied the man expressionlessly. He didn’t like Lin Feng. Lin Feng had killed the third leader,
and Dao Ba. Initially, they were enemies. But now Tu Ba was friends with Lin Feng, so Tu Dao had no
choice.
“Tu Dao?” Lin Feng nodded. He wouldn’t forget that name. Lin Feng didn’t know that in the future, Tu Dao
would help him a lot. Without Tu Dao, Lin Feng would miss many opportunities.
Lin Feng, Jiang Hao, and the others walked to the auction house. Huang Nü followed, of course.
————–
1699
The Chu Clan’s auction house was one of the biggest in the Gods Government. They had lots of influence.
They had less influence than the Four Temples, but more influence than the Five Governments, a lot
more.
In the Gods Government, perhaps that some people didn’t know about the Five Governments, but they all
knew the Chu Clan. Lin Feng really hoped that the Chu Clan would cooperate with him and help him with
Yan Di’s case.
The Chu Clan’s auction house was gigantic, a few thousand square meters. It was the most luxurious
building of the Gods Government, made of shiny purple stones with golden pillars. The main hall was
divided into four halls: a hall for ordinary people, a hall for guests of honor, a hall to rest, and a storage
room.
The hall for ordinary auctions was used for common items, the things sold there usually didn’t exceed ten
million Godly Stones. The hall for guests of honor was also for expensive items, the prices of those items
ranged between ten million Godly Stones to a few hundred million.
Chu Lian Feng gave Lin Feng and the others talismans to get into the hall for guests of honor. While they
entered, Chu Lian Feng went to look for the manager of the clan.
———-
Later on, inside…
“Third Uncle, are you no duty today?”
“Oh! Second Young Master! You’re back?”
1700
Chapter 418 ‐ Bumping Into Dan Nü Again!
1701
Chapter 418: Bumping Into Dan Nü Again!
Edited by RED
Entering the auction hall, an old man in purple clothes was there, and looked at Chu Lian Feng.
He was the third manager of the Chu Clan, who had always liked Chu Lian Feng. He considered him like
his own son. Chu Lian Feng called him Third Uncle. He was one of the Godly Emperors of the clan, and had
a high rank.
“Third Uncle, isn’t Second Uncle in charge of the auctions usually? What happened?” asked Chu Lian Feng.
He didn’t understand.
The old man’s expression changed for a few seconds, but then he looked away. He smiled unnaturally and
said, “He… He’s busy. I’m replacing him for now…”
Chu Lian Feng noticed the old man’s strange reaction. The old man couldn’t hide anything from Chu Lian
Feng, so the latter was sure the old man was lying. Why, though?
“Alright, Third Uncle. You’re working hard. By the way, I have a few friends. They’re in the hall for guests
of honor. They have a few beasts’ hearts and weapons to sell. Can you arrange something for them?”
asked Chu Lian Feng, staring at the old man, who didn’t dare look him in the eyes.
Chu Lian Feng didn’t insist, though. When the old man saw Chu Lian Feng didn’t insist, he took a deep
breath. He had cold sweat on his back. He couldn’t let the Second Young Master know what had
happened, otherwise, he would be furious and might take risks.
Of course he was willing to help Chu Lian Feng’s friends. If they were friends with Chu Lian Feng, it meant
they were good people. He walked away to prepare everything.
—-
Chu Lian Feng watched his Third Uncle leave and then made a sign to call a servant over. The servant
walked up to him and looked at him respectfully.
“Tell me, what happened in the clan?” said Chu Lian Feng, staring at that servant. The man’s face paled.
He was just a cultivator of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer. He couldn’t compete with a Godly
Emperor. He fell down on his knees and lowered his head.
“Speak!” ordered Chu Lian Feng.
1702
“Second Young Master, His Excellency announced a few days ago, that the second manager has become
the Great Young Master’s teacher and that he had to do his best to raise him until… until…” The servant
was shaking.
“Until what?! Speak!” shouted Chu Lian Feng furiously. Everybody heard him in the auction house,
including the third manager. His expression changed drastically as he rushed over.
“Until the Great Young Master becomes the leader of the clan!”
Boom!…
An explosion rang out in the auction hall. Chu Lian Feng was so furious that he punched a table and blew
it apart, terrifying the servant.
The third manager arrived. When he saw Chu Lian Feng’s distorted face and the broken table, he realized
something and paled.
“Is it true, Third Uncle?” asked Chu Lian Feng, turning to the third manager.
The third manager knew what he meant. He remained silent for ten minutes. Chu Lian Feng released
deadly energies, which hummed dangerously in the air.
“Second Young Master, the leader has already decided that the Great Young Master will replace him,” said
the third manager hopelessly. Of course, he was also angry. He was the Second Young Master’s teacher, he
had taken care of him. He also hoped the Second Young Master would become the leader of the Chu Clan
someday.
However, in the end, the leader had decided he wouldn’t… and that was why the third manager was now
in charge of the auction house, because the second manager had to take care of the Great Young Master.
The third manager was angry, too. He loved Chu Lian Feng like his own son. After Chu Lian Feng had
become a Godly Emperor, he had let him go and travel. He had thought that Chu Lian Feng would then
come back and become the leader of the Chu Clan. He hadn’t thought things would turn out this way. His
brother had come back with some strong cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and they had
promised the Chu Clan something.
The Chu Clan’s leader had then agreed to make the Great Young Master the future leader of the Chu Clan.
In the future, they’d cooperate with the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
The third manager told Chu Lian Feng everything. When Chu Lian Feng heard all that, he wondered what
was planned for him…
“Sigh, Third Uncle, I’ll tell you one thing, I hope we can plan carefully…” said Chu Lian Feng, taking a deep
breath. He walked to the third manager and whispered something in his ear. The third manager was
astonished.
1703
————
Lin Feng, Han Da Li and the others were in the third hall for guests of honor. It was the best place, they
could see everything from up there, but people couldn’t see them, so they didn’t need to worry enemies
would see them there.
However, at that moment, Lin Feng saw someone he knew: Dan Nü!
Dan Nü was wearing a golden skirt, and had a pure and holy aura. Her beautiful white legs drew all the
men’s attention. Many of them stared at her legs, but they didn’t dare provoke her.
Dan Nü had a high status, as she was from the Elixir Temple. She had also finished first at the two
competitions… at least, that’s what people in the Gods Government thought. People in Gods City and in
the forest might know about Lin Feng, but in the Gods Government, Lin Feng wasn’t well known.
Those who had heard about him had talked to people from Godsland after he had become the Great
Leader of Xuan Yuan City. But people couldn’t imagine that the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City had also
finished first at the two competitions.
Lin Feng looked at Dan Nü. She was with three old men in the first hall for guests of honor. They arrived
at the entrance of the third hall for guests of honor, and she sensed something and tried to look in, but
she couldn’t see much inside.
Dan Nü looked for a long time and finally decided not to go in.
Lin Feng sighed with relief. Huang Nü noticed Lin Feng acting strangely and asked, “Husband, who is she?
Why are you nervous?”
“That’s Dan Nü,” said Lin Feng, pointing into the first hall for guests of honor.
Huang Nü’s eyes were instantly filled with killing intent. She knew the story regarding the competition
and Dan Nü. Huang Nü hated her already.
“She’s Dan Nü from the Elixir Temple?” asked Huang Nü, as if she had suddenly thought of something.
“Yes. The Elixir Temple is one of the Four Temples,” Lin Feng nodded.
Huang Nü looked even angrier. However, she controlled herself and smiled at Lin Feng sweetly,
“Husband, forget about her. Sooner or later, you’ll regain your position in the list.”
“It’s alright. I don’t really care about the list. It’s just a source of trouble. Sooner or later, however, I will
show everybody who Lin Feng is!” Lin Feng frowned. The temperature in the hall for guests of honor
suddenly increased, which drew Han Da Li and the others’ attention.
1704
“Has she broken through to the Godly Emperor layer?” Huang Nü inspected Dan Nü’s cultivation, who had
surprisingly become a Godly Emperor.
A Godly Emperor in the Continent of the Gods wasn’t much, but in a small world or in the smaller regions
of the continent, they were legendary.
“Isn’t Chu going to come?” Qiao Lao Gou asked impatiently as Lin Feng and Huang Nü were chatting. Lin
Feng looked around confused.
“Oh? He’s here?” Tu Ba frowned and looked over. Chu Lian Feng looked glum…
1705
Chapter 419 ‐ Chu Lian Feng’s Decision!
1706
Chapter 419: Chu Lian Feng’s Decision!
Edited by RED
Chu Lian Feng crossed the auction hall’s stage and entered the hall for guests of honor. He looked quite
upset. The third manager was behind him and also had a long face.
However, when the old man entered the hall for guests of honor, he was stupefied when he saw Tu Ba
and the others. Fo…Four Godly Emperors of the first layer? And that young man? Were those the people
he had to take care of? Where had the Young Master found such friends? How incredible!
“Great Leader Tu, Great Leader Lin Feng,” said Chu Lian Feng when he saw Lin Feng and Tu Ba. Then he
sat down and sighed, looking nervous. Lin Feng frowned… something had definitely happened, but what?
Lin Feng looked at the old man behind Chu Lian Feng, and the old man looked back at him. He was
startled, as this young man had the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. He was on the
verge of becoming a Godly Emperor… What kind of friends did the Second Young Master have?
“Master, may I ask you…?” asked Lin Feng.
The old man looked hesitant, but he was wondering who Chu Lian Feng’s friends were, too. Chu Lian Feng
remained silent.
The old man sighed and asked, “You are the Second Young Master’s friends, right?”
“Yes, we are,” said Lin Feng smiling patiently and waving at Tu Ba and the others.
The old man was astonished, but relieved, too. “The Second Young Master will not become the leader of
the Chu Clan,” the old man sighed. The atmosphere instantly became heavy.
Lin Feng looked at Chu Lian Feng. Chu Lian Feng really cared, and he really wanted to become the leader
of the Chu Clan, otherwise he wouldn’t have reacted like that.
Lin Feng could imagine what the situation was like. He had children, after all. Chu Lian Feng’s father
probably hoped his son would become the leader of the Chu Clan, too. Chu Lian Feng was already a Godly
Emperor, why would the leader of the Chu Clan offend Chu Lian Feng?
“Great Leader Lin Feng, I’ve told you about my brother, Chu Lian Ying. He’s the one who cooperates with
the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. The Chu Clan is about to form an alliance with the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty,” said Chu Lian Feng. He looked confused, angry, and dispirited. He clenched his fists.
1707
“Oh?” Lin Feng was stupefied. If that was the case, then his plans were ruined. The Chu Clan wouldn’t help
him with Yan Di, and in the future, the Chu Clan might stand against Lin Feng because of the Celestial
Emperor.
Therefore, no matter what, the Chu Clan couldn’t collaborate with the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Chu
Lian Feng needed to do something so that the Chu Clan would collaborate with the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty.
It would be great for Chu Clan as well. That way, they’d have a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor
layer, and they would be backed up by six or seven cultivators of the first Godly Emperor layer and many
cultivators of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. Lin Feng had never seen that before.
He had to help Chu Lian Feng!
“What do you need me to do? We’re like brothers now, we can help each other,” said Tu Ba when he saw
Lin Feng remaining silent. He had to support Chu Lian Feng.
The third manager was stupefied because Tu Ba looked so dignified and majestic, yet wild and aggressive.
He was amazed by Chu Lian Feng’s friends. They were extremely strong…
When Chu Lian Feng heard Tu Ba, he finally calmed down. He looked at Lin Feng and said, “Great Leader
Lin Feng, if I do it, can you…”
“I promise I will help you become the leader of the Chu Clan,” said Lin Feng without hesitation.
Chu Lian Feng hammered the table with his fist and said, “I agree to cooperate with you. I will do my best
to make the Chu Clan part the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.”
“No, not become part, just help my friend,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head. He didn’t want to become a
member of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty himself, he just wanted to help Yan Di and form alliances
with friends.
Chu Lian Feng was surprised. Lin Feng was a bit too naive, wasn’t he? But then he smiled. He knew what
Lin Feng was thinking. If Lin Feng managed to help him become the leader of the Chu Clan, then Chu Lian
Feng didn’t mind helping Yan Di!
“Second Young Master, the auctions are going to start. I have to go. Dear friends, it was a pleasure,” said
the third manager, glancing at the group and walking back towards the auction stage. He was in charge of
organizing the auctions.
“Third Uncle, wait,” said Chu Lian Feng, calling out to the old man and glancing at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded, taking out a ring and throwing it at the old man. “Master, there are fifty hearts which
belonged to beasts of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer inside and some low-level weapons. I hope you can
get good prices for them.”
1708
“What? Eh…?” When the old man heard Lin Feng, he was astonished. He checked the contents… Linn Feng
had said the truth!
Lin Feng now used high-level godly imperial weapons, but not everybody could afford them. For Holy
Spirit Emperors, low-level godly imperial weapons were precious, almost priceless, and beasts’ hearts
were extremely rare, many people who made weapons and medicine needed them. However, it wasn’t
easy for Holy Spirit Emperors to obtain beasts’ hearts, and Godly Emperors were usually so busy that
they didn’t have much time to go and hunt.
Therefore, beasts’ hearts were more interesting for Holy Spirit Emperors, but it wasn’t easy to obtain
some, even dangerous. Risking one’s life to fight against beasts was a bit stupid. A beast’s heart usually
cost ten million Godly Stones.
“Little friend, these things…?” The third manager didn’t understand why Lin Feng would want to sell such
great things? His things might not be as precious as some of the items being sold at the auction, but he
would definitely get a good price for them.
“Yes, sell them all,” Lin Feng nodded. The old man looked surprised, but turned around and walked away
with the ring.
————-
The auctions were about to start.
“Great Leader Lin Feng, Great Leader Tu, this time, we’re lucky because something special is going to
happen. People from all the influential groups of the Gods Government came for the auctions,” Chu Lian
Feng said after the third manager left.
“It’s alright, husband. There will be many extremely precious items. Conflicts could also arise,” said
Huang Nü. Chu Lian Feng realized Huang Nü probably had a complex background. He hadn’t thought Lin
Feng’s wife would have such a powerful background. Chu Lian Feng had more doubts, but he was even
more determined.
“Dear guests of honor, dear friends, the auctions are going to start. Let’s start with the first item,” said the
third manager, now up on the stage. The Qi of the Godly Emperor layer spread all around in the halls, and
people didn’t move. Most of them were Holy Spirit Emperors, after all.
Holy Spirit Emperors were pillars in the Continent of the Gods, and represented the biggest community in
the continent.
But to Godly Emperors, Holy Spirit Emperors were like insects with miserable lives.
When the old man said that, a woman in a red skirt appeared behind him. Her cleavage was very
revealing, with perfect snowy-white breasts. The men in the auction hall were all aroused.
1709
She slowly walked forwards, rolling her hips, which aroused them even more. Many of them even
drooled. But it was an auction house, they had to behave. Even the members of the Four Temples had to
give the Chu Clan face today.
When Lin Feng saw the woman’s figure, he gaped, then smiled wryly because Huang Nü looked at him
angrily.
“You find her hot?” said Huang Nü, biting her lips and smiling mockingly. Tu Ba and the others all burst
into laughter. Lin Feng feared his wife?! Hahaha!
1710
Chapter 420 ‐ Harassing Dan Nü!
1711
Chapter 420: Harassing Dan Nü!
Edited by RED
“You’re more beautiful, Little Huang,” said Lin Feng, scratching his nose and laughing in embarrassment.
When Tu Ba and the others saw him laugh like that, they chuckled.
Huang Nü laughed so hard that she snorted. Lin Feng was lucky to have a woman like this in his life. Apart
from Meng Qing, Yao Yu Yan, and Huang Nü, no other woman made him feel like this.
Huang Nü ignored Lin Feng and studied the woman in the red skirt, then looked at her own breasts,
swearing on the inside. The woman in the red skirt had bigger ones than her. Damn, why did men like big
breasts so much?
“Everybody, the first item is a vaiḍūrya pill. It’s a godly pill and serves as an antidote against poison. It
last appeared in the Elixir Temple and was bought by a mysterious cultivator for thirty million Godly
Stones. Now, there’s this vaiḍūrya pill, I don’t know if it’s the same one from back then,” said the third
manager, showing a purple box to the crowd which contained a bright blue pill. When the crowd sensed
that Qi, they all calmed down. It made them feel at ease, but its main purpose was to cure poison.
After that, the third manager looked at the people in the hall for guests of honor. Dan Nü was there and
she was from the Elixir Temple, the vaiḍūrya pill was a precious item for them. Did she want it? Maybe
that it wasn’t expensive, but the Elixir Temple had never revealed the recipe.
Some people from first-class groups didn’t fear the Elixir Temple, like the leader of the Chu Clan.
“Lowest price, thirty million Godly Stones,” said the third manager.
Instantly, someone shouted, “Thirty-two million Godly Stones!” It was a tall and sturdy man in black
clothes. He was holding a dagger and looked ferocious, his face completely distorted. He had the strength
of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. For Lin Feng, that wasn’t very strong, but for most people, he was
very strong.
In the Gods Government, everybody knew him.
“It’s Yama! Doesn’t he support the Spiritual Yin Temple? What is he doing here?”
“Right, it’s Yama. It’s better not to mess with him,” a few people whispered after Yama spoke.
“I’ve heard that when he had the strength of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he killed eight people
of the same level. Then he started acting even more insanely and killed everyone in a small clan. He also
raped every single woman of that clan. He’s extremely cruel and violent,” whispered a man.
1712
When he said that, a terrifying Qi appeared and absorbed his Qi. Blood sprayed, and the man’s head fell
down. A blade flashed and flew back into Yama’s hand. Yama looked at the dead body disdainfully and
said mockingly, “Who do you think you are to talk about me?! If you piss me off, you’ll end up like him!”
Yama smiled ferociously. His teeth were yellow and looked disgusting. Some people were angry, but
didn’t dare say anything.
“Yama, if you dare kill people during the auction again, I’ll kick you out!” shouted the third manager
furiously. He released the strength of the Godly Emperor layer and Yama paled. He was blown back and
coughed up blood. He looked at the third manager furiously, but what could he do?
“He’s so arrogant,” Lin Feng sighed.
“People like that should die,” said Huang Nü when she heard Yama’s story. She wished she could kill him
on the spot. That bastard was a rapist! He deserved to die!
“Thirty-five million,” said someone loudly. Yama looked at him furiously, but instantly paled again. The
speaker was a man in blue clothes, holding a fan. He looked at Yama mockingly.
“You want to kill me?” said the man in indifferent challenge.
Yama looked ashen and lowered his head. “I wouldn’t dare, Prince Chu.”
“So fuck off!” shouted the man furiously, and Yama was blown away again. He stood up and ran away.
“Thirty-seven million.”
“Thirty-nine million.”
“Forty million.”
After Prince Chu, a few people shouted out, not fearing Prince Chu. When the price of the vaiḍūrya
reached fifty million, Dan Nü finally spoke.
“Fifty-one million Godly Stones!” said Dan Nü stridently. Many people stopped bidding at that moment.
The third manager knew it was almost time, so she would definitely get it. Just as he thought the item had
reached hammer price, someone shouted out, and the third manager shivered.
“Fifty-three million!”
“Oh?” When Dan Nü heard that, she glanced around but didn’t see anyone, it came from the third hall for
guests of honor.
Tu Ba and the others were stupefied and looked at Lin Feng. Had Great Leader Lin Feng just shouted?
1713
“You… Brother? Are you alright?” asked Han Da Li. His cheeks reddened. Lin Feng wanted to pay fifty-
three million for that? Was he that rich?
Huang Nü was surprised, too. Why did Lin Feng want to pay such a high price for that item? Lin Feng just
smiled indifferently. He looked in the direction of the first hall for guests of honor. Even though he
couldn’t see Dan Nü anymore, he could imagine her expression.
“Fifty-five million,” said Dan Nü, grinding her teeth. She was furious!
Everybody shuddered. Who dared infuriate a disciple of the Elixir Temple? Everybody knew that a
disciple of the Elixir Temple was in the first hall for guests of honor, and that a disciple of the Celestial
Sun Temple was in the second hall for guests of honor. Who was in the third?
Was it someone from one of the other Temples?
“Fifty-eight million,” said Lin Feng, smiling and shaking his head.
Many people were astonished when they heard that price. This guy was definitely from a very powerful
group.
Dan Nü’s cheeks burned. She clenched her fists and said, “Sixty million!”
“Sixty-one million,” said Lin Feng, smiling lazily.
“Sixty-five million!” said Dan Nü, her heart burning.
“Sixty-six million,” said Lin Feng. His smile grew ever bigger. Huang Nü understood what Lin Feng was
trying to do and she laughed. Poor Dan Nü!
“You… Your Excellency. I am Dan Nü from the Elixir Temple, please give me face,” said Dan Nü. She
couldn’t control herself anymore. Who dared piss her off like this?
Everybody looked in the direction of the first and third halls for guests of honor. Who were those people?
It was someone from the Elixir Temple in the first one, but what about the cultivator of the third hall?
Prince Chu narrowed his eyes. A skinny man behind him looked at the third manager and looked glum.
The atmosphere became tense. One could hear people breathe.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly when he heard Dan Nü threaten him, and said, “Seventy million!”
Lin Feng didn’t care about Dan Nü’s status, and he showed it. Many people were astonished. The third
manager’s expression also changed drastically. What was he doing? The Second Young Master knew
some strange people… Why did he want to offend Da? That wasn’t a good idea…
1714
However, he couldn’t get involved.
“Your Excellency, we’re going to become enemies. Is that what you want?” said Dan Nü, taking a deep
breath. Her heart was pounding. She had reached her limits. Lin Feng couldn’t see her, but he rejoiced.
It wasn’t a good idea to offend Lin Feng either.
“I couldn’t care less. Seventy-two million!” said Lin Feng mockingly.
The vaiḍūrya had now reached twice its initial price. The one who was selling the vaiḍūrya was going to
be very happy.
“Alright, since it’s that way, seventy-five million. If you bid again, Your Excellency, you can have it!”
shouted Dan Nü furiously.
He could have it for more than seventy-five million?
Many people stared at the third hall, hoping Lin Feng would bid again. However…
“You’re so rich, Dan Nü. I am not as rich as you. I… give up!”
“Haha, Great Leader Lin Feng, you’re so cruel,” said Tu Ba. He suddenly understood. Lin Feng just wanted
to piss Dan Nü off! Tu Ba burst into laughter.
Everybody realized Lin Feng had just pumped up the price to piss her off. Was that price worth it?
Dan Nü’s face stiffened and clenched her fists. It was against the rules to fight in the auction house,
otherwise, she would have attacked immediately.
She couldn’t imagine that the one who had done that to her was her “old friend”, Lin Feng!
“Going once.”
“Going twice.”
“Alright, sold! The vaiḍūrya pill is for the buyer in the first hall,” said the third manager, smiling happily.
How funny!
What would Lin Feng do, though? She would never forgive him! Everybody was worried about it.
But then the third manager took out the second item, a ring. “This ring contains three godly imperial
weapons. The buyer didn’t give a minimum price, so the auction house sets the minimum price at sixty
million Godly Stones!”
1715
1716
Chapter 421 ‐ Blood Soul Pellet
1717
Chapter 421: Blood Soul Pellet
Edited by RED
The third manager sold Lin Feng’s things separately. That way, Lin Feng would make more money.
“Lowest price, sixty million,” said the third manager. Silence invaded the room. They hadn’t thought there
would be godly imperial weapons, even low-level ones. Low-level Holy Spirit Emperors all dreamt of
having godly imperial weapons.
“Sixty-five million!” shouted Lin Feng when he saw everybody remained silent. Those around him were
stupefied.
“Brother, you, what are you doing? Why would you buy your things?” said Han Da Li, looking surprised.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently and ignored him. Everybody would quickly understand.
When Dan Nü heard that in the other hall, her eyes were filled with killing intent. She was furious.
“That guy is interested in low-level godly imperial weapons? He must be so weak. I’ll kill him later!”
shouted the old man behind Dan Nü. Dan Nü was surprised, but then she nodded.
“Sixty-six million.” shouted someone finally. That voice came from the hall of ordinary people, but it could
always be a wolf in sheep’s clothing, someone who wasn’t willing to be in the hall for distinguished guests
in order not to draw attention.
“Seventy million.”
“Seventy-two million.”
“Seventy-three million.”
“I give up.”
“Me too. It’s too expensive.”
When the price reached seventy-three million, nobody said anything else. The prince who was wearing a
metallic fan smiled indifferently. It was impossible to know what he was thinking. The old skinny man
behind him looked colder and colder.
When Lin Feng saw the impression became silent again, he knew he had to intervene.
1718
“Seventy-five million,” said Lin Feng. Everybody was astonished. Tu Ba and the others stared at him. They
looked angry. Lin Feng waved to tell them to keep calm.
Tu Ba took a deep breath. How far did Lin Feng intend to push things?
When Dan Nü heard Lin Feng, she smiled mockingly, “Seventy-six million.”
“Seventy-eight million!” shouted Lin Feng, pretending to be furious. Even though Dan Nü couldn’t see Lin
Feng, she could sense his ice-cold Qi.
Dan Nü rejoiced. Since that guy was trying to ruin her plans, she wouldn’t let him get what he wanted, she
shouted, “Eighty million!”
“Stinky woman! You dare try and ruin my plans!” shouted Lin Feng furiously.
When Dan Nü heard that, her expression changed drastically, stinky woman? How did he dare? He really
wanted to die! Dan Nü ground her teeth and shouted furiously, “Eighty-five million!”
“Stinky woman! You dare try and take my things! Well, I’m not done with you!” shouted Lin Feng
furiously. Everybody was stupefied, he dared insult members of the Elixir Temple? He was crazy!
However, Lin Feng just insulted her, but he didn’t raise and smiled mockingly. When Tu Ba saw Lin Feng’s
gloomy smile, he understood. How cruel!
He had provoked Dan Nü and made her believe he wanted those items to make her raise her bid!
“After the auction, he’s going to die!” shouted Dan Nü, breaking the silence. Her face was completely
distorted with fury. She was so furious she felt like crying, but she didn’t even manage to cry.
Because of Lin Feng, she had obtained the vaiḍūrya pill for almost a hundred million Godly Stones, and
now the godly imperial weapon for eighty-five million, even though it was initially worth fifty million. She
wouldn’t leave the matter at that.
“Going once.”
“Going twice, sold! Congratulations to the buyer in the first hall,” said the third manager smiling. The ring
flew towards the woman in red clothes.
“Third item, the Blood Soul Pellet, it’s a godly pill. It is used to heal souls using blood Qi. Two pellets can
make a soul five times stronger. Starting price, thirty million. Please start,” said the third manager,
pointing at a box the woman in dress had just taken out. A powerful blood Qi emerged.
Lin Feng started without the least hesitation. This time, it wasn’t to provoke Dan Nü, he really wanted the
Blood Soul Pellet. Godly Emperor Blood had used lots of energy to help him in Ya City, and now he was
sleeping. Lin Feng had checked him out, he was badly injured. He had lost half of his vitality.
1719
Lin Feng felt guilty, and this Blood Soul Pellet would be great, it would help Godly Emperor Blood
recover. Even if it didn’t help him become stronger, at least, it’d completely cure him.
Therefore, Lin Feng wanted it.
“Thirty-five million,” said Lin Feng. Dan Nü was furious. She wanted it too, but when Lin Feng shouted,
she gave up because she was afraid Lin Feng was still pushing her.
Everybody remained silent. They waited for Dan Nü to shout but she didn’t.
“Going once.
“Going twice, sold! Congratulations to the buyer in the third hall,” said the third manager, smiling wryly.
Lin Feng had earned a lot of Godly Stones with his two previous sales. People who were interested in the
Blood Soul Pellet were probably furious. The Blood Soul Pellet could have easily been sold for much
more, seventy or eighty million, but Lin Feng had obtained it for thirty-five million.
Lin Feng smiled. If he hadn’t sold the two previous items for so many Godly Stones, he wouldn’t have
been able to buy the Blood Soul Pellet. Now he would be able to help Godly Emperor Blood!
Huang Nü knew why Lin Feng had bought it, and was happy for him.
“Fourth item, it’s a talisman which dates back to ancient times. It’s a Celestial Talisman of Desolation,
which used to belong to the Great Huang Dynasty.”
Huang Nü was initially smiling, but when she heard the third manager, her face paled. She suddenly
looked sad and angry. The talisman on stage was old and yellow, the size of a hand, and the
word HUANG was engraved on it.
Lin Feng looked at the Great Huang Dynasty’s talisman and Huang Nü’s expression. Lin Feng understood
it was extremely important for her.
“Starting price is five million.” When the third manager announced the starting price, Lin Feng was
astonished. It was so cheap? Back in the days, the Great Huang Dynasty was influential and powerful, and
now one of their talismans was so cheap? Sigh…
Five million? One would have to be extremely stupid to buy a talisman which belonged to the Great
Huang Dynasty. The group which had destroyed the Great Huang Dynasty would probably furious at the
buyer. Therefore, nobody said anything.
Huang Nü looked at Lin Feng, she really wanted it. Lin Feng took her in his arm and caressed her back. He
told her not to worry.
“Six million,” said someone in the second hall. It was the first time that person had spoken. Everybody
started thinking that that person might have come specially for the talisman?
1720
“Eh?” Lin Feng looked in the direction of the second hall. He had sensed a particular Qi emerge from there
when the talisman had appeared.
“Husband…” Huang Nü looked at Lin Feng imploringly. Her eyes were wet. Lin Feng nodded.
“Ten million!” shouted Lin Feng. The auction hall went silent.
1721
Chapter 422 ‐ Great Talisman of Desolation!
1722
Chapter 422: Great Talisman of Desolation!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng shouted, everybody noticed it was the one from the third hall. Dan Nü smiled icily. She
would have the opportunity to get her revenge.
“Twelve million,” said Dan Nü. People were astonished. Was she bluffing now?
“Fifteen million,” said the one in the second hall for guests of honor. Dan Nü frowned. Dan Nü remained
vigilant and didn’t say anything again. Would the one in the third hall raise?
Dan Nü giggled, but then someone spoke again, and she frowned.
“Seventeen million,” said Lin Feng. Many people were astonished. Who were these people who didn’t
mind offending other powerful people?
The one in the second hall for guests of honor was a man in black clothes, looking grave and stern. He
stared at the wall which divided the different halls, but he couldn’t determine the other bidders’ strength.
However, he really wanted that talisman.
“Twenty million!” said the man.
“Twenty-three million,” said Lin Feng with a trembling voice.
“Twenty-five million,” said the man icily. He was angry, but Lin Feng didn’t care. He had to make Huang
Nü happy.
“Twenty-eight!”
“Eh?” the man in black clothes frowned. His eyes were bloodshot, and an ice-cold Qi emerged from his
body. It seemed like it came from Hell. People around him moved farther away from him.
“Your Excellency, why would you want the Great Talisman of Desolation?” shouted the man in black
clothes.
“I’m just having fun. Is it forbidden?” replied Lin Feng breezily. He ignored the oppressive Qi. He was
strong, too. He didn’t need to fear him.
Having fun? Many people smiled coldly. What an excuse! The mysterious man in the third hall had
offended disciples from two influential groups. Dan Nü from the Elixir Temple and a disciple from the
1723
Spiritual Yin Temple. Even though they didn’t know who the man in black clothes was, he probably had a
high position in the Spiritual Yin Temple.
Unless the man in the third hall for guests of honor was from one of the Four Temples as well, he would
be in trouble after the auctions.
The third manager was extremely worried for Lin Feng. What was their Young Master doing with
someone like that? Sooner or later, he would indirectly be involved.
“Your Excellency, I am Yin Jiu from the Spiritual Yin Temple. Please think carefully, are you sure you want
to be enemies with the Spiritual Yin Temple?” said the man in black clothes, smiling icily. His deadly
energies filled the air in the auction hall.
When he said that, many people looked terrified. No wonder, it was Yin Jiu!
A moment before, Yama had scared them, but he was nothing in comparison with Yin Jiu. Yama had the
strength of the eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Yin Jiu was a real Godly Emperor. They belonged to two
different worlds.
Offending someone like him was extremely dangerous!
“Yin Jiu is one of the nine great disciples of the Spiritual Yin Temple. He has the strength of the first Godly
Emperor layer. His eighth and seventh brothers are also Godly Emperors of the first layer. Yin Liu has the
strength of the second Godly Emperor layer. Yin Si has the strength of the third. His second and first
brothers have the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor layer. My father has seen them personally.
They’re terribly scary,” said Chu Lian Feng. He was extremely worried. Would Lin Feng push it to the
limits? Lin Feng had just earned lots of Godly Stones, wasting them on that talisman was useless. He had
obtained the Blood Soul Pellet, that was enough…
When Lin Feng heard that, he realized the situation was complex, but he had to obtain the talisman for
Huang Nü.
“Brothers, I need that talisman. Don’t worry though, I’ll give you lots of Godly Stones,” said Lin Feng. Then
he turned around and shouted, “Thirty million!”
“He’s insane, he really wants to die!”
“Right, he thinks he can compete with the members of the Four Temples because he’s in the hall for
guests of honor?”
“I just asked some people, the members of the two other Temples are not here, which means he’s not
from any of the Four Temples.”
“He’s definitely going to die. Why offend the Four Temples in the Gods Government? The only possible
explanation would be that he’s from the Three Dynasties, but that’s impossible. Haha!” many people
1724
whispered. Since he wasn’t from one of the Four Temples, he was really in danger. They knew how
auctions were.
“Do you think you can offend the Spiritual Yin Temple as you wish?” shouted Yin Jiu ferociously. It had
been a long time since someone had infuriated him like this. He had the impression his heart was going to
burst.
“Spiritual Yin Temple? Hehe. Yin Jiu? Tell your daddy to talk to me. You are not qualified to talk to me,”
said Lin Feng icily. Since he was definitely going to get the Great Talisman of Desolation, he didn’t need to
fear Yin Jiu.
When Lin Feng said that, Chu Lian Feng’s eyes popped wide. He couldn’t believe his ears. Han Da Li
looked at Lin Feng with awe, admiring him more and more. Jiang Hao smiled wryly. Lin Feng was really
crazy, even crazier than Tu Ba.
Chu Lian Feng had the impression Lin Feng was even more mysterious than he initially thought.
It was difficult to imagine that Lin Feng had absolutely no background. Each time someone tried to put
pressure on him mentioning their background, Lin Feng reacted aggressively and fearlessly. Unless they
were really able to kill Lin Feng, most people seemed like jokes in front of him.
Yin Jiu looked furious and said icily, “Alright, alright. It’s been a long time since someone dared talk to me
like that. Wait and you’ll see when the auctions are over. We’ll definitely meet!”
“We’ll see if I have time,” replied Lin Feng dismissively.
Yin Jiu didn’t raise again. The third manager didn’t know what it meant, but it probably meant it was
over. Of course, nobody else raised again. In the end, Lin Feng obtained the Great Talisman of Desolation
for thirty million Godly Stones.
Huang Nü burst into tears. She looked extremely moved. Lin Feng didn’t regret it. He was happy if she
was happy.
“Next item. There are fifty beasts’ hearts inside, from beasts which had the strength of the Holy Spirit
Emperor layer. They’re very good for cultivation. Two hundred million Godly Stones is the starting price,”
said the third manager. They were Lin Feng’s beasts’ hearts.
The auctions really started with those seemingly priceless items.
Dan Nü really wanted those beasts’ hearts. The Elixir Temple lacked beast hearts, and she needed them to
concoct pills and potions. Those hearts were from beasts which had the strength of the Holy Spirit
Emperor layer, which was even more incredible.
“Two hundred thirty million,” said Dan Nü.
1725
“Two hundred fifty million,” said someone in the fourth hall for guests of honor.
“Two hundred seventy million,” said someone from the seventh hall for guests of honor. The atmosphere
became very lively. People in the ordinary halls understood that it was between the members of the halls
for guests of honor.
Lin Feng remained focused. He didn’t need to worry about the price of the hearts, he knew that
alchemists or weapon manufacturers would do their best to get them, no matter the price.
“Little Huang, can you tell me more about the Great Talisman of Desolation?” asked Lin Feng, looking at
the Great Talisman of Desolation and the Blood Soul Pellet. He took up the Great Talisman of Desolation.
It was yellowish and contained a desolate Qi. Lin Feng instantly sensed the godly emperor seed in his
body start shaking. Lin Feng had the impression he was going to break through. He looked at Huang Nü
with his eyes wide.
“The Great Talisman of Desolation is a talisman which belonged to the Great Huang Dynasty. There were
five of them. My father has one, I have one, my brothers had the three others. That one is my older
brother’s. Husband, look,” said Huang Nü, taking the talisman and showing Lin Feng some marks on the
talisman. “Only my three brothers can use those unicorn marks. My talisman has phoenix marks. My
father’s has dragon marks.”
“When the Great Huang Dynasty still existed, they were extremely strong, and strong cultivators had to
protect the talismans, but now..,” said Huang Nü. She didn’t finish her sentence, she just sighed.
“It’s alright, you have this one back now,” said Lin Feng, trying to cheer Huang Nü up.
When Tu Ba heard them, he was astonished. Huang Nü was the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty?
How… How was that possible?
“You, brother, you’re so strong. Your wife is a princess!” Han Da Li smiled smarmingly.
1726
Chapter 423 ‐ Plotting!
1727
Chapter 423: Plotting!
Edited by RED
“The Great Huang Dynasty was extremely powerful and influential. They had five cultivators of the
seventh Godly Emperor layer, they were called the Five Great Gods of Desolation. The Great Huang
Dynasty, back then, was considered a manufacturer of geniuses, they had a dozen Godly Emperors, from
the first to the seventh layers! Back in the days, they just had to call for action and people obeyed,” said
Tu Ba slowly.
Lin Feng was stupefied. He looked at Huang Nü in his arm. He didn’t know those things about the Great
Huang Dynasty.
“Then, the Great Huang Dynasty gradually collapsed. Their Godly Emperors also started collapsing.
Among the remaining ones, the strongest one has the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor layer. Then,
the Four Temples started rising and because of them, the Great Huang Dynasty became less and less
important.
“Back in the days, the Great Huang Dynasty ruled over the Gods Government and Godsland. Now, the
Great Huang Dynasty will never rise again,” said Tu Ba slowly. He looked a bit sad as he said that. It was
always sad to imagine that a group or a person could be so strong and then from one day to the next they
didn’t exist anymore.
“Who destroyed the Great Huang Dynasty? Who injured you?” Lin Feng asked Huang Nü when he heard
Tu Ba.
Huang Nü’s face paled and she shook her head, “Husband, you need to become stronger and practice
hard. Wait until…”
“Speak!” Lin Feng interrupted her. He needed to know who Huang Nü’s enemy was. He had to understand
the situation.
When Huang Nü saw how furious Lin Feng looked, she realized she had to tell him.
“Three thousand years ago, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty destroyed the Great Huang Dynasty. The vice
leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty brought twenty Godly Emperors as well as Godly Emperors
from the Spiritual Yin Temple and the Elixir Temple to destroy the Great Huang Dynasty.
“It was a bloodbath for the Great Huang Dynasty. All the disciples and elders of the Great Huang Dynasty
fought as hard as they could, but it wasn’t enough. The fourteen Godly Emperors fell during the battle.
Back then, the leader was my grandfather; he risked his life to protect my father and help him escape. But
1728
I was still struck by an attack and ended up injured. I nearly died…” said Huang Nü. She blushed as she
spoke because she recalled that without Lin Feng, she wouldn’t have recovered. Now, she needed to
recover her original strength and then plan something to get her revenge.
When Lin Feng heard her, he understood that the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Elixir Temple, and the
Spiritual Yin Temple were the culprits. They had joined hands to destroy the Great Huang Dynasty, a
group which used to rule over a big part of the continent. Before knowing Huang Nü, Lin Feng would have
thought that story was sad, but now she was his wife, so those people were his enemies too now.
“Tian Di the Celestial Emperor? The leader of the Elixir Temple? The leader of the Spiritual Yin Temple?
Don’t worry, Little Huang, as your husband, I will definitely avenge you,” said Lin Feng looking in the
direction of the second and first halls angrily. He took a deep breath. He was confident and determined.
Huang Nü nodded. She had faith in Lin Feng, and was convinced he’d avenge her someday. But before
then, he had to become strong enough to fight against someone like Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
“Hehe, brother, you’re the son-in-law of a dynasty. Hehe!” Han Da Li grinned. The atmosphere felt less
tense with someone like that. Huang Nü smiled. Indeed, Lin Feng had become the son-in-law of the Great
Huang Dynasty!
————–
The fifty hearts were sold. Someone from the fourth hall for guests of honor bought them for four
hundred million. Dan Nü was completely furious. It was a big failure for the Elixir Temple. Everything
seemed to be against her today.
“We’ll kill the one from the third hall later,” said the two old men behind Dan Nü. They both smiled and
nodding while stroking their beards. Killing one person was easy. They were both Godly Emperors from
the Elixir Temple, after all. They didn’t need to fear anyone.
In the second hall for guests of honor, Yin Jiu’s face was distorted with fury. He clenched his fists and
looked in the direction of the third hall. He said to the men in black clothes behind him, “Later, we’ll kill
him. We’ll show them what the Spiritual Yin Temple does when people dare offend us.”
A few more items were sold. Some of them were extremely precious, but Lin Feng wasn’t interested in
them. However, many people wanted them and the atmosphere was still very lively. Some items were
sold for a few hundred million Godly Stones.
————
Three hours later, the auctions were over. According to the rules of the Chu Clan, Dan Nü left first with
the two old men. They were holding all the things they had managed to buy.
1729
Many people were surprised. Would she leave the matter at that? What about the one from the third hall
who had infuriated her?
After that, Yin Jiu and the other men in black from the second hall for guests of honor also left. Many
people paled when they saw Yin Jiu and stayed away from him. They were afraid that Yin Jiu would attack
them to release his anger. He just glanced at those weak people mockingly and left. What about the
people of the third hall?
Nobody believed they would leave the matter at that. A battle would definitely happen, but outside.
“Let’s go out too,” said Lin Feng, smiling casually. Everybody was curious to see who the people of the
third hall were.
Five Godly Emperors and three Half-Godly Emperors, how would people react when seeing that?
Wouldn’t they think that offending them came down to bringing about their own destruction?
Lin Feng left the hall for guests of honor first. When he came out, many people giggled.
“Haha, he’s only a Half-Godly Emperor. He’s doomed! The Elixir Temple and the Spiritual Yin Temple will
not let him off,” said a Half-Godly Emperor, smiling knowingly. He could already imagine Lin Feng’s body
lying on the ground in front of the auction house.
Lin Feng came out, followed by Huang Nü. Many people gasped with amazement when they saw how
devastatingly beautiful Huang Nü was. The one who had looked at Lin Feng mockingly just now looked at
him enviously.
“Sigh, that little boy is probably incapable of protecting his wife.”
“Right. It is said that Yin Jiu has committed every imaginable crime in life, and he loves raping his
enemies’ wives, and women in general. Haha! That little boy is doomed.”
“A piece of trash who can’t even protect his wife. I wonder why he dared offend the Elixir Temple and the
Spiritual Yin Temple? Fucking idiot.”
Outside, many people looked at Lin Feng. He was only a Half-Godly Emperor… Who would fear a Half-
Godly Emperor? There were many Half-Godly Emperors there, after all.
Lin Feng could hear those people making fun of him. He didn’t care if people made fun of him, but he
couldn’t tolerate anyone making fun of Huang Nü. Lin Feng couldn’t forgive people who made fun of his
wives.
Lin Feng looked at the first man who had made fun of him. When the man saw Lin Feng looking at him
with killing intent in his eyes, he suddenly shuddered with fear. He didn’t know why, but he feared Lin
Feng, even though they had the same cultivation level.
1730
Thinking about that, the man smiled ferociously and said, “What are you looking at? Did I say anything
wrong? You’re really just a piece of trash who can’t protect his wife. You… Uhhh…”
The man’s ferocious smile suddenly stiffened. Suddenly, Lin Feng was right in front of him. He stretched
out his hand without any difficulty and suddenly the man started suffocating. He was terrified.
“I don’t give a shit if you humiliate me. However, I never forgive people who humiliate my wives,” said Lin
Feng slowly. He pressed the man’s neck with even more force. A crack sounded as the man’s neck broke,
and he died.
That’s how easy it was for Lin Feng to kill Half-Godly Emperors.
Cling, cling… the man’s ring fell on the ground. Many people heard it, nobody dared say anything. They
looked at Lin Feng in fear. Lin Feng threw the corpse away and glanced around. Many people paled.
“Everybody, come out, let’s go,” said Lin Feng, turning around.
After that, everybody’s eyes popped wide. Some people were so terrified that they fell down on their
knees.
Five… five Godly Emperors?
Three Half-Godly Emperors?
Many people were blankly staring at Tu Ba and the others. They all had a godly aura. How scary! Those
who had just humiliated Lin Feng were even more terrified.
“Let’s go,” said Lin Feng indifferently, and they walked away.
Everybody looked confused and took a deep breath. Those who had humiliated Lin Feng felt lucky that he
didn’t kill them as well.
Lin Feng didn’t notice that the man in blue clothes who was holding a blue fan, Prince Chu, looked
stupefied, and the two skinny old men with him looked grim.
“Great Young Master, wasn’t that Chu Lian Feng just now?”
“He… broke through?” Prince Chu was stupefied, his expression unsightly and distorted with anger. “We
can’t let him get back to the clan alive, otherwise, my father will change his mind. He seems stronger than
me!”
He held his talisman, blue lights flashed, and they disappeared. The third manager didn’t notice them go…
1731
Chapter 424 ‐ Kneel Down and Beg?
1732
Chapter 424: Kneel Down and Beg?
Edited by RED
“Tu Ba, Han Da Li, Chu Lian Feng, you should hide. I think that the Elixir Temple and the Spiritual Yin
Temple will not let me off that easily,” advised Lin Feng, shortly after after leaving the auction house.
They were on the sidewalk of the main road.
Tu Ba nodded. Indeed, Lin Feng had provoked Dan Nü and humiliated Yin Jiu, they weren’t going to let
him off easily for sure. It was best that Lin Feng’s friends hid, Yin Jiu and Dan Nü would rejoice to see Lin
Feng alone.
“We’re going to hide then. We’ll show up when you call us,” Tu Ba glanced at Chu Lian Feng and Han Da
Li, and then disappeared. Han Da Li smiled and looked at Lin Feng, then also disappeared.
Chu Lian Feng gave a space ring to Lin Feng and said, “There are four hundred million Godly Stones
inside.”
When Lin Feng heard the end of Chu Lian Feng’s sentence, he had already vanished. Lin Feng couldn’t
detect their Qi anymore, they were really good at hiding.
“We’re all faction members, we know how to hide,” said Jiang Hao, smiling indifferently when he saw Lin
Feng looked surprised.
Lin Feng nodded and looked at Jiang Hao and Qiao Lao Gou. “You go and hide too. Huang Nü and Tu Dao
can stay with me.”
Qiao Lao Gou and Jiang Hao looked surprised. But Lin Feng looked determined, so they nodded and
disappeared.
“Tu Dao, it might be dangerous so remain vigilant and pay attention,” said Lin Feng, glancing at Tu Dao.
He was the second leader of the Evil Dragon Faction, he looked a lot like Tu Ba. Their Qi and attitude were
very similar.
“No need to warn me. You be careful,” said Tu Dao, then walked away. He didn’t seem to be afraid at all.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü glanced at each other. They both thought Tu Dao seemed like a good guy. If they
helped him become stronger, and if Tu Ba didn’t betray them, with his talent, Tu Dao would become as
strong, if not stronger, then Tu Ba. He was at most five hundred years old.
“Put on a mask,” said Lin Feng, taking out two masks. He gave the phoenix mask to Huang Nü. Even
though one couldn’t see her face, one could see that her Qi was extraordinary.
1733
During the Great Competition of the Gods List, Lin Feng had used the unicorn mask. He was sure Dan Nü
would recognize it. How would she react when seeing that mask again?
The two of them put on masks and then caught up with Tu Dao. The three of them walked for half an hour
on the main road, but didn’t see Yin Jiu and Dan Nü. However, it didn’t mean that they were safe. Lin Feng
could sense the pressure.
——
After some time, they arrived at an intersection with many buildings. It was a perfect place to hide
somewhere and assassinate people.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Three people appeared in front of Lin Feng and the two others. The one in front
was Dan Nü.
Dan Nü looked at him icily and disdainfully at first, but then her expression changed and her heart
twitched. A unicorn mask?
She hadn’t forgotten Lin Feng during the competition, or that he wore a unicorn mask. With the strength
of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he had managed to defeat her, a Half-Godly Emperor! Back then,
she didn’t think Lin Feng could become a champion, but he had defeated her…
Then, she had become the champion; Lin Feng was supposed to be a dead piece of trash. How could he do
better than her? How could a piece of trash do better? She was Dan Nü from the Elixir Temple, how
prestigious! Now she was considered the champion!
Dan Nü didn’t think she had done anything inappropriate. On the contrary, she disdained Lin Feng. Even
if he had become the champion first, he had no background, so nobody had been able to protect him.
Dan Nü smiled mockingly when she thought about that. Her Qi didn’t change. That was the man of the
third hall in front of her, and he was only a Half-Godly Emperor. Even though he had already broken
through to the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, the difference between a Half-Godly Emperor and a
Godly Emperor was gigantic. Those three people wanted to die!
“You’re the one who messed with me?” said Dan Nü, pointing at Lin Feng with her finger icily.
A bad smile appeared on Lin Feng’s face. He didn’t look at her, but at the building behind her and said,
“Spiritual Yin Temple, why are you hiding, dear friends?”
“Eh?” Dan Nü was surprised. She hadn’t noticed anyone’s presence around, and this Half-Godly Emperor
had?
The two old men behind Dan Nü gazed into the distance. As expected, Yin Jiu and four servants in black
clothes appeared on the road. A distorted smile appeared on Yin Jiu’s face. He slowly walked up to Dan Nü
and bowed hand over fist. “The wonderful, the magnificent Miss Dan Nü, greetings.”
1734
“Prince Yin Jiu, greetings,” replied Dan Nü coolly. They were both from the Four Temples, and had a
similar status, so she respected him.
“Miss, what should we do with them?” said Yin Jiu, smiling icily. To him, Lin Feng and the two others were
dead already.
“What do you think we should do, Prince Yin Jiu?” asked Dan Nü, smiling mockingly.
“Just tell us and we’ll listen to you, Miss.”
“You tell us. You probably have more ways of doing things than me.”
“We should destroy his dantian and cripple his cultivation, what do you think?” Yin Jiu smiled icily.
“Yes, alright. You attack, or I do?” said Dan Nü, smiling coldly and nodding.
“The two Masters behind you can attack,” said Yin Jiu, looking at the two old men behind her. Then he
smiled respectfully and cupped his fist at them.
Dan Nü and Yin Jiu smiled broadly, scorning Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng smiled mockingly when he
heard them.
Disciples from big groups were arrogant. He was used to that. They were so used to being respected
because they were disciples from the Four Temples that it was difficult for them not to rely on their
status when facing enemies.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü glanced at each other and smiled knowingly. These arrogant disciples were not
going to have a good time.
“Are you done talking? I don’t have time to play with. Come on and attack,” said Lin Feng, smiling
indifferently.
Dan Nü and Yin Jiu were surprised at first, but then they smiled scornfully again. Dan Nü asked
disdainfully, “You know who we are?”
“Dan Nü from the Elixir Temple and Yin Jiu from the Spiritual Yin Temple. Of course I know you,” replied
Lin Feng, nodding.
“Hmph! Since you know, how dare you talk to us like that? We’ll give you one opportunity, kneel down
and beg us, and we may not cripple your cultivation. You’re a Half-Godly Emperor, you could join the
Spiritual Yin Temple and become a slave there. We’d spare your life. What do you think?” said Yin Jiu icily.
He looked extremely proud as he narrowed his eyes.
“Yes, that’s a good solution. You kneel down and beg us. The Elixir Temple also needs a slave. What do
you think?” said Dan Nü, nodding disdainfully.
1735
“Miss, he’s just a Half-Godly Emperor, a Half-Godly Emperor isn’t even worthy of becoming a slave in the
Elixir Temple. We already have enough Half-Godly Emperors,” said an old man behind Dan Nü, giggling
mockingly.
“You’re right, we have enough Half-Godly Emperors. Let’s kill him, then?” said Dan Nü smiling mockingly.
But at the same time, she stared at Lin Feng intensely, hoping he’d kneel down and beg.
However, Lin Feng just smiling in contempt, which infuriated her, “Die!”
“Hey! Wait! I want to say something.”
1736
Chapter 425 ‐ When You Win Twice, You Can Win
Twice!
1737
Chapter 425: When You Win Twice, You Can Win
Twice!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng raised his hands, the two old men who were about to attack stopped and looked at Dan Nü. She
waved, and they stopped. She asked, “What do you have to say?”
“Actually, I can join the Elixir Temple, but…” said Lin Feng, pretending to hesitate.
Dan Nü looked irritated and shouted furiously, “But what? Speak!”
“I have a few friends, can they join too?” said Lin Feng, smiling sarcastically.
Huang Nü immediately understood that Dan Nü and Yin Jiu were unlucky this time. Even though the
Spiritual Yin Temple and the Elixir Temple were her enemies, she was sure Lin Feng could take care of
these people.
When Dan Nü and Yin Jiu heard Lin Feng, they frowned, they had a bad premonition, but they didn’t know
why.
“Where are your friends?” asked Dan Nü, icily clenching her fists. She wanted to kill Lin Feng as quickly as
possible and leave now.
“Qiao Lao Gou, come out. Come and see Dan Nü from the Elixir Temple. She wants to recruit some slaves!
Hehe!” said Lin Feng, smiling lightly. Dan Nü and Yin Jiu were even more nervous.
“Haha, great! I’d love to join the Elixir Temple!” said Qiao Lao Gou, appearing in the sky. His godly aura
was dazzling. He appeared in front of Lin Feng and grinned at Dan Nü and the others.
Dan Nü and Yin Jiu realized what was going on and stepped backwards. The two old men behind her
shouted hoarsely, “Godly Emperors?!”
“So? Are my friends qualified enough to become slaves in your temples?” said Lin Feng, smiling even
more mockingly.
“Hmph! You’ve got one friend of the Godly Emperor layer, so what?” said Yin Jiu coldly. They could still
take care of a Godly Emperor. He was one. Dan Nü and the two old men were Godly Emperors, too. They
were three to one.
1738
“Is that so? Prince Yin Jiu, look,” said Lin Feng smiling more and more mockingly and shaking his head,
then he said, “Han Da Li, come out!”
“Hehe, brother! You need me?” Han Da Li appeared behind Lin Feng and smiled fawningly.
“Eh…?” Yin Jiu was astonished. Another Godly Emperor?
Dan Nü looked uncertain now. Who were these people?!
“Don’t worry, I have more friends. Jiang Hao, Tu Ba, come out,” said Lin Feng, his expression turning cold.
He wagged his finger at Yin Jiu and Dan Nü with his finger, and they both paled. Two more Godly
Emperors?
They were four Godly Emperors, and the enemies had four Godly Emperors, too? Dan Nü pulled a long
face.
This was bad luck…
“Who are you?” asked Dan Nü, looking at Han Da Li and the others’ mocking expressions. Her heart was
racing.
“You don’t need to know who I am. You just to remember something,” said Lin Feng, smiling icily.
“What?” said Dan Nü nervously.
“When you lie and pretend you won something when someone else did, sooner or later, you end up
humiliated,” said Lin Feng, grinning hard. Chu Lian Feng also appeared.
Five Godly Emperors, three Half-Godly Emperors, they looked at Dan Nü and the others in grim
amusement.
When Dan Nü heard Lin Feng, she knew something wrong was going on, and that unicorn mask… She was
now sure it was Lin Feng, but at the same time, she couldn’t believe it, it was just too incredible. And how
could Lin Feng have become strong? How could he have five friends at the Godly Emperor layer?
“You know who I am now, don’t you?” Lin Feng asked her, his contempt plain.
“I didn’t think you’d still be alive,” replied Dan Nü, smiling coldly.
Yin Jiu looked at her, puzzled. He didn’t know what was going on.
“Lin Feng!” shouted Dan Nü furiously, and grinding her teeth. Now, she had the premonition that Lin Feng
would get his first position back. She couldn’t accept that.
Her face was distorted with ferocity. She shouted proudly, “Masters, attack, kill Lin Feng!”
1739
Boom!…
There was an explosion. Dan Nü raised her fist and threw herself at Lin Feng. She was a Godly Emperor
already. She didn’t need to worry, Lin Feng couldn’t defeat her. She could probably kill him easily even.
When Dan Nü threw herself at Lin Feng, the two old men threw themselves at Han Da Li and Jiang Hao.
The battle quickly became chaotic.
Yin Jiu knew the situation didn’t look good, so he wanted to leave. However, as he started running away,
two men appeared behind him.
“You’re a disciple of the Spiritual Yin Temple and you want to escape?” said the two men in black clothes
icily.
Yin Jiu was delighted and shouted, “Eighth brother, seventh brother! What are you doing here?”
Indeed, the two men behind him were Yin Ba and Yin Qi, his brothers, cultivators of the first Godly
Emperor layer!
{Translator’s Note: Yin Ba and Yin Qi mean Yin Eight and Yin Seven resp.}
“Someone broke the halcyon jade. The Celestial Emperor couldn’t dispatch cultivators, so we came. We
didn’t think you’d be here, though,” said Yin Qi icily.
“Brother Qi, that young man is Lin Feng,” said Yin Jiu, pointing at Lin Feng, who was fighting against Dan
Nü.
Yin Qi and Yin Ba frowned. They had heard that name before. Suddenly, Yin Ba blurted out, “Lin Feng is
the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City! Godsland granted him that position!”
“It’s him! What is he doing here, though?” said Yin Qi, looking glum.
“No matter what, capture him and let’s take him back. We’ll interrogate him!” said Yin Ba, smiling grimly.
He looked at Lin Feng scornfully. A Half-Godly Emperor dared cause trouble like that? They didn’t care
about the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan, maybe people were afraid of him in Gods City, but not here!
Who would dare offend the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Spiritual Yin Temple? Nobody who was
reasonable!
“Attack!” shouted Yin Qi furiously. The three brothers all threw themselves at Lin Feng.
“Hmph! You need a whole army to fight against one?” shouted Tu Ba, furiously throwing a punch at Yin
Qi. He was happy to join the fight!
Chu Lian Feng threw himself at Yin Ba. Yin Jiu and Qiao Lao Gou started fighting.
1740
Huang Nü and Tu Dao started fighting against the Half-Godly Emperors who had come with Yin Jiu. The
situation became completely chaotic and nobody dared get closer.
“Lin Feng, last time, you defeated me because you were lucky. This time, I will show you the difference
between you and me! I am the real champion!” snarled Dan Nü ferociously. She didn’t look like a woman
anymore, she looked like a demon. She just wanted to crush Lin Feng!
When Lin Feng heard her, he just smiled in disdain. Since Dan Nü wanted to kill him that much, he would
show her how strong he was!
“Hehe, I defeated you once, I can defeat you twice. You will always be inferior to me. I couldn’t care less
about the champion title. I will just show you that there are some things you will never understand.
Hmph!”
Lin Feng was angry too! He threw two exploding punches.
Dan Nü shouted ferociously. She raised her hands and also threw punches. Somehow, Lin Feng wasn’t in a
bad position. How was that possible? She was a Godly Emperor and Lin Feng was just a Half-Godly
Emperor!
“Impossible! Impossible! I will kill you!” shouted Dan Nü proudly. Her jet-black hair fluttered in the wind.
She was a beautiful woman in normal times, but at that moment, her face was distorted with fury and
panic.
“Kill me? You think you’re strong enough? I defeated you once, I can defeat you twice!” Lin Feng declared.
He opened his fist and the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao emerged from the palm of his hand.
He also released an explosive brightness strength as the palm of his hand was about to reach Dan Nü’s
chest.
She shouted furiously and raised her hands in front of her chest to protect herself. Some alchemical
marks appeared in front of her, and Lin Feng’s palm crashed into them. The marks crackled, but didn’t
break apart.
“You want to kill me? Keep dreaming!” retorted Dan Nü icily. However, Lin Feng also looked at her
mockingly.
“Is that so?” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly. He took back his hand and pointed at her with his finger. His
finger seemed as sharp as a sword. It was like it could pierce through anything.
His finger pierced through Dan Nü’s defense and continued towards her chest. Her face paled and she was
smashed back.
“I told you; I defeated you once, I can defeat you twice!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He flashed towards
Dan Nü again, and threw a punch at her. Dan Nü coughed blood and bounced on the ground violently.
1741
“Miss! You’re going to die! Bastard!”
When Dan Nü crashed on the ground, the two old men looked absolutely furious. They threw a punch at
Tu Dao and Jiang Hao to get rid of them, the two Half-Godly Emperors were blown away in Lin Feng’s
direction.
The atmosphere became really tense.
1742
Chapter 426 ‐ Godly Emperor Layer, Explosive
Power!
1743
Chapter 426: Godly Emperor Layer, Explosive
Power!
Edited by RED
“You think I’m scared of you?” retorted Lin Feng, laughing fearlessly. He raised his hands again and threw
punches at the two old men, condensing the strength of the Mara Nirvana Formula in his fists at the same
time. The two old men suddenly saw an illusory demon god, making them shudder.
However, they only paused for a few seconds before throwing punches at Lin Feng. They were
determined to kill Lin Feng.
Two Godly Emperors attacked a single Half-Godly Emperor. Such a scene was extremely rare. Tu Ba and
the others were extremely nervous; they needed to get rid of their respective opponents and then go and
save Lin Feng!
“Husband, I’ll help you!” shouted Huang Nü when she saw that. Her expression changed drastically as she
flashed towards Lin Feng. However, Dan Nü who was injured jumped in front of Huang Nü and looked at
her with killing intent in her eyes.
“You’re his wife? I’ll kill you then!” shouted Dan Nü ferociously. She attacked Huang Nü without
hesitation. Even though she was severely injured, she was convinced Huang Nü couldn’t compete with
her.
Huang Nü was pressured and nervous, but what could she do?
The main street became completely chaotic. Tu Ba was fighting against Yin Jiu, he was also pressured.
Chu Lian Feng was fighting against Yin Ba, Qiao Lao Gou against Yin Qi.
Han Da Li and Jiang Hao flew towards the two old men. They couldn’t let Lin Feng fight against them
alone. However, Lin Feng shouted, “I don’t need help! I want to see whether they can kill me or not!” He
attacked the two old men.
The old men shouted furiously, “What an arrogant little boy! You want to die!”
“You want to die! Not me!” shouted Lin Feng, laughing maniacally. He condensed the strength of the Mara
Nirvana Formula in his fists and threw punches at them. Lin Feng was confident he could defeat them,
which made the two old men even more furious. Who did he think they were? Punching bags?
1744
“You want to die! Alchemical Corrosion!” shouted the two old men furiously. They charged forwards. Lin
Feng sensed a strange energy fill the air around him. His expression changed, and energies hummed all
around him.
“Birth of a Buddha!!” shouted Lin Feng. The two old men groaned with pain and were pushed back half a
step.
Many people in the distance were completely astonished, Lin Feng had just pushed back two Godly
Emperors with the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer!
Lin Feng is so insane, thought Tu Ba when he saw that, amazed. He felt lucky to know someone like Lin
Feng. Even when he had battled against Lin Feng, it wasn’t so incredible.
“Celestial Fire Eyes!” “Sky Burning Flames!” shouted the two old men using their trump cards. Those two
godly skills were at the top of the Godly Skills’ List.
The two old men initially thought it would be easy to kill Lin Feng, but it wasn’t. They had no choice but
to use godly skills to fight against him. Lin Feng was only a Half-Godly Emperor, how strong would he be
if he broke through to the Godly Emperor layer?
They had to get back to the Elixir Temple and bring some cultivators of the second Godly Emperor layer
to kill him! He was too dangerous, and he posed a threat to Dan Nü!
Flames invaded the space around Lin Feng. There were millions of eyes in the flames staring at Lin Feng,
and light beams appeared.
Lin Feng was under even more pressure. The two Godly Emperors were really strong. Lin Feng’s pure Qi
wasn’t as thick as theirs, making it difficult for him to resist their attacks.
But he didn’t mind, he had to risk his life. Lin Feng already had the impression he was about to break
through. Risking his life led to new opportunities!
“Birth of a Buddha!” shouted Lin Feng. He jumped and raised his arms. The explosive energies of his Birth
of a Buddha skill filled the air and collided with the flames and eyes.
“AHHHHH!!”
“Cough!”
The two Godly Emperors were injured. One of the old men’s eyes had turned into two pieces of hanging,
bloody flesh, the other old man was hurled away and his Qi became unstable. His strength decreased to
that of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
Lin Feng was still furious. He flashed again and chased the two strong cultivators. He had to kill them. He
couldn’t let them go back to the Elixir Temple, otherwise it would be a big problem for him in the future.
1745
“Piss off!”
At the same time, Yin Qi and Tu Ba’s battle was over. Yin Qi was furious, throwing a hundred punches at
Tu Ba and pushing him away. Yin Qi smiled icily, and flew towards Lin Feng. He wanted to kill him.
“Stop!” Han Da Li and Jiang Hao jumped in front of Yin Qi to stop him, and attacked.
Yin Ba flew away from Chu Lian Feng and flew towards Lin Feng. He also wanted to kill him.
Yin Jiu threw a punch at Qiao Lao Gou and flew towards Lin Feng as well. They were all determined to kill
Lin Feng!
Lin Feng was now surrounded by four Godly Emperors. The terrifying Godly Emperor Qi oppressed him.
Lin Feng had the impression he was going to explode, but it made him feel even more determined and
enthusiastic. The feeling that he was going to die made him excited.
“Haha! Yes, that’s right! Continue!” shouted Lin Feng, laughing frantically. He opened his arms and let
their energies bombard him.
Yin Jiu and Yin Ba glanced at each other. What was going on? Lin Feng was just laughing? They didn’t care
though, they used their full strength. Boom! Boom! Lin Feng’s veins and arteries started crackling and he
was smashed away. The two old men seized that opportunity to jump in and throw punches at him.
Lin Feng’s hair was completely messy, and he was barely recognizable. However, Lin Feng’s body was
filled with energy. He was about to break through!
“Die!” shouted the two old men, punching Lin Feng’s chest. Blood splashed, and Lin Feng went crashing
through three buildings.
Lin Feng put his hand on his chest and coughed blood. He was extremely excited. He had just broken
through. Thanks to the two Godly Emperors’ potentially deadly attacks, he had broken through from the
Half-Godly Emperor layer to the Godly Emperor layer.
Godly Emperor layer, that legendary level many people never managed to reach in life, Lin Feng had done
it!
Lin Feng clenched his fists and condensed energies. He had the impression his energies were unlimited
compared to before. Lin Feng burst into laughter again. Now, he had only one thing in mind: kill Yin Jiu,
Yin Ba, and the two old men!
“Eh? He’s not dead yet?” When the two old men saw that, they couldn’t believe it.
“Kill him!” shouted an old man, furiously raising one fist again.
1746
Lin Feng looked at him icily. Two beams of light appeared and the old man shuddered with fear. He had
the impression he was going to die.
“You happily punched me, now it’s my turn!” said Lin Feng, smiling cruelly. The old man’s vision became
blurry, and Lin Feng disappeared. A second later, the old man saw a punch move towards his celestial
spirit extremely quickly.
There was an explosion. The old man’s head blew apart, and blood flew everywhere. Lin Feng kicked his
corpse away.
He flashed towards the other old man, whose expression changed to panic. He wanted to turn around and
escape, but Lin Feng had broken through to the Godly Emperor layer, how could the old man escape?
“Come on! Let’s fight happily! Die!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He used the Eight Times Nine Celestial
Skill, the energies dazzling in his dantian. He clenched one crackling fist and punched the second old man,
who collapsed instantly.
Lin Feng had just killed two Godly Emperors! Everybody was completely astonished.
Everybody stopped fighting and stared at Lin Feng, either in fear or admiration.
Yin Qi looked glum. Lin Feng had broken through, so they couldn’t kill him anymore. If they continued
trying, they’d be the one who’d die!
“Let’s go!” shouted Yin Jiu. Yin Qi and Yin Ba came back to him and they got ready to escape.
“Where do you think you’re going?!” said Lin Feng with a rictus grin. He looked like a demon. He was
going to kill all these Godly Emperors! “Tu Ba, Jiang Hao, use your full strength to attack Yin Qi. Han Da Li,
Chu Lian Feng, Qiao Lao Gou, use your full strength to kill Yin Ba.
“Leave Yin Jiu to me!” said Lin Feng, smiling cruelly. Yin Jiu’s legs shook violently. He had never been so
scared.
“Let me go! Brother, I will submit allegiance to you and serve you, my ruler! Please!” shouted Yin Jiu. He
didn’t want to die so he started begging Lin Feng. He knelt down as he pleaded.
Yin Qi and Yin Ba were furious when they saw that and shouted furiously, “Bastard! Hurry up and stand
up, you disgrace!”
“Brother, no… Daddy! Please spare my life! I agree to become your slave!” shouted Yin Jiu, ignoring his
two brothers. Lin Feng had just killed two old Godly Emperors, Yin Jiu knew he couldn’t compete with
him.
1747
Lin Feng looked at him mockingly. He recalled how arrogant and confident Yin Jiu looked just before. And
now he was on his knees begging him, he even said he agreed to become his slave… And just before, Yin
Jiu had told him he would spare his life and recruit him as a slave if he knelt down and begged.
The wheel of fortune turned… and the wheel of fortune was based on strength!
Lin Feng liked that kind of feeling, having someone’s life in his hands made him feel good.
“You kill Yin Ba and I’ll spare your life,” said Lin Feng, smiling bloodthirstily and glancing at Yin Ba.
Yin Jiu looked at Yin Ba icily, then attacked him.
“You asshole! I’m your eighth brother!” shouted Yin Ba furiously.
“I want to live! You die!” shouted Yin Jiu ferociously, using his full strength.
Lin Feng looked at Tu Ba and the others, and Yin Qi. Tu Ba and the others killed Yin Qi. Almost nothing of
his body was left.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly. However, at that moment, Dan Nü shouted out, “Lin Feng, if you dare move
again, I’ll kill your wife! We’ll die together!” Dan Nü’s face was completely distorted with hatred and
ferocity. She had her left hand on Huang Nü’s neck. If she pressed a little, she’d kill her.
Lin Feng looked on grimly. He had Tu Ba and the others stop. Yin Ba and Yin Jiu glanced at each other.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, you really love your wife. Hehe!” exclaimed Dan Nü. Her face was pale and she was
severely injured but she was happy. She now had the situation under control. Lin Feng couldn’t do
anything anymore.
1748
Chapter 427 ‐ Pressure!
1749
Chapter 427: Pressure!
Edited by RED
“Husband, don’t worry about me, don’t let her threaten you,” said Huang Nü. She could barely breathe,
but she tried to look fine so that Lin Feng wouldn’t worry.
Dan Nü looked grim. She was holding Huang Nü firmly. If Lin Feng did anything fishy, she’d kill Huang Nü
instantly.
“Dan Nü, if you touch her, you will die too and all your family members,” stated Lin Feng icily. He was
rarely this furious. If Dan Nü hadn’t captured Huang Nü, Lin Feng would have killed her earlier. He
couldn’t imagine what it would be like if one of his beloved wives was killed…
When Dan Nü heard Lin Feng, she smiled contemptuously. She pressed on Huang Nü’s neck a little bit,
and Huang Nü’s face turned purple, she started suffocating for real. Her Qi became much weaker.
“Lin Feng, now you have two options: the first one is you let me leave and I’ll release your wife. The
second one, is I kill her and then you kill me. What do you choose?” said Dan Nü, smiling ferociously and
pressing even harder on Huang Nü’s neck.
Lin Feng clenched his fists. He was furious, but he had no choice. How could he choose the second option?
How could he let Huang Nü die?
Lin Feng really wanted to kill Dan Nü, but it was impossible. But if he let Dan Nü escape, it would be even
more dangerous for him in the future. She’d have all her fellow disciples and elders gather, and they’d do
their best to kill him.
However, no matter what, he had no choice. She knew that Lin Feng’s weakness was his feelings.
“Alright, I’ll let you go,” said Lin Feng nodded.
Dan Nü smiled. Lin Feng hated her so much.
“Lin Feng, next time we meet, I will kill you and I will show you that I am still the champion!” declared
Dan Nü, smiling coldly. She let go of Huang Nü, broke an alchemical talisman, space and time Dao strength
appeared, and Dan Nü vanished. She had escaped.
Huang Nü was now safe.
1750
Lin Feng took Huang Nü in his arms and released pure Qi. Her Qi became stabilized and she managed to
breathe again. Huang Nü felt guilty; because of her, Dan Nü had escaped. Lin Feng’s future would be
compromised now.
“Little Huang, it’s not your fault. Don’t blame yourself,” said Lin Feng when he saw her face. Dan Nü was
despicable and evil. Lin Feng hated her so much…
Huang Nü nodded. She felt guilty, but she tried to control herself. Lin Feng had saved her even though his
future was now compromised, which proved he really loved her. She had been right to choose him as a
husband!
The Great Huang Dynasty had hopes again. Maybe they’d rise again someday. Even though the Great
Huang Dynasty didn’t officially exist anymore, maybe there were more survivors and they could gather
again someday. Maybe some Godly Emperors had been injured, but hadn’t died and were now in small
worlds.
Then the Great Huang Dynasty would become one of Lin Feng’s assets, they’d surely support him. A Godly
Emperor could already do so much alone, but what about twenty, like the Great Huang Dynasty had back
in the days?
“Yin Jiu, haven’t you killed your eighth brother yet?” asked Lin Feng, narrowing his eyes.
Yin Jiu shuddered with fear but then he looked at Yin Ba again and threw himself at him without any
hesitation. He didn’t want to die, he had no choice.
Yin Ba had never been so furious in his life as he started fighting against Yin Jiu. Even if Yin Jiu killed Yin
Ba, he probably would get killed in the future as well, because the Spiritual Yin Temple couldn’t keep
traitors.
Yin Jiu and Yin Ba’s cultivation level was the same, but Yin Ba had been badly injured, so he couldn’t
compete with Yin Jiu anymore. Yin Jiu threw a punch at Yin Ba’s celestial spirit, and his skull exploded
and disappeared.
Yin Jiu smiled ferociously. He was really happy Yin Ba had died, so he would survive. It was a good thing
for him. He couldn’t care less if someone said he was a traitor.
“I, I killed him. Is it okay now?” said Yin Jiu. He still had Yin Ba’s blood on his hands. He looked
sanguinary, but everybody understood he was just a coward.
“One more question and I’ll let you go,” said Lin Feng. Yin Jiu could already imagine himself free in nature.
“Why did you want the Great Talisman of Desolation?” asked Lin Feng, taking it out.
Yin Jiu looked at the talisman and looked hesitant for only a moment. He wanted to live, so he didn’t care
about secrets anymore, his life was the important thing.
1751
“An elder of my clan asked me to get it for him because he needed it. It would be of a great help to him,”
replied Yin Jiu.
“In what way?” asked Lin Feng.
“One of the princes of the Great Huang Dynasty is imprisoned in the Spiritual Yin Temple,” whispered Yin
Jiu. Huang Nü was astonished. A prince? One of her three brothers?
Lin Feng realized the gravity of the situation. He couldn’t kill Yin Jiu. He needed him!
“Speak!” shouted Lin Feng. He took out the poison Di Shu had used against him and put it in Yin Jiu’s
mouth forcibly. Yin Jiu put his hand on his chest, sensing the poison flow throughout his veins. They were
now sealed. His expression changed drastically.
“You… What did you put in my mouth?” said Yin Jiu. He panicked and his face paled. He was terrified.
“Don’t worry. It’s just a poison pill. If you don’t listen to me in the future, I can activate it and you’ll die in
horrible circumstances. You understand?” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly. Yin Jiu was as terrified as if he
were facing the Reaper, but he nodded hastily, he had no choice.
“Now, go back to the Spiritual Yin Temple, act if nothing had happened. Your brothers are dead, you can
blame the Elixir Temple. You can say that Dan Nü also wanted the Great Talisman of Desolation and that
she asked two Godly Emperors to kill your seventh and eighth brothers. Understood?”
“I understand. I will not speak carelessly and foolishly,” said Yin Jiu, nodding hastily. Why would he say he
had killed his brothers? Even if Lin Feng had told him to, he wouldn’t have done it!
“When you go back to the Spiritual Yin Temple, try to gather information regarding the prince of the
Great Huang Dynasty. Try to find where he is. If you find him, make sure he’s treated well,” said Lin Feng.
Yin Jiu nodded. How could he refuse?
“Give me something so that I can contact you,” ordered Lin Feng firmly. Yin Jiu hastily took out a black
talisman.
“You can enter the Spiritual Yin Temple with it. Nobody can prevent you from coming in, and when you’re
there, you can easily find me,” said Yin Jiu with the greatest care. He was really scared. Lin Feng could kill
him easily.
“Piss off now. And don’t say who I am to anyone,” said Lin Feng. Yin Jiu rejoiced, then fled in panic. He
only wished he could run faster…
——
Lin Feng watched him go, then glanced at Huang Nü. There was a prince of the Great Huang Dynasty in
the Spiritual Yin Temple… he might be one of her three brothers.
1752
“Little Huang, are you sure that your brothers are still alive?”
1753
Chapter 428 ‐ Chu Lian Ying!
1754
Chapter 428: Chu Lian Ying!
Edited by RED
“When the Great Huang Dynasty was destroyed, I knew my father had escaped. I wasn’t sure about my
three brothers, but if what he just said was true, then it means one of my brothers is still alive,” said
Huang Nü. Her face was ghastly pale.
If her brother was still alive, she could imagine how much he had suffered as a prisoner in the Spiritual
Yin Temple. The Spiritual Yin Temple wouldn’t be kind to him.
“Anyway, let’s clean up, then go see Yan Di,” said Lin Feng, glancing at the blood on the main street. There
were Yin Qi and the two old men’s corpses to dispose of.
“Leave it to me,” Jiang Hao smiled. He took out a small jar which contained a clear liquid. He dropped
some drops of the liquid on the corpses, and they decomposed completely. What a great way of taking
care of corpses!
“Eh, it seems like I still have a lot to learn about you guys,” remarked Lin Feng, smiling wryly. The liquid
in Jiang Hao’s small jar was incredible. It could make corpses disintegrate. What if it were used on a living
being?
“Hehe, it’s a special disintegration liquid my clan created,” Jiang Hao laughed. Lin Feng understood that
Jiang Hao’s clan was probably incredible. The Continent of the Gods was so big, there were many
mysterious clans and people.
The Four Temples and the Three Dynasties were famous and influential, but might not be the ultimate
and most powerful groups in the world.
“Great Leader Lin Feng, we should go back to the Chu Clan first. Maybe someone knows about your
friend,” suggested Chu Lian Feng.
Lin Feng thought it was a good idea. Since they were in the Gods Government, why not try and get some
information about Yan Di there?
The Chu Clan was a first-class group in the Gods Government. The leader of the clan was a cultivator of
the third Godly Emperor layer. They had four Godly Emperors of the first layer, the three managers and
Chu Lian Feng’s brother, Chu Lian Ying, but now Chu Lian Feng had also broken through to the Godly
Emperor layer, so now the Chu Clan had six Godly Emperors. That kind of strength was already not bad.
—————
1755
At sunset, the sky was red. Lin Feng and the few others arrived at the periphery of the Chu Clan. The Chu
Clan was situated on the periphery of the Gods Government. Their territory was vast, dozens of li across.
There were three mansion houses in a big courtyard. There was also a big river there, leading off to
Godsland. Behind the Chu Clan was a mountain, ten thousand meters high, its peak in the clouds. It looked
like a mystical place.
When they arrived, Lin Feng realized the Chu Clan was quite extraordinary. Tu Ba and the few people all
gasped with amazement. Their friend Chu Lian Feng was from such a rich family, and even more
unbelievable, he was the Second young Master of the Chu Clan. He could have relied on his family to
become stronger, but he had decided to rely on his own self and practice in the wild.
Why would the Chu Clan decide he wasn’t suitable to become the leader of the clan? Why choose Chu Lian
Ying? Tu Ba and the others didn’t understand. Only Lin Feng understood.
“Go and inform my dad I’m back,” Chu Lian Feng said to some servant when they arrived. The servants
took Lin Feng and the others to a palace and had them wait there.
When the servant saw their Second young Master, they were scared, especially since they knew that Chu
Lian Ying had been chosen to become the new leader. Now, the Second young Master had come back at a
critical moment, what would happen?
The messenger was Chu Lian Ying servant, so he didn’t go and inform the leader of the Chu Clan first, but
Chu Lian Ying instead. He told him Chu Lian Feng had come back.
When Chu Lian Ying heard that, the cup of tea he was holding exploded. An skinny old man next to him
frowned, and they glanced at one another. They couldn’t believe it.
“How come he came back alive?” Chu Lian Ying couldn’t believe it. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty had
sent two strong cultivators of the Spiritual Yin Temple to kill him! Had they failed to kill Chu Lian Feng?
The skinny old man pulled a long face and narrowed his eyes, “It seems like the few people with the
Second Young Master are quite strong!”
“Eh? Second Uncle, you mean…?” When Chu Lian Ying heard the second manager, his expression
suddenly changed.
“Maybe they are people with powerful backgrounds, and he asked them for help to become the leader,”
said the second manager. His eyes were filled with killing intent.
“Hehe, how could pieces of trash compete with geniuses? And even if they attempt the impossible, the
Chu Clan and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty have agreed to form an alliance. I am sure my father will not
refuse, he’s not stupid. As long as there is an alliance between the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the
Chu Clan, nobody will try to prevent me from becoming the new leader!” said Chu Lian Ying firmly.
1756
The second manager nodded. Indeed, Chu Lian Ying was right. No matter how many strong cultivators
Chu Lian Feng had recruited to help him, Chu Lian Ying was supported by the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty. Who would dare offend the Celestial Emperors Dynasty?
“Let’s go, second uncle. Let’s go and see my brother. Hehe!” said Chu Lian Ying, confidently smiling at the
old man.
The old man nodded and followed Chu Lian Ying. They quickly left the room.
———
After informing Chu Lian Ying, the servant went to the leader. This was a period of uncertainty in the Chu
Clan. Such periods could be dangerous for some and full of opportunities for some others.
“No matter what happens, you shouldn’t get angry. It would put you in a worse situation,” said the third
manager. He had already come back from the auction house and he felt like he had to warn Chu Lian Feng.
The third manager was worried that Chu Lian Feng would get angry and ruin everything. If he caused
trouble in the Chu Clan, it would be complicated for him to become the leader in the future, he would lose
all his chances.
Chu Lian Feng nodded. He wasn’t that impulsive, but he was still angry that his father wanted Chu Lian
Ying to become the new leader. Didn’t his father consider him a son anymore?
However, their positions in the family were different, Chu Lian Ying’s mother was their father’s favorite
wife. Chu Lian Fang’s mother was just a woman whom their father had slept with.
“Great Leader Lin Feng, Great Leader Tu, you may get involved in a big battle if you stay here,” said Chu
Lian Feng, feeling guilty.
Tu Ba smiled carelessly. He was ready to support his friend.
Lin Feng didn’t mind, either. They were all ready to help Yan Di obtain the legacy of the emperor of the
dynasty, so he was with them in case Chu Lian Feng needed his help. Lin Feng would use his full strength
to help, and then they’d also do their best to help Yan Di.
At that moment, Chu Lian Feng heard someone laugh loudly in the corridor. That voice was rather
unpleasant to hear. It was sharp and almost strident. “Haha, brother, you’re back! If my servant hadn’t
told me, would you have told me you were back?”
Chu Lian Ying was holding his fan. The skinny second manager was behind him, his face expressionless.
When Chu Lian Feng heard his brother laugh loudly, he frowned. Chu Lian Ying then entered the room. He
had a big smile, as if he were happy to see Chu Lian Feng. However, Chu Lian Feng knew perfectly well
1757
that in normal circumstances, he usually made fun of him and even bullied him. Why was he acting this
way this time?
“Brother, you’re here,” said Chu Lian Feng. No matter how bad their relationship was, Chu Lian Feng
stood up and cupped his fist respectfully.
“Haha, brother, come, sit down. It’s your home here too. What’s with the politeness?” said Chu Lian Ying
smiling broadly. They almost looked close. When Chu Lian Feng sat down, Chu Lian Ying looked over at
Lin Feng and the others. His blood was almost boiling.
Six, six Godly Emperors! Chu Lian Ying was almost worried when he saw that. What if Chu Lian Feng
managed to become the leader of the Chu Clan? What if they didn’t care about the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty?
Chu Lian Ying was wondering where his brother had found so many Godly Emperors, and two Half-Godly
Emperors of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer!
When Chu Lian Ying saw Huang Nü, he was suddenly aroused. She looked bewitchingly beautiful.
However, Lin Feng looked at him icily so Chu Lian Ying guessed they were together.
“I really want that woman,” Chu Lian Ying said to the second manager telepathically. The second manager
nodded indifferently.
“Brother, can you introduce your friends?” asked Chu Lian Ying, smiling cheerfully.
1758
Chapter 429 ‐ Who the Hell do You Think You
Are?
1759
Chapter 429: Who the Hell do You Think You
Are?
Edited by RED
“That’s Tu Ba, he’s like my brother,” said Chu Lian Feng, standing up and pointing at Tu Ba.
“That’s Lin Feng, Great Leader Lin Feng,” said Chu Lian Feng, pointing at Lin Feng.
“This is Han Da Li, Jiang Hao, and Qiao Lao Gou. They’re all like brothers to me,” said Chu Lian Feng. Chu
Lian Ying bowed hand over fist politely.
“That’s Huang Nü, Great Leader Lin Feng’s wife,” said Chu Lian Feng. He hadn’t noticed that Chu Lian Ying
looking at Huang Nü greedily.
Lin Feng looked at Chu Lian Ying icily and said, “Young Master Chu, please behave!”
Chu Lian Ying came back to his senses and turned to Lin Feng. He didn’t say anything though. He really
wanted Huang Nü.
Chu Lian Feng also noticed that his brother looking at him angrily. The atmosphere became a bit heavy.
“Little Feng is back, I want to see him,” said a voice coming from the corridor and interrupting the silence.
They heard some quick steps. Everybody saw an old man in golden clothes enter the room. He had white
hair hanging over his shoulders, a long nose, and small eyes.
When he entered the room, he was stupefied. There were six Godly Emperors in that room, at least! How
incredible! If he hadn’t seen groups of Godly Emperors from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty in the recent
past, he would have been scared.
Even though the Chu Clan was strong, they only had five Godly Emperors. Seeing six Godly Emperors who
weren’t from the clan was incredible.
“Little Feng, those people…” said the old man, staring at Chu Lian Feng.
Chu Lian Feng bowed hand over fist, and was about to reply when Chu Lian Ying smiled and spoke first.
“Father, they’re my brother’s friends: Tu Ba, Han Da Li, Qiao Lao Gou, Jiang Hao,” said Chu Lian Ying
smiling broadly. Then he looked at Huang Nü and said to the old man, “Her name is Little Huang, what do
you think of her?”
1760
The old man didn’t understand. He looked at Huang Nü, smiled, and nodded in satisfaction, “As expected,
what a great Qi. No bad. Is she taken though?” asked the old man gently, looking at Chu Lian Ying.
Chu Lian Feng could sense that something was wrong and frowned. He wanted to say Huang Nü was Lin
Feng’s wife, but Chu Lian Ying smiled and spoke first again, “Father, Miss Huang Nü’s Qi is elegant and
free from vulgarity, she’s a virgin, she is definitely single.”
“Eh? Really?” asked the old man. His eyes twinkled and looked over Huang Nü from head to foot, then he
bowed hand over fist and smiled, “Little Huang, I am sure you and my older son… Well, I…”
“Little Huang, let’s go,” said Lin Feng, not letting the old man finish. He stood up and grabbed Huang Nü’s
hand.
Huang Nü was furious. If Lin Feng hadn’t grabbed her hand, she would have insulted Chu Lian Ying.
Luckily, Lin Feng had brought back to her senses.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü stood up. The old man was stupefied, but he naturally noticed Lin Feng was
holding her hand. He turned to Chu Lian Ying and shouted, “What’s going on here?”
“Father, keep calm. Wait,” said Chu Lian Ying, smiling. He raised his head and walked to Lin Feng, he
cupped his fist and said, “Brother, I think you’re unworthy of being with such a beautiful woman. Give up.
Let me be with her. What do you think? The Chu Clan will pay you for her.
“Even better, you can become an elder in the Chu Clan. You’re also a Godly Emperor, your Qi is a bit
unstable because you just became one, but the Chu Clan would accept recruiting you in exchange for that
woman,” said Chu Lian Ying. He looked strange, his smile was completely distorted. As soon as he had
seen Huang Nü, he had felt bewitched.
Lin Feng looked like a tramp to him. How could he be with such a beautiful woman? But Chu Lian Ying
still remained vigilant because Lin Feng looked strong, so Chu Lian Ying wanted to find a peaceful
solution.
When the old man heard his son, he was satisfied. That was the way a leader was supposed to talk!
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He just calmly waited until Chu Lian Ying was done, but noticed that Chu
Lian Ying was looking at him mockingly and that he continued looking at Huang Nü greedily.
“Hehe, are you done talking?” replied Lin Feng icily.
Chu Lian Ying nodded, “Think about it. You could make a fool of yourself.”
“Brother Chu, come here,” said Lin Feng to Chu Lian Feng, who had remained silent.
1761
Chu Lian Feng looked at Lin Feng. He was smiling, but Chu Lian Feng was sure Lin Feng was furious. He
knew Lin Feng really loved Huang Nü, and hated it when people disrespected her. Now that his older
brother was humiliating her, Lin Feng was probably infuriated.
Chu Lian Feng walked over to Lin Feng guiltily. Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to that, he asked with a
smile, “He’s your brother?”
“Yes, my older brother,” said Chu Lian Feng, smiling wryly and nodding. Chu Lian Ying couldn’t do much,
but wait calmly. What was Lin Feng trying to do?
“His name is Chu Lian Ying?” asked Lin Feng.
“Yes, Chu Lian Ying,” replied Chu Lian Feng.
“Oh, I see,” said Lin Feng smiling and nodding. Then he looked at Chu Lian Ying and the leader of the Chu
Clan, the old man.
“Chu Lian Ying, from your Qi, I think you would be really suitable to become the new leader of the Chu
Clan,” said Lin Feng, nodding with a smile yet not a smile.
Chu Lian Ying didn’t understand but he said icily, “So, did you make a decision?”
“She’s mine, why would I need to think of that? However, you’re pretty aggressive to be the leader of the
Chu Clan. You think you can tell people they’re yours and use them as you wish? Who the fuck do you
think you are?” said Lin Feng, narrowing his eyes.
Chu Lian Ying’s eyes were suddenly wide open. He didn’t know how to reply.
‘Who the fuck do you think you are?!’
How could Lin Feng dare talk to him like that? What a humiliation! Chu Lian Ying clenched his fists.
Someone who had just broken through to the Godly Emperor layer dared humiliate him?
He knew Chu Lian Ying was the future leader of the Chu Clan. How dare he make fun of him? Chu Lian
Ying was furious!
The leader of the Chu Clan also pulled a long face. Someone dared talk to his son like that?
“I’ll teach you a good lesson,” said Chu Lian Ying icily. He waved and the skinny old man behind him got
ready to attack.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, he turned around and looked at Han Da Li and the others, “Brothers,
someone wants to attack me, what do we do?”
1762
“Motherfucker, try and touch our great leader! You want to die!” shouted Han Da Li instantly, standing up
and jumping in front of Lin Feng. He released terrifying energies of the Godly Emperor layer.
Chu Lian Ying shuddered in fear. He glanced at Chu Lian Feng imploringly. How could he help this young
man?
Chu Lian Feng didn’t know what to say, so he ignored Chu Lian Ying.
“We get really annoyed when someone tries to attack our Great Leader Lin Feng,” said Jiang Hao, slowly
standing up and stepping up next to Han Da Li. Their energies of the Godly Emperor layer started rolling
in waves around them. Chu Lian Ying was so scared he took half a step backwards. The leader of the Chu
Clan was astonished.
“I can’t stand it either!” shouted Tu Ba furiously, standing up.
“Who dares annoy our leader? Who the fuck do you think you are?” shouted Qiao Lao Gou, standing up as
well. Tu Dao also shot to his feet. They all stood next to Lin Feng and glared at Chu Lian Ying aggressively.
Chu Lian Ying and the leader were astonished. The four Godly Emperors obeyed Lin Feng?
“What’s going on? Aren’t they your friends?” shouted Chu Lian Ying at Chu Lian Feng.
1763
Chapter 430 ‐ Humiliate Her Again and I’ll Crush
Your Head!
1764
Chapter 430: Humiliate Her Again and I’ll Crush
Your Head!
Edited by RED
“Indeed, they’re my friends, but Great Leader Lin Feng is our leader,” said Chu Lian Feng, smiling icily.
When Chu Lian Ying saw Chu Lian Feng’s mocking expression, he was furious. He initially intended to
scare Lin Feng away with his rank and background, but now it was impossible. Five Godly Emperors
backed up Lin Feng.
When Chu Lian Ying heard Chu Lian Feng, he was even more furious, and almost ready to panic. He could
see that Lin Feng and Tu Ba were crazy scary. What could he do against five Godly Emperors?
The leader of the Chu Clan had a bad premonition, and pulled a long face. He had made an error of
judgement. He had thought the man in black clothes was just one of Chu Lian Feng’s servants. He hadn’t
thought they considered him their leader. Bad luck…
“Eh… Little friend… We…” began the leader of the Chu Clan, bowing to him. His voice was trembling.
However, when Lin Feng saw that, he didn’t care.
The atmosphere became heavy. The Chu Clan leader didn’t know what to do. His older son had offended
Lin Feng by casting greedy eyes on his wife. He had threatened Lin Feng, too!
Chu Lian Ying didn’t know what to do, but Huang Nü was so beautiful. He loved woman, and he had never
been so aroused. How troublesome!
“Brother Chu, your brother is strange, I thought he wanted to recruit us in the Chu Clan? What is he
waiting for?” said Lin Feng, when he saw the atmosphere was oppressive. Chu Lian Ying pulled a long face
and swallowed. Lin Feng glanced at him mockingly.
Chu Lian Feng smiled indifferently. Chu Lian Ying had rarely been this humiliated in life, but didn’t dare
release his anger.
“Hehe, am I wrong, Chu Lian Ying? Some things aren’t as simple as they seem. You treated us with
disdain. You’re only a Young Master in the Chu Clan. Many people can’t be offended easily. You offended
me now, though! Maybe that I can’t do much to you, but by offending people you don’t know, you could
get in serious trouble, you understand? You need a certain sense of judgement in life,” said Lin Feng icily.
Chu Lian Ying paled and started shaking. He was furious. He wished he could crush all those Godly
Emperors.
1765
“You think you’re strong because your clan is great. You think you can have whatever you want. I’ll tell
you one thing though; don’t think too highly of yourself, you’re just a cultivator of the fucking first Godly
Emperor layer, after all. I could crush you if I wanted to.
“Don’t think you can rely on the strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Don’t think you’re a
genius and everybody else is a piece of trash. I could teach you a good lesson if I wanted to.
“And final warning, if you dare cast greedy eyes on my wife again, I’ll crush your head!” shouted Lin Feng
furiously. The room was suddenly filled with demon energies. Chu Lian Ying was terrified and trembling.
Lin Feng’s voice reverberated in his head.
He had just become a Godly Emperor, but he was truly dangerous!
“Hmph! Don’t be too proud and arrogant; without them, you’d be a nobody. And who the fuck do you
think you are to talk to me like that? You say I’m who I am because of my background? What about you?
Aren’t you acting arrogantly because of your friends? Without them, would you fight against me?”
shouted Chu Lian Ying furiously. He couldn’t control himself anymore, he just blurted out in anger. He
was sure that Lin Feng couldn’t compete with him, he thought Lin Feng was fearless because he had a few
Godly Emperors around him.
When Chu Lian Ying said that, everybody looked at him with pity, including Chu Lian Feng. The leader of
the Chu Clan had a bad premonition. Why did they look at him with pity? Could it be that…?
“Little Feng, come here,” said the leader of the Chu Clan to Chu Lian Feng telepathically. Chu Lian Feng
was surprised, but walked over to his father.
“Father, what’s wrong?” whispered Chu Lian Feng.
“Tell me, what kind of background does Lin Feng have?” asked the leader of the Chu Clan. He was very
nervous. He had the impression Lin Feng had a complex background, otherwise, why would a Godly
Emperors listen to him?
Chu Lian Feng saw that his father looked nervous now, so he understood the old man didn’t dare take
risks.
“Father, I can only tell you that offending one of his wives is a big mistake. I don’t know that much about
Great Leader Lin Feng, but I know he loves Huang Nü. She’s the apple of his eye. Nobody can touch her.
My brother is very lucky that Great Leader Lin Feng forgave him. But if he continues, Great Leader Lin
Feng will go insane and he might…” said Chu Lian Feng hesitantly.
The old man looked furious and shouted, “He might what! Speak!”
“Then nobody will be able to save my older brother’s life,” said Chu Lian Feng.
1766
The old man said mockingly, “What a joke! He has just broken through to the Godly Emperor layer, his Qi
isn’t even stable. How could he kill your brother?”
“Hehe, father, you probably don’t know that Great Leader Lin Feng killed two Godly Emperors the other
day, he hadn’t even broken through to the Godly Emperor layer then. Think carefully.
“Also, I have to warn you that he has very high connections in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty,” said
Chu Lian Feng. The old man’s expression changed drastically. He looked at his son, but didn’t know what
to say.
High connections in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty? One of the Three Dynasties? The old man
looked after Chu Lian Feng as he walked back. The old man was confused.
“What, are you afraid of fighting?” said Chu Lian Ying, smiling indifferently when he saw Lin Feng didn’t
say anything. He even sounded sarcastic. He smiled, satisfied with himself.
“Are you sure you want to fight against me?” asked Lin Feng, smiling disparagingly. Gradually, his eyes
became filled with killing intent.
He really hated it when people insisted on trying to humiliate him, he was really angry.
“Of course. I want to see if you act arrogantly and insolently when nobody helps you,” said Chu Lian Ying
smiling icily and disdainfully. He was sure Lin Feng couldn’t defeat him.
“Alright, I will show you. The hall is too small. Let’s go outside,” said Lin Feng smiling coldly.
It was already dark outside and it was a clear night with stars in the sky. The moonlight illuminated the
whole palace.
“Can you confirm they will not get involved?” said Chu Lian Ying, smiling coldly and pointing at Tu Ba and
the others.
“They will not have any opportunity to help,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head and smiling indifferently.
Chu Lian Ying was relieved.
“Please, let’s see how strong you are then,” said Chu Lian Feng, smiling confidently. He flew out of the
window and landed in a courtyard.
The leader of the Chu Clan was extremely worried. He wanted to stop Chu Lian Ying, but then he couldn’t
help but think Chu Lian Feng had probably exaggerated. He didn’t believe that Lin Feng had killed Godly
Emperors with the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
Maybe Chu Lian Ying was finally going to teach Lin Feng a good lesson. Thinking that, the old man didn’t
try to stop him.
1767
Chu Lian Feng looked at the old man, sighing when he saw the old man wasn’t doing anything. Poor Chu
Lian Feng… Lin Feng could kill Godly Emperors with the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, now
he had the strength of the first Godly Emperor layer, so…
“You’re a new Godly Emperor. I will be nice. You can make the first attack,” said Chu Lian Ying, holding his
fan confidently.
Lin Feng shook his head. Chu Lian Ying was really too confident. Since it was that way, then…
Lin Feng smiled and vanished. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chu Lian Ying, less than a meter
separating them. Lin Feng condensed the energy of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill in his fist and
threw a terrifying punch at Chu Lian Ying. An incredible demon corpse Qi also rolled in waves through
the courtyard.
The expression of the Chu Clan’s leader changed drastically. He gasped, able to see that Lin Feng’s punch
was extremely powerful.
“No!” shouted the old man furiously. He wanted to stop Lin Feng, but Lin Feng was much too fast.
Chu Lian Ying’s eyes were wide. He barely had time to see the fist move towards his chest. His bones felt
as if they were about to explode painfully.
He was smashed away instantly
Boom, boom!…
He crashed through a wall of the courtyard, which exploded into pieces, then blown out of the courtyard
before crashing on the ground violently. He coughed blood twice. He had the impression his circulatory
system was destroyed.
“You… attacked me by surprise?” said Chu Lian Ying, with his hand on his chest. His face was distorted
with fury.
The leader of the Chu Clan looked glum. He couldn’t believe it. One punch and Chu Lian Ying had been
beat down, he hadn’t even been able to do anything.
The old man glanced at Chu Lian Feng. Chu Lian Feng smiled wryly and shrugged. The old man hadn’t
listened to him, Chu Lian Feng couldn’t force him to listen.
“Attacked you by surprise? You arrogant little boy, you told me to attack you first. You despise me. You
said I couldn’t do anything against you.
“To tell you the truth, I have killed many cultivators of the first Godly Emperor layer. Back then, when I
still had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, I also killed a few. I could already defeat people like
1768
you with the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. Chu Lian Ying, you think you’re much better than
me?
“You’re less determined, you’re less talented, and you’re less strong. You’re not half the man I am, and yet
you keep humiliating me.”
1769
Chapter 431 ‐ Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s
Son, Tian Fan!
1770
Chapter 431: Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s Son,
Tian Fan!
Edited by RED
“You…” Chu Lian Ying still had his hand on his chest. His chest hurt terribly. He looked at Lin Feng angrily,
but when he saw Lin Feng’s mocking smile, he was even more furious and coughed up blood. His face
became even paler.
“You dared injure the Great Young Master! You will die!” shouted the skinny second manager furiously, so
angry his hair started fluttering. He turned into a hurricane and shot towards Lin Feng extremely quickly.
A cloud of dust and sand appeared all around him as he raised his hands.
“Old people shouldn’t look down on juniors with arrogance. What a disgrace! The young master is an
arrogant moron, could it be that his slave is an old fool?” snorted Lin Feng. He released the strength of the
Demon Emperor Celestial Skill and threw a punch out, surrounded by demon energies.
The second manager’s face paled. However, he threw his fist at Lin Feng so quickly that he didn’t manage
to take it back. His fist collided with Lin Feng’s fist. Boom! The second manager was blown a thousand
meters away. He crashed onto a pavilion and the pavilion completely collapsed. The servants of the Chu
Clan were terrified.
“Like master, like dog. And a stupid dog must die,” said Lin Feng, looking at the second manager angrily.
Did they think Lin Feng would let himself be pushed around by them without doing anything?
The leader of the Chu Clan was completely aghast. His own son had been defeated by Lin Feng in one
punch, and incredibly humiliated. Now, the second manager of the Chu Clan had also been crushed! What
a humiliation for the Chu Clan!
“Little boy, don’t be too arrogant!” shouted the leader of the Chu Clan at Lin Feng angrily. He was so
furious he was shaking from head to foot. He clenched his fists and deadly energies emerged from his
body.
He had the strength of the third layer, able to oppress Lin Feng. Lin Feng could now compete with
cultivators of the first and second Godly Emperor layers, but not the third.
The leader of Ya City had been a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer. If Godly Emperor Blood had
not helped him by using his special strength sealing technique, Lin Feng would have died… and the leader
of the Chu Clan was much, much stronger than Yuan Xuan, the leader of Ya City.
1771
“What? Master, you’re a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer, and you dare bully much weaker
people?” retorted Lin Feng, releasing brightness strength to block the old man’s terrifying energies. At the
same time, he smiled widely.
“You injured my child and a manager of the Chu Clan. You think I should spare your life?” shouted the
leader of the Chu Clan furiously. He wanted to injure Lin Feng severely and show him nobody could do
such things to the Chu Clan.
“You’re blaming me for those things? Hehe, Master, you have a penetrating sense of judgement. Your son
provoked me unceasingly until I couldn’t control myself anymore. He even challenged me to a battle, he
said I should attack him first, so why would I refuse? Then I crushed him, what did I do wrong?
“And your second manager wanted to help your son regain face, all I did was protect myself. I defended
myself as well, what’s wrong with that? Now, you’re going to blame me for having protected myself? Are
the members of the Chu Clan people who are just wild and illogical? Hehe, if that’s the case, I am starting
to think that Brother Chu might, in the end, not be a member of the Chu Clan. Why is he so different from
all of you?” Lin Feng said to the leader of the Chu Clan, glancing sarcastically at Chu Lian Feng and then
Chu Lian Ying.
“You…” the leader of the Chu Clan looked completely infuriated. He clenched his fists, but he didn’t attack.
He would lose face if he attacked, especially since Lin Feng had just been talking about moral values and
principles. Could the old man really blame Lin Feng for his son and second manager’s petty behavior?
The leader of the Chu Clan glanced at Tu Ba and the other Godly Emperors. If he infuriated all of them, the
Chu Clan would be in danger. He was a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor layer, but if those five Godly
Emperors decided to cause trouble, he wouldn’t be able to ensure the safety of the Chu Clan.
The leader of the Chu Clan sighed and calmed down. However, as he was about to say something, he
raised his head and saw a few godly auras in the distance, which made him really happy.
“The strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty?” Chu Lian Feng looked glum.
Lin Feng was startled. Four godly auras appeared in the sky, all middle-aged men. They looked
extraordinary. Their Qi looked swift, powerful and sharp, especially the Qi of the leader, who was wearing
golden clothes. He had a golden helmet on the head and a a jadeite belt around his waist. On his belt was
written CELESTIAL EMPERORS.
The man had a long nose, his hair was hanging to his shoulders. His skin was snowy-white, and his eyes
were so slanting that he had the demeanor of a transcendent being. He was wearing a snowy-white jade
ring on his left hand, which emitted an ice-cold Qi.
Lin Feng glanced at the extraordinary-looking man. He probably had a very high status in the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty.
1772
“Brother Tian Fan, you’re finally here,” said Chu Lian Ying when he saw the heroic-looking man with the
helmet. Chu Lian Ying was really happy, and quickly got back up onto his feet, smiling at the man. He was
afraid that the man would be angry at him if he saw him on the ground looking like a mess.
The man ignored Chu Lian Ying, though. He just nodded at the leader of the Chu Clan and said, “Greetings!
It’s an honor to see you, Leader Chu.”
“Please don’t be so polite, it’s an honor for me, my dear Tian Fan,” said the leader of the Chu Clan hastily.
He looked alarmed when he saw Tian Fan. He tried to smile, but his smile looked strange.
Lin Feng understood what was going on. Chu Lian Feng looked unhappy too. Those were probably strong
cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Chu Lian Ying had probably contacted them, otherwise,
why would such incredible cultivators have come?
“Come on, Leader, I must greet you politely. I’m younger than you, I owe you respect,” said Tian Fan,
smiling politely. Even Lin Feng was amazed, that man was really handsome. He was probably a lady killer.
Huang Nü looked at Tian Fan icily, then at Lin Feng and said telepathically, “Husband, if I’m not mistaken,
he’s the Celestial Emperor’s son, Tian Fan.”
“Oh? He’s the Celestial Son?” Lin Feng’s smile stiffened when he heard that.
Huang Nü nodded. She was sure that that man was Tian Fan, the Celestial Emperor’s son, also known as
the Celestial Son.
Lin Feng studied Tian Fan. If Huang Nü wasn’t mistaken, Tian Fan was the one who used to be first on the
previous Gods List; the one who, with the strength of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, had
reached the top of the list, and now…
Lin Feng looked over Tian Fan from head to toe. Lin Feng detected seven or eight different sorts of Dao
flowing in Tian Fan’s circulatory system. His godly aura was also dazzling, it was difficult to keep one’s
eyes open in front of him.
Top of the second Godly Emperor layer?
In around a year, Tian Fan has broken from the Half‐Godly Emperor layer to the top of the second Godly
Emperor layer? How talented, thought Lin Feng. But Lin Feng overlooked the fact that his father was Tian
Di the Celestial Emperor. How hard could it be for Tian Fan to do something like that?
Lin Feng looked at Tian Fan, and Tian Fan looked at Lin Feng, too, smiling icily. Light beams emerged
from Lin Feng and Tian Fan’s eyes. It felt like those light beams could burn the entire courtyard.
“Tian Fan here. Who are you, Your Excellency?” asked Tian Fan, smiling calmly and bowing hand over fist.
The leader of the Chu Clan and Chu Lian Ying were stunned. Chu Lian Ying jumped in front of Tian Fan
and smiled, “Brother Tian Fan, he’s just a tiny little Godly Emperor, no need to pay attention to him, I…”
1773
“Shut up!” shouted Tian Fan icily. Chu Lian Ying was so scared he didn’t dare say anything anymore. Tian
Fan then smiled at Lin Feng again.
“Lin Feng,” replied Lin Feng. He didn’t know why Tian Fan looked at him, but now Lin Feng didn’t have a
criminal status anymore and had done nothing wrong, so he didn’t fear giving out his name.
“Oh? Lin Feng? The Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City?” asked Tian Fan. He looked surprised.
1774
Chapter 432 ‐ Tian Fan’s Invitation!
1775
Chapter 432: Tian Fan’s Invitation!
Edited by RED
“What? Tian Fan, you mean he’s the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City?” The eyes of the Chu Clan’s leader
were wide, he couldn’t believe it his eyes.
Tian Fan smiled calmly and serenely. He touched his white ring and nodded at the leader of the Chu Clan,
“Indeed. Not only that, but he’s also a champion holding two titles, he’s the double champion!” said Tian
Fan solemnly. The leader of the Chu Clan felt dizzy and started shaking.
“Impossible, brother Tian Fan, how could he be the double champion? How’s that possible? The double
champion is Dan Nü. He’s just a tiny little Godly Emperor, how could he be a double champion?” asked
Chu Lian Ying. He couldn’t believe his ears. His cheeks and forehead started burning.
However, Tian Fan didn’t even glance at him. He just smiled at Lin Feng indifferently, “Not many people
know that Brother Lin was the double champion, what a pity.”
“It doesn’t matter, it’s just a title, it doesn’t mean much. As long as I can prove I’m strong, that’s fine. And
who the champion is doesn’t really matter. If you’re a champion but can’t defeat some people, then what’s
the point?” said Lin Feng, smiling lightly. He didn’t care about that champion title.
“Haha! You’re so right! It doesn’t matter who the champion is if they can’t put up a fight and flee in panic,
hahaha!” said Tian Fan, laughing agreement when he heard Lin Feng. Now he looked like a strong man, no
longer sensitive and cultured.
“Brother Lin, I was the champion on the previous list. Now, you’re the champion, so we have a similar
rank. It’s an honor,” said Tian Fan smiling. It was almost as if they had been good friends for many years.
It didn’t sound as if Tian Fan was talking to a stranger.
Lin Feng didn’t understand what Tian Fan’s motive was, so he remained vigilant and listened carefully.
“If you guys had participated, I would never have become the champion,” replied Lin Feng modestly.
Tian Fan frowned, not really knowing how to interpret Lin Feng’s last statement, so he continued smiling
and said, “We’ll have opportunities to exchange views on cultivation. Former and new champions often
have the opportunity to exchange views on cultivation.”
“Brother Tian Fan, he’s just broken through to the Godly Emperor layer, why are you so kind to him. I
think-”
1776
“Shut the hell up and fuck off now!!” shouted Tian Fan when Chu Lian Ying started saying something
again. Tian Fan looked at Chu Lian Ying ferociously. Chu Lian Ying wished he could kill Lin Feng on the
spot, but he couldn’t. When Tian Fan saw how scared Chu Lian Ying looked, he smiled mockingly, “Before
trying to humiliate other people, look at yourself in a mirror, you’re pathetic! What a disgrace!
“He crushed you in one punch and you keep belittling him? If he’s a tiny and insignificant Godly Emperor,
what are you? A piece of trash? A fucking moron? How could the Chu Clan choose you as a new leader?”
said Tian Fan mercilessly. He didn’t mind saying those things in front of the leader of the Chu Clan, first
because it was the truth, and second, because his father was the Celestial Emperor!
But actually Tian Fan rejoiced on the inside when he said that, and so did Lin Feng. Before humiliating
others, look at yourself in the mirror…
“Chu Lian Ying, is there nothing at all in your head? The champion of the Gods List is a tiny little Godly
Emperor? You’re stupid as fuck.
“Don’t think that because we supposedly have an alliance, you can do whatever you wish. The Celestial
Emperors Dynasty doesn’t lack allies like the Chu Clan. You understand?” said Tian Fan mockingly. Chu
Lian Ying’s face turned ghastly pale. He was growing more and more furious, but how could he release his
anger?
Tian Fan turned around and continued smiling at Lin Feng, “Brother Lin, in three days, are you going to
join us at the Long Yun Pavilion?”
“Only you two will be there?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
“No, no, of course not. There will be many young people and elders from the Gods Government, from the
Four Temples, and some prestigious first-class clans. But the most important person will be you.”
“Me?” Lin Feng didn’t understand.
“Of course, you’re the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City, the border of the Continent of the Gods. You have
the lives of billions of people in your hand. It means you achieved incredible things. If you could come,
your presence brings light to our humble event. We hope you can give us face,” said Tian Fan. What he
said seemed more and more exaggerated, yet he still bowed respectfully. Many people were stunned;
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s son, Tian Fan, was proud and arrogant, since when was he so humble and
respectful?
Chu Lian Ying looked at Lin Feng furiously, clenching his fists so hard his nails pierced through his palms
and he bled. He couldn’t stand seeing Tian Fan look and talk to Lin Feng so respectfully.
Chu Lian Ying had humiliated Lin Feng over and over again, and now Tian Fan was making fun of him and
talking to Lin Feng respectfully, as if they had a similar rank.
1777
Lin Feng had just become a Godly Emperor, how could he act so arrogantly, relying a status which the
Gods Government had granted to him?
Chu Lian Ying’s face was completely distorted with fury. He wanted to kill Lin Feng on the spot.
Lin Feng could see that, but it was like a dog was barking at him, Lin Feng didn’t care. He didn’t need to
care. If he had the opportunity, he would just kick Chu Lian Ying’s head and blow it apart.
However, what was important was that Tian Fan was inviting him, which meant he had something in
mind. Tian Fan was arrogant and proud, not humble and kind. How could he deceive Lin Feng?
But Lin Feng was curious, what did Tian Fan want to do?
“Alright, see you at the Long Yun Pavilion in three days,” Lin Feng said without hesitation.
Tian Fan looked extremely happy. He stretched out his arms and hugged Lin Feng. Then he said, “See you
in three days at the Long Yun Pavilion then, Brother Lin!
“Let’s go now. See you, Brother Lin,” said Tian Fan, bowing hand over fist again with a smile. He turned
around and left with his group.
The three people didn’t turn around, they walked backwards, looking at Lin Feng respectfully. Tian Fan
disappeared first. From the beginning to the end, he hadn’t paid attention to the members of the Chu
Clan.
The leader of the Chu Clan pulled a long face. He hadn’t thought such a thing would happen, nobody had.
He had thought the strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty would teach Lin Feng a good
lesson. Nobody had thought Tian Fan would be so nice and respectful.
1778
Chapter 433 ‐ Old Friend, Here I Am!
1779
Chapter 433: Old Friend, Here I Am!
Edited by RED
“Brother Chu, let’s go,” said Lin Feng to Chu Lian Feng after Tian Fan left. Lin Feng didn’t sound very
happy, and Chu Lian Feng smiled wryly. He knew why Lin Feng wasn’t happy, but it didn’t matter, they
didn’t need help from the Chu Clan. He said, “Great Leader Lin Feng, we don’t need to leave, we can spend
a few days in the Chu Clan, I-”
“I know what you’re thinking Brother Chu, but since people in the Chu Clan don’t listen to you, I think it
would be troublesome to stay here. So forget it,” said Lin Feng, interrupting Chu Lian Feng and glancing at
the leader of the Chu Clan and Chu Lian Ying.
Chu Lian Feng could understand Lin Feng. If the Chu Clan’s members lived in harmony, it would be
different.
“Alright, Great Leader Lin Feng. I won’t insist then,” Chu Lian Feng sighed.
Tu Ba and the others stood up again and got ready to leave. The leader of the Chu Clan glanced at them.
As expected, Lin Feng was really their leader, everybody obeyed him. He had thought Chu Lian Feng was
their leader, if that had been the case, the Chu Clan could have benefited from such a powerful group.
Unfortunately, the leader of that group wasn’t Chu Lian Feng, but Lin Feng!
Lin Feng left; Tu Ba, Han Da Li, and the others followed him closely. When Lin Feng left, he didn’t say
goodbye to the leader of the Chu Clan, he just left the courtyard. Nobody dared stand in Lin Feng’s way.
Who would dare cause trouble to a Godly Emperor?
The leader of the Chu Clan and Chu Lian Ying watched them leave, safe and sound, even if they were
furious on the inside.
After Lin Feng left, Chu Lian Ying looked at Chu Lian Feng and shouted furiously, pointing at him with his
finger, “You asshole! Nobody would have caused trouble to the Chu Clan if you didn’t exist!”
“I’m an asshole? You’re the fucking asshole, Chu Lian Ying! Don’t pretend you’re a good person! Initially, I
came here with a few friends in peace, thinking the Chu Clan would be happy to see I have strong friends.
They initially wanted to form an alliance with the Chu Clan. But then you cast greedy eyes on Great
Leader Lin Feng’s wife, and out of respect for me and my family, he didn’t kill you! If it had been someone
else, they’d be dead!” said Chu Lian Feng. He was already angry that the Chu Clan had disappointed Lin
Feng, but when Chu Lian Ying insulted him, it was too much, the final straw.
The two half-brothers had contradictory views, and peace between them was now impossible.
1780
“Bastard, how dare you talk to your brother that way!” shouted Chu Lian Ying furiously. His face was
distorted with hatred.
“Piss off! Don’t pretend you consider me a brother. You’ve never been a brother to me. How do you even
dare say that word in front of me?!” shot back Chu Lian Feng icily.
Chu Lian Ying’s expression changed drastically. He clenched his fists and ground his teeth, “Could it be
that you want me to kill you?”
“Alright! Come and try!” Chu Lian Feng also clenched his fists and released terrifying explosive energies.
When the leader of the Chu Clan saw that, he was very unhappy. How horrible to see those two brothers
be so mean to one another! He was so furious he threw a punch at the building behind him, and a gigantic
hole appeared.
The two brothers shut up and looked at the old man.
“Stop arguing. It’s so sad to see two brothers act like this!” said the leader of the Chu Clan angrily. “Little
Yin, go back with the second manager,” said the leader of the Chu Clan to Chu Lian Ying.
Chu Lian Ying was unhappy, but his father was angry, so he left quickly with the second manager.
“You leave too,” said the leader of the Chu Clan to Chu Lian Feng.
Chu Lian Feng frowned, not intending to leave. The third manager looked at him, hoping Chu Lian Feng
would leave for the time being, and wouldn’t go insane in the Chu Clan and destroy everything. Chu Lian
Feng didn’t leave, though…
When the leader of the Chu Clan saw that, he looked grim and demanded, “Anything else?”
“Father, I’d like to ask you something,” said Chu Lian Feng icily.
“Oh?” said the leader of the Chu Clan. He could see Chu Lian Feng looked very displeased at that moment,
which made him shudder. He knew what Chu Lian Feng was going to ask, “Well, don’t ask me anything
and just leave.”
“Father, when you decided to make my older brother the sole heir of the clan, didn’t you think it would
make me unhappy?” asked Chu Lian Feng coldly, ignoring his father’s words.
The leader of the Chu Clan looked at him angrily, but then he still calmed down and said in a less cold
voice, “I already made up my mind, no need to talk about it. You should support your brother in the
future and help him make the Chu Clan rise. You understand?”
1781
“Hehe, father, you are good at scheming. Support my brother? You think that’s possible?” said Chu Lian
Feng. He had made up his mind too, now. Since his father was merciless, then nobody could blame him,
Chu Lian Feng!
“Oh? What’s that supposed to mean?” said the old man icily.
“Father, I know what you’re thinking. You think the Celestial Emperors Dynasty supports the Chu Clan
thanks to Chu Lian Ying. Therefore, you want him to become the leader of the clan. Today, you saw how
Tian Fan talked to Chu Lian Ying though. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty doesn’t give a shit about the
Chu Clan.
“I just want to tell you one thing; Chu Lian Ying managed to draw the attention of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty, but I can draw the attention of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. I can become very, very
close to them. It’s all like a chess game. Wait and you’ll understand someday. You will regret. You will
realize that choosing Chu Lian Ying was your biggest mistake in life ever,” Chu Lian Feng declared coldly.
The old man pulled a long face, but Chu Lian Feng didn’t care, ignoring him as he turned around and left.
The third manager bowed in front of the leader of the Chu Clan and quickly caught up with Chu Lian Feng.
The leader of the Chu Clan looked after Chu Lian Feng. Chu Lian Feng’s words still echoed in his head. He
knew it might be a mistake, but he was too proud to admit it. The old man thought Chu Lian Feng wasn’t
worthy of being his child, he was too ungrateful.
“Chu Lian Ying is the only one who can become the leader of the Chu Clan. Little Feng, you better support
your brother, otherwise…” The old man’s eyes were filled with murder. He glanced at a chair next to him
and blew it apart with an idle swat.
————-
After Lin Feng and the others left the Chu Clan, they flew in the direction of the branch of the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty. Lin Feng asked a few people where it was, and they told him it was the
mountains to the north of the Gods Government. There were a dozen palaces there, all branches of the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
It took Lin Feng and the others half an hour to arrive. The mountain range was called the Celestial
Evolution Mountain Range. Ten thousand li separated them from their main headquarters in Godsland.
The Celestial Evolution Mountain Range was tens of thousands of meters high. Even though it was dark
outside, Lin Feng and the others could see the white clouds which enveloped the peaks of the mountain
range. Lin Feng could sense the Qi of the Godly Emperor layer, and wondered how many strong
cultivators were there. Since they were a part of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, there were
probably many strong cultivators.
1782
“Let’s go and climb that mountain,” said Lin Feng to Tu Ba and the others. The Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty was probably the best place to stay.
Tu Ba and the others looked excited when they saw the Celestial Evolution Mountain Range. It was the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty! It was the dream of many people to go there and become members of
that incredible group. They stood at the top of the continent. Independent cultivators couldn’t go in there
easily.
Now, they were with Lin Feng, so they didn’t need to worry about going in.
Jiang Hao and Qiao Lao Gou looked excited, too. They had been faction leaders for dozens of years, they
had had a simple and rough lifestyle for such a long time. It was finally time for them to think about their
future.
Lin Feng and his group walked up the flight of stairs which led to the top of the mountain range. In ten
minutes, they reached an altitude of thirty-thousand meters. There were a dozen palaces in front of them.
They were surrounded by godly auras which meant that in one another those palaces, there was at least
one Godly Emperor.
Yan Di, wait for me, I’m here, thought Lin Feng. He was touched and moved to be there. Finally, he had left
the east of the continent, had gone through a lot, and now they were going to meet again.
My old friend, I’m here!
_____________________________
Editor’s Note: Yes, they climbed sixty li in ten minutes, but covering two hundred li takes them hours, and a
thousand li days. Just ignore it and roll with it.
1783
Chapter 434 ‐ Yan Hui!
1784
Chapter 434: Yan Hui!
Edited by RED
“Your Excellency, you’re saying you know fellow disciple Yan Di?” asked the two disciples at the top of the
Celestial Evolution Mountain Range who had suddenly appeared in front of Lin Feng and the others. The
two disciples were impressed, this group of people was entirely composed of Godly Emperors. The
weakest ones were two strong cultivators of the top of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. At the same time, it
wasn’t difficult to imagine that Yan Di knew such strong people.
“Brothers, if you find him, he’ll confirm we know one another,” said Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist and
smiling.
The two disciples glanced at one another, but remained vigilant. Lin Feng looked unassuming, but still,
they had to be careful, as they didn’t know him, after all.
“Your Excellency, it’s already late at night. Fellow disciple Yan Di is already taking a rest. I’ll let you have a
rest somewhere and I’ll talk to him tomorrow morning, what do you think?” said the disciple at the front,
bowing shortly. He seemed honest.
Lin Feng smiled, knowing they were going to investigate for safety purposes. But Lin Feng didn’t blame
them, and now he was sure Yan Di was there, so they didn’t need to go to Godsland immediately.
“Alright, thank you, brothers,” said Lin Feng approvingly. He didn’t want to cause trouble for Yan Di’s
group. They would have a calm and peaceful night, and tomorrow morning, he’d see Yan Di. That wasn’t a
big deal.
—-
The two disciples led the way. Lin Feng and the others followed the two disciples along a small mountain
road, eventually arriving in a small, calm courtyard. The disciples smiled, “You can take a rest here. You’ll
see fellow disciple Yan Di tomorrow.”
“Thank you very much,” said Lin Feng smiling broadly. The two disciples left quickly.
Lin Feng turned around and smiled at Han Da Li and the others, “You guys can take a rest. Tomorrow, I’ll
introduce you to my friend. You don’t need to stay with me for now,” said Lin Feng, entering a house with
Huang Nü.
Tu Ba and the others gazed into the distance. They couldn’t believe they were in the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty, many people dreamt of being here.
1785
“Let’s go in,” said Tu Ba to Jiang Hao, Han Da Li and the others. They entered other houses. They couldn’t
cause trouble here. There were at least twenty Godly Emperors in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty!
———
Lin Feng wanted to spend a calm and peaceful night there, he couldn’t wait to see Yan Di. However, the
two disciples were really cautious. After taking Lin Feng and the others there, they didn’t go too far. They
went to the courthouse of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, and the law enforcement officer, Yan Hui.
Yan Hui was already sleeping when the two disciples woke him up. Yan Hui opened his eyes. The two
disciples sounded worried.
“Come in,” said Yan Hui. He raised one hand and the door opened itself. Yan Hui put on a blue robe and
got up.
“Elder, sorry for disturbing you,” said the two disciples, bowing respectfully.
Yan Hui was one of the two most impulsive and aggressive elders of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
One was a Great Elder in the headquarters of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. The other one was Yan
Hui, who stayed in the branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
Both were cultivators of the fifth Godly Emperor layer. They were incredibly strong, but Yan Hui was also
a good and honest person, and if people respected him and were honest, he supported them.
Therefore, even though Yan Hui had a bad temper, everybody in the branch of the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty respected and admired him. They didn’t fear or hate him.
Yan Hui wasn’t very old, about twenty millennia or so, so the fact that he had the strength of the fifth
Godly Emperor layer wasn’t surprising, it was rather normal.
But still, that was already incredible. Even in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, not many people could
compete with him.
Yan Hui looked young, like a thirty-year-old middle-aged man. He had no wrinkles at all. It was the
advantage of being an extraordinary cultivator.
Yan Hui looked at the two disciples and frowned, “Someone is here?”
“Yes, Elder, how did you know?” The two disciples’ expressions changed quickly, startled.
Yan Hui smiled wholeheartedly and shook his head, “You’ve been in the Dynasty for so long, don’t you
know I have a sixth sense? It is my duty to know these things.”
“Elder, since you know, what should we do?” asked the two disciples quickly. They couldn’t make
decisions like that, they had to ask him.
1786
Yan Hui was thoughtful. If those people had been Holy Spirit Emperors, it would have been easy, but five
cultivators of the first Godly Emperor layer… no matter where they went, people would remain extremely
cautious.
“He said he was looking for Yan Di?” asked Yan Hui, frowning.
The two disciples nodded.
Yan Hui wondered why those people were looking for Yan Di.
“Yan Di is in a critical situation now, nobody can disturb him. If he makes a single mistake, he may never
obtain that knowledge.” whispered Yan Hui. The two disciples looked at his expression, not
understanding.
“The knowledge isn’t extremely abundant, but the two parties are important. Yan Di is the heir of the
Dynasty, he can’t fail. If those people are Yan Di’s friends, they may be able to provide him with a timely
help, and then he would have even more chances of winning. But…” whispered Yan Hui and then his
expression suddenly changed, “If they’ve been sent by another group and want to plot against Yan Di,
then it’s a potential disaster.”
Yan Hui tried to think of all possible solutions. In the end, he decided that the best would be to go and see
them on the next day and then he’d make a decision.
“You can leave. Don’t act rashly. Just wait, and tomorrow, bring them to me,” said Yan Hui.
The two disciples knew the situation was delicate. They didn’t dare say anything of course, they just
bowed and left.
Yan Hui walked in circles around his room, thinking. If it wasn’t the middle of the night, he would have
gone and asked Yan Di himself. Yan Di would tell him.
Yan Hui couldn’t sleep at all that night. He released his godly awareness and inspected the courtyard
where Lin Feng was. If anything happened, he’d take measures.
Lin Feng and the others had already chosen their rooms. They were all exhausted because of everything
they had gone through during the previous days. Very quickly, Tu Ba, Han Da Li and the others were
snoring and sound asleep. Lin Feng was also exhausted.
“Little Huang, you should rest. You look exhausted,” said Lin Feng caressing her back. She nodded. Lin
Feng left the room and went to another room.
Lin Feng sighed and sat down on the bed. He felt pressured. He missed Qing Feng, he missed his own son,
and his teacher, Emperor Yu.
1787
Also, he felt pressured because Di Shu. Di Shu couldn’t possibly have disappeared, and was probably
plotting against him. It was mutual though, Lin Feng wanted to kill him, too. As long as Di Shu was alive,
Lin Feng wouldn’t be able to have a good rest. It was like a snake was hiding under a stone and spying on
him.
Apart from that, Lin Feng also wanted to avenge Xuan Yuan, the Demon Emperor. He had been convicted,
which wasn’t fair, because he used to be the most outstanding cultivator in the Continent of the Gods.
Also, he had to find Meng Qing. She had gone to Godsland, which was a boundless territory. It was as vast
as hundreds of regions together. There were hundreds of first-class influential groups there, as well as
the Three Dynasties. Finding Meng Qing wouldn’t be easy, but he had to do so. He had the impression he
was carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders.
He also needed to avenge Huang Nü. The Great Huang Dynasty had been the victim of a plot and they had
been destroyed. Of course, Lin Feng would need lots of time before he could do that. He had broken
through to the Godly Emperor layer, but he was still extremely weak. How could he do anything against
the Spiritual Yin Temple and Elixir Temple? He needed to break through to the fifth Godly Emperor layer
before doing anything in that respect.
The most critical element was Tian Di, the Celestial Emperor. To avenge the Demon Emperor, Lin Feng
would need to deal with Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, and to do that, Lin Feng needed to break through
to the seventh Godly Emperor layer, at least!
Time made Lin Feng feel even more under pressured. He shook his head and massaged his neck. He was
about to rest when he sensed something, as if someone were spying on him.
“Who the hell are you! Come out!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. It felt like something had been spying on
him from the sky, but Lin Feng looked at the sky and didn’t notice anything. Was he wrong?
Yan Hui was surprised and recalled his godly awareness. He nodded, “That little boy is special. He only
has the strength of the first Godly Emperor layer, but he can detect my presence even though I have the
strength of the fifth Godly Emperor layer. Interesting!”
1788
Chapter 435 ‐ Old Bastard and Little Bastard!
1789
Chapter 435: Old Bastard and Little Bastard!
Edited by RED
Early in the morning…
The sun was rosy. At the top of the Celestial Evolution Mountain Range, everything seemed to be made of
gold under the reflection of the sun on buildings and nature. A thin mist appeared just above the ground.
The place looked particularly mystical and holy.
There was nobody in the small courtyard anymore. The two disciples had come to pick Lin Feng up very
early in the morning. They told him they were taking him to the law enforcement elder, Yan Hui.
Lin Feng had no reason to refuse, so he didn’t.
After a short time, they arrived in front of the courthouse. Lin Feng remembered the courthouse in Sword
Mountain, but this place’s deadly Qi was much lighter than in Sword Mountain. The atmosphere was
heavier, however.
“Elder Yan Hui, they’re here,” said one of the disciples, bowing respectfully.
“Come in!” answered Yan Hui majestically. The gigantic gate of the courthouse opened itself and Yan Hui
appeared in Lin Feng’s field of vision. Lin Feng was outside, Yan Hui inside. They both looked one another
straight in the eyes. Lin Feng instantly had a familiar feeling.
“Master, you hid pretty well yesterday evening when you spied on us,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t care
whether Yan Hui would get offended or not.
When Yan Hui heard that, he was surprised, not anticipating Lin Feng would say that in front of everyone.
But Yan Hui couldn’t refute Lin Feng’s statement, so he just smiled lightly.
“Come in. Let’s talk inside,” said Yan Hui, pointing at the big palace. He glanced at the two disciples, so
they immediately left.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü entered first, followed by Tu Dao and the others. Tu Dao was expressionless. Han
Da Li and Qiao Lao Gou seemed excited and curious, happy to explore new places.
Jiang Hao didn’t say anything, he just followed and sighed when he saw how majestic that place looked.
1790
“Have a seat,” said Yan Hui, smiling broadly. He raised his hand and instantly, a few chairs appeared. He
sat on the main seat, then Lin Feng sat down, Huang Nü standing next to him.
Tu Dao sat down behind Lin Feng, and so did the others.
Yan Hui looked over Lin Feng from head to foot, then he looked at the woman next to Lin Feng. She was
incredibly beautiful. He seemed a bit astonished when he saw her Qi, and looked at Lin Feng again.
“I didn’t know the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty and her husband were here!” said Yan Hui. Lin
Feng and Huang Nü were astonished. She looked at Yan Hui angrily, but Lin Feng raised his hand to tell
her not to do anything.
“Why do you say that, Master?” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly.
When Yan Hui saw how calm Lin Feng was, he smiled widely. “Who else could have a body which almost
solely contains the power of Huang Teng Hua? Nobody! Your wife’s Qi contains an incredible desolate Qi.
Who else but the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty could it be?
“I never thought she’d come here someday, what a surprise! I only knew that many people from the Great
Huang Dynasty died back in the days, and many others escaped, too. I just don’t know where they are,”
said Yan Hui. He looked nostalgic. Lin Feng could see that man was honest.
“The other members of the Great Huang Dynasty?” Huang Nü shook her head. She didn’t know where the
other victims had gone. What about her three brothers? What about the elders of the Great Huang
Dynasty?
“Alright, anyway, tell me, you’re one of Yan Di’s friends? Can you prove it?” asked Yan Hui, changing the
topic, smiling invitingly.
Actually, he didn’t need to ask, he had seen it at first glance; Lin Feng was one of Yan Di’s friends, it was
obvious. Besides, he was ready to do anything for Yan Di. He had a special skill which allowed him to read
people easily. But he didn’t want Lin Feng to know that immediately, so he asked him anyway.
Lin Feng didn’t know that Yan Hui could read him like an open book, so at the question, he took out the
talisman Yan Di had given to him back then. He had told him that nobody could prevent from coming to
the Dynasty if he showed it.
“Master, this is the talisman Yan Di gave me. Please have a look,” said Lin Feng, handing the talisman to
Yan Hui. So, it was entirely true, Lin Feng was definitely one of Yan Di’s friends. Yan Di had invited him
himself!
“So you’re Lin Feng? You’re the champion holding two titles, as well as the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan
City?” asked Yan Hui with a smile.
Lin Feng was surprised. How come Yan Hui knew so many things about him?
1791
“Haha, don’t be nervous, you can ask your friend Yan Di why I know so many things about you. He
mentioned you many times, and how talented you are, and how quickly you progress on the path of
cultivation. He even asked me to contact you and ask you to come here.
“But I told him many times that weaker cultivators couldn’t come here.
“Because of that, he was in a mood at me for a little while. I couldn’t do much, so I decided to wait until
you broke through to the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“However, I didn’t think anything would happen to you in Gods City, or that Godly Emperor Tian would
plot against you. I don’t know when you left Gods City, but you probably have your own secret. I won’t
ask you about it, but I do know that when you were in danger, Yan Di almost left the Dynasty to come and
rescue you, but I told him not to leave. If he had left, it would have been a catastrophe, he would have
completely lost his chance to get the knowledge transmission,” said Yan Hui, sighing. When Lin Feng
heard that, he felt guilty and moved. His old buddy was really his best friend. Age really didn’t matter in a
friendship.
“Haha, speak of the devil, here he is!”
Lin Feng suddenly heard Yan Hui laugh wholeheartedly. He raised his head and looked at the gate.
It was as if time had stopped for Lin Feng and the old man in the blue-green robe at the gate.
They didn’t say anything for a long, long time. When Huang Nü saw Lin Feng’s reaction, she understood
how deep Yan Di and Lin Feng’s friendship was.
Tu Ba and the others had never seen Lin Feng like that, so they didn’t say anything, either.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, and the old man stroked his beard. He was wearing a Taoist robe, which
made him look like a swindler.
And then…
“Old buddy, old bastard! You’re not dead? That’s surprising,” said Lin Feng finally. His eyes were wet.
Yan Di’s eyes were wet too. At first, he wanted to go and hug Lin Feng, but in the end, he shouted
furiously, “You little bastard! How dare you insult an incredible deity like me!”
“Old bastard, we haven’t seen one another for a long time and all you can do is swear. Have you forgotten
that back in the days, you were my pet and my means of transportation?”
“Little bastard, you dare mention old things to humiliate me!”
“Old bastard, you are still my little Qiong Qi, I will never stop bullying you.”
1792
“Little bastard, say that again and I will have to take measures!”
“Old bastard, even if I say that again, will you kill me?”
When Lin Feng and Yan Di started arguing, everybody was astonished, especially Yan Hui. But then a
weird smile appeared on his face… no wonder they were ready to risk their lives for one another!
Huang Nü, Tu Ba and the others all smiled. They were arguing, but it was just friendly bickering.
1793
Chapter 436 ‐ Yan Di’s Situation!
1794
Chapter 436: Yan Di’s Situation!
Edited by RED
“Alright, alright, stop arguing. You’re in the courthouse here, respect this place,” Yan Hui said finally. The
two of them stopped shouting, then Lin Feng stopped looking at Yan Di. Yan Di picked a chair and sat
down next to Yan Hui.
Yan Hui looked at Yan Di. He was so old already, but he still acted like a child. It made Yan Hui smile
wryly.
“Little boy, Lin Feng made such great efforts to find you here, be nice to him. Besides, you kept talking
about Lin Feng before he arrived, now he’s here and you argue with him?” Yan Hui chortled.
When the crowd heard that, they laughed. Yan Hui had called Yan Di “little boy”, yet Yan Di was already
an old man with white hair, and Yan Hui who looked like a middle-aged man had called him that, it was
funny.
Lin Feng understood that even though Yan Di was old, he couldn’t be as old as Yan Hui. Yan Hui had
already regained a natural state. If he wanted, he could look like a child, he had just chosen to look like a
middle-aged man.
But Yan Di looked old, and could look younger if he wanted to. Yan Di was now a Godly Emperor, he had
the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer, and soon he would break through to the third Godly
Emperor layer.
Lin Feng sighed. The disciples of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had many advantages. Lin Feng
remembered when they had parted in Gods City, Yan Di had only had the strength of the sixth Holy Spirit
Emperor layer. A year had passed, and now he already had the strength of the second Godly Emperor
layer.
Lin Feng was amazed by Yan Di’s talent… but Lin Feng was pretty good, too. At the beginning in the
Central Continent of the Gods, Lin Feng only had the strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Considering he had no powerful background, his cultivation speed was incredible!
Yan Di wasn’t surprised by Lin Feng’s talent anymore, he was used to it. He had spent a lot of time with
Lin Feng. Maybe this year, Lin Feng was still a junior compared to him, and a year later he’d be a senior.
It had happened in Sword Mountain. When Lin Feng had arrived, he was a kid in Jian Shi’s eyes, a talented
yet young Holy Spirit Emperor. But then time had passed, and Lin Feng had surpassed him.
1795
Lin Feng was like that, Yan Di was like that. They both had a thing in common, they were both ready to
risk their lives all the time to become stronger, and that had been the case even back in the Continent of
the Nine Clouds.
“Uncle, let’s talk big,” said Yan Di to Yan Hui jokingly. The old man’s cheeks reddened. Lin Feng smiled,
amused.
Yan Hui shook his head. Yan Di was the future of their Dynasty, their only real heir. They couldn’t let him
down when he was in danger. They needed to protect and help him.
He wasn’t the only cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor layer in the branch of the Dynasty, there were a
few people who were stronger than him, but they remained in the darkness and obeyed the orders of the
great leader of the Dynasty.
Lin Feng was here now. Yan Di wasn’t perfectly safe, but at least, he would help Yan Di.
“Alright, Yan Di, if you don’t mind, we can tell Lin Feng about your situation,” said Yan Hui, coughing and
smiling. The atmosphere was more relaxed.
Yan Di glanced at Lin Feng and nodded. Lin Feng was one of the people he trusted the most in the world.
Yan Hui nodded and looked at Lin Feng, about to tell Lin Feng about Yan Di’s situation… but then he
glanced around and looked at Tu Ba, Han Da Li, and the others. He wanted Lin Feng to have them leave.
Jiang Hao didn’t want to offend them, so when he saw the old man look at him like that, he started
walking away.
“No need. They’re all close friends of mine. They agreed to follow me, I trust them. They also agreed to
help Yan Di. Don’t worry,” Lin Feng waved. Since Lin Feng said that, Yan Hui believed him.
Tu Ba, Jiang Hao and the others looked at Lin Feng and sat back down. Even though they tried to look
expressionless, they were happy to be there.
“Old bastard, you can trust those people. They also want to help you obtain Godly Emperor Tian Yan’s
knowledge,” Lin Feng said solemnly.
Yan Di believed Lin Feng. Since Lin Feng said he could trust them, he did.
“I am Yan Di, Lin Feng always calls me old bastard, but if you’re respectful, you can simply call me brother
or older brother,” said Yan Di, smiling at those people and bowing hand over fist.
Tu Ba, Jiang Hao, Han Da Li and the others looked at him. Tu Dao, who usually looked so proud and
aggressive, looked at Yan Di respectfully and humbly. They also felt even more determined. They had the
chance to be there thanks to Lin Feng!
1796
“Thank you for trusting us, brother. We will never betray you or disappoint you,” Tu Ba smiled. The
others also smiled.
Lin Feng was happy when he saw that. He turned to Huang Nü and smiled at her. Lin Feng was very
happy and kissed Huang Nü, which made her blush, her cheeks burning. Lin Feng could barely remember
how she looked when she looked angry like in Xuan Yuan City.
Yan Hui studied all those people as he started explaining Yan Di’s circumstances.
“Yan Di is in a bad situation. There are tensions in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. We’re divided
into two groups. Yan Di and I are part of a group called the Celestial Branch.
“The leader of our group is a cultivator of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor layer. One more step and
he’ll be as strong as Tian Di, the Celestial Emperor. You should know, the leader of our group is Yan Di’s
biological grandfather. Back in the days, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty went through great
changes; our ancestor created a clone, and he took Yan Di to a small world, the Continent of the Nine
Clouds.
“The leader’s clone created the Celestial Evolution Holy Clan in the Continent of the Nine Clouds with the
purpose of raising Yan Di and then having him come back to the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. We
never thought that such great changes would occur in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, or that the
Celestial Evolution Holy Clan would collapse and Yan Di would nearly die. Luckily…” Yan Hui let out a
breath. He was moved as he recalled those things, clenched his fists, and looked at Lin Feng, “Luckily, you
were there, Lin Feng, little friend. Yan Di came back to life thanks to you, and you helped him become
stronger than ever. You also helped him come back to the Continent of the Gods, it’s all thanks to you.
Without you, I fear our little boy would have…” Yan Hui sighed. He couldn’t finish his sentence, it was too
painful to think about.
And what would have happened back in the days if Lin Feng hadn’t trusted Yan Di and had killed him?
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he just listened.
“Back then, the Evolution Branch hoped that Yan Di would die. That way, our branch would never be able
to take control of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Unfortunately, haha, nothing happened the way
they had hoped because Lin Feng, little friend, you saved him! Haha!
“Therefore, if you ever need anything, please talk to the Celestial Branch. They will always be happy to
help. You don’t know that, but the one who revoked the edict against you was our leader. He did it
personally. Hehe!” said Yan Hui smiling in amusement. Lin Feng and the others were all astonished.
1797
Chapter 437 ‐ Causing Trouble!
1798
Edited by RED
Lin Feng felt very grateful to Yan Di’s grandfather, the leader of the Celestial Branch. Lin Feng had
thought someone from Godsland had removed his status. He hadn’t thought the leader of the Branch had
done that.
“I will never forget the leader’s kindness,” Lin Feng smiled.
Yan Di waved and shook his head indifferently. He didn’t say that for Lin Feng to feel like he owed him. He
said that because he wanted to get closer to Lin Feng.
“Yan Di represents the Celestial Branch. He might become the leader of the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty someday, but he needs to go through the Celestial Branch first, because the Branch also has heirs
and descendants. Some of them are stronger than him.
“That’s why obtaining the legacy of Godly Emperor Tian Yan is not something straightforward for him.
There are always problems; the members of the Evolution Branch almost obtained Godly Emperor Tian
Yan’s legacy, but the leader intervened and they gave up some reason.
“Now, you’re here, you can help Yan Di. With you, at least, he has more chances of succeeding,” said Yan
Hui. He was happy to see Yan Di had friends, and he could already imagine Yan Di becoming the leader of
the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty someday.
Since Yun Shan Ming had died, there hadn’t been many great cultivators, in his opinion. Back in the days,
their cultivators were valiant and heroic, their ancestors had created the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty, all their members lived in harmony, and nobody dared offend them, not even Celestial Emperors
Dynasty or the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. They all respected the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
However, a hundred thousand years had passed, and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty had become the
strongest. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty had both reached the
same level as the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Then the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had
internal problems and internally, had divided into two branches. Since then, choosing heirs was
complicated because both branches wanted their own members to become the heir.
Lin Feng understood Yan Di’s situation. He also understood what was going on in the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty. Yan Di was still quite lucky, as he had come back to the Continent of the Gods and had the
opportunity to become the leader of a Dynasty. He had to work hard for it, but it was still an opportunity.
1799
It was normal; where there was luck, there was danger. Yan Di felt awkward because he didn’t have the
advantage at all; he was in a perilous situation, and if he made a mistake, the Celestial Branch would fail
because of him.
“So, what do I need to do?” asked Lin Feng, without wasting time.
Yan Di knew Lin Feng was straightforward and he said, “I need you to come with me to the battlefield and
help me fight against a beast. If we defeat one, I’ll be able to catch up with the other potential heir and
we’ll be tied for the lead together.”
“What you mean is that the others are already in front of you? They already defeated one beast?” asked
Lin Feng.
“Eh… Hm… Well… yes, exactly. They are one step in front of us. We defeated six beasts, they defeated
seven. If they win once more, they’ll win and obtain Godly Emperor Tian Yan’s legacy,” said Yan Di. He
didn’t want to disappoint his Branch. However, those were the facts, they were in a bad position. The
Celestial Branch had already lost seven Godly Emperors killing six beasts, whereas their opponents had
lost only three Godly Emperors to defeat seven.
“The matter should not be delayed. Let’s go now. What do you think?” said Lin Feng.
“No rush, Lin Feng. The battlefield will reopen in two weeks. You should cultivate hard and stabilize your
cultivation. If you can break through to the top of the first Godly Emperor layer, that’d be even better. I
wouldn’t worry about taking you with me.”
“What do you worry about now?” Lin Feng smiled. Yan Di didn’t say anything. “I understand, I will do my
best. In two weeks, I’ll come with you,” promised Lin Feng.
When Yan Hui heard that, he was relieved. He chatted a little bit with Lin Feng and then left the
courthouse, even though it was his own palace, giving space to Lin Feng and Yan Di.
Yan Hui took Tu Ba, Jiang Hao and the others with him. He said he was going to take them to a holy place
for cultivation, but they knew that he just wanted to let Lin Feng and Yan Di talk happily. They were
friends and they hadn’t seen one another for a long time.
Even though Tu Ba was crazy, he wasn’t stupid. On the contrary, he was rather smart and kind hearted.
Yan Hui didn’t lie, he took them to a great place to become stronger. If they became stronger, they’d be
able to help Yan Di even better.
Yan Hui wanted to take Huang Nü with him, but Lin Feng refused, so Huang Nü stayed with Yan Di and
Lin Feng.
——
1800
After Yan Hui left, Lin Feng and Yan Di took deep breaths, both feeling less pressure. It wasn’t that
pleasant to be around a cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor layer, especially a law enforcement elder,
even if he was kind. Even after he left, the atmosphere was still heavy in the courthouse, but less so.
“Old buddy, this is my wife, Huang Nü,” said Lin Feng smiling.
Yan Di had noticed her on arriving, but he hadn’t asked anything because they were busy. He smiled
when he heard Lin Feng.
“Hehe, little boy, all your wives are extremely beautiful,” said Yan Di, smiling teasingly.
When Huang Nü heard that, she looked at Lin Feng proudly and coldly, “How many wives do you have in
total?”
“Sigh, you’re like a sister-in-law to me now, so I will tell you how many wives he has,” said Yan Di in
amusement. He pushed Lin Feng and looked at Huang Nü.
Lin Feng wanted to say something, but she pushed him away. Lin Feng couldn’t do much but smile wryly.
He glanced at Yan Di angrily; if he said anything wrong, Lin Feng would punch him! Yan Di didn’t care
about Lin Feng’s unspoken threat, though!
“Sister, Lin Feng’s first wife is Meng Qing, you know that, right?” Yan Di said to Huang Nü.
Huang Nü nodded and smiled, “Yes, I know, I just have never had the opportunity to meet her.”
“Haha, don’t worry, you will,” said Yan Di, grinning broadly.
“Apart from Meng Qing, this little boy has another wife, Tang You You. He has children with both Meng
Qing and with Tang You You. Meng Qing’s son is called Lin Zhe Tian, Tang You You’s son is called Lin
Qiong Sheng.
“Apart from them, he also has Liu Fei, Duan Xin Ye, Qiu Yue Xin, and a phoenix princess, Qing Feng.
There’s also Yi Ren Lei, the Ice and Snow Goddess. Well, with the Ice and Snow Goddess Yi Ren Lei and
Qing Feng, it’s not official, so maybe they’re just close friends, if you know what I mean. Hehe!
“Apart from those women, there’s also Huo Wu, a young girl, she’s Sage Huo’s daughter. Sage Huo is a
sage in the Holy Shrine of the Supranatural Region in the East.”
Yan Di told Huang Nü everything about Lin Feng’s love life. Lin Feng blushed and smiled wryly. He really
wished he could punch Yan Di.
Yan Di smiled teasingly, and waited to see what would happen.
When Huang Nü heard that, she didn’t look furious at all. On the contrary, she looked kind and gentle,
looking at Lin Feng in a very tender way.
1801
“Little Huang, you…
“Husband, those women all love you so much, what do you intend to do with those two ‘close female
friends’? Will you dump them?” asked Huang Nü putting her hand on Lin Feng and caressing his chest
sensually.
Lin Feng’s body suddenly felt numb, but then he coughed and came back to his senses. Indeed, he actually
didn’t intend to give the two women bad news. Huang Nü sounded like Tang You You at that moment.
“I won’t. How could I?” said Lin Feng shaking his head.
Huang Nü nodded and smiled in satisfaction, “I trust you, husband. You’re a good man,” said Huang Nü,
nodding as if she always believed Lin Feng.
But the more she seemed to trust and believe him unconditionally, the more he found it hard to believe.
Even before hearing those stories, Huang Nü had guessed that Lin Feng probably had many wives, but she
hadn’t thought he’d have so many. She couldn’t say anything about Meng Qing and Tang You You, they
already had children, and their children were already extremely strong.
On the inside, she had already decided something, she wanted to be Lin Feng’s last wife. She was
determined not to let him have any more wives than that!
1802
Chapter 438 ‐ Tian Fan’s True Intentions!
1803
Chapter 438: Tian Fan’s True Intentions!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, when we go to the Celestial Evolution Battlefield in two weeks, you have to be careful, some
ancient and ferocious beasts will be there, they’re extremely aggressive and violent,” Yan Di said to Lin
Feng as Lin Feng and Huang Nü looked embarrassed.
When Lin Feng heard Yan Di, he raised his head and asked, “What are the ferocious beasts?
“There will be taoties, extremely poisonous strains, pixius {Translator’s note: mythical beast which had the
head of a dragon, a lion’s body, hoofs, wings and a tail, for more info: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pixiu},
majestic whiskered beasts, azure dragons, white tigers, vermilion birds, black tortoises… all of them are
extremely strong, so be careful,” said Yan Di solemnly. The beasts on the Celestial Evolution Battlefield
were terrifying.
“No Qiong Qi?” asked Lin Feng mock seriously.
Yan Di looked at him angrily. Lin Feng was making fun of him again. When Yan Di was a Qiong Qi, he was
an ancient ferocious wild beast, but Lin Feng used him as a horse.
“Sigh, Qiong Qi was such a good boy, with all that fur, my bottom didn’t hurt when I was on it, and it had
good muscles so it could travel over long distances without getting tired,” said Lin Feng when he saw Yan
Di pulling a long face, and then he burst into laughter. Yan Di just smiled wryly.
“There’s nothing to do for now, just stay here. You can go to the Dynasty’s library and the smithy. You can
also go to the kwoon, there are many geniuses there who like to exchange views on cultivation. If you
want, I can take you there,” said Yan Di to Lin Feng and smiling as if he had forgotten Lin Feng was
making fun of him a few seconds before.
“Old bastard, I’m going to the Long Yun Pavilion tomorrow,” said Lin Feng, frowning as he remembered
Tian Fan’s invitation. No matter what that one’s goal was, he had to go, he was curious.
Lin Feng told Yan Di the whole story. Yan Di knew more things than Lin Feng about Tian Fan since he was
from one of the Three Dynasties.
When Yan Di heard Tian Fan had invited Lin Feng to the Long Yun Pavilion, his expression suddenly
changed to worry.
“Is there a problem?” asked Lin Feng when he saw his expression. Huang Nü also looked worried when
she saw Yan Di’s expression.
1804
“A very big problem. Tian Fan is really good at pretending,” Yan Di nodded. He smiled icily and asked, “Lin
Feng, did he give you a talisman when he invited you?”
“No. He just invited me informally. He said there would be many geniuses from various groups of the
Gods Government. He said that if I went, my presence would bring light to their event,” said Lin
Feng flatly. He didn’t trust Tian Fan, obviously. He was just curious.
“Hehe, I see. Tian Fan is like his father Tian Di, the Celestial Emperor. They’re trash. Be careful with
them,” said Yan Di icily. He had no respect for such people.
“Lin Feng, the Long Yun Pavilion is the most famous park of the Gods Government. It’s under the control
of the Four Temples. That’s where they have meetings, and it’s also a kwoon. It’s a very beautiful place
with mountains, rivers, and the sky there is almost always blue. It’s in the mountains and its highest peak
is two hundred thousand meters high.
“Many people who go there try to get to the top, but nobody has managed to get above a hundred
thousand meters in a very, very long time. When people climb it, at some point, the explosive strength of
nature surrounds them and nobody can resist it, even Godly Emperors.
“Now, Tian Fan invited you there, which means he acknowledges your strength and talent. He thinks
you’re qualified to try and climb that mountain. He probably thinks of you as a rival. But he didn’t give
you the invitation talisman, so I wonder what he’s thinking.”
“The Long Yun Pavilion has a rule: no matter who goes there, they must have an invitation talisman,
otherwise they get beheaded. Do you understand what Tian Fan is doing now?” Yan Di asked angrily.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was furious too. Tian Fan wanted to kill him!?
It was the first time Lin Feng had met Tian Fan, so why did the latter want to kill him? No matter what his
background was, he didn’t pose a threat to Tian Fan. So why did Tian Fan plot against him like that? And
if Yan Di hadn’t told him that, Lin Feng might have gone to the Long Yun Pavilion tomorrow and been the
victim of Tian Fan’s plot.
“Lin Feng, Tian Fan invited you even though you know absolutely nothing about the Gods Government, do
you have any idea of what his purpose could be?” asked Yan Di.
Lin Feng nodded. Tian Fan clearly wanted everybody to consider Lin Feng as a criminal.
Tian Fan was like his father. Those people were sly as snakes. Their poison destroyed you bit by bit. Most
people didn’t see such things coming.
“Lin Feng, don’t worry. I have a talisman for the Long Yun Pavilion,” said Yan Di, then he took out a cyan
stone talisman from his ring. Lin Feng sensed a natural Qi emerging from it.
1805
“The talismans of the pavilion were made by cultivators of the fifth Godly Emperor layer, the leaders of
the Four Temples, who climbed the mountain a hundred thousand years ago. It took them half a year to
make such talismans.
“There are a hundred talismans in total. The strongest and most influential groups have some. The
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty has fifty talismans, and I also obtained one. You can have it, I don’t need
it,” said Yan Di, giving the talisman to Lin Feng. Lin Feng took it; why refuse a gift from a friend?
“When you go tomorrow, if you see the disciples of the Four Temples, be careful,” said Yan Di.
Lin Feng looked at him, Yan Di added, “The great elder and the ninth one are heroic cultivators. There are
also the core disciples of the Four Temples, they’re all incredible Godly Emperors. The six envoys of the
Elixir Temple are also incredibly strong. Dan Nü is the favorite disciple of the Elixir Temple, and she’s
now a Godly Emperor.
“Apart from the Spiritual Yin Temple and the Elixir Temple, there might be the ten envoys of the Heaven
and Earth Temple. All their envoys are Godly Emperors. There are also the envoys of the Celestial Sun
Temple, who are also extremely strong.
“But because those people are extraordinarily strong, they might not show up. They don’t have much free
time. But they could arrive, you can’t completely exclude that possibility. One or more could show up. If
they do, don’t offend them,” said Yan Di.
Lin Feng now understood a little bit more about the Four Temples…
1806
Chapter 439 ‐ Huang Nü Breaks Through!
1807
Chapter 439: Huang Nü Breaks Through!
Edited by Aelryinth
“All the people who were with you are with Yan Hui. I think that in two weeks, they’ll have broken
through to the next cultivation layers already. Therefore, when you go to the Long Yun Pavilion
tomorrow, they won’t come with you. I can have some people from the Dynasty come with you though,
what do you think?” asked Yan Di. He didn’t want Lin Feng to take undue risks.
“No need. I’ll go with Little Huang. That’s enough,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t want to have strong
cultivators from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty get involved. Even though Yan Di was like his
brother, it didn’t mean all the members of the Dynasty were his family members, so Lin Feng refused.
When Yan Di heard that, he knew Lin Feng had made up his mind. He knew he couldn’t force him do
anything.
“Alright, you and your wife can go alone, then. Anyway, are you going to stay in here and tarnish this
place?” Yan Di asked firmly, meaning he wanted them to leave the courthouse.
————
Lin Feng giggled and left the courthouse with Huang Nü. Yan Di watched them leave, looking satisfied at
all that was going on.
“That’s Lin Feng?” someone behind Yan Di said suddenly. Yan Di turned around and saw an old man. He
looked mysterious and strong, with sharp eyes and white hair. He was skinny, but his Qi seemed deadly
and swift.
The old man sat down on Yan Hui’s chair. He definitely had a high rank in the Dynasty.
When Yan Di saw him, he bowed respectfully. If Lin Feng had been there, he would have been stunned to
see him bow so easily.
“Grandfather, you…?” Yan Di asked when he saw the old man’s expression. Yan Di looked incredibly
humble, and his eyes were filled with admiration.
“I’m just a clone. I wanted to come in before, but when I saw you were chatting, I decided not to bother.
That young man is Lin Feng?” said the old man. He didn’t explain why he had come.
Yan Di nodded, “Indeed. He’s Lin Feng, the one I met in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, who became a
Ruler there.”
1808
“I see. He’s very young and yet quite strong, not bad. Back in the days, I noticed him in the ruins of the
Celestial Evolution Holy Clan. I already knew he’d become an extraordinary cultivator. Now he’s in the
Continent of the Gods and he came to help you. It will definitely increase your chances,” said the old man.
He was quite impressed. Their Branch didn’t have so many young people. Yan Di still counted as a young
cultivator, so the Branch really hoped he’d obtain Godly Emperor Tian Yan’s knowledge. With Lin Feng,
who had been abandoned by the gods, Yan Di would have a better chance of succeeding.
“Grandfather, why did you come?” asked Yan Di.
“I came to see Yan Hui. I have to talk to him. You can leave too,” replied the old man. Yan Di looked
embarrassed. He cupped his fist, bowed respectfully, and left the courthouse.
The old man stayed behind. If he didn’t have a dazzling godly aura, he would look just like an ordinary old
man. Who would have thought he was the leader of the Celestial Branch? His clone had the strength of the
fifth Godly Emperor layer. His real body had the strength of the seventh.
—————-
Lin Feng and Huang Nü went back to their courtyard late in the evening. They were alone there since Tu
Ba and the others were all with Yan Hui.
“Tomorrow is the day. Little Huang, your Qi is not very stable, are you going to break through?” Lin Feng
asked. They were both seated on a stone bench in the courtyard.
Huang Nü knew she couldn’t hide anything from Lin Feng, so she nodded, “Yes, I’m about to break
through, but the chances that I could fail are quite high,” Huang Nü said solemnly.
“Why would you fail?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t understand, so he was worried.
Huang Nü smiled gently and said, “It’s all your fault. If you hadn’t taken my godly emperor seed, I would
have broken through a while ago already,” said Huang Nü, blushing proudly.
Lin Feng was speechless, but then he smiled wryly. He had already thought about that before.
“Unless…” said Huang Nü when she saw Lin Feng feeling guilty. Then she giggled and blushed even more.
She wanted to say something, but didn’t dare.
Lin Feng sensed Huang Nü’s heartbeat accelerate and her face was bright red. She was embarrassed, but
she had no choice but to tell him because it was the safest way of breaking through. Otherwise, she could
be in danger.
“Unless what? Tell me! I’m extremely worried,” said Lin Feng. He was really worried.
Huang Nü looked at him blankly and said, “Idiot. You’re an idiot. Hmph!”
1809
“I… I’m an idiot?” Lin Feng was puzzled first, but then he remembered what they had done in the Yin
Territory, so he understood.
Well, if it was the only way to help her, why not?! Lin Feng would be extremely happy to do it, he would
even make the effort to do it all night long if needed!
“Hehe, let’s go, sweetheart! I’ll help you break through to the Godly Emperor layer,” Lin Feng grinned
teasingly. He stretched out his hands, put his arms around Huang Nü and lifted her up, then carried her
into the house.
Huang Nü blushed and didn’t dare look at him. Even though it wasn’t going to be her first time, it was
going to be the first time Lin Feng and her Dao strength would fuse together for real. She was extremely
nervous.
Lin Feng already had her godly emperor seed. Therefore, if she needed to break through, she needed to
rely on Lin Feng and fuse together with him. That was why she didn’t want to give her godly emperor
seed to Lin Feng in the first place. But now they were spouses, so there was no need to be embarrassed
anymore.
Lin Feng closed the door. Shortly after, from outside, one could hear Lin Feng roar with pleasure and
Huang Nü moan stridently. After a while, they weren’t as loud, but if anyone had stood right at the door,
they would have heard the couple moaning gently with pleasure.
Time passed, and Lin Feng and Huang Nü didn’t come out of the house all night.
————
Early in the morning, the sunlight illuminated the room. Lin Feng came out of the house and stretched.
The sunlight made him feel warm and relaxed.
The most important thing was that Huang Nü had finally broken through to the first Godly Emperor layer
during the night. She was getting closer and closer to her original strength, which was the top of the
fourth Godly Emperor layer. Lin Feng was now helping her slowly get back to her original strength.
Huang Nü finally came out of the house. When she saw Lin Feng, she blushed. They had made love
passionately all night long and finally, she had broken through. However, Lin Feng was really rough in
bed and she almost couldn’t handle him. His skills in bed could almost be defined as “fighting abilities”.
He was powerful!
“Are you feeling any better?” asked Lin Feng, taking her into his arms, a wide grin on his face. He loved
her even more now.
“Hmph! Things are much more difficult since you appeared in my life,” said Huang Nü. Her legs were
shaking. She could barely stand. It still hurt!
1810
“It’s alright, you just need to rest,” Lin Feng laughed. He lifted her up and carried her to the stone bench.
She could have a small rest there, they didn’t need to go to the Long Yun Pavilion that early.
Huang Nü pouted and said nothing. She just sat there. After ten minutes, she moved away from Lin Feng’s
arms and stood up and her golden armor appeared. It was almost like a transformation, from a sweet and
gentle girl to a fighting goddess.
“Let’s go and see what that bastard Tian Fan intends to do,” said Huang Nü, walking away quickly.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. He had never met a woman like this. She was indeed unique.
“Let’s use my shuttle,” said Lin Feng, raising his left arm. The shuttle appeared, Lin Feng jumped into it
and caught up with Huang Nü.
They flew down the mountain. Shortly after they left, Yan Hui and an old man in purple clothes, the leader
of the Celestial Branch, appeared at the top of the mountain and watched Lin Feng and Huang Nü leave
for Long Yun Pavilion.
“That little boy has an extraordinary destiny. Yan Di being friends with him only has advantages, no
disadvantage,” said the leader of the branch to Yan Hui, stroking his beard.
Yan Hui nodded. He knew what he had to do.
1811
Chapter 440 ‐ Making Things Difficult
1812
Chapter 440: Making Things Difficult
Edited by Aelryinth
The Long Yun Pavilion was one of the pavilions in the most beautiful park of the Gods Government.
Opposite the pavilion was the highest mountain of the Gods Government, Long Yun Peak. It was two
hundred thousand meters above sea level. The vast majority of the mountain was above the clouds!
The Long Yun Pavilion wasn’t far from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Lin Feng and Huang Nü
traveled at maximum speed in the shuttle and arrived in fifteen minutes. When they arrived at the
entrance of the park, they landed facing a path. Their identities would be checked on that path.
The Long Yun Pavilion had been built by the Four Temples. They were very strict and didn’t allow
troublemakers there. People who didn’t have a talisman and went there were considered trespassers and
executed.
They were usually beheaded and their body then dismembered. Those two punishments were the most
cruel sentences in the Continent of the Gods. Back when Lin Feng had been accused of being a criminal, he
was supposed to be dismembered.
Lin Feng walked forwards, Huang Nü following him. Her Qi was swift and powerful. She didn’t look soft
and gentle anymore, she looked like a typical princess, the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty. The
stronger she became, the more noble and pure her Qi seemed.
Lin Feng was wearing a simple black robe, his long hair falling over his shoulders. He looked proud and
had a faint smile. His dark eyes made people feel cautious around him. His sharp eyebrows gave him an
intimidating air.
After a short time, they arrived a hundred meters away from the pavilion. Lin Feng could already see
people inside. There were a few middle-aged men in fine clothes, and a few old men… well, a few men
who looked old, but they weren’t necessarily that old.
Lin Feng didn’t see Tian Fan. However, he saw Yin Jiu.
Yin Jiu was with a few men in fine clothes. They were drinking already. They seemed extremely cheerful.
Would Yin Jiu’s smile stiffen if he noticed Lin Feng?
Lin Feng noticed that two middle-aged men seemed to have a central position. They were holding a few
talismans with different colors. There were several white talismans, and two blue ones. Lin Feng didn’t
know what kind of talismans those were.
1813
The two middle-aged men noticed Lin Feng. When they saw how simple his clothes looked and how cold
he looked, they looked at him disdainfully. Who was he? Apart from the outstanding disciples of the Four
Temples, there were outstanding members from all sorts of clans. They didn’t wear simple clothes like
Lin Feng did.
The two men looked at Lin Feng in disgust, and pointed at him with their fingers.
“What are you doing here? Piss off now! The Long Yun Pavilion is a clean place, we don’t need tramps
here. Only the strongest geniuses of the Continent of the Gods come here to chat and relax. We don’t like
bums here. Piss off!” The middle-aged man was merciless. They treated ordinary people like dogs.
The middle-aged man looked as if he had said something absolutely normal, his expression unmoved. He
was having a good time and he didn’t intend to let anyone ruin his fun. When he saw some gentlemen in
the distance, the two middle-aged men went to welcome them, picked up their white talismans, and when
they were far enough, the two men came back.
When they came back and saw Lin Feng and Huang Nü were still there, they were irate and shouted,
“You’re still here? Do we need to make you leave? Don’t think we’ll have mercy! You might be a Godly
Emperor, but you’re still a bum! There are enough Godly Emperors in the world, but only noble ones can
come here. Most people here can kill you just by pointing at you with their fingers. Hmph!
“Hurry up and piss off! You’re just making a fool of yourself. You think you can compete with the disciples
of the Four Temples and the most prestigious clans of the continent? If you want to come here, you
should come with your master! We like clowns’ shows sometimes.”
The two middle-aged men kept humiliating Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t understand. Were those two men
absolute idiots? They didn’t even ask him whether he had a talisman or not, they just insulted him, but
then Lin Feng realized it was probably because of his clothes. How could someone with such clothes have
a talisman?
Lin Feng sighed. No matter where, there were always people like that who considered some people
inferior. Humiliating others was almost like their biggest pleasure.
Lin Feng was used to that so he controlled himself. He glanced at Huang Nü, who was about to take out
her talisman.
At that moment, a dazzling imperial sedan chair slowly descended from the sky. There was a golden
horse in front of it. When the sedan chair landed on the ground, a sweet fragrance emerged from it. The
curtains opened themselves and two slender white arms appeared. The guards hastily grabbed those
slender white hands.
A beautiful woman came out. She was snowy-white, wearing silky white clothes almost like her skin. She
smiled naturally, and smelled extremely good. She was devastatingly beautiful.
1814
The woman was wearing blue ballet flats. She stepped down off one of the guards’ backs, people sighed
when they saw her beauty.
Huang Nü walked closer to Lin Feng and then stood in front of him as if she were trying to prevent the
woman from stealing him. She didn’t want Lin Feng to look at the woman. Lin Feng smiled wryly, put his
hand on her face and smiled, “You really think I’m a pervert?”
“Yes,” Huang Nü smiled.
“She’s not as beautiful as you,” said Lin Feng honestly. The woman who had just come out of the sedan
chair definitely wasn’t as beautiful as Huang Nü. Lin Feng’s wives were more beautiful than most women
in the world, anyway.
When Huang Nü heard that, she smiled in satisfaction. It didn’t matter whether it was true or not, a
woman always wanted to hear that, even if it was a lie.
“Hey, are you leaving? Piss off now! And even if you don’t piss off, move out of the way!” shouted one of
the middle-aged men explosively when he saw Lin Feng and Huang Nü still hadn’t left. Then he walked
over to the woman and smiled, “Do you have a talisman, Miss?”
“Piss off! Who do you think you are to talk to the princess of the Government?” When the middle-aged
man said that, her guards pushed the man back, then threw a cyan talisman at his face. The middle-aged
man caught it with the greatest care. He was scared.
The talisman was cyan, and the middle-aged man looked at them with even more admiration. Many
princes and gentlemen came to that place, but only a few had cyan talismans.
The middle-aged man knew his status was too low to stay around people like that, so he didn’t say
anything and moved aside to let her pass, as well as her guards.
She didn’t even glance at the middle-aged man. When she passed next to Lin Feng and Huang Nü, she
looked surprised, especially when she saw Huang Nü. This woman was surprisingly more beautiful than
she was. Regarding Lin Feng, she just glanced at him, he looked way too simple.
The woman walked away. The middle-aged man took a deep breath, his forehead covered with cold
sweat. The man next to him smiled wryly, “Offending such people would be a really bad mistake.”
1815
Chapter 441 ‐ Heroes’ Meeting
1816
Chapter 441: Heroes’ Meeting!
Edited by RED
“Apart from people from the Three Dynasties, only people from Godsland and the Gods Government have
cyan talismans. Even the members of the Four Temples only have blue talismans.”
“Let’s not discuss those things, let’s just do our job.” replied one man to the other. If they offended
someone from a group like that, they’d end up killed.
The two men went back where they were. However, Lin Feng and Huang Nü hadn’t left yet. The two men
just looked at Lin Feng and Huang Nü mockingly, but then ignored them. As they saw it, they were a
million times more worthy than someone like Lin Feng, even though they were just servants.
Lin Feng was done talking rubbish with those people. He had no time to waste. He grabbed Huang Nü’s
cyan talisman and walked up to the two men.
The two men looked at Lin Feng, and the leader shouted furiously, “You bloody tramp, you-”
However, the man didn’t have time to finish his sentence, as Lin Feng threw the talisman at his face. The
man grabbed the talisman after it hit his face and looked at it. Suddenly, his expression changed
drastically. He couldn’t believe his eyes, and suddenly didn’t look very proud.
The man’s face turned ghastly pale, his hand was shaking violently. He was terrified.
Lin Feng took Huang Nü’s hand and they walked past the man. Lin Feng frowned and said mockingly,
“Good boy, do your job. And regarding our social status, you don’t need to know. Why would we belittle
ourselves by talking to you?
“And remember, you are just servants. You’re nothing here. In the future, be careful, don’t make fun of
people who come here, don’t look at them disdainfully. It would be a pity if your pretty little face ended
up being full of scars,” said Lin Feng.
His words felt like blades in the two men’s hearts. They had the impression they were going to die. They
only had the strength of the fifth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, but because they worked there and rubbed
shoulders with the great and the good, they felt special, and were arrogant.
But they couldn’t afford to offend Godly Emperors, they were nothing. They were terrified in front of Lin
Feng, they wanted to know his social status, but Lin Feng looked at them icily so they didn’t dare ask.
“Haha, Brother Lin Feng, why get angry at two servants? If you think they should die, just tell me and I’ll
have them killed.”
1817
As Lin Feng was about to get into the park, he heard someone laugh freely behind him. Lin Feng turned
around and saw Tian Fan approaching. He was followed by three cultivators from the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty. Tian Fan wore simple clothes like Lin Feng, which didn’t match his social status.
The two servants paled even more when they saw Tian Fan. When they saw Tian Fan talk to Lin Feng in
such a friendly way, they had the impression they were going to collapse. They ground their teeth and let
themselves fall to their knees.
“Great Master, please forgive us for our offenses. We are such tiny little and insignificant people.”
“Right, Great Master, we are insignificant fools. We are worthless. Your Excellency, you are wearing such
simple clothes, we didn’t know you were such an extraordinary being, therefore… therefore…”
“It’s alright! Rise now. You are guards of the Long Yun Pavilion, what are you doing kneeling down in
front of people? Rise now!” said someone else. Tian Fan and Lin Feng saw a tall and skinny man in white
clothes appear, slowly walking over to them.
The two servants stood up as if they had seen their parents. They ran to the man as fast as they could and
then knelt down in front of him, bursting into tears,
“Great Prince, you are here, if you hadn’t come, we would, ahhh…” they sobbed together.
“Stop crying! Rise now!” shouted the man in white clothes. He grabbed them by the back and lifted them
back up.
However, Tian Fan’s expression changed, and he smiled icily, “Great Prince, you’re not giving Brother Lin
face by forgiving those two servants?”
“Eh?” When Lin Feng heard that, he was surprised. That was too strange. He had never accused the two
men of anything himself, but Tian Fan was acting as if he had. What was he trying to do?
Lin Feng quickly guessed Tian Fan’s motive and smiled icily. He wanted to get somebody else to do the
dirty work, in other words, he was trying to destroy Lin Feng and the white-clothed man’s relationship
before they even had time to exchange a few words. It seemed like the man didn’t care about giving face
to Tian Fan, which meant he probably had an extraordinary background.
Lin Feng had guessed right, Tian Fan really wanted to cause trouble between him and the white-clothed
man.
The white-clothed man looked at Lin Feng, frowned, and then at Tian Fan again, “Who is he, and why
would I give him face?”
“Eh… Great Prince, how could you say that? He’s the one I invited. You…?” said Tian Fan, pretending to be
angry, as if he stood on Lin Feng’s side.
1818
The two servants were still lying on the ground but actually, on the inside, they weren’t scared anymore.
Their Great Prince was there, nobody could kill them anymore. On the contrary, they looked at Lin Feng
mockingly. What did Lin Feng intend to do now?
“Hehe, I see, humble and modest, eh? Could you tell me where Brother Lin is from?” said the Great Prince,
watching Tian Fan scornfully. He glanced at Lin Feng, but he didn’t look at him mockingly. On the
contrary, he looked cautious. No matter what Tian Fan was trying to do, whether they were really friends
or whether he was actually plotting against him, the fact that Tian Fan actually paid attention to him
meant he was strong.
“Great Prince, you’re in charge here at the Long Yun Pavilion, you must have heard of Lin Feng, right?”
said Tian Fan, ignoring the white-clothed man’s mocking expression. On the contrary, he laughed and
pointed at Lin Feng.
The Great Prince was surprised. He looked over Lin Feng from head to foot and finally smiled, “I see! Lin
Feng, Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City?”
“Apart from that, Brother Lin has another social status,” said Tian Fan, chuckling as if the Great Prince
didn’t know.
The Great Prince looked at Tian Fan inquiringly. Tian Fan immediately added, “Brother Lin is the real
double champion, not Dan Nü.”
“Oh? So the rumors were true?” said the Great Prince. He was seemingly a little bit surprised. He had
already heard the rumor, but it was just difficult to believe that Lin Feng had finished first with the
strength of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“What do you think? Will you give Brother Lin face now?” Tian Fan asked hastily when he saw the Great
Prince’s expression.
The Great Prince glanced at the guards, then he looked at Tian Fan and shook his head, “My servants
might have made a mistake, but they’re guards here, I trust them. Even if they make a mistake with
visitors, so what? I told them to be vigilant.
“Regarding Brother Lin, if he’s angry, I don’t mind exchanging views on cultivation with him to solve the
issue.
“Regarding you, Tian Fan, don’t pretend to be a good person. I know that you’re trying to stir up trouble.
You’re trying to cause trouble between him and me. But I, Si Ma Yan, am not stupid, I’m far smarter than
you, haha!” the Great Prince mocked.
Tian Fan looked glum. The Great Prince lifted the two servants and clapped their shoulders, smiling as he
said, “In the future, don’t judge a book by its cover, and don’t insult people unceasingly. Brother Lin was
1819
right to teach you a good lesson, and he was merciful. Someday, you could get killed if you meet someone
more aggressive. You understand?”
“We are lucky to have a master like you. Thank you for trusting us,” said the two servants, lowering their
heads guiltily. They felt terribly embarrassed. It was definitely a good lesson, they wouldn’t act so
arrogantly again.
“Alright, if you understand, it’s good. Now apologize to Brother Lin,” said Si Ma Yan nodding.
The two servants looked at Lin Feng and got ready to apologize when Lin Feng raised his hand.
“I am not a petty and vile person. You made fun of me because your master told you could under certain
circumstances. It’s your job to humiliate trespassers. Apologize to your master, not to me. You didn’t
make me lose face. You made him lose face,” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly. He didn’t care about such
things. Tian Fan was the one who had kicked up a huge fuss about it, and who had tried to seize an
opportunity to cause trouble between him and Si Ma Yan.
“Thank Brother Lin,” said Si Ma Yan to the servants.
They both cupped their fists and bowed before Lin Feng. They weren’t angry at him anymore.
“Alright, since Brother Lin has a talisman, you can come in. All the heroic cultivators of this world are
here. Hehe, it’s a flourishing period for our world.”
“Thank you for your hospitality, Brother Si Ma,” said Lin Feng, smiling neutrally.
Si Ma Yan shook his head. He just glanced at Tian Fan mockingly and said icily, “Tian Fan, you’re not the
one who gave a talisman to Brother Lin, right? Hehe! You invited Brother Lin and didn’t give him a
talisman, what is that supposed to mean? Were you plotting against him?
“I will tell you one thing, don’t follow in your father’s footsteps. Don’t think that Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor is the only strong cultivator in this world. You understand?” Si Ma Yan said icily. Tian Fan pulled
a long face, while Si Ma Yan smiled at Lin Feng and said, “Please, Brother Lin.”
“Alright,” said Lin Feng nodded. Huang Nü followed him and smiled sweetly. Lin Feng and Huang Nü
walked in arm in arm. The two servants moved aside to let them pass.
Tian Fan was angry. He looked at Si Ma Yan and Lin Feng’s backs angrily. His whole plan had failed. First,
he had tried to make Lin Feng come and become a trespasser, that had failed; then he had tried to sow
discord and had failed, too. But he didn’t fear Lin Feng, he was Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s son, and
Lin Feng was just the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City.
“I will definitely humiliate Lin Feng here,” said Tian Fan to the other cultivators from the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty. He didn’t dare do anything to Si Ma Yan, but he didn’t mind teaching a little Godly
Emperor a good lesson.
1820
The three middle-aged men from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty nodded.
“Let’s go,” said Tian Fan, waving at the the strong cultivators behind him.
1821
Chapter 442 ‐ Slap! Slap!
1822
Chapter 442: Slap! Slap!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Huang Nü followed Si Ma Yan and arrived in the Long Yun Pavilion. There were a dozen
steps made of jade leading up to the pavilion. Inside were a dozen chairs, all made of pale jade carved
with dragon marks.
Si Ma Yan sat down in the middle chair. Lin Feng and Huang Nü sat down next to him silently. Lin Feng
glanced around. All these people were heroic cultivators with powerful backgrounds. Lin Feng didn’t
know any of them, except Yin Jiu. At that moment, Yin Jiu was chatting happily with someone, and didn’t
even notice Lin Feng.
“Hey! Brother Si Ma, what’s wrong with that guy’s clothes? Hehe,” said someone, laughing indifferently.
That person didn’t really sound disdainful, but it was clear they didn’t respect him, either. They were
haughty.
When Lin Feng heard that, he looked at the one who had just talked. That person was skinny, had a
mouth that stuck out and a chin like an ape. He was wearing a large cyan robe and a jade belt with sable
patterns. He didn’t look elegant at all, and at first glance, it was easy to think he looked really stupid and
detestable.
What he said instantly drew people’s attention, though. Yin Jiu turned around and suddenly, he paled. He
couldn’t believe it… was that really Lin Feng next to Si Ma Yan? Yin Jiu instantly started shaking.
Bang! Yin Jiu dropped his glass of alcohol. He hastily picked it back up, looking panic-stricken. He was
dead drunk just before, but now he had instantly sobered up.
When the two men facing Yin Jiu saw him like that, they laughed mockingly, “What’s the matter, Yin Jiu?
You know him?”
“How could you know someone like that? He’s dressed like a bum. He must be one of Brother Si Ma’s
servants. He’s quite audacious though, sitting next to Brother Si Ma like that… Brother Si Ma is really kind.
If it had been me…”
That man didn’t wait for Yin Jiu to reply. He stood up and downed his glass. He looked completely drunk,
his eyes almost closed. He walked over to Si Ma Yan and burst into drunken laughter, “Brother Si Ma, I,
Han Chang, would like to toast you, thank you for inviting me.”
Si Ma Yan raised his head and glanced at Han Chang indifferently, then nodded. He raised a jar, filled his
glass and toasted with Han Chang. However, Si Ma Yan’s expression didn’t change at all.
1823
Han Chang downed his glass and smiled, but he didn’t walk away. He just looked at Lin Feng icily and
disdainfully, “Your servant doesn’t know how to behave at all. Brother Si Ma, you recruited him as a
servant, you’re a prestigious Godly Emperor, but he dares sit with you! Can he measure up to you though?
Fuck off now!” shouted Han Chang at Lin Feng and then violently threw away his glass. He tried to lift Lin
Feng from his chair.
Lin Feng frowned. At the gate, it was different when the two servants had tried to humiliate him, because
they were servants. After that, his patience had already reached its limits. Now people were making fun of
him in the pavilion, and Lin Feng was starting to get angry.
Lin Feng grunted icily and grabbed Han Chang’s hand. Han Chang looked angry and struggled, but no
matter how hard he tried, it didn’t work; he only had the strength of the first Godly Emperor layer.
Lin Feng frowned and asked Si Ma Yan, “Who is this?”
“He’s the Young Prince of the Han Clan in the Gods Government. He may become the new leader of the
Han Clan soon,” Si Ma Yan informed him. He didn’t know why Lin Feng was asking him.
When Han Chang heard Si Ma Yan, he instantly tried to stand upright, glared at Lin Feng icily and howled,
“Did you hear that? I am the future leader of the Han Clan, let go of my hand now! Otherwise, I will kill
you!”
“The Han Clan? Are they very strong? What kind of clan is that?” Lin Feng ignored Han Chang and
continued looking at Si Ma Yan.
Si Ma Yan was momentarily speechless, but replied, “The Han Clan’s leader is Han Chang’s father. He’s a
cultivator of the fourth Godly Emperor layer. The Han Chang has seven Godly Emperors. He’s one of them.
The Han Clan is also quite powerful, in terms of power and influence, they’re like the Chu, the Zhao, and
the Zhao Yang Clans, a first-class Clan.”
“I see,” Lin Feng nodded. Si Ma Yan didn’t understand; did Lin Feng fear the Han Clan? But then he
thought it was normal, as who would be willing to offend a clan like that for such a small thing? Nobody
was willing to kick up a huge fuss about such a trivial matter.
But… he was wrong!
“I don’t give a shit whether you’re from the Han Clan, the Chu Clan or whatever. You humiliated me, so
now you either apologize or I’ll kick you out of here,” said Lin Feng, grimly closing his grip on Han Chang’s
arm with more force.
Han Chang had the impression his arm was going to break, as bone crackled. It sobered him up instantly.
He stared at Lin Feng and shouted angrily, “You dare humiliate me? You want to die!”
1824
“When I humiliate you, I want to die, but what when you humiliate me, then? You think that because
you’re the prince of a big clan, you can humiliate me? Piss off now! You better not bump into me again!
Each time I see you, I’ll beat you up! Piss off now!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He raised his left hand,
released brightness strength, grabbed Han Chang by the shoulder, then threw him away.
Han Chang wanted to react, but Lin Feng was extremely strong. He crashed somewhere in the middle of
the park. The two servants saw him fall, astonished and startled.
The others were all amazed and all looked at Lin Feng blankly, then at Han Chang in the distance.
“Haha, Brother Lin, not bad! That’s why I invited you!” said Tian Fan. He had just arrived. Lin Feng had
thrown away a Godly Emperor so easily. Tian Fan smiled broadly and cupped his fist.
The other guests raised their heads. They hadn’t really paid attention, Lin Feng looked so ordinary… They
were all from powerful and influential groups, some were from the Four Temples, some from mysterious
yet extremely powerful groups…
When Tian Fan showed up and they heard him, they all looked at Lin Feng. Who was this guy who had
been invited by Tian Fan?
Everybody watched Lin Feng as he sat down. Huang Nü raised her glass and toasted Lin Feng, and they
downed their glasses. After that, Lin Feng stood back up and glanced around. He looked at Tian Fan
coldly. “Tian Fan, you invited me only because you wanted those people to humiliate me, right?
“I will give you a piece of advice: be careful with whom you mess. I, Lin Feng, will not let you succeed in
your evil scheme. You are Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s son: if you really despised me, you would have
hit me and been done with it, but plotting against people isn’t worthy of a gentleman.
“Brother Si Ma, thank you for helping me. I don’t know what your background is, and I see that you are
not afraid of Tian Fan or his father. Meeting you is a real pleasure. I would be happy to become friends
with you. I live in the branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty; if you have time, come and pay me a
visit.
“Tian Fan, if you have no question, I’m off. Little Huang, let’s go,” said Lin Feng, receiving Huang Nü’s hand
and preparing to leave. Everybody remained silent. They didn’t care about what he said, all they
remembered was he lived in the…
Branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty?
Lin Feng lived in the branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty? How was he related to the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty?
When Tian Fan heard that, he was furious. He looked grim, his lips quivered, but he didn’t manage to say
anything.
1825
Si Ma Yan was surprised, but smiled plainly. Lin Feng had a bad temper. Regarding them becoming
friends, that wasn’t something you just said, it took time to become friends.
Huang Nü looked at the crowd icily and followed after Lin Feng, the guests all looked after her blankly.
The woman next to Lin Feng was so pretty and charming…
“Stop. Our young emperor invited you, he gave you face. You must give him face, too. Nobody dares
humiliate him! You want to die?” shouted one of the strong cultivators who had come with Tian Fan, the
leader of the small group. He looked at Lin Feng icily.
“You’re just a tiny little Godly Emperor and you dare release your anger at our young emperor? You’re
not afraid of death?
“Our young emperor didn’t say anything. You better give him face. If you make another step, we’ll kill you,
you worthless dogs.”
The three Godly Emperors blocked Lin Feng’s way and stared at him in icy pride.
The atmosphere instantly became heavy…
1826
Chapter 443 ‐ Bai Fu Nü!
1827
Chapter 443: Bai Fu Nü!
Edited by RED
“Nu’er, let’s go,” said Lin Feng, ushering Huang Nü along. He didn’t fear Tian Fan and the cultivators with
him, and he didn’t care about those three Godly Emperors. If he got angry, he could kill them.
Two cultivators of the first Godly Emperors, one of the second… Lin Feng had broken through to the
Godly Emperor layer, he didn’t need to fear such Godly Emperors. Besides, Huang Nü had also become a
Godly Emperor. Defeating these few people wouldn’t be too difficult for them.
“Make one more step and we’ll kill you!” shouted the three Godly Emperors icily.
“Barking loudly doesn’t make you any stronger; what makes you strong is how hard you can punch
someone. Piss off NOW!” shouted Lin Feng explosively. His long hair fluttered in the wind, his eyes were
bloodshot, he looked like an insane demon. He threw a punch at the cultivator of the second Godly
Emperor layer without any hesitation.
Demon Qi rolled in waves around him. He used the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill, which could panic
people, who would then lose their senses. All the geniuses around released pure Qi to protect themselves.
None of them looked at Lin Feng disdainfully anymore, especially the one who had a mouth which stuck
out and a chin like an ape. He considered himself lucky Lin Feng hadn’t killed him by now.
When the cultivator of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty saw that, he was furious and also threw a punch at
Lin Feng. He was a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor layer, did he need to fear a cultivator who had
just broken through to the first Godly Emperor layer?
Of course, when their fists collided, his expression changed drastically. He realized how wrong he was!
He instantly coughed blood, and he had the impression he was going crazy as he was pushed back a
hundred meters. His left hand shook violently and felt numb.
“Impressive. You can compete with a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor layer?” Tian Fan hadn’t
thought Lin Feng was so strong. What a genius! Si Ma Yan admired Lin Feng even more.
Nobody dared look at Lin Feng disdainfully or humiliate him anymore. However, they all feared Tian Fan,
so nobody said anything in favor of Lin Feng, either.
Si Ma Yan didn’t fear Tian Fan, which didn’t mean he was ready to cause trouble for him. His clan was
famous, but it wasn’t as prestigious as the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
1828
Lin Feng didn’t feel good either. He was wounded too, but he controlled himself to look normal and took a
dozen steps backwards.
“If you want to kill me, you can attack. I think everyone would love to see a battle between the former
double champion and the new one,” said Lin Feng mockingly. Since he had received the Demon Emperor’s
legacy, the Celestial Emperor had become his natural enemy.
Lin Feng provoked Tian Fan on purpose. Tian Fan looked grim and clenched his fists. His eyes were filled
with killing intent.
“Hehe, you think that because you can defeat a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor layer, you can
measure yourself up to me?” said Tian Fan grimly. His face was distorted with an ice-cold smile.
“I am not provoking you. You plotted against me. You invited me here without giving me a talisman, you
hoped I’d be beheaded and dismembered,” spat Lin Feng. Tian Fan and his father were the same, like
father, like son.
“Since you realized that, I won’t lie to you. Indeed, hehe, I plotted against you, I hoped you’d be killed,
because some people wanted me to do that,” said Tian Fan. A true man had the courage to accept the
consequences of his actions. He told the truth and nodded without regret.
But Tian Fan’s mocking expression made Lin Feng feel unsafe. He had to remain vigilant. Tian Fan and
those who meant to harm him weren’t done.
“Who?” asked Lin Feng. Thinking about that, Lin Feng thought of something. Di Shu?
Tian Fan noticed Lin Feng’s expression had changed, and he smiled coldly, “You guessed?”
“You and Di Shu are partners? You made an alliance with such a vile and petty person?” asked Lin Feng
angrily. Di Shu was now relying on the help of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty to plot against him? That
was a catastrophe. It meant Lin Feng would have even less chance to kill him!
The only way would be if he saw Di Shu alone one day in a remote place and used his full strength to kill
him, and it had to be soon, because Lin Feng couldn’t give him any more time to plot. Otherwise, Di Shu
would be a problem for hundreds and hundreds of years.
How horrible!
“Haha, you’re pissed off? Di Shu told me to tell you something. From the beginning to the end, he will
never let you rest. He will never let you off, but you will never see him. Someday, his plans will succeed,
and you’ll die.”
“He also said that he wasn’t stupid, he isn’t going to meet you on purpose because you’re talented. You
would crush him if you met him. Therefore, he can only rely on his background. Lin Feng, Di Shu is
watching you at all times, and whenever there is an opportunity, he’ll kill you,” said Tian Fan, smiling
1829
coldly. He sounded amused. Lin Feng was probably pissed off to have someone plotting against him at all
times.
Lin Feng clenched his fists. He had to get rid of Di Shu as quickly as possible, otherwise, he would
definitely never be able to have a good night of sleep again.
“Stop talking shit, Tian Fan. Will you not accept Lin Feng’s challenge? You’re a young emperor, after all.
Hehe!” Si Ma Yan understood that Di Shu was someone who was plotting against Lin Feng. Lin Feng was
in danger because of him, and this Di Shu seemed to be very good at scheming.
The atmosphere was very oppressive, so Si Ma Yan tried to change the topic. Tian Fan was the young
emperor of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, why not accept Lin Feng’s challenge?
When Si Ma Yan said that, everybody raised their heads, including Yin Jiu.
Tian Fan pulled a long face. Initially, he was trying to ruin Lin Feng’s mood and to scare him. Who could
be happy and serene knowing someone was watching them at all times, and waiting for an opportunity to
kill them? Unfortunately, Tian Fan hadn’t expected that Lin Feng wouldn’t be scared. How could Lin Feng
be scared? He controlled life and death Dao, the more he was in danger, the more chances he had to break
through.
Si Ma Yan tried to stir up trouble for them to fight. What could Tian Fan do against him? Nothing. He was
afraid of Si Ma Yan. Even the Celestial Emperor had told Tian Fan to be very careful of Si Ma Yan’s father,
the only person the Celestial Emperors Dynasty feared.
Because of that, Tian Fan remained cautious. He didn’t want to offend Si Ma Yan, but it didn’t mean he
was really scared of him.
“He cannot hold a candle to me. Really,” answered Tian Fan dismissively, glancing at Si Ma Yan mockingly.
“How do you know if you don’t try?” asked Si Ma Yan. A huge smile appeared on his face.
“The problem is if we try, he’ll die! Hahahaha!” replied Tian Fan mockingly!
“You’re quite confident. But who got so crushed once that even his parents couldn’t recognize him
anymore? Hehe!” Si Ma Yan sighed and shook his head when he saw Tian Fan smile arrogantly.
When Si Ma Yan said that, Tian Fan pulled a long face. He would never forget what had happened back
then, and now Si Ma Yan was mentioning it again in front of everyone. Si Ma Yan had just touched a nerve.
That young man had exchanged three hundred attacks with him, and in the end he had ended up badly
injured. If Tian Di’s father, the Celestial Emperor, hadn’t gotten involved, Tian Fan’s cultivation would
have been crippled.
1830
That person was the Celestial Emperors Dynasty’s sworn enemy. If he reappeared in the Continent of the
Gods, the Celestial Emperor would destroy him himself. However, he had disappeared, or at least, nobody
ever saw him again in the Gods Government or Godsland.
Tian Fan couldn’t stand it when people mentioned that, he felt so humiliated. Si Ma Yan had hit a raw
nerve.
“Don’t try and infuriate me. If Lin Feng wants to fight so badly, I accept. But the problem is I cannot
guarantee he’ll still be alive after!” shouted Tian Fan furiously.
Si Ma Yan smiled indifferently, and smiled at Lin Feng, “Are you confident you can compete with Tian
Fan?”
“Eh, at least, he should end up so crushed that his parents don’t recognize him anymore, I guess, Hehe!”
said Lin Feng, smiling scornfully.
Si Ma Yan laughed cheerfully and slapped Lin Feng’s shoulder.
When Tian Fan heard that, his expression changed drastically. His eyes were suddenly filled with killing
intent. Now, he definitely wanted to kill Lin Feng, no matter what!
“Come on, dear friends. We’re in the Long Yun Pavilion, we’re all geniuses. Wouldn’t it be a pity if a genius
got injured? You should have a mountain climbing competition, what do you think?” interrupted a gentle
feminine voice at that moment. Si Ma Yan and the others turned and looked at the woman in white
clothes.
She was beautiful, with a gentle and sweet air. Her skin looked so soft and so white, she was like a nymph.
Lin Feng looked at her; it was the woman from the sedan chair.
“Long time no see, Bai Fu Nü,” said Si Ma Yan.
“Bai Fu Nü, you’re prettier than ever,” said Tian Fan, smiling gently. He didn’t look angry anymore.
All the men seemed bewitched by Bai Fu Nü. Only Lin Feng didn’t look at her, because Huang Nü stopped
him from looking at her.
1831
Chapter 444 ‐ News from Qing Feng!
1832
Chapter 444: News from Qing Feng!
Edited by RED
“Greetings, dear princes,” said Bai Fu Nü to Si Ma Yan, Tian Fan, and the others smiling aloofly. All the
men were bewitched.
When Huang Nü saw those men’s expressions, she was disgusted. What a bunch of pigs! She was lucky
with her husband, she thought, then glanced at him again and got furious again, as he was staring at her.
“Lin Feng, you have three seconds to stop looking at her and look at me again,” said Huang Nü, grinding
her teeth furiously.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. He looked at Huang Nü again. He found her more beautiful anyway. Huang Nü
hadn’t put on sexy clothes or makeup, so men didn’t really pay attention to her. If she had put on clothes
similar to Bai Fu Nü’s, everybody would have been looking only at her.
“Bai Fu Nü, what are you doing here, at the Long Yun Pavilion? The members of the Gods Government
usually don’t come here for no reason?” said Tian Fan, drawing closer to Bai Fu Nü. Only a meter
separated them, as he laughed lightly. He looked completely bewitched.
Bai Fu Nü put her small white hand in front of her mouth and giggled. At the same time, she took half a
step backwards and replied, “Young Emperor Tian Fan, my father had me come here. He asked me to
come and find some geniuses to invite to the decennial ceremony of Godsland, the Gods Government, and
Gods City,” said Bai Fu Nü in a sweet and gentle voice.
All the men were terribly aroused. They all started daydreaming about sleeping with her. They wished
they could just grab her and kiss her on the spot. However, everybody knew that even though she looked
weak and gentle, she was a Godly Emperor and extremely strong. Her father was the leader of the Gods
Government, much stronger than the leaders of the Four Temples.
So, all they could do was take a deep breath. They hoped they would get invited to the decennial great
competition, however. That would be such a great honor. They were all young princes and gentlemen
from powerful and influential first-class groups, but they rarely had such opportunities. Now, an occasion
had arose.
Tian Fan was also excited. Even though he was the Celestial Emperor’s son, he was just his son in the end,
he wasn’t the Celestial Emperor himself. In this world, only strength mattered. His father was strong, but
it didn’t mean he was extremely strong himself. People remained vigilant around him, but they didn’t fear
him for his strength.
1833
Maybe when people from small groups heard about Tian Fan, they were terrified and astonished, but
people from the Gods Government, the Four Temples, and other prestigious groups, weren’t like that.
Even when they met Tian Di himself, they were respectful, but that was all.
“Brother Lin, come here,” called out Si Ma Yan, frowning when he saw Lin Feng was about to leave.
Lin Feng tapped Huang Nü’s back and went back to Si Ma Yan, curious now.
“Brother Lin, Tian Fan humiliated you a few times, and I know you want to fight against him, but how
about climbing the mountain as a challenge?” asked Si Ma Yan, smiling thinly. He glanced at Tian Fan
mockingly.
Tian Fan was furious, and the Godly Emperors behind him seemed irate too. Lin Feng had just punched
and pushed away a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer, which had astonished everybody, and
the strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty felt humiliated.
Now Si Ma Yan was infuriating them even more. He didn’t care about what they thought, he just wanted
to annoy Tian Fan.
“If I say no, they will despise me even more, won’t they?” asked Lin Feng, smiling cheerfully.
Si Ma Yan laughed darkly.
“Alright, since you accept, let’s see who can climb higher. That way, we can see who’s more talented
peacefully without anyone getting injured,” said Si Ma Yan. All the geniuses around smiled. Si Ma Yan
looked so noble and strong. Tian Fan had always wondered where Si Ma Yan came from, and the others
too, actually. But all their elders had told them not to offend him and to give him face at all times.
Even though their elders didn’t say why, it proved that Si Ma Yan’s background was powerful. Even the
Celestial Emperor didn’t want to offend him. Could it be that there was a cultivator even stronger than
him, a hermit maybe? Nobody knew.
Therefore, when Si Ma Yan suggested that, nobody dared contradict and upset him. Tian Fan was actually
satisfied with that suggestion. If he managed to make Lin Feng act a little less arrogantly, it would be
great.
Even if Lin Feng was talented and strong, so what? A chicken couldn’t become a phoenix, a snake couldn’t
become a dragon.
When Bai Fu Nü saw how excited everybody looked, she was enthused. The most intriguing person there
was Lin Feng, the man in simple clothes.
She found him mysterious, she wanted to ask him something, or otherwise, she wouldn’t be able to sleep
peacefully at night.
1834
Thinking about that, she walked towards Lin Feng, as all the geniuses around watched her.
Huang Nü also drew closer to Lin Feng and took his arm, staring at Bai Fu Nü icily. She didn’t like Bai Fu
Nü already. The Gods Government had also contributed to the destruction of the Great Huang Dynasty
long ago. Therefore, Huang Nü considered Bai Fu Nü an enemy, too.
Bai Fu Nü was a bit surprised, perplexed when she looked at Huang Nü. Then she smiled and continued
walking towards Lin Feng, stopping half a meter away.
Lin Feng found that strange. He didn’t know her, what did she want from him?
“Prince Lin, greetings,” said Bai Fu Nü politely, her voice gentle and soft. She almost looked like a celestial
being in a dream.
Flowers, the sky, anything seemed dull around her.
Lin Feng didn’t go crazy when he saw beautiful women, but he knew how to appreciate beauty.
Otherwise, his wives wouldn’t be beautiful.
But Lin Feng thought the same as Huang Nü; Bai Fu Nü was strange, as if she were pretending to be
someone she wasn’t.
“Bai Fu Nü,” said Lin Feng, smiling and nodding courteously.
“Prince Lin, I would like to ask you something, if I may?” asked Bai Fu Nü, as if she had were trying to read
him.
However, Lin Feng stood there calmly and unperturbed. Bai Fu Nü was a bit disappointed, but Huang Nü
was also extremely beautiful. Bai Fu Nü thought that if Huang Nü dressed better, she could look much
better, too.
“Go ahead,” Lin Feng nodded. Even though he didn’t know what she wanted, he could see she looked
serious.
“Prince Lin, do you know where Sister Qing is?” asked Bai Fu Nü, staring at Lin Feng. She looked
extremely sad for a few seconds, Lin Feng noticed.
Lin Feng was confused. Sister Qing? He didn’t know her, why was Bai Fu Nü asking him about her?
“My father sent Sister Qing to organize the competition in Gods City. After the competition, she got angry
because of you, then some strong cultivators of the Gods Government severely injured her. She has
disappeared. So I’d like to ask you, what kind of relationship do you have with Sister Qing? Why did she
offend the Gods Government because of you?
1835
“My father recruited Sister Qing, she was his first disciple. He’s never had a disciple before. He
transmitted all his knowledge to her. In only a year, he helped her break through to the Godly Emperor
Layer, and when she saw you, she gave up everything. Why?”
When Bai Fu Nü asked that, she looked both touched and angry at the same time, and even a little bit
disgusted.
Lin Feng frowned, not knowing what to say. He recalled that female Godly Emperor during the
competition, she had offended the Gods Government because of him…
Who was that female Godly Emperor then? Sister Qing? Bai Fu Nü called her Sister Qing? Unless…?
Lin Feng suddenly shivered. Huang Nü and Bai Fu Nü both noticed. Bai Fu Nü wanted to say something,
but Huang Nü shouted angrily, “Bai Fu Nü, my husband doesn’t know your Sister Qing! Stop pestering
him! Didn’t you want to see them climb the mountain? Please!”
Huang Nü shouted so loud that Bai Fu Nü shuddered and drew back. Huang Nü reminded her of Sister
Qing…
“I’m sorry, Prince Lin,” said Bai Fu Nü when she saw Lin Feng remaining silent. She curtsied and walked
away, looking over her admirers.
Huang Nü looked at Lin Feng, knowing he had discovered something.
“Husband, what’s wrong? Do you know Sister Qing?”
1836
Chapter 445 ‐ Yan Di Slaps Some Cheeks!
1837
Chapter 445: Yan Di Slaps Some Cheeks!
Edited by RED
“Little Huang, I think she might be one of my wives. Do you believe me?” Lin Feng frowned, then smiled
wryly.
Huang Nü smiled and nodded, “Is that so? Well, I believe you.”
“Why?” said Lin Feng.
“Because you’re handsome and charismatic. Women like you. Besides, she offended the Gods Government
because of you, she also wanted to save you, which means she must really love you,” said Huang Nü. She
sounded and looked smart and kind, but she was sad on the inside. Another woman… She had to get used
to this…
“Husband, when you have time, can you introduce me to your parents? And the one who doesn’t cultivate
much… what’s her name again, Liu Fei?” asked Huang Nü suddenly.
Lin Feng had to accept. Since she was one his wives now, she had to get to know his parents, and Liu Fei.
Even though Meng Qing was his first and favorite wife, Liu Fei also played an important role in his life.
Lin Feng had known Liu Fei for longer than Meng Qing. Meng Qing respected her a lot.
Lin Feng nodded. Huang Nü was satisfied and smiled.
Lin Feng felt good suddenly, sure that Sister Qing was Qing Feng. But where was she now? Was she
severely injured? Was she in danger?
Lin Feng hated the cultivators of the Gods Government. They had done so much for her, so why not
forgive her? Why be mad at her for a small mistake? Why had they recruited Qing Feng, then? Lin Feng
now considered the Gods Government his enemy. He definitely wouldn’t make friends with them.
“Prince Yin Jiu, Spiritual Yin Temple.”
“Sixth Envoy of the Elixir Temple, Dan Qing Yang.”
“Heaven and Earth Temple, Gan Cheng.”
“Zhao Clan, Zhao Yun.”
“Zhao Yang Clan, Zhao Yang Chang.”
1838
“Si Ma Yan, Tian Fan, and…?”
Bai Fu Nü took out a list and started writing the names of the people who were in the Long Yun Pavilion.
When she looked at Lin Feng, she stopped.
“Lin Feng, what’s your background?” she asked icily. Bai Fu Nü looked at Lin Feng angrily, but Lin Feng
could understand she didn’t care.
“No background,” said Lin Feng, waving his hand. He was the Great Leader of Xuan Yuan City, but that
place was the Demon Emperor’s territory, it wasn’t his.
“Someone who has no background shouldn’t be allowed to climb the mountain, right?” stated Bai Fu Nü
icily.
Lin Feng’s expression suddenly changed. Tian Fan smiled broadly and nodded at Bai Fu Nü, “Indeed, Bai
Fu Nü, you’re right. It’s one of the rules of the Long Yun Pavilion. Someone who has no background
shouldn’t be allowed to climb the mountain.”
Tian Fan looked at Si Ma Yan. He didn’t look at Lin Feng, because Lin Feng wasn’t his equal anymore, only
Si Ma Yan was worthy of respect. It was like Lin Feng were one of Si Ma Yan’s chess pieces. Tian Fan now
despised Lin Feng; he only had the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer, his father could send any
Godly Emperor to kill Lin Feng!
“Hehe, Lin Feng is alone, nobody supports him, even if he’s a little bit famous in the continent, so what?”
agreed a man in purple clothes, smiling disdainfully.
“Zhao Yang Chang is right. I also think Lin Feng shouldn’t be allowed to climb the mountain,” said the one
who had a protruding mouth and chin. Just before, he was afraid of Lin Feng because of Si Ma Yan, but
now that he knew Si Ma Yan and Lin Feng weren’t related at all, he was relieved.
When Lin Feng saw that man look at him mockingly, he frowned.
“Lin Feng, now you should make a decision. You should join a group, and then you’ll be allowed to climb
the mountain,” said Tian Fan. He seemed amused. He pointed at the people around and smiled.
“Young Emperor Tian Fan, the Zhao Yang Clan doesn’t want him. He only has the strength of the first
Godly Emperor layer,” sighed Zhao Yang Chang, shaking his head disdainfully. He had seemingly
forgotten that just before Lin Feng had pushed away a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer in
one punch.
“The Elixir Temple doesn’t want him, either,” Dan Qing Yang declared icily. Why would the Elixir Temple
want Lin Feng? He had injured Dan Nü! She had told them everything, and the whole Elixir Temple
wanted Lin Feng to die.
1839
“I… The Spiritual Yin Temple would be happy to have him,” said Yin Jiu, as everyone was making fun of
Lin Feng. Everybody looked at him, astonished, including Tian Fan.
The Spiritual Yin Temple and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty had excellent relations, they were allies, but
Yin Jiu said the Spiritual Yin Temple wanted Lin Feng, in front of Tian Fan?
Yin Jiu knew that it was a mistake, but he could already see Huang Nü look at him threateningly.
Something hurt inside him, and he was scared of death, so he had to say that.
Lin Feng looked at Yin Jiu, not noticing Huang Nü had looked at Yin Jiu threateningly.
“Are you sure?” asked Tian Fan icily.
Yin Jiu pulled a long face, he clenched his fist, but Lin Feng said, “Alright, thank you for your kindness, Yin
Jiu. I’m sorry though, I won’t join your group,” said Lin Feng. Yin Jiu had just offended Tian Fan,
however…
“The Heaven and Earth Temple also welcomes Brother Lin. Brother Lin can join us whenever he wants.
Anyone have anything to say about that?” proclaimed someone icily.
“Gan Cheng? Why would you voluntarily attract trouble?” said Tian Fan. Gan Cheng was the sixth envoy of
the Heaven and Earth Temple.
Gan Cheng frowned, pushed his hair aside and rebuked, “Do the decisions of the Heaven and Earth
Temple have anything to do with you?”
“Eh…” When Lin Feng heard Gan Cheng’s aggressive tone of speed, he was stupefied. Everybody was.
Since when were the members of the Heaven and Earth Temple so aggressive?
“You want to cause trouble for the Heaven and Earth Temple?” shouted Tian Fan icily and furiously.
“Haha, I don’t think he’s causing any trouble for the Heaven and Earth Temple. On the contrary, I think
Gan Cheng is making good decisions for the Heaven and Earth Temple!”
After Tian Fan shouted furiously, someone laughed in response. They all turned around and saw a few
silhouettes appear in the park, the leader of the group an old man in cyan clothes.
“Who are you? You dare come to the Long Yun Pavilion to cause trouble? You want to die?!” shouted Zhao
Yang Chang icily, pointing at those people. The people continued walking towards them, undeterred.
The old man in cyan clothes looked at Zhao Yang Chang and smiled icily, “What? Could it be that the Zhao
Yang Clan doesn’t recognize the members of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty anymore? You only
recognize the members of the Celestial Emperors Holy Dynasty nowadays?” continued Yan Di, smiling
mockingly after glancing at Tian Fan. He said to a middle-aged man behind him, “Third Uncle, some
people are making impertinent remarks about the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, what should we do?”
1840
“Hit them,” stated the middle-aged man behind Yan Di stonily. A deadly Qi filled the air around the Long
Yun Pavilion. Zhao Yang Chang realized he had offended the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, and his
face turned extremely pale.
“Young Emperor, save me!” shouted Zhao Yang Chang at Tian Fan. He was panic-stricken. However, Tian
Fan had the impression he was suffocating at that moment. The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had sent
a cultivator of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer?
“Slap him,” said Yan Di icily. The middle-aged man behind him disappeared and a second later
reappeared in front of Zhao Yang Chang. Whapwhapwhapwhap!… The man slapped Zhao Yang Chang a
dozen times. The last slap flung Zhao Yang Chang away and he crashed to the ground and rolled a few
times. Also like Han Chang, he was blown away outside of the park.
“Zhao Yang Chang, I won’t forget you. You even dared offend my brother? You really want to die,
motherfucker!” shouted Yan Di, glaring at Zhao Yang Chang disdainfully, before looking at the other
geniuses of the Gods Government.
“And you, Hou De? You also disrespected my brother?” said Yan Di, settling on the one who had the
monkey’s mouth and chin. Yan Di laughed mockingly.
The man was so terrified that he peed his pants. Since when had the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty
supported Lin Feng?
“No, no, Elder, I-”
“Third Uncle, slap him too!”
Hou De wasn’t even done talking when Yan Di’s expression shifted and he shouted furiously.
The man disappeared again, and whap! The sound was so loud that everyone put their hand on their
cheek, imagining how painful it was.
“You called me elder?! Am I that old!?” shouted Yan Di furiously. Hou De looked miserable.
Yan Di was extremely aggressive, and Tian Fan could only control himself, even though he was furious. He
hadn’t thought the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty would send some cultivators here, including a
cultivator of the fourth Godly Emperor layer. Next time he came out, he’d also need to bring some
stronger cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
Not only did Yan Di regain face for Lin Feng, but he had also scared everyone.
“Lin Feng is the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty’s best friend, he’s like a brother to me, my best friend. If
anyone dares disrespect him, don’t blame me for being aggressive!
1841
“And you, you spinster, don’t think that because you’re from the Gods Government, you can make fun of
other people. My brother has many stunning wives, you’re nothing in comparison!
“And you, my brother taught Dan Nü a good lesson, so what? What does the Elixir Temple intend to do?
Who’s the champion on the Gods List?
“And you, Young Emperor, your daddy is the Celestial Emperor, you think it’s amazing? My grandfather is
the leader of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, is it that amazing?” spat Yan Di mockingly. Tian Fan
and the other strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty were furious, but didn’t dare say
anything.
Lin Feng smiled wryly and shook his head. This bastard was quite aggressive, he hadn’t changed.
But Lin Feng was extremely moved that Yan Di had stood on his side in public. He had just offended many
influential groups, and it wasn’t good for the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, but he did it anyway for
Lin Feng.
“Thank you, old bastard.”
1842
Chapter 446 ‐ Rushing to be at the Front!
1843
Chapter 446: Rushing to be at the Front!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, my uncle made me come here. He told me that the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty’s Celestial
Branch should help with you as much as they could. No matter what you do, we stand on your side. If you
succeed, great; if you fail, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty will bear the responsibility for their
actions too,” Yan Di said to Lin Feng telepathically. He was quite solemn.
Lin Feng stared at Yan Di, astonished. Why was the Celestial Branch so kind to him? Lin Feng trusted Yan
Di, the Celestial Branch wouldn’t plot against him.
“Old bastard, you gave me your talisman, how did you get in?” Lin Feng asked Yan Di telepathically.
“Hehe, a cultivator of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer is more useful than talismans. How could those
people behead and dismember a cultivator of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer? Who would dare and try?”
replied Yan Di, smiling coldly. The middle-aged man Yan Di called Third Uncle was probably much older
than Yan Di.
“I see,” said Lin Feng. He wasn’t too surprised. As usual, strength mattered the most. Nobody dared offend
strong people.
“Brother Lin, I had no idea that you were Yan Di’s friend,” said Si Ma Yan smiling broadly. He clapped Yan
Di’s shoulder. They seemed to know each other quite well.
Yan Di pushed Si Ma Yan’s arm disdainfully and said, “You old grouch, you’re much older than me, and
now you look so young, you trying to get some young women to sleep with you?” Lin Feng was stupefied.
Si Ma Yan was older than Yan Di?
Si Ma Yan looked at Yan Di angrily, then smiled at Lin Feng, “Don’t listen to him. I’m just a hundred years
older than him.”
“Well, yes, that still makes you older. How come you look so young? And why would you need to look so
young?” sniffed Yan Di disdainfully.
Si Ma Yan clenched his fists, wanting to punch Yan Di, but then he glanced at the middle-aged man who
was with Yan Di and gave up on the idea.
“Stop joking now. It’s time to climb the mountain. I’m sure everyone is excited to feel the pressure of the
earth and the sky,” proclaimed Si Ma Yan, turning around.
1844
Everybody looked glum. They were initially about to start climbing the mountain, but then Yan Di had
arrived. Nobody would dare making fun of Lin Feng anymore now….
Bai Fu Nü pulled a long face, looking at Yan Di darkly. He had just called her a spinster, even though she
was young and beautiful…
She was furious. She hated Yan Di. She would definitely get her revenge at some point, definitely!
“Everybody, those who want to participate in the mountain climbing competition, get ready. It’ll help you
get ready for the three-party competition, too,” said Bai Fu Nü, sighing and controlling her anger. She
sounded gentle and soft again. However, at that moment, nobody felt like talking anymore.
Everybody kept glancing at Yan Di and the cultivator of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. They were
afraid that if they did or said anything wrong, they’d get crushed. They followed Bai Fu Nü, including Si
Ma Yan, Lin Feng, Tian Fan, and Yan Di…
The middle-aged man glanced at Yan Di, wanting to stop him, but the other cultivators of the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty stopped him.
“Our young master wants to participate, why prevent him from participating? Have you forgotten that the
law enforcement elder said we should support Yan Di and Lin Feng?”
The two strong cultivators of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty looked at the middle-aged man. The
man nodded, but didn’t understand why the Celestial Branch wanted to support Lin Feng, who was just a
cultivator of the first Godly Emperor Layer, after all. Even if he was their young master’s best friend, did
they need to do that? There were probably some mysterious things going on…
————-
Lin Feng and the others crossed the Long Yun Pavilion, walked along a cobbled path with mountain
streams on both sides, the water so clear that they could see the bottom. In front of them, there was a
gigantic mountain which blotted out the sky and covered the sun. When looking at it, everybody felt a
heavy pressure. Lin Feng could barely breathe.
They hadn’t even started climbing the mountain that they already felt under pressure. Lin Feng was
amazed. No wonder it was the most majestic mountain of the continent.
It was incredibly lofty, and the green energy of the earth and the sky was extremely thick and dense
there. They couldn’t see the top. Nobody had been able to get to the top since the ancient times.
Later on, the Four Temples, the Gods Government, and the Three Dynasties had decided to join hands to
build the Long Yun Pavilion and a park at the foot of this mountain. They hoped that someday, someone
would manage to get to the top and discover what was there.
1845
“Everybody, you see there? The flashing white stones? It’s a flight of stairs. The Celestial Emperor, as well
as some other extremely strong cultivators, created it back in the days. There are thirty-six thousand
steps. Each step is ten meters high. It only goes halfway up the mountain. Nobody has ever managed to
get higher than the flight of stairs, that’s why it stops there.”
“If you manage to climb up ten thousand steps, it’s an incredible accomplishment. Who will manage to
stand last on it? The one who manages to stay longer than everyone else is also stronger because it means
they can stand the pressure,” said Bai Fu Nü. “Now, please announce your name, and you can start
climbing the mountain,” Bai Fu Nü smiled at the men sweetly.
Zhao Yang Chang immediately shouted, “Zhao Yang Clan, Zhao Yang Chang!”
He glanced at the middle-aged man, who was ignoring him in favor of Yan Di and Lin Feng. Zhao Yang
Chang was relieved. He flashed out and instantly reached the 100th step. He had the impression he was
being crushed, but he endured the pain.
“Elixir Temple, Dan Qing Yang!” declared Dan Qing Yang. He turned into a beam of light and flashed to the
300th step. There was an explosion, a beam of light appeared and crashed into Dan Qing Yang. Dan Qing
Yang groaned with pain and slipped backwards. He fell back onto the 290th step.
It seems difficult, thought Yan Di when he saw Dan Qing Yang. Dan Qing Yang was extremely talented and
had nearly been blown away. No wonder nobody had ever managed to climb the stairs!
“Zhao Clan, Zhao Yun,” said a middle-aged man in golden clothes holding a spear. He flashed towards the
mountain and landed on the 200th step. He sensed a pressure on his chest, but it wasn’t unbearable.
“My turn,” said Gan Cheng, smiling at Yan Di and Lin Feng. He turned into a beam of light, flying past the
300th step and landing on the 400th step. A beam of light appeared and shot in his direction, but Gan
Cheng managed to dodge it.
When Dan Qing Yang saw that, he was furious and grunted coldly. He flashed towards the 400th step;
energies struck him, but managed to stand there steadily.
“My turn,” said Yin Jiu. He glanced at Lin Feng, couldn’t see what he was thinking, then glanced at Tian
Fan. Yin Jiu looked glum, but what could he do? Nothing, so he flashed towards the flight of stairs and
landed on the 200th step.
“You and me together,” said Si Ma Yan to Lin Feng and Yan Di. Si Ma Yan rolled up his sleeves, burst into
laughter and flashed out, flying past the 400th step and landed on the 500th.
Yan Di glanced at Lin Feng, and flashed away. He landed on the 500th without any problem at all.
Tian Fan also flashed out, without glancing at Lin Feng. He also landed on the 500th step. The strength of
the earth and the sky didn’t seem to influence him at all.
1846
“What about you?” asked Bai Fu Nü angrily.
Lin Feng didn’t look at her, and smiled at Little Huang. “You try too. Since we’ve been together, you have
rarely shown how strong you really are.”
1847
Chapter 447 ‐ Advancing Side by Side!
1848
Chapter 447: Advancing Side by Side!
Edited by RED
“I can go?” said Huang Nü, looking at the flight of stairs. She seemed excited. She also wanted to become
stronger, she didn’t want to just rely on Lin Feng to get her revenge. If she could become stronger and
bring the Great Huang Dynasty back to life, she’d be happy. She had to rely on herself to bring the Great
Huang Dynasty back to life, anyway. She couldn’t rely on Lin Feng for that!
“Go,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Huang Nü, tickling her nose. She took a deep breath, looked at the flight of
stairs and nodded. She slowly walked towards it, and when she arrived at the foot of the flight of stairs,
her armor appeared, and she flashed and landed on the 500th step.
When Lin Feng saw how easy it seemed for her, he was happy. He was the last one to try, and turned into
a cyan beam of light. Energies of the Godly Emperor Layer rolled around him and pushed the energy of
the earth and the sky away. When he flew above the 500th step, he had the impression the energy of the
earth and the sky was trying to pierce through his chest. However, Lin Feng threw a punch and forced the
energy away. He flashed again and reached the 600th step.
Bai Fu Nü watched them advance. Only Lin Feng had made it to the 600th step, while Tian Fan, Yan Di,
and Si Ma Yan had only reached the 500th step. Zhao Yang Chang and Zhao Yun were on the 200th, Dan
Qing Yang was on the 400th like Gan Cheng.
When Tian Fan saw Lin Feng, he was displeased. He released pure Qi all around his body and flashed up,
reaching the 700th step. However, before even landing, Gan Cheng flew past him and landed on the 800th
step. Tian Fan looked even less happy.
Yan Di smiled widely, his cyan Taoist robe fluttering in the wind. He also flashed onto the 700th step
without any effort, still a hundred less steps than Gan Cheng.
Si Ma Yan glanced at Lin Feng and flashed again, raising his arms and releasing a terrifying amount of
energy of the Godly Emperor Layer. He managed to reach the 900th step.
Zhao Yang Chang ground his teeth. He flashed up, but only reached the 500th step. A terrifying strength
bombarded him and nearly pushed him away.
Zhao Yun moved at the same time as Zhao Yang Chang, easily reaching the 700th step.
Lin Feng looked at Huang Nü. She didn’t say anything, simply clenched her fists and flashed gracefully.
She landed on the 700th step.
1849
When Huang Nü landed, Lin Feng flashed ahead, throwing punches around him that destroyed the energy
of the earth and the sky. He landed on the 900th step.
————
Bai Fu Nü was at the foot of the flight of stairs, calmly watching. Lin Feng was first, Gan Cheng was
second, Tian Fan, Yan Di, and Si Ma Yan were together.
“Is he really that extraordinary?” whispered Bai Fu Nü, glancing at Lin Feng. She had mixed feelings for a
few seconds but then she quickly regained her anger. She said to herself, “So what? He’s a Godly Emperor
who doesn’t have a background. What can he do?
“Sister Qing, I hope he’s not the man you kept talking about, the one you will never forget, otherwise…”
whispered Bai Fu Nü. Then she looked worried again, glancing at Lin Feng and smiling icily, “Otherwise,
Brother Bai Qi will kill him, because you will always be Bai Qi’s wife. Nobody can touch you…”
Bai Qi was a legend in the Gods Government. When he was a hundred years old, he was already a
Supreme Holy King; when he was three hundred years old, he already had the strength of the third Godly
Emperor Layer, and could defeat cultivators of the fourth.
Bai Qi was the pride of the Gods Government. They gave him everything they had, all their most precious
treasures, but Bai Qi didn’t mind all that. He liked one woman, and her name was Qing Feng, who had
arrived in the Gods Government not very long ago.
He kept courting Qing Feng, but no matter what, she kept refusing, because she was in love with another
man, and she refused to tell them his name.
Bai Fu Nü hoped that Lin Feng wasn’t the man Qing Feng kept talking about. Was this an outstanding
man? Hehe, thinking about Brother Bai Qi, she thought Lin Feng was a piece of trash in comparison.
Bai Fu Nü looked at Lin Feng mockingly when she thought of Bai Qi.
“Look, the woman who came with Lin Feng is on the 1,000th step,” said someone behind her, bringing her
back to her senses. The people behind were young masters from second-class groups. They weren’t that
outstanding, only having the strength of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer or the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
Bai Fu Nü raised her eyes and saw Huang Nü on the 1,000th step. She was standing there steadily. Bai Fu
Nü was perplexed. “Who is she? Why is her Qi so particular? She’s not weaker than me?”
Bai Fu Nü frowned icily and clenched her fists. She was jealous.
No matter who you are, if you ever dare offend me, you’ll die!, thought Bai Fu Nü, staring at Huang Nü’s
back. She didn’t look gentle or kind at that moment…
1850
When Lin Feng saw Huang Nü was on the 1,000th step, he was happy. He couldn’t stay behind though, so
he flashed from the 900th to the 1,000th. However, Lin Feng didn’t stop, continuing on and flashed again,
landing on the 1,100th one. Everybody was astonished.
“That guy is extraordinary.”
“Indeed. No wonder the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty supports Lin Feng.”
“He managed to crush Han Chang, which proves he’s really strong. However, it’s useless. Young Emperor
Tian Fan, Young Master Si Ma Yan and Yan Di from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty are not lamp oil,”
said the men at the foot of the mountain. They were bewitched by the climbing competition. Many people
watched Tian Fan closely.
Tian Fan wasn’t happy. He flashed to the 1,000th step, and then flashed again and landed five meters
away from Lin Feng on the 1,100th step.
Tian Fan glanced at Lin Feng icily. “You can’t measure up to me. Even if you have better fighting abilities,
I’ll always stand above you!”
1851
Chapter 448 ‐ Battle in The Sky
1852
Chapter 448: Battle in The Sky
Edited by RED
“Is that so? I can’t wait,” replied the amused Lin Feng. He laughed mockingly and flashed away again,
landing on the 1,200th step. Lin Feng had the impression a lion was attacking him, and it wanted to kick
him away. Lin Feng grunted icily and threw a punch out, crushing that strength before flashing to the
1,300th step.
Yin Jiu gave up at that moment. He glanced at Lin Feng and Tian Fan, who he couldn’t afford to offend.
Therefore, when he reached the 800th step, he gave up.
Si Ma Yan and Yan Di arrived on the 1,100th step at the same time. Si Ma Yan didn’t struggle at all, he kept
laughing loudly. He flashed again and landed on the 1,200th step, but he didn’t stop, he continuing to
flash to the 1,500th step.
“Old buddy, are you trying to stand out, too?” Si Ma Yan mocked Yan Di.
Yan Di just grunted. They looked like kids. Yan Di’s robe fluttered in the wind and he flashed to the
1,500th step. He had the impression a mountain was on his shoulders. He was nearly blown away, but he
managed to endure the pressure and then stand steadily.
“Haha! What’s the matter? You can’t stand the pressure anymore?” said Si Ma Yan, laughing
wholeheartedly. Everybody heard him. He looked like the ruler of the world from there. He opened his
arms and embraced the terrifying energy.
1,600, 1,700, 2,000, 3,000. Si Ma Yan looked insane, he was in a frenzy. When he finally reached the
3,000th step, his face paled a little bit. The terrifying strength of the earth and the sky kept crashing
against his body.
“I can surpass you, Si Ma Yan!” proclaimed Tian Fan and Yan Di at the same time. They both flashed to the
2,000th step, 2,500th, then 3,000th.
Lin Feng didn’t rush. He seemed relaxed, and even smiled. He was enjoying himself.
“What’s wrong? You can’t catch up with the others? It’s always been like that. Piss off!”
However, Lin Feng sensed a strength coming towards him, from Dan Qing Yang. Dan Qing Yang sneered at
him mockingly, his face distorted with hatred and arrogance.
“Mind your own business,” said Lin Feng icily. He flashed straight to the 2,000th step. He was now 1,000
steps away from Dan Qing Yang.
1853
Dan Qing Yang’s face stiffened, and he clenched his fists. He wanted to teach Lin Feng a good lesson, but
because of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, he had to control himself.
“Don’t worry. We’ll be able to teach him a good lesson in time. A cultivator of the fourth Celestial
Emperors Dynasty is on his way. Don’t worry about the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty,” said Tian Fan
to Dan Qing Yang telepathically, when he saw Dan Qing Yang wanted to attack Lin Feng. Tian Fan
sounded confident.
Dan Qing Yang smiled ferociously, like a sly snake. He couldn’t wait to see Lin Feng suffer, avenging Dan
Nü’s defeat. Lin Feng, double champion of the Gods List? Nonsense! He had an undeserved reputation!
Dan Qing Yang didn’t care about the Gods List, anyway. Many geniuses, including him, didn’t need a Gods
List to prove how strong they were. Why had Tian Fan participated in the competition before? Because
that one time, there were too many geniuses.
Apart from Tian Fan, there was Dong Fang Tian Xia, the mysterious cultivator people called the Invisible
One, Fu Su Rong, and Yan Ran Xue! Those people were heroic cultivators from the three Dynasties, that’s
why Tian Fan had participated in the competition.
Dan Qing Yang despised the cultivators of the current Gods List. He thought they were only pieces of
trash. Dan Nü was the only Half-Godly Emperor who had participated. That Gods List wasn’t even worth
mentioning.
Regarding Lin Feng, Dan Qing Yang was convinced he could show how ridiculous Lin Feng was.
Dan Qing Yang turned into a beam of light and flew towards Lin Feng extremely quickly. Deadly energies
rolled in waves and carried everything away around him. Lin Feng raised his fists and threw punches at
Dan Qing Yang when he sensed the energies.
Dan Qing Yang didn’t flinch. He flashed again and appeared above Lin Feng, landing on Lin Feng’s head.
He raised one foot, ready to kick Lin Feng’s face. He looked extremely proud.
Lin Feng was furious when Dan Qing Yang kept provoking him. Lin Feng had no choice but to teach him a
good lesson and show him he had a bad temper.
Lin Feng raised his fists, condensed the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao in his dantian, and two
white beams of light emerged from his fists. Dan Qing Yang didn’t have time to fly away before Lin Feng’s
energies hammered him.
Dan Qing Yang’s face stiffened. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng was strong. He hadn’t even managed to kick
him! He had thought it’d be easy…
Lin Feng and Dan Qing Yang fighting on the flight of stairs drew everyone’s attention. Tian Fan, Yan Di,
and Si Ma Yan all stopped and looked at them.
1854
——
Bai Fu Nü looked at the explosions around the 2,000th step confidently. Against Dan Qing Yang, Lin Feng
didn’t stand a chance, in Bai Fu Nü’s opinion. The only question was, how long would Lin Feng be able to
endure?
Dan Qing Yang was a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor layer, how could he lose against Lin Feng,
who had just broken through to the Godly Emperor Layer? If Dan Qing Yang lost, then he was really a
piece of trash, Bai Fu Nü thought, as did the men behind her.
“Dan Qing Yang is definitely going to win. Lin Feng will only be able to withstand a few attacks.”
“I think so, too. How could a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer lose against someone who has
just broken through to the first Godly Emperor Layer? Lin Feng is doomed. Poor guy, he didn’t have time
to climb too high.”
“Hehe, he deserves it, he-” began Hou De mockingly. However, he wasn’t even done talking when he was
blasted away screaming.
The middle-aged man of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty merely glanced after Hou De. That guy
really has a short memory. It needs to be refreshed regularly.
———
After Lin Feng forced Dan Qing Yang away, he continued and climbed up another three hundred steps,
landing on the 2,500th step. Dan Qing Yang continued chasing him, raising his arm and throwing a punch.
A golden beam of light barrelled towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng had the impression he was going to suffocate.
Lin Feng knew that he couldn’t underestimate Dan Qing Yang. He was a genius in the Continent of the
Gods, and definitely strong.
Lin Feng performed some hand seals; a small white imperial imprint appeared and grew to a gigantic size
before smashing towards Dan Qing Yang. Dan Qing Yang’s lights pierced through the imperial imprint and
converged on Lin Feng. Dan Qing Yang looked ferocious, already imagining Lin Feng getting crushed. He
couldn’t help but burst into laughter, looking more and more insane.
However, Lin Feng looked abnormally calm. Defeating him and forcing him off the mountain was much
more complicated than that, and Dan Qing Yang was definitely not strong enough to do so!
“Mara Nirvana Formula!” shouted Lin Feng explosively. Everybody heard him as the mountain shook a
little. Tian Fan and the others, who were on the 3,000th step, noticed that even the strength of the earth
and the sky was pushed away by Lin Feng’s energies.
Lin Feng threw two punches, covering the flight of stairs with a cloud of demon Qi. Dan Qing Yang was
stupefied.
1855
“Eight Suns of Destruction!” shouted Dan Qing Yang furiously. He raised his hands and threw punches as
well. Golden lights emerged from his fists and illuminated Lin Feng as Dan Qing Yang laughed again.
“You lose! Piss off now! Haha!” shouted Dan Qing Yang. He was sure it was his last attack, as it was one of
his most special skills. He even thought it was a pity to use it against Lin Feng. Lin Feng wasn’t worthy of
being the victim of such a great attack!
Everybody looked at Lin Feng. Golden lights surrounded him. The energies were terrifying.
“He’s doomed. Lin Feng is definitely losing now. But he managed to exchange a hundred attacks with Dan
Qing Yang, which proves he’s really strong.”
“Right. It’s not bad already. Dan Qing Yang is just too strong,” said the disciples at the foot of the mountain
in admiration.
“No, you’re wrong. Lin Feng didn’t lose. On the contrary, he won.”
1856
Chapter 449 ‐ You’ll Always Lose!
1857
Chapter 449: You’ll Always Lose!
Edited by RED
Bai Fu Nü looked glum. The battle seemed over but actually it wasn’t, and even worse, Dan Qing Yang was
in danger. Bai Fu Nü didn’t want to see that. Who was Dan Qing Yang to her? And Lin Feng? One was an
almighty dragon, the other was piece of trash. One had a powerful background. The other was supported
by the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, but he was still a piece of trash.
But now, the situation wasn’t that simple anymore, her way of thinking was just too simplistic. Lin Feng
was extremely strong!
Dan Qing Yang sensed something wrong because when he used his special skill, people usually lost and
screamed in alarm or pain. However, Lin Feng didn’t give make a sound. On the contrary, demon lights
flashed within the golden lights… and those demon lights were terrifying.
“We’re done playing now, Dan Qing Yang! Piss off now, moron!” Lin Feng sneered, appearing in front of
Dan Qing Yang. Dan Qing Yang’s golden lights completely disappeared, corroded away by the demon
lights.
Lin Feng flashed and landed on Dan Qing Yang’s head, then kicked him straight in the face. Dan Qing Yang
had never thought a cultivator who was weaker than him by a cultivation layer could humiliate him like
that.
“AAAAHHHHHHH!! NOOOOOO!!” shouted Dan Qing Yang furiously. He had the impression he was going
insane. He crashed down at the foot of the mountain on a stone in the forest. The boulder exploded at the
impact, and Dan Qing Yang’s Qi was extremely weak.
Everybody was astonished. Nobody had thought Lin Feng would defeat a cultivator of the second Godly
Emperor layer like that. What a crushing defeat for Dan Qing Yang, the sixth envoy of the Elixir Temple!
“It’s almost hard to believe,” said Si Ma Yan, chuckling and shaking his head. Even though he found Lin
Feng really strong, he hadn’t thought Lin Feng would defeat Dan Qing Yang. He had underestimated him a
little bit. Dan Qing Yang had wanted to humiliate Lin Feng, and had flashed onto his head and tried to kick
him in the face. In the end, after a hundred attacks, Lin Feng had done that back to him. What a
humiliation for Dan Qing Yang!
Dan Qing Yang was completely furious. But after losing this battle, he would feel depressed for a while. He
had always thought that if someday he lost against someone like this, he wouldn’t feel like practicing
cultivation anymore, he felt too humiliated.
1858
Tian Fan was angry, too. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng would defeat Dan Qing Yang, that Lin Feng was so
strong. Everybody had made an error in judgement. Only Yan Di and Huang Nü were convinced Lin Feng
could win, so they didn’t seem surprised. Lin Feng was a legend to Yan Di.
To Huang Nü, Lin Feng was her strong and determined husband. Nobody could surpass him!
Lin Feng stood on the 2,500th step. He looked at the miserable Dan Qing Yang down there, who was
feeling so humiliated. Lin Feng looked indifferent as he said to Dan Qing Yang, “Don’t feel humiliated. I
should. It took me so long to defeat you, I feel inept!
“Dan Qing Yang, I don’t know why you feel so proud. You’re not half the man I am. You just had access to
more resources as a kid, but otherwise, you’re nothing. You still lost against me, Lin Feng. The reason why
you feel humiliated is just because you always thought too highly of yourself before.
“You’re not me. You didn’t know how strong I was. I don’t blame you. However, before making fun of
people and looking at them disdainfully, you should think twice.
“Doing that could be a descent to hell for you. Don’t think that you can rely on your background to
humiliate people, and that applies to all the others too. By doing that, you end up making fools of
yourselves,” said Lin Feng, glancing around. All those who had humiliated him heard him. Now, who
would dare humiliate and make fun of him?
Was Dan Qing Yang strong? He had still lost against the one they had made fun of. What about them?
Could they compete with Lin Feng?
“Don’t be too satisfied. Sooner or later, I will crush you!” shouted Dan Qing Yang furiously, standing up.
When Lin Feng heard that, he laughed, then smiled mockingly. “I’ll tell you one thing: you can’t measure
up to me. You will always be a loser!”
I’ll tell you one thing, you can’t measure up to me. You will always be a loser!
That sentence echoed in Dan Qing Yang’s head. Nobody dared say anything. Lin Feng was right. Strength
was the most important thing.
If that little boy hadn’t interrupted us, I’d have climbed over 5,000 steps already, thought Yan Di with a sigh,
looking at Dan Qing Yang angrily. He continued climbing the flight of stairs, flashing to the 5,000th step in
one go. People were all astonished.
Lin Feng and Yan Di are so strong, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty is amazing, thought many people.
They didn’t belittle Lin Feng anymore.
Lin Feng turned around and didn’t look at Dan Qing Yang again. It was a waste of time, and unnecessary.
1859
Lin Feng sighed and looked at Yan Di, who was already on the 5,000th step. He took a deep breath and
flew up to the 5,000th step.
Gan Cheng moved, too. He flashed from the 1,000th step to the 3,000th, and then to the 4,000th.
Tian Fan and Si Ma Yan also followed and flashed to the 5,000th step. Huang Nü followed, 4,000th,
5,000th… but the terrifying energy made it hard for her to breathe.
After the 5,000th step, it seemed like the real competition was going to start.
Tian Fan was fine, Yan Di was fine. Now, they all focused.
Historically, people who managed to get to the highest part, like Tian Di the Celestial Emperor and the
others, had managed to get to the 36,000th step. But back then, they had the strength of the third and
fourth Godly Emperor Layers, and it had been a hundred thousand years since someone had managed to
climb up to the 36,000th step.
That’s why the 10,000th step was a goal for most people of the younger generations. If anyone managed
to do that, every group in the Continent of the Gods did their best to raise them.
Si Ma Yan and Tian Fan flashed to the 6,000th step. The pressure was becoming greater. Si Ma Yan was
less confident now.
When Lin Feng was about to jump to the 7,000th step, he heard Zhao Yun, the Young Master of the Zhao
Clan, sigh, “I can’t.”
He stopped at the 5,000th step. Zhao Yun’s muscles kept twitching, and his body was completely
distorted. One more step and he’d explode, so he had no choice but to give up.
5,000 steps, that was good already, the members of the Zhao Clan could be proud of him.
Lin Feng sighed, but then continued, releasing energies to push the oppressive power of the earth and the
sky away. It felt as if he were carrying the world on his shoulders. Lin Feng raised his arms, his forehead
covered with sweat. He was already struggling, but he was determined and he reached the 8,000th step,
the best so far. Everybody else was behind him.
Many people were astonished. Bai Fu Nü couldn’t help but gasp in amazement. Lin Feng was really
talented, people like him were rare. Even if she didn’t like him, she had to admit he was talented.
The members of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty were stupefied. Yan Hui had released his godly
awareness to watch Lin Feng from close up. He was stunned, and he said to the three other middle-aged
men smiling, “Did you see that? That’s our Young Master’s best friend. The leader chose him. He’ll become
a pillar of the Celestial Branch in the future,” Yan Hui smiled. He hoped that someday Lin Feng and Yan Di
1860
would become the pillars of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and make the Celestial Branch the main
branch of the Dynasty, as neither the Celestial Branch nor the Evolution Branch hoped the Dynasty would
break up.
“That little boy is not bad. But it’s only the 8,000th step, don’t get carried away,” said a middle-aged man
in brown clothes to Yan Hui. The man frowned. Even though Lin Feng was strong and talented, Yan Hui
was getting carried away, and the man didn’t like that.
“Hey, Yan Zhan, let’s bet! Let’s bet on the number of steps he can climb. What do you think? If I win, you
transmit the Fire Vein Formula to Lin Feng. Okay?” said Yan Hui when he heard that. He seemed excited
to bet with Yan Zhan.
The man in brown clothes smiled mockingly, “You old grouch, you think I don’t know what you’re trying
to do? You just want to raise Lin Feng!”
“I wouldn’t put it that way. What I can say is that the stronger he becomes, the better it is for us,” said an
ice-cold man next to Yan Zhan.
Yan Zhan didn’t understand, but he smiled, “We didn’t ask you for your opinion, Yan Leng.”
“I also think that little boy is quite strong. You don’t think so?” said Yan Leng, smiling indifferently yet
coldly.
“Alright, let’s wait and see who the winner will be,” said Yan Zhan angrily.
“I think he can climb 15,000 steps,” said Yan Zhan, smiling cheerfully.
“I say 13,000,” said Yan Leng. He raised one finger and released the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor
layer, then drew something, the image depicted Lin Feng and the flight of stairs.
“I say 10,000,” said a tall and sturdy middle-aged man in blue clothes next to Yan Leng. The muscles of his
face kept twitching in an intimidating manner.
“Yan Zhuang, don’t you think you’re belittling him?” asked Yan Zhan, belittling his choice.
The tall and sturdy man grunted icily, “If I came here, it’s only because of my two new disciples, Tu Dao
and Tu Ba. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have come.”
1861
Chapter 450 ‐ Tian Fan Sets a New Record!
Chapter 450: Tian Fan Sets a New Record!
Edited by RED
“I say 15,000,” said Yan Zhan, after having thought carefully. Even though he had criticized Lin Feng, since
his branch thought highly of him, it meant he was really strong.
Therefore, he said the same thing as Yan Hui. Yan Hui looked at Yan Zhan angrily, the crafty scoundrel!
“By the way, Yan Zhuang, how are your two new disciples?” asked Yan Hui, glancing at Yan Zhuang
curiously.
“Not bad. they’re talented, especially Tu Dao. He’ll definitely surpass his older brother sooner or later.
They’ll also become pillars of the branch, I think,” said Yan Zhuang. He was satisfied. He felt grateful that
Lin Feng had brought those two outstanding cultivators.
“I recruited Jiang Hao and Qiao Lao Gou, they’re pretty good too,” agreed Yan Leng, nodding gratefully.
“Sigh, I recruited Han Da Li. He’s… infuriating.” The men all looked happy except Yan Zhan, who shook his
head and looked annoyed. Everybody was surprised, as they had never seen Yan Zhan like that.
They were all curious now, and wanted to know more about Han Da Li. What had he done to infuriate Yan
Zhan?
“Alright, let’s look at Lin Feng,” said Yan Hui, interrupting them.
————-
Tian Fan and Si Ma Yan were already in front of Lin Feng. They had both climbed over 10,000 steps
already, and were on the 11,000th step. However, the strength of the earth and the sky almost pushed
them away. They were both extremely pale.
“I’ll try again,” said Yan Di icily. His blue-green robe was fluttering in the wind. He looked a bit old at that
moment but he was resistant.
Yan Di shouted furiously, his pure Qi exploding around him, and beating back the strength of the earth
and the sky. He finally managed to jump and land on the 11,000th step. He had the impression he was
going to collapse, though.
Gan Cheng was still standing on the 8,000th step with Huang Nü. Lin Feng tried to catch up, he flashed
over a thousand steps again and stopped. Many people were surprised.
1862
What was going on? Why did he stop?, thought the men at the foot of the mountain.
Has he reached his limit already?, thought the watchers. Could it be that Lin Feng was done? If that was
the case, he wasn’t much better than Zhao Yun.
Was he going to give up there? Bai Fu Nü watched Lin Feng, not believing he was done.
As expected, Lin Feng then flashed straight to the 11,000th step! Everybody was astonished again. But the
most incredible thing was that Lin Feng didn’t stop. He released brightness strength, raised his fists and
pushed against the strength of the earth and the sky, flashing to the 13,000th step and then the 14,000.
But Lin Feng felt exhausted, the energy of the earth and the sky was powerful.
“He’s amazing. He went beyond the 13,000th step!” Many people were astonished, admiring Lin Feng
now. At the beginning, they had all made fun of him or underestimated him, and now they admired him.
If nothing unexpected happened, Lin Feng would become extremely famous everywhere in the Gods
Government!
“Haha! He’s definitely worthy of the leader’s esteem,” said Yan Hui, looking in the direction of the
Celestial Evolution Mountain Range and smiling happily. He was extremely satisfied, and looked at Yan
Zhan and Yan Zhuang mockingly.
Yan Zhuang nodded. He had indeed underestimated Lin Feng. No wonder he had become his disciples’
leader. He was extraordinary!
“There’s nothing exceptional. When my disciples finish meditating in seclusion, they’ll be much stronger
than him,” said Yan Zhuang. He didn’t want to acknowledge Lin Feng.
When Yan Leng heard Yan Zhuang, he nodded agreement. His disciples, Jiang Hao and Qiao Lao Gou, were
also meditating in seclusion, and he was convinced that half a month from now, they would have the
strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer. They’d become extremely important in the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty’s Celestial Branch.
“Continue,” said Yan Hui, looking at the mountain.
————–
They didn’t know that on the other side, an old man with flower patterns on his robe was also standing in
the sky watching the Long Yun Peak, Lin Feng, and Tian Fan.
“Who’s that little boy?” the old man sighed. Then he recalled Qing Feng and frowned. “Could it be that the
one Qing Feng always talked about?” whispered the old man. He looked unhappy.
1863
“What are you saying, father?” asked a man in black clothes behind the old man. The man in black clothes
was handsome and charming. He didn’t need to say anything. When in public, it was difficult not to notice
him as he was almost two meters tall, yet still svelte. He looked powerful and mighty.
“Bai Qi, when you came back, did you find Qing Feng?” the old man asked the man in black clothes.
Bai Qi shook his head. The old man frowned and sighed, “What’s wrong with Qing Feng? How could she
betray us because of Lin Feng?”
“Father, tell me the truth, is Lin Feng the man Qing Feng kept talking about?” asked Bai Qi. He looked
grim, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.
The old man knew that Bai Qi was furious. He desired Qing Feng, everybody in the Gods Government
knew it. However, Qing Feng kept saying she loved someone else. Bai Qi admired the man who had
managed to win Qing Feng’s heart, but at the same time he was extremely jealous and hated him. He was
ready to do anything to win her heart.
He thought that Qing Feng was a perfect woman, and he was the only one worthy of her love. Nobody else
deserved her love, not even Tian Fan!
“You should hide for a little while. Continue looking for Qing Feng. Regarding Lin Feng, don’t waste your
time, and don’t worry about him,” said the old man, cheering Bai Qi up.
Bai Qi nodded approvingly. Lin Feng was talented, so what? Was wasting his energy on Lin Feng worth it?
No. If he saw Lin Feng, one punch would be enough.
He was proud and confident!
————
Lin Feng looked at Tian Fan and Si Ma Yan, they passed in front of them again. They both stood on the
15,000th step. Yan Di caught up with them after.
Lin Feng didn’t intend to let them surpass him. He caught up with them.
The three of them looked at the 17,000th step. The strength of the earth and the sky was already
extremely powerful. The three cultivators were suffocating. They saw three dragons, and Tian Fan’s
expression suddenly changed. He used an explosive godly skill to block the dragons.
Si Ma Yan did the same. He rolled up his sleeves and released sharp energies to cut a dragon apart. The
dragons roared defiantly, and energies pummeled Si Ma Yan. Si Ma Yan ground his teeth and resisted for
a while, and then finally managed to jump over a thousand steps again.
Yan Di and Lin Feng continued together. They destroyed two dragons and flashed towards the 17,000th
step.
1864
Huang Nü and Gan Cheng flashed over a thousand steps as well, but Gan Cheng was on the verge of
collapse. Huang Nü flashed again and landed on the 11,000th step.
Zhao Yang Chang and Zhao Yun were pushed backwards, and landed on the 7,000th step.
Huang Nü flashed over 3,000 steps again and landed on the 14,000th one, but slowly stopped.
Gan Cheng tried to reach the 11,000th step, but failed and was pushed away. He could be proud though;
he was definitely qualified to be invited by the Gods Government.
Time passed, Lin Feng and the others all releasing lots of energies. They were tough and resistant. Tian
Fan flashed and landed on the 20,000th step, setting a record which hadn’t been broken in ten thousand
years. Many people gasped with amazement. Tian Fan was really extraordinary, definitely worthy of
being Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s son.
Si Ma Yan didn’t want to give up, also flashing onto the 20,000th step. However, his face was extremely
pale, and he couldn’t continue.
“I’m off,” said Si Ma Yan, smiling wryly. He couldn’t continue. He let the energy of the earth and the sky
blow him off the mountain.
Yan Di tried to flash onto the 20,000th step as well, but he was too exhausted, and was instantly blown
away like a leaf in the wind. He crashed onto the ground on his knees. He looked funny like that, but
nobody laughed. He was from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and had just done something
incredible, setting a new record with Tian Fan.
Huang Nü, Lin Feng, and Tian Fan were the last ones on the stairs.
Huang Nü aimed for the 15,000th step. Lin Feng and Tian Fan for even higher levels.
Tian Fan’s Qi was thick, his entire body distorted. The terrifying strength weighed down on him. He
glanced at Lin Feng, wondering how Lin Feng had made it that far. However, he had no time to think
about those things. He had to focus!
“My father is Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, how can I let him lose face? I’ll get to the 22,000th step!
ARGH!” Tian Fan ground his teeth so hard that he started bleeding. He wasn’t going to give up. It felt as if
his veins and arteries were about to burst.
He flashed again, and landed on the 22,000th step!
Tian Fan set a new record again!
22,000th step! That record hadn’t been broken in fifty thousand years!
1865
1866
Chapter 451 ‐ All Eyes Tracking
Chapter 451: All Eyes Tracking
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, I think you should stop, too,” Tian Fan said disdainfully. Lin Feng was only two hundred meters
away from him. At that moment, Lin Feng’s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was
completely pale. He was struggling.
“Impossible!” Lin Feng ground his teeth and shouted icily. He clenched his fists and released even more
brightness strength. He condensed the strength of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill in his dantian, then
flashed again and landed on the 21,000th step. However, it wasn’t over; he flashed again and flew past
Tian Fan. Tian Fan was astonished when Lin Feng landed on the 23,000th step.
Boom boom!…
An incredible strength descended from the top of the mountain and charged towards him at an incredible
speed. The energy turned into a frantic beast. Lin Feng ground his teeth and clenched his fists, his
muscles twitching, but he didn’t give up.
“Chiliocosm of the Great Tao, palm!” Lin Feng raised his arms and gigantic illusory hands appeared, Lin
Feng made some punching motions and illusory hands bombarded the illusory beast unceasingly. The
illusory hands seemed as heavy as mountains.
Lights flashed around Lin Feng. His godly aura became even more dazzling, and turned blue-green. Lin
Feng had a strange sensation, as if there was no pressure anymore, as if the pure energies of nature were
caressing his skin, leading the way.
Everybody was completely astonished because Lin Feng flashed again. Tian Fan’s expression changed in
disbelief.
Lin Feng landed on the 24,000th step, and then on the 25,000th. It was like he was walking on flat land, it
didn’t seem hard at all anymore. He was even moving faster and faster. He landed on the 26,000th, then
the 27,000th.
Tian Fan had set a record which hadn’t been broken in fifty thousand years, but what about Lin Feng? He
had surpassed Tian Fan by far, already five thousand steps!
Tian Fan was dumbstruck, and jealous, and envious. He wanted to kill Lin Feng on the spot, but he knew
he couldn’t let emotions destabilize him, he needed to keep calm. If he lost focus, he would be struck by
the strength of the earth and the sky and lose.
1867
“Haha! You wanted to humiliate Lin Feng, and now what?” Yan Di flew back up and arrived not far from
Tian Fan. His face was completely distorted because of the terrifying energies, but he still looked at Tian
Fan mockingly. However, he didn’t have time to stand there steadily before he was bombarded by the
terrifying energies of the earth and the sky again.
Lin Feng saw Yan Di get knocked away, but he had also set a new record, he could be proud of himself. Si
Ma Yan hadn’t managed to do better than 20,000 steps. Yan Di had.
There were only three people on the mountain: Huang Nü, Tian Fan and Lin Feng. Everybody was looking
at Lin Feng, though. Nobody looked at Tian Fan anymore. Tian Fan was struggling, but at that moment, it
seemed so easy for Lin Feng. He was now standing on the 28,000th step.
At the same time, the crowd heard a blood-curling shriek. It was Tian Fan.
Tian Fan couldn’t take anymore. The strength of nature smashed into him and he was blown away. His
eyes were bloodshot, he couldn’t believe it. He, Young Emperor Tian Fan, lost against Lin Feng, a
cultivator who came from a tiny little place and had no background, how humiliating!
“Impossible! How is this possible?! How could I lose?” Tian Fan crashed onto the ground, a hundred-
meter crater appearing around him. He was staring blankly at Lin Feng. His hair was messy, and his face
was covered with dust and sand.
“Tian Fan, go back to Godsland, fuse together with your main body, and then go and fight against Lin Feng.”
Tian Fan heard his father’s powerful and mighty voice in his head, and looked determined again. He
looked at his hands and his unstable Qi, but smiled confidently.
“I’m going back to fuse together with my main body. Hehe, Lin Feng, you’re a tiny little cultivator. I’ll let
you dream for now, you’re just a small man intoxicated by success, but when I come back, or when you
come to Godsland, I’ll show you how powerful I really am!” whispered Tian Fan coldly, clenching his fists.
After he crawled out of the gigantic crater, the three cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty helped
him and supported him by the arm. They looked perplexed, glancing at Lin Feng at the top of the
mountain and then at their Young Emperor again. He looked miserable. They couldn’t believe their eyes.
They still admired Tian Fan though, he was incredible. Besides, Tian Fan didn’t seem dispirited or
depressed at all. On the contrary, he seemed amused and looked up at Lin Feng mockingly.
“Let’s go back to Godsland. I will fuse together with my original body,” Tian Fan said to the three Godly
Emperors.
1868
The three of them looked extremely happy. Their Young Emperor was finally going to fuse together with
his original body. Lin Feng, Yan Di, Si Ma Yan, no matter who, who would be able to compete with him?
Tian Fan would be able to kill them like dogs!
Tian Fan and the few cultivators left quickly. Many people were perplexed when they departed. They
couldn’t believe that that Tian Fan had set a record which hadn’t been broken in fifty thousand years, and
that Lin Feng had promptly done even better.
After that, the crowd stopped watching Tian Fan, and turned back to Lin Feng. The old man and Bai Qi
were also watching with their godly awareness. It was difficult for them to remain calm.
Bai Qi looked at Lin Feng, wondering whether he could really crush Lin Feng like an ant or not.
Yan Hui, Yan Zhan and the others were all staring at Lin Feng. He kept breaking new records. 28,000,
29,000, 30,000…
“We all lost, hehe,” said Yan Hui, smiling wryly. Their eyes all twinkled as they looked at Lin Feng. Having
someone like that become a pillar of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty would be wonderful.
Bai Fu Nü’s face paled. She couldn’t believe her eyes. Lin Feng was standing on the 30,000th step, he was
about to break a record which hadn’t been broken in a hundred thousand years. Bai Fu Nü pinched her
own cheek to see if she was really awake, it hurt, and she realized she wasn’t dreaming.
—————-
The leader of the Gods Government and the Young Master of the Gods Government were all watching.
They couldn’t believe it. In a palace of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, a middle-aged man was wearing a
golden robe with dragon patterns and a golden crown. In front of him were animated images depicting
Lin Feng.
After a long time, the middle-aged man looked solemn. He turned around to the three old men in purple
robes with dragon patterns behind him, and ordered, “Contain him!”
“Yes, Your Majesty,” said the three old men in purple robes, respectfully lowering their heads. The Qi of
the sixth Godly Emperor layer rolled in waves around them, ice-cold.
————
In the main branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, a pretty and charming man in purple clothes
and a middle-aged man in black clothes were using their godly awareness to watch Lin Feng. The man in
purple clothes smiled, the one in black clothes was stupefied.
“Yan Duan, he’s the hope of our two branches,” said the man in purple clothes. He looked happy and
amazed. He had not thought Lin Feng would be able to do such an incredible thing. It was a big surprise.
At the same time, he would be the perfect argument to negotiate with the Evolution Branch’s leader.
1869
1870
Chapter 452 ‐ World‐Shaking Accomplishment!
Chapter 452: World‐Shaking Accomplishment!
Edited by RED
“Yan Zun, are you sure he’s not going to betray us?” said the one in black clothes, breaking an awkward
silence. He looked at Yan Zun coldly.
“Betray? Who do you think is going to betray us in the future?” Yan Zun frowned. Yan Duan looked
puzzled.
“Yan Duan, you don’t understand, no matter how much our two branches try to compete, we’re the same;
we’re all the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Is your wish that the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty gets
absorbed by another group someday?” asked Yan Zun when he saw that Yan Duan didn’t say anything
anymore. He sighed, feeling as if a hundred years had passed in the blink of an eye.
Yan Duan didn’t say anything, but he looked puzzled. He looked at Lin Feng, weighing the pros and cons.
After a long time, Yan Duan raised his head and looked at Yan Zun. “I accept. Let’s take him for the three-
party competition. If he does well and wins, we can fuse the two branches together again; if he fails, then
Yan Di and Yan Chang can’t continue competing.”
“You… How is that possible? You’re too…” said Yan Zun, shaking from head to foot in anger. However, Yan
Duan ignored him and left.
Yan Zun stood there, confused. He looked at Lin Feng; they could only leave it to him. But winning the
three-party competition was almost impossible…
How strong would Tian Fan be after fusing back together with his original body? And how strong was Si
Ma Yan, really? He was extremely mysterious. And Yan Ran Xue? The Invisible One? And Dong Fang Tian
Xia? Fu Su Rong? Long Yan, the heir of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty? How strong was Lin Feng in
comparison with all those people?
Besides, apart from them, there were Bai Qi, Liang Duan, Yan Di etc. How could Lin Feng win?
Even though Yan Zun had faith in Lin Feng and had seen how valiant and heroic Lin Feng was in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, he didn’t think Lin Feng could win the three-party competition.
Yan Zun continued watching Lin Feng.
————-
1871
Outside of the Long Yun Pavilion were thousands of people. They were all strong cultivators who were at
the top of the hierarchy in their respective groups. Many of them were Half-Godly Emperors, and there
were some Holy Spirit Emperors too. They all came to the mountain to watch the man in simple black
clothes climb. He had already broken a record, and was now standing on the 30,000th step.
Six thousand more steps and he’d reach the end of the flight of stairs. What if he managed to do it? Would
he continue on? Many people were watching silently, nobody saying anything, the atmosphere solemn.
They were watching something extraordinary.
Si Ma Yan and Yan Di were standing together, watching Lin Feng. They hoped Lin Feng would reach the
end of the flight of stairs, the 36,000th step, something nobody had managed to do for a hundred
thousand years.
Lin Feng stopped at that moment. The dazzling lights around him had disappeared. His cyan godly aura
kept flashing. His muscles felt numb. Lin Feng tried to shrink his godly aura a little because without it, the
energy of the earth and the sky hurt him even more, and the closer he felt to death, the closer he felt to
success.
Lin Feng was excited. He had the impression he was going to break through!
Risking his life made him excited. His pure Qi was chaotic in his circulatory system, looking for a place to
go in his body where it would not be crushed. Lin Feng’s life and death Dao was level nine already.
Lin Feng waited. He wanted to break through, and didn’t act without thinking. He remained calm and
sensed his inner death Qi. The death Qi felt like a blade stabbing him in various places of his body. It was
like his circulatory system was on the verge of exploding.
Lin Feng’s face grew paler and paler. However, he remained as motionless as a mountain.
At that moment, some people at the foot of the mountain started whispering, wondering whether Lin
Feng would be able to continue or not.
Huang Nü could sense that Lin Feng was about to break through. Even though she didn’t have the godly
emperor seed, she still had a connection to it because she still had her particular desolate Qi in her body,
and also had a deep connection to Lin Feng, especially after having made love and becoming one.
Huang Nü stood on the 16,000th step, but she could still see Lin Feng. Because of him, she decided to give
up. She didn’t want to disturb him so she recalled her Qi and went back to the foot of the mountain.
When she flew away, many people noticed her as she landed next to Yan Di and said, “He’s going to break
through.”
“What? He’s going to break through?” Yan Di was stupefied. He couldn’t believe it, but when he saw
Huang Nü’s solemn expression, he understood.
1872
“What a beast,” said Si Ma Yan, sighing with admiration. At the same time, he also looked proud, because
he was going to break through soon himself.
“Silence, everybody!” shouted Yan Di furiously. Nobody dared say anything anymore. They all knew Yan
Di had a powerful background and nobody was willing to become enemies with the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty.
Lin Feng’s blood was stirring. He had the impression his heart was going to explode. He wasn’t scared,
though. It felt as if waves of energies were rolling in his body. An incredible strength surrounded him.
His pure Qi surged. Lin Feng clenched his fists; his pure Qi was becoming more and more powerful!
He broke through to the second Godly Emperor layer. He wasn’t a new Godly Emperor anymore, as Chu
Lian Ying had said. He now had the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer! Yan Di and Huang Nü
looked at Lin Feng, excited.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. His heart was still racing, but after a while, he calmed down and felt relaxed.
He flashed again and landed on the 31,000th step.
“Look! Hurry! He’s moving again!”
“He broke another record! Look!”
Many people were amazed.
“33,000th! Look!” shouted a man hoarsely.
“Look! 34,000th! Two thousand more and he’ll reach the end!!”
“Oh my god! Look! He’s on the 35,000th step!” The Young Master of a big clan in the Gods Government
was astonished.
Everybody went silent, one could barely hear people breathe. Everybody was astonished. Was Lin Feng
going to do something which hadn’t been done in a hundred thousand years?
Lin Feng was focused, and didn’t act recklessly. He couldn’t take any risks. He was a bit nervous, too.
What would happen if he stood on the 36,000th step?
Lin Feng thought carefully and then he flashed ahead. Nothing stopped him, no strength, and he landed
on the 36,000th step.
When Lin Feng landed on the 36,000th step, the crowd burst into an uproar. Lin Feng had just achieved
something nobody had managed to do in a hundred thousand years.
“I wish I could give birth to his child!” shouted a good-looking woman.
1873
“Lin Feng, you’re my idol! Please be my teacher!”
“Lin Feng, please adopt me!”
People shouted all around, so loud that their voices resonated everywhere in the Gods Government. Lin
Feng ignored them. He looked in front of him, but the flight of steps stopped there.
Now Lin Feng did something people couldn’t believe. He flashed off the flight of stairs and continued
climbing.
Lin Feng raised his left arm and a gigantic boulder emerged from his ring. He released pure Qi, broke it
into pieces and extended the former flight of stairs. It now had 36,010 steps.
Not only did Lin Feng break a record, but he also wrote a new page in history. He continued what Tian Di
the Celestial Emperor and the others had started.
This was world-shaking. Lin Feng had surpassed Tian Di the Celestial Emperor and the others. He
continued creating new steps.
Lin Feng continued taking out boulders, and created ten thousand new steps. The flight of stairs now had
46,000 steps. From this moment on, the younger generations would try to climb 46,000 steps, not 36,000!
Lin Feng tried to continue, but was forced away by the energy of the mountain. He hadn’t reached the
middle of the mountain, but he had created a new record. In the future, people would try to break his
record, not the old one!
Lin Feng’s name would be remembered throughout the whole Continent of the Gods. A few days later,
everyone would hear about him, everywhere in the continent.
————-
In the eastern part of the Continent of the Gods, in the Dark Palace, someone told Mister Time about a
legendary cultivator named Lin Feng. He smiled, “That little boy is writing new pages in history. Maybe
he’ll become the ruler of the Continent of the Gods.”
——
In the Demon Hall, Mara-Deva scratched his beard, completely astonished.
“Maybe that it’s someone who has the same name?”
——
The Godly Leader of the Supranatural Region and Mister Savage were completely astonished too.
1874
“You think it’s our Lin Feng?” asked the Godly Leader. He was excited. If it was their Lin Feng, then having
supported him would be the best thing he had ever done in life.
“…Maybe?” said the old man, but he hoped it was the Lin Feng who had saved him.
“After Lin Feng, Huo Wu left too, right? Sage Huo probably wants to kill Lin Feng.”
“Sigh, poor girl. All of this because of an ill-fated relationship!”
1875
Chapter 453 ‐ Nobody Invited Lin Feng?!
1876
Chapter 453: Nobody Invited Lin Feng?!
Edited by RED
One day had passed since Lin Feng had shaken the whole world. People everywhere in the Gods
Government took delight in talking about Lin Feng and the new flight of stairs.
The atmosphere was lively in the Celestial Evolution Mountain Range. Lin Feng came back to the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty, and all the disciples came out to greet him and ask him questions about
cultivation. Lin Feng now had the strength of the second Godly Emperor layer, after all. Even in the main
branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, he was now strong enough to become an elder.
The majority of the disciples who asked Lin Feng for pieces of advice were Low-Level and High-Level
Holy Emperors. Holy Spirit Emperors were already quite strong, but Lin Feng had already become a
legend.
But there was a list in the Gods Government, and Lin Feng’s name wasn’t on it. People didn’t understand
why.
That list was issued by the Gods Government and contained the names of the people invited to participate
in the three-party competition. Si Ma Yan, Bai Qi, Chu Lian Ying, Chu Lian Feng, and Zhao Yang Chang
were all on the list.
Even Yin Jiu and the sixth envoy of the Spiritual Yin Temple were on it. Dan Nü, Dan Qing Yang, Dan Qing
Chang were on it, too. Dan Qing Yang was the sixth envoy of the Elixir Temple, Dan Qing Chang was the
fifth.
Those people were invited by the Gods Government to participate, it was an incredible honor. Initially,
Gan Cheng was also on the list, but he had refused. He didn’t care about the event because he had decided
to join the army of Godsland.
The invitation list issued by Godsland was even more incredible. Tian Fan, the Young Emperor of the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty; and Long Yan, the only heir of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, a cultivator
of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer.
The list issued by the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty contained Yan Di and Yan Chang, the heirs of the
Celestial Branch and the Evolution Branch.
Those people were all famous. Above those lists, there were people like Yan Ran Xue, who all the men of
the Continent of the Gods found bewitching and devastatingly beautiful. It was said that she wasn’t from
1877
the Three Dynasties, but her teacher was a mysterious hermit who had fought against Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor in the past and had only lost against one attack.
All the men of Godsland dreamt of being with Yan Ran Xue.
Apart from her, there would also be Dong Fang Tian Xia and Fu Su Rong, but the Invisible One who used
to be second on the Gods List wasn’t there, so he wasn’t going to represent Godsland.
The Gods Government and Godsland’s lists were issued so many people paid attention to them. There
was still much time before the three-party competition, and the different parties had never issued the
lists so early.
The Gods Government and Godsland had issued their lists, exciting many, but nobody cared about the list
issued by Gods City. Each time during the competition, without any exception, they were always
eliminated first, and they usually suffered a crushing defeat. The competition was more about Godsland
and the Gods Government.
———–
In a courtyard of the branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, Yan Di was angrily holding the list
and swearing while Lin Feng looked on.
“How is that possible! The leader of the Gods Government is a moron! Why isn’t your name on the list?”
shouted Yan Di furiously. How unfair!
“Right! Why isn’t your name on the list?” exclaimed a disciple next to Yan Di, clenching his fists. They
were both furious.
Lin Feng just looked at them and smiled.
Huang Nü was there too, sorting some clothes for Lin Feng. He had been insulted because of his clothes in
the Long Yun Pavilion, so he needed some fine clothes and Huang Nü had made some for him. That way,
she wasn’t bored.
Yan Di looked at the clothes she was making for Lin Feng. Even though she was a princess, she was also
really good at making clothes. Yan Di wanted a woman like that, too!
Lin Feng chose a robe and put it on. It wasn’t eye-catching, being pitch-black. It still suited Lin Feng really
well.
Lin Feng also put on a belt Huang Nü had made for him. It had a yellowish jade stone on it with “LIN
FENG” carved on it. It made him look powerful and mighty.
He looked like a different person. His black robe was completely different from the previous one. Lin Feng
remembered Meng Qing had made him change his clothes back then, and he had forgotten about it and
1878
never changed them again. He didn’t really care about fashion. Now that he was with Huang Nü, he had to
take care of himself.
“Hehe, you look handsome and smart,” said Yan Di, stroking his beard. Huang Nü looked at him angrily.
Yan Di blushed and laughed.
Yan Di still couldn’t believe that Lin Feng was with a real princess, the princess of the Great Huang
Dynasty!
“Lin Feng, you really don’t care about the list?” asked Yan Di. No matter what Lin Feng thought, Yan Di
was furious at the Gods Government for not inviting Lin Feng. If Yan Hui hadn’t stopped him, Yan Di
would have gone to the Gods Government to complain. Lin Feng had written a new page in the history of
the world, and the Gods Government was ignoring him.
Lin Feng looked at Yan Di, imagining how Huang Nü and Yan Di felt. Even though Huang Nü didn’t say
anything, he knew she was angry, because it wasn’t fair.
But actually, Lin Feng really didn’t care, and he didn’t take it to heart.
“Old bastard, I didn’t climb the mountain hoping the Gods Government would acknowledge me. I did it as
a personal challenge. I don’t care about them. I also don’t know the leader of the Gods Government.
“Regarding the three-party competition, I will participate no matter what. But I won’t represent the Gods
Government. I won’t represent Godsland either. I will represent Gods City,” said Lin Feng coldly.
Yan Di was surprised, he had thought Lin Feng would represent Godsland, not Gods City. “Why?” he
asked. He didn’t understand Lin Feng’s decision.
“Right, Uncle! Why!? Gods City is so small. Each time, they lose at the competition,” said the disciple
behind Yan Di. Yan Di had actually recruited him as a disciple. His name was Chen Guang, and he had the
strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he was quite talented.
Lin Feng looked at Chen Guang. He couldn’t help but think of his own disciples, Ye Chen and Fu Chen. Ye
Chen was probably still in Tiantai in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and Fu Chen was probably still in
the Supranatural Region? How strong had he become?
Lin Feng was a bad teacher. He hadn’t taught anything useful to his disciples. They just practiced alone.
“Lin Feng, you should represent Godsland,” said Yan Di. Chen Guang nodded.
“Hehe, even if Gods City is weak, you trust me, right?
“I like to be alone, I don’t like being in big groups. Godsland and the Gods Government have chosen so
many people already, so I can represent Gods City. Even if I went to Godsland, they wouldn’t necessarily
pay attention to me.
1879
“Besides, I spent more time in Gods City. Even though Godly Emperor Tian and the others bullied me, I
also have some nice memories from there. Imagine if I win, then I’ll really become famous.
“The whole world would remember someone forever if they won the competition as a representative of
Gods City, but not necessarily if they were from Godsland or the Gods Government, because they win all
the time,” said Lin Feng.
Yan Di didn’t really think so but he had to respect Lin Feng’s decision. Lin Feng was stubborn anyway.
Yan Di was quite excited at the same time; how far would Lin Feng go during the competition? The
problem was that they would also be opponents during the competition.
“Little boy, if we have to fight, I’ll be merciless.”
1880
Chapter 454 ‐ You Really Dare Humiliate Me?
1881
Chapter 454: You Really Dare Humiliate Me?
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, let’s go and have a drink.”
Lin Feng and Yan Di walked down the main street. It was really wide, a hundred meters across. Hundreds
of people could gather on the main road. It was also a very lively place, bustling with activity. There were
vendors’ booths on both sides of the road. There were also many auction houses. Many of them belonged
to the Chu Clan.
Of course, there were also smaller auction houses. The one where Lin Feng had been was an exception; it
was huge and only famous people went there. Lin Feng was a bit worried about Chu Lian Feng. How was
he doing? Did he fight against Chu Lian Ying a lot?
Of course, that was the Chu Clan’s business, not Lin Feng’s. Lin Feng couldn’t do much. As long as nobody
plotted against Chu Lian Feng, he would show how strong and competent he really was. Lin Feng told Yan
Di about Chu Lian Feng. Yan Di was stunned.
“You also recruited the Young Master of the Chu Clan?” Yan Di was already shocked that Lin Feng had
come with Tu Ba and the other Godly Emperors. Godly Emperors were noble cultivators, they weren’t
that common.
Therefore, when the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had seen Lin Feng and the few Godly Emperors,
they were astounded, but Yan Di was even more astonished to learn that Lin Feng had also recruited the
Young Master of the Chu Clan. That was impressive! Lin Feng also told him about Chu Lian Feng’s
situation. If Yan Di told Yan Hui about him, maybe the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty would get
involved in the Chu Clan’s affairs.
Yan Di decided to inform Yan Hui when going back. He’d ask him to do something about the Chu Clan.
Maybe the Chu Clan could join the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. It was a good opportunity, and Yan Di
couldn’t miss it.
Yan Di and Lin Feng continued walking and talking. Everybody on the road recognized Lin Feng, and
nobody dared stand in his way. They all walked away and whispered when they saw him. Some people
looked at him with admiration.
“Did you see that? The handsome man in black clothes over there is Lin Feng, the legendary Lin Feng!”
“Really? That’s Lin Feng? He seems so young!”
1882
“Strong cultivators can look very young even if they’re very old… Maybe he’s dozens of decades old. Who
knows?”
“Yes, indeed. Otherwise, he couldn’t be so strong. How could a young man have extended the flight of
stairs Tian Di the Celestial Emperor built?”
“He’s my idol. I hope that someday, I’ll become as strong as him,” said a young man, clenching his fists. He
looked determined and his eyes gleamed. Even though he was only a cultivator of the Zun Qi layer, he was
convinced that hundreds of years later, he’d manage to become a Godly Emperor!
Lin Feng heard the people around and he noticed the young man. That young man was a cultivator of the
Zun Qi layer, Lin Feng was astonished. In Xue Yue, such cultivators were considered legendary.
“Cultivation isn’t about speed, it’s not something you get from one day to another. It’s a long process.
Good luck,” said Lin Feng, smiling at the young man. Yan Di and he continued on.
The young man blankly looked at Lin Feng. He couldn’t believe it. His idol had just talked to him? On top
of that, he had given him a piece of advice? How incredible!
People around the young man were envious, they wished Lin Feng had talked to them, too…
Lin Feng had just said a few simple words but for the young man, it meant a lot; he had just changed
someone’s life. Lin Feng didn’t know that someday, someone would nearly surpass him, and it was
precisely that young man, Xu Han!
“Lin Feng, over there, the highest building is a restaurant which belongs to the Gods Government. Many
people from the Gods Government, Godsland, and Gods City go there. Let’s go there to have some drinks,
we haven’t had drinks together for a long time,” said Yan Di, pointing at a gold-plated building a thousand
meters high. It was gold-plated. Lin Feng noticed something very, very strange; it didn’t look like a
building of the cultivation world, it looked like a building from the Middle East on Earth…
——
Lin Feng followed Yan Di. There were people from everywhere there, business went really well.
When Lin Feng entered the restaurant, many people looked at him. Even though he had become quite
famous those days, many people just knew his name, but not what he looked like. Many people didn’t
think that Lin Feng looked like that.
It was different from outside, where the people on the street outside had almost all seen Lin Feng climb
the mountain and remembered his face. The people who were inside the restaurants were mainly
travelers, some of them came from quite far away, and when they arrived at the mountain, Lin Feng
wasn’t there anymore.
“A bottle of Lotus Aroma,” Yan Di said to the waitress.
1883
The waitress, who was wearing a grey skirt, quickly came back with a jar with cyan decorative patterns.
“On which floor would you like to sit?” the waitress asked Lin Feng and Yan Di respectfully. People who
came there were usually nobles. The waitress didn’t want to offend anyone.
“Star Rain Pavilion,” said Yan Di, giving a talisman to the waitress. The waitress looked at the cyan
talisman and her expression changed respectfully. Not many people had such talismans!
“Alright, leave it to me,” said the waitress walking away as fast as she could, rolling her hips as she
walked. Yan Di and Lin Feng followed after her.
“The Star Rain Pavilion and the Smoke Rain Pavilion are the best floors. There are many strong
cultivators there. The Smoke Rain Pavilion is for foreign cultivators,” explained Yan Di.
Lin Feng didn’t really care. He just wanted to drink. With Yan Di, he didn’t need to worry about anything.
——-
The two cultivators went to the fourth floor. It was beautiful, the ground was made of marble and had lots
of ancient decorative patterns, with a fine aroma in the air. The Smoke Rain Pavilion pointed to the east,
the Star Rain Pavilion to the west.
Lin Feng and Yan Di walked west. However, Lin Feng heard a voice coming from the east pavilion, which
sounded familiar.
Eh…?
Lin Feng walked over there and saw some people he knew really well; the Elder of Punishments from
Sword Mountain, and Jian Yan, the vice leader of Sword Mountain. There were two disciples with them,
Chen Zhan and Meng Ke.
But there was something wrong, an old man in cyan clothes was shouting at them. “You’re from Gods City
and you think you can eat and drink here? Who the hell do you think you are?” shouted the old man. His
face was distorted with disdain and hatred.
Nobody dared disrespect the Elder of Punishments and the vice leader of Sword Mountain in Sword
Mountain. But now that old man was humiliating them mercilessly.
Lin Feng looked at the old man. He wasn’t very strong, he was just a Half-Godly Emperor, but the Elder of
Punishments and the vice leader were also only Half-Godly Emperors. Chen Zhan and Meng Ke had the
strength of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. It wasn’t that bad.
But it wasn’t enough to make anyone respect them.
1884
Jian Yan was furious as he glared at the old man and said, “We have a talisman and we want to eat! Why
can’t we come here?” said Jian Yan angrily. He was usually kind and calm, but how could he control
himself in such a situation?
Lin Feng was happy to see he didn’t let himself be pushed around.
“Eat? Hehe. You think you can eat here?” The old man sounded more and more disdainful. He was
infuriating them.
“I’ll tell you one thing, today the Smoke Rain Pavilion is fully booked for our Young Master and his people!
If you want to eat, piss off, get out of my sight!” said the old man proudly. He glanced at a few people who
were about to come into the Smoke Rain Pavilion.
“Bastard! How dare you humiliate people from Gods City?” shouted Chen Zhan furiously, clenching his
fists. He was on the verge of attacking.
Many people looked at him. Yan Di stopped, the waitress said, “Dear honorable guests, let’s not watch
those rude people. Let’s go.”
“Lin Feng, you know them?” asked Yan Di when he saw Lin Feng looked glum. He knew something was
going on.
Lin Feng nodded, but he didn’t say anything. Yan Di understood. Poor old man in cyan clothes, no matter
who he was, he was now very unlucky that Lin Feng was there.
The old man continued making fun of them, “People from Gods City are worthless, trash, rubbish, so
what?”
“You…” the few people were furious.
“You really dare bully people from Gods City?” a gloomy voice spread through the room, interrupting the
old man. He shuddered from head to foot because that voice was really penetrating.
The old man frowned and looked at Lin Feng.
When the Elder of Punishments saw Lin Feng, his expression improved instantly.
“Eh…? Am I dreaming?” The Elder of Punishments was astonished, he rubbed his eyes and looked at Lin
Feng. He couldn’t believe it.
The old man looked at Lin Feng and frowned. He didn’t know Lin Feng. He could only see that Lin Feng’s
cultivation level was quite high. He remained cautious and asked, “Who are you? Could it be that you
want to mess with the Hou Clan?”
1885
1886
Chapter 455 ‐ Kneel Down and Apologize!
1887
Edited by RED
“Hou Clan? What kind of clan is that, old buddy?” Lin Feng asked Yan Di.
Yan Di smiled mockingly and said, “You remember when you were at the Long Yun Pavilion, the one who
had a mouth which stuck out and a chin like an ape’s? He’s the Young Master of the Hou Clan.”
“Oh, I remember, his name was Hou De, right?” said Lin Feng. He recalled Hou De and then looked at the
old man. When the old man heard Yan Di and Lin Feng talk about Hou De, he realized something was very
off…
“Who are you?” asked the man. His tone of speech had quickly changed. He sounded respectful and
cautious. Lin Feng didn’t reply. He looked at the Elder of Punishments and the others.
“Elder, come here,” said Lin Feng, ignoring the old man.
There was an ancient Qi in the Smoke Rain Pavilion. Inside the Smoke Rain Pavilion were private rooms.
At that moment, Hou De was in a private box.
Hou Clan was smiling evilly with a woman in each arm. The two women looked good and were extremely
sexy. They knew he was the Young Master of the Hou Clan, so they were willing to do anything he’d ask in
exchange for Godly Stones.
Hou De was extremely excited, his hands roaming all over the two women’s bodies… and then Lin Feng
entered the room. Hou De sensed an intruding Qi which infuriated him. He turned around and said icily,
“Who dares cause trouble here and enter my room?”
The Elder of Punishments and Jian Yan got ready to fight. They were afraid that Lin Feng was causing
trouble without knowing what he was doing.
However, they were wrong. They weren’t going to have any opportunity to fight.
Hou De looked at the Elder of Punishments and the others furiously, but then he saw Lin Feng and Yan Di.
He nearly fainted.
“You… You…. What are you doing here?” squeaked Hou De. He was terrified. Since he had been slapped
on the other day, he was really scared of these two.
1888
The Elder of Punishments and the others glanced at each other. Why was Hou De was so scared all of a
sudden? Why did he fear Lin Feng?
They had been traveling for a few days and on the day when Lin Feng had climbed the mountain, they
were in the Illusion Forest, so they hadn’t heard the news yet. It was difficult to travel from Gods City to
the Gods Government. They wanted to rest and in the end, the old man had started causing trouble.
As everybody was wondering what was going to happen, Lin Feng appeared and the Young Master of the
Hou Clan seemed to be extremely scared of Lin Feng. The Elder of Punishments and the others didn’t
understand what was going on.
Lin Feng slowly walked towards Hou De. He stopped in front of him and clapped Hou De’s shoulder with
his left hand. Hou De was so scared that he fell back down on his butt. He looked at Lin Feng, his eyes
filled with terror.
“I won’t hit you, why are you scared?” asked Lin Feng, smiling in amusement.
Hou De smiled weakly. He was thinking that if Lin Feng hit him, he might die…
“Brother Lin, what are you doing here?” Hou De asked with a trembling voice, forcing himself to smile. Lin
Feng looked at him icily, making him tremble from head to foot.
Tian Fan was gone, and this place was a public, not his clan. Lin Feng had become quite famous, he was
now legendary, so Hou De was terrified.
“Stand up,” Lin Feng ordered Hou De indifferently.
“Eh, Brother Lin, I…” Hou De turned red, his cheeks burned. He was on the verge of fainting.
“I’ll repeat it one last time, stand up,” said Lin Feng emotionlessly. He slowly clenched his fists, which
crackled. Hou De was so scared that his soul almost dispersed… but he hastily stood up.
Lin Feng smiled at him in satisfaction and tapped his shoulder again. “Not bad, obedient boy.”
“Brother Lin, who would dare not listen to you?” said Hou De smiled, but he felt humiliated and ashamed.
He wished he hadn’t come to this place.
“Oh? Is that so? You’ll do whatever I say?” said Lin Feng, amused when he heard Hou De.
Hou De didn’t dare upset Lin Feng, so he nodded obediently.
Lin Feng smiled. He didn’t care what the members of the Hou Clan thought. He grabbed Hou De’s back by
his clothes and dragged him over to the Elder of Punishments and the others.
1889
The Elder of Punishments was surprised. Chen Zhan and Meng Ke looked at Hou De angrily. It was all
because of him that they had been humiliated.
“Eh… Brother Lin… You…” Hou De didn’t understand, why did Lin Feng bring him in front of these
people?
“They are my friends, but…” said Lin Feng. When he said “but”, Hou De shook from head to foot. He had a
bad premonition. “…but the old manager of your clan humiliated them. Therefore, Great Young Master
Hou, we need an explanation here,” Lin Feng said icily.
When he said that, he suddenly looked like a demon, his blood-curdling demon Qi billowed around him.
Hou De understood Lin Feng was extremely angry and realized he had made a mistake.
“Manager, how come you annoyed these nice people?” Hou De asked the old man in cyan clothes.
The old man felt awkward. He told Hou De everything. Hou De’s expression changed drastically. He didn’t
know what to say, because he had made the old man do that. He had decided to come to the Smoke Rain
Pavilion, it was all his fault. He hadn’t thought he’d bump into Lin Feng here.
“What should we do?” Hou De asked the old man. The old man looked at the Elder of Punishments and
the others coldly. If Lin Feng wasn’t there, he could have crushed these tiny little people.
“Young Master, they want to eat and drink here, so just let them,” said the old man in cyan clothes,
glancing at Jian Yan and the others.
Hou De suddenly looked happy. he nodded, “Right! Indeed! We’ll just leave the Smoke Rain Pavilion to
them. That must be a satisfying solution for you, Brother Lin Feng,” said Hou De, hastily smiling at Lin
Feng. “We’ll leave the Smoke Rain Pavilion to your friends, Brother Lin, we’re off,” said Hou De, waving at
the members of the Hou Clan. The old man, Hou De, and the others got ready to leave.
The Elder of Punishments and the others were stupefied; how come these people gave Lin Feng face like
that? Jian Yan and the others had heard of the Hou Clan; they weren’t weaker than the Five Governments.
They could be considered a first-class group in the region. Since when did a first-class group give face to
Lin Feng? They didn’t understand, especially since Lin Feng hadn’t spent much time in the Gods
Government.
“You think you can go just like that?” Lin Feng said as everybody thought the issue was solved. Lin Feng
stared at Hou De’s back. Hou De sensed ice-cold energies, which made his legs shake.
The old man next to him felt furious and humiliated, turning around and saying, “We’re leave now, what
else can we do?! Don’t think you can humiliate us as you wish! The Hou Clan is a first-class influential
group, you can’t humiliate us as you wish!”
1890
“Second Uncle, stop!” Hou De said quickly. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He looked at the old
man furiously. The old man didn’t understand why Hou De was so scared of Lin Feng. Maybe if the old
man had seen what had happened on the other day, he would understand.
Lin Feng looked at him strangely. The old man didn’t let himself be pushed around easily, and Lin Feng
liked people like that. However, he couldn’t leave the matter at that, his friends had been humiliated.
“Hou De, you think you can leave like that after humiliating them?” Lin Feng asked darkly.
Hou Clan shook from head to toe. He understood Lin Feng didn’t intend to let him go so easily. Hou De
was really furious at the old man infuriating Lin Feng even more. “Brother Lin, what can we do?”
“Kneel down and apologize!” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly.
Everybody in the Smoke Rain Pavilion was stupefied, including the waitress outside. She understood that
that man in black clothes was Lin Feng, who had recently become famous. How aggressive! He wanted
the Young Master and a manager of the Hou Clan to kneel down and apologize?!
Hou De looked glum, he clenched his fists and shouted furiously, “You’re going too far! You’re lucky I’m
just a cultivator of the first Godly Emperor Layer! How dare you humiliate me like this!”
“Hey, you want to fight against me? I would be happy to,” said Lin Feng, smiling mockingly.
Hou De regretted what had just said, especially since when Lin Feng only had the strength of the first
Godly Emperor Layer, he could defeat Dan Qing Yang who had the strength of the second. Now, Lin Feng
had broken through, he was probably much, much stronger.
“Come on, Brother Lin, just let us go,” said Hou De, sighing hopelessly.
How could Lin Feng leave the matter at that, though?
1891
Chapter 456 ‐ Invitation From Gods City!
1892
Chapter 456: Invitation From Gods City!
Edited by RED
“Forget it, Lin Feng,” said the Elder of Punishments. He understood that Lin Feng had become famous in
the Gods Government, he could see that. The Young Master of the Hou Clan was acting like a weakling in
front of Lin Feng. Hou De smiled in resignation. The Elder of Punishments thought it was enough.
“Right, Lin Feng, he’s the Young Master of the Hou Clan, give him face,” said Yan Di. Making Hou De kneel
down and apologize was a bit too much, it would be a humiliation for the whole clan. By doing that, the
Hou Clan and Lin Feng would become real enemies, and it wasn’t worth it. He had enough enemies
already.
When Lin Feng heard the Elder of Punishments, he nodded. Making them kneel down wasn’t necessary,
as long as they admitted they were wrong, which they had tacitly done already.
“Go now,” said Lin Feng indifferently. Hou De looked really happy.
He bowed before the Elder of Punishments and the others and said, “I’m sorry. I was wrong,” said Hou De.
He very quickly left with the other members of the Hou Clan. Many people watched them mockingly as
they departed.
“Disperse now!” shouted Yan Di, frowning at all the people who were watching. Even though those people
didn’t know Yan Di, his terrifying Qi of the Godly Emperor Layer made them all disperse. Who would dare
argue with someone that strong?
Lin Feng glanced at the waitress and said, “We’re staying in the Smoke Rain Pavilion.”
“Yan Di, come,” said Lin Feng, and they walked over to a table. The Elder of Punishments and the others
followed, rather dumbstruck. They remembered Lin Feng when he had just arrived in Gods City, a young
man who only had the strength of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Back then, the Elder of Punishments had
the strength of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and still had a lot to teach Lin Feng.
However, only a few months had passed and Lin Feng had changed so much. He progressed so quickly,
everybody was astonished. It was almost impossible to compete with him in terms of cultivation speed.
The Elder of Punishments and Jian Yan sat down next to Lin Feng. Yan Di sat down opposite him. Chen
Zhan and Meng Ke sat down next to Yan Di. The waitress brought them a jar full of Lotus Aroma liquor
and a few bowls of pickled vegetables.
They didn’t even need a private room, everybody else had left. They didn’t dare stay in the same pavilion
as Lin Feng and Yan Di.
1893
“Elder, Vice Leader, what are you doing in the Gods Government?” asked Lin Feng, raising his glass and
smiling.
The relation between Lin Feng and Sword Mountain was special. Sword Mountain was almost like his
home. Even though he had had issues with Lu Li back in the days, it hadn’t had any impact on his
relationship with Sword Mountain because his son, Lin Zhe Tian, was now a Great Elder in Sword
Mountain. In the future, Lin Zhe Tian might become the leader of Sword Mountain.
Therefore, their relationship was quite deep. They all knew that. So when Lin Feng asked them
something, they had nothing to hide.
“The three-party competition is going to start in around six months. I’ve heard that the Gods Government
and Godsland have already issued their invitation lists. The geniuses they invited are terrifyingly strong…
“Because of that, Sword Mountain wants to find some geniuses from the Gods Government, we don’t mind
paying. Each time, Gods City gets eliminated first, we’ve never had any chance.
“All the influential groups of Gods City want to change that. Therefore, Godly Emperor Du Hu suggested
that the Celestial Gods Government, the Dark Gods Government, and so on put their Godly Stones and
precious items together to hire some Godly Emperors. After discussions with the Five Governments and
the Six Groups, we agreed to come here to negotiate with geniuses. I wouldn’t have thought that here…
well…” sighed Jian Yan. He was truly annoyed. They had thought that two Half-Godly Emperors and two
cultivators of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer would suffice to avoid trouble, but they had
still ended up badly humiliated.
Lin Feng understood. Since the groups of Gods City were sick of losing all the time, they didn’t mind
paying a high price to recruit some geniuses and regain face.
When Yan Di heard that, he smiled, and those people looked at him strangely. The Elder of Punishments
asked, “Master, what are you laughing at?”
“Master? I’m much younger than you. Whenever you see someone with a beard, you call them master?”
huffed Yan Di. He was fuming with anger and glaring at the Elder of Punishments. The Elder of
Punishments, who was usually impulsive, could only smile wryly.
“Come on, stop. We’re all friends here.” Lin Feng was speechless.
Yan Di snickered and said to Jian Yan, “You should give all your money to Lin Feng.”
“Oh? Why?” said Jian Yan. He didn’t understand.
Yan Di sighed, “Because nobody in the Gods Government is as talented as my best friend, Lin Feng.”
“Really?” When Chen Zhan heard that, he was astonished.
1894
Meng Ke looked at Lin Feng with his eyes wide. They could see that Lin Feng had become extremely
strong; they couldn’t even imagine how much.
The Elder of Punishments and Jian Yan’s eyes twinkled. They could see that Lin Feng had become
powerful, majestic, and influential. The Hou Clan was much, much more powerful than Sword Mountain,
but they still feared Lin Feng.
“Hehe, why would I lie? Walk around and talk about Lin Feng, you’ll see. Everybody knows him,” said Yan
Di, glancing at Chen Zhan.
Chen Zhan and Meng Ke glanced at each other incredulously.
“Lin Feng, how strong are you now?” Even though the Elder of Punishments could see how strong Lin
Feng was, he still asked because he couldn’t believe it.
“Second Godly Emperor Layer,” said Lin Feng honestly.
“Eh….” The Elder of Punishments and Jian Yan were astonished and smiled badly. They felt really old. In
Gods City, with the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer, a cultivator could control almost the
whole city.
The strongest cultivators in Gods City these days were Godly Emperor Du Hu and the ancestor of Sword
Mountain, as well as the Great Leader of Gods City himself. But Lin Feng wasn’t weaker than any of those
people.
“Lin Feng, can you…?”
“Yes, I accept your invitation to represent Gods City,” said Lin Feng without letting the Elder of
Punishments finish his sentence. He knew what the old man was going to say.
When the two old men heard Lin Feng, they were stupefied. Meng Ke and Chen Zhan clenched their
fists. Awesome! Lin Feng was going to represent them! This time, they were definitely not going to get
eliminated first as usual!
“When the three-party competition begins, I’ll introduce you to five Godly Emperors,” said Lin Feng when
he saw how excited they were.
The five Godly Emperors were Tu Ba, Han Da Li, and the others of course. Even though Lin Feng wanted
them to help Yan Di, they were his friends, and he wanted to introduce them to people he knew.
The Elder of Punishments and Jian Yan were stupefied. In the future, they wouldn’t need to worry
anymore.
“Lin Feng, can you tell us their names, so that we can put them on the list?”
1895
“Tu Ba, Chu Lian Feng, Han Da Li, Qiao Lao Gou, and Jiang Hao.”
1896
Chapter 457 ‐ The List of Gods City!
1897
Chapter 457: The List of Gods City!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and his friends had a great meal and chatted happily. They had lots of drinks and ate a lot. To
sum it up, they had an amazing time.
“Lin Feng, I have some good news for you. Your son, Lin Zhe Tian, has broken through to the Half-Godly
Emperor layer.”
Lin Feng was already quite drunk. He didn’t release pure Qi to remove the alcohol from his blood, he
assimilated it like an ordinary person because he was happy. When he heard the old man, he was
overjoyed.
Lin Zhe Tian had become a Half-Godly Emperor. In the future, he’d become even stronger. He was so
young, only a few dozens of years younger than Lin Feng, and he had already become so strong; how
strong would he be at Lin Feng’s age?
“But he doesn’t have a godly emperor seed,” said the Elder of Punishments. Without the godly emperor
seed, he couldn’t become a Godly Emperor.
Yan Di put his glass down and took out a box from his ring. He put it on the table and said, “There is a
dragon godly emperor seed in this box. Give it to Zhe Tian.”
In the Continent of the Nine Clouds, Yan Di and Lin Zhe Tian had become quite close. Yan Di liked that
little boy a lot, he was like a nephew. He gave him a dragon godly emperor seed the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty had given him a while ago to them without any hesitation.
The Elder of Punishments and Jian Yan’s eyes were wide. They couldn’t believe it. They looked at the box,
which had an ancient Qi emerging from it. It was an ancient dragon emperor Qi. How incredible!
They had heard that with a dragon godly emperor seed, a cultivator had high chances of becoming a high-
level Godly Emperor someday. If Lin Zhe Tian became a high-level Godly Emperor someday, it would be
wonderful for Sword Mountain!
“Thank you very much, Yan Di!” said the Elder of Punishments, standing up and bowing a few times
before Yan Di. For the future of Sword Mountain, the dragon godly emperor seed would be extremely
beneficial. Maybe someday, Sword Mountain would become as powerful as the Four Temples!
It would be great for the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Sword Mountain. The ancestor of Sword
Mountain would be so happy, too…
1898
The Elder of Punishments and Jian Yan were moved. They didn’t even dare touch the box though, they
were almost afraid they would break it. However, Lin Feng didn’t look that happy; actually, he looked
rather indifferent.
Lin Feng rolled his eyes, looking as if he had made a decision. He stretched out his left hand and put it on
the box. The two old men didn’t understand, and looked at Lin Feng.
“Masters, you can take this godly emperor seed, but tell Lin Zhe Tian I said this: he needs to think
whether he wants to use the godly emperor seed to break through, or my method,” said Lin Feng.
Everybody understood how serious the matter was. The old men’s smiles stiffened and they stared at Lin
Feng solemnly.
After Lin Feng had become a Godly Emperor, his position in the hierarchy had changed. He was now an
elder to the two old men. At least in terms of cultivation, he had more seniority than them. So, whatever
Lin Feng said, they had to listen to.
Lin Feng said, “Tell Lin Zhe Tian that if he wants to use this godly emperor seed, in the future, he will
become a high-level Godly Emperor. However, he will never become stronger than that.
“Godly imperial seeds are not the only way of breaking through to the Godly Emperor Layer. The Celestial
Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and other top-class cultivators didn’t use godly emperor seeds to break
through. They rely on themselves. Even I found another solution; I relied on my own self and I succeeded.
I used my own body and made it into a godly emperor seed. It is very difficult, I even had to take risks, but
since I succeeded, my future will be even brighter.
“Since Lin Zhe Tian is my son, I hope he can think about it carefully. Does he want to take the easy way
and use the godly emperor seed? Or will he be brave enough to try and rely on his own self?” Lin Feng
stated firmly.
What would Lin Zhe Tian decide? Lin Feng couldn’t choose for him, but he hoped his son would think
about it. If his son decided to use the godly emperor seed, Lin Feng wouldn’t be angry, as at least he’d be
safe and sound.
If he decided to do like his father and make his own body turn into a seed, Lin Feng would be happy,
because his future on the path of cultivation would be even brighter.
Lin Feng didn’t know whether there were higher cultivation levels than the Godly Emperor Layer. Tian Di
the Celestial Emperor didn’t know, either. However, Lin Feng was convinced that relying on oneself to
break through was the best thing, and that people who did so were much more outstanding and talented
than those who didn’t. He was convinced it was only possible to become stronger than the Celestial
Emperor like that.
1899
The two old men had listened carefully. They thought Lin Feng was crazy. What they thought was a
legend wasn’t, Lin Feng had made his body into a godly emperor seed to break through. Now he hoped
his son would do the same… How crazy!
The two old men admired Lin Feng, but they didn’t want Lin Zhe Tian would take risks. Lin Zhe Tian was
the future of Sword Mountain, what if something happened to him?
But they’d tell him everything, and Lin Zhe Tian wasn’t stupid, he would probably choose to use the godly
emperor seed.
The two old men remembered everything. Lin Feng smiled. Even though he couldn’t guess what the two
old men were thinking, he knew they hoped Lin Zhe Tian wouldn’t choose to risk his life.
Yan Di didn’t say anything, he just looked at Lin Feng and sighed. Lin Feng surprisingly didn’t just have
the godly emperor seed in his body, he had also used his own flesh and blood to make it a seed…
Yan Di smiled then. He was relieved, because he had also relied on his own self to break through, like Lin
Feng. If Lin Feng hadn’t, maybe Yan Di would have become much, much, much stronger, and then would
they still have had things to talk about, things to do together? Would they still have been friends?
So when he heard Lin Feng, he was relieved. They would be best friends forever.
Yan Di invited them to the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, but Jian Yan refused because he was afraid,
the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty was too famous and too powerful.
In Gods City, the Four Temples and the Three Dynasties were considered holy places, the leaders of Gods
City. They were afraid that if they went to such a place, it would destabilize them psychologically.
The four Sword Mountain cultivators left together. Before they left, Yan Di gave them a talisman which
would allow them to get to Gods City freely, without having to cross the Illusion Forest.
Lin Feng and Yan Di said goodbye to the four of them, and headed back to the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty.
—————-
Four days later, some incredible news spread in the Continent of the Gods. Gods City had issued their
invitation list. Usually, people didn’t really care, but this time it was different.
Because Lin Feng was on that list!
Lin Feng, the one who had shaken the whole world a few days before, the one who had extended the
flight of stairs created by Tian Di and the others!
1900
Lin Feng wasn’t going to represent the Gods Government or Godsland, he was going to represent Gods
City!
Apart from Lin Feng, Han Da Li, Tu Ba, Qiao Lao Gou, and Jiang Hao were on the list.
And there was someone else, people didn’t understand. Chu Lian Feng was on that list, too! But Chu Lian
Feng and his brother, Chu Lian Ying, were already on the Gods Government’s list.
What was going on?
Lin Feng read the list. Apart from them, Godly Emperor Du Hu was on the list, too. Surprisingly, that elder
was going to participate…
Ye Lü Qi was also on the list. He had become the leader of the Celestial Gods Government and he now had
the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer. Thanks to him, the Celestial Gods Government was rising.
Lin Zhe Tian was also on the list. Lin Zhe Tian had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, but in six
months, he might officially be a Godly Emperor. It would be great for him, an opportunity.
Lin Feng was very satisfied.
“Lin Feng, it’s time to go to the Celestial Evolution Battlefield.”
1901
Chapter 458 ‐ Celestial Evolution Battlefield!
1902
Chapter 458: Celestial Evolution Battlefield!
Edited by RED
In the courthouse…
Yan Hui and a few elders were standing together as Yan Di and Lin Feng entered the palace. Yan Di bowed
hand over fist in front of the elders. Lin Feng only knew Yan Hui, but he could see that all the other elders
were extremely strong. He sensed the Qi of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer in the room.
Yan Hui smiled at Lin Feng and nodded, “I didn’t think you’d become a legendary cultivator at the Long
Yun Peak. Not only did you break Tian Di’s record, but you also created a new one. The younger
generations will surpass us in time.”
“Right, we even bet last time, the best we thought you could do was 20,000 steps, nobody had thought
you’d something that impressive,” said Yan Zhan. He acknowledged Lin Feng and admitted he had
underestimated him. Lin Feng was a terrifying cultivator, indeed, and he admired him now.
“Haha, not bad, little boy! No wonder you became the leader of a small group of Godly Emperors,” Yan
Zhuang smiled. He was amazed.
Lin Feng looked at the few cultivators of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, but he didn’t feel proud, he just
felt thankful. It was good to feel supported.
“Thank you very much for the compliments, Masters. I just try to do my best when I do something,”
replied Lin Feng, smiling and lowering his head.
Yan Hui said firmly, “Little boy, don’t talk like that, you’re humiliating those who work even harder than
you, but who don’t manage to do as good.”
“You’re right, Master,” said Lin Feng, smiling wryly. Yan Hui smiled in satisfaction. He looked at Yan Leng
and asked, “Brother, what do you think?”
Yan Leng didn’t flatter Lin Feng like the other elders. When he heard Yan Hui’s question, he looked Lin
Feng over from head to foot. The look in his eyes was threatening and cold, and he was extremely strong.
Lin Feng remained silent.
“Neither proud nor arrogant. Neither docile nor domineering,” said Yan Leng after a long time. What a
strange thing to say.
When Yan Hui heard, he was surprised, but he then smiled cheerfully. When Lin Feng heard that, he was
impressed, too; it was a concise yet accurate way of describing him.
1903
“Alright, are you two ready?” Yan Hui asked Lin Feng and Yan Di. The elders had called Yan Di and Lin
Feng because it was time to go to the Celestial Evolution Battlefield. Yan Di and Yan Chang were going to
continue their competition.
Yan Di needed to win and catch up with Yan Chang. If Yan Chang won, the Evolution Branch would be in
charge of the entire Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. That would not be good for the Celestial Branch.
Yan Di felt under the pressure. Lin Feng, as a friend, was ready to do all he could to help.
“Uncle, we’re ready,” Yan Di nodded. On the other day at the mountain, he could have climbed much
higher, he could have reached the 25,000th step at least, but he hadn’t because he wanted to save his
pure Qi for the Celestial Evolution Battlefield.
It was different for Lin Feng, because he had to break through to the second Godly Emperor Layer, which
he had managed to do, so now he was ready, too.
It was now time to go to the Celestial Evolution Battlefield to kill ancient beasts!
“Good. If you’re ready, come with us,” said Yan Hui, nodding in satisfaction. All the elders stood up and
walked away.
——
Yan Di and Lin Feng followed them. Very quickly, they arrived above an illusory mountain range. The
Celestial Evolution Battlefield was inside.
The Celestial Evolution Battlefield had been created by the leaders of the two branches. At the beginning,
the purpose was to isolate ancient beasts of the Godly Emperor Layer and subdue them.
Lin Feng followed them as they flashed into a white space. When Lin Feng entered that space, he
suddenly started shaking. His pure Qi shook violently and weakened. A second later, Lin Feng realized he
now had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
“What’s going on?” asked Lin Feng, clenching his fists.
Yan Hui glanced at Lin Feng, smiling and saying nothing. Yan Di replied. “Our strength is restricted to the
strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer in here. Even the elders have the strength of the Half-Godly
Emperor layer here,” said Yan Di.
Lin Feng looked at the elders, and indeed, they were now all Half-Godly Emperors. However, having one’s
strength restrained was different from actually being at that level, because they had more experience.
“Tomorrow, the Celestial Evolution Battlefield will be officially open. Our souls and bodies will be
separated. We can go into the Celestial Evolution Battlefield with our souls. We’ll be in there for two
months. During these two months, we have to find ancient beasts and kill them.
1904
“But actually, we won’t really kill them, they’re just souls. So, we’ll severely injure them and in a few
hundred years, they will recover. However, if they injure us, it can be dangerous.
“If in two months we don’t get out, we’ll be stuck in there forever and become those beasts’ food. We’ll die
and our bodies will remain outside, lifeless.
“The previous times I came here, two cultivators of the second Godly Emperor Layer died in here. We
can’t make the same mistake again,” Yan Di explained solemnly. Lin Feng understood he had to be
extremely careful.
“You two, sit in the middle of the six stars,” said Yan Leng, glancing at them. The elders moved a hundred
meters away. Lin Feng and Yan Di glanced at one another. Six stars appeared around them and
illuminated them.
Lin Feng’s space and time Dao was already level nine, so when he sensed the thick and dense space and
time energy, Lin Feng had an idea. If he could stay there and sense the energy for a long enough time, he
might be able to break through. Maybe his space and time Dao would be his second Dao to reach its
maximum level.
“You two sit down. Tomorrow early in the morning, the battlefield will automatically open itself and your
souls will be taken there. Yan Di already has a lot of experience in there, so Lin Feng, listen to him.
“When you enter the battlefield, don’t part. Stay together. The most important thing is that you find a
godly beast and defeat it.
“You also need to pay attention to the strong cultivators of the Evolution Branch, you may bump into each
other, but don’t fight to death. We’re part of the same clan, just different branches. We don’t hate each
other to the point of death,” said Yan Zhan and Yan Hui as Lin Feng and Yan Di were seated. Lin Feng
nodded.
Everybody then left, leaving Yan Di and Lin Feng together.
Yan Di looked focused. He was worried because he had seen people get severely injured in there, and
some of them had even died. He didn’t want that to happen again…
1905
Chapter 459 ‐ Mount Sumeru’s Tablet!
1906
Chapter 459: Mount Sumeru’s Tablet!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Yan Di didn’t say anything, meditating. Time passed quickly. Early in the morning, they
heard some whistling sounds.
Boom boom boom!…
After the whistling came some rumbling sounds, and the six stars started rotating at full speed. The world
began to shake, as if there were an earthquake, and dazzling blue lights appeared. The atmosphere was so
distorted that Lin Feng had the impression he was going to faint.
Lin Feng suddenly had the impression he was free-falling, but it was like the stars prevented him from
crashing. He understood what was going on; his soul and body were being separated. Yan Di was going
through the same thing. Their souls turned into beams of light and flew far, far away. Lin Feng gazed into
the distance and saw a blue vortex with stars around.
“Grab my hand!” Yan Di said to Lin Feng. His voice sounded eerie, the atmosphere didn’t carry sound the
same way as outside. Lin Feng grabbed Yan Di’s hand and then everything around them became blurry
and white.
It felt extremely peaceful. The atmosphere changed around them, blue lights reappeared, and then they
appeared in a different world. There were mountains, oceans and forests, but it was still an illusion, even
if it looked real.
“Let’s go to the Mount Sumeru’s Tablet,” Yan Di frowned. He started flying towards the west, and the
grasslands there. Lin Feng followed him.
——
Lin Feng didn’t know how long they ran, but with the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor, their legs hurt.
There was no night time there. The sun was always bright and scorching.
Finally, Yan Di stopped. Lin Feng stopped too, seeing a hundred-meter-long plate. On it was
written: Mount Sumeru’s Tablet.
When they arrived, Lin Feng smelled something old. He had smelled the same Qi from Xuan Yuan the
Demon Emperor, Godly Emperor Huang, and Godly Emperor Blood. It showed how old that Mount
Sumeru’s Tablet was.
1907
The Mount Sumeru’s Tablet was like a lofty mountain protecting the grasslands for miles and miles
around.
Yan Di looked at the Mount Sumeru’s Tablet and frowned, then smiled wryly and said, “We’re too late.
They already took the Mount Sumeru’s Talisman away.”
Yan Di looked angry. Lin Feng didn’t understand why. “What Mount Sumeru’s Talisman?”
“Look, over there,” said Yan Di pointing at a small cavity. The color there was different from the rest of
the plate, but one had to pay careful attention.
“The color is different which proves the talisman has been taken away. Look on the ground, there are
footprints,” said Yan Di. There were eight footprints there.
“What’s the Mount Sumeru’s Talisman for?” asked Lin Feng.
Yan Di explained, “The Mount Sumeru’s Talisman is useful for tracking the beasts in here, and it’s also
easier to kill beasts with it.
“Last time, we got the Mount Sumeru’s Talisman, but we were much weaker than the Evolution Branch’s
cultivators, so we lost. This time, they got the talisman first, it’s not going to be easy,” said Yan Di. He
seemed dispirited all of a sudden, and clenched his fists.
Lin Feng understood. The talisman was important for killing and tracking the beasts.
“Let’s go. They can’t be that far. Let’s go and get it,” Lin Feng frowned.
When Yan Di heard that, he burst into laughter. “Haha! Awesome! Let’s go and steal it then! Even if we
fail, we can prevent them from moving!”
“Right! It’s been a while since we’ve done completely insane stuff together! Let’s enjoy ourselves!” said
Lin Feng, laughing like a madman.
Yan Di chortled gleefully. They flew away, looking for the others.
————
Yan Chang was with three strong cultivators. He was holding the Mount Sumeru’s talisman and smiling.
Yan Chang and Yan Di were different. Yan Chang was quite young and handsome, wearing fine golden
clothes. The three strong cultivators with him were older by only a generation, still quite young.
But it was difficult to guess how old they really were, because they were Godly Emperors and at that
level, it was even easier to look young. Yan Di didn’t care about the way he looked. He looked like an old
man, but if he wanted to, he could look young too.
1908
“Young Master, we’ve got the talisman this time, so we’re almost sure to win this round,” said a man
behind Yan Chang. He sounded happy. The previous time, they didn’t have the talisman, but they had won
anyway, so now with the talisman…
Yan Chang smiled indifferently and shook his head, “Don’t be so confident. The Celestial Branch lost many
people in the previous rounds, so this time, they probably sent their strongest cultivators. Don’t
underestimate them.”
“Haha, don’t entertain imaginary and groundless fears. We’re one step ahead, how could they catch up
with us? We’re definitely going to win.”
“Right, Young Master, we’re going to win and our branch, the Evolution Branch, is going to take control
over the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty,” said the strong cultivators behind him, laughing loudly. They
didn’t look nervous at all, because they had such a big advantage over the other team. What could they
fear? What could happen?
When Yan Chang heard them, he was very unhappy. He regretted that he had taken such people with him.
If they were too careless, it could ruin the whole plan. Yan Chang wasn’t a kid, he had lived for thousands
of years, he had experience and knew that overconfidence was dangerous.
But the three cultivators were careless and overconfident.
“Oh? Some people are following us,” Yan Chang frowned. He saw two silhouettes flicker in the distance.
The three cultivators turned around and saw two silhouettes getting closer. They were surprised.
“Could it be that the Celestial Branch only sent two people?” The three cultivators were confused.
Yan Chang narrowed his eyes and saw Yan Di and Lin Feng. He knew what they wanted; they were going
to steal his talisman!
“Yan Di, long time no see. You didn’t progress much,” said Yan Chang, smiling mockingly. Even though
they only had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer on the battlefield, they could still see each
others’ real cultivation levels.
Yan Di had the strength of the top of the second Godly Emperor Layer, one step away from breaking
through to the third. However, Yan Chang had broken through to the third Godly Emperor Layer a short
time before. He was now one step ahead.
Yan Di stopped in the air. Lin Feng stopped next to him and looked at Yan Chang and the three others. He
was startled when he saw Yan Chang had the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, and the others of
the second.
“Yan Chang, you’re much, much older than me, you think having the strength of the third Godly Emperor
Layer is something you should be proud of?” replied Yan Di cuttingly.
1909
When Yan Chang heard that, his expression didn’t change, and on the contrary, he smiled even more
resplendently. “You’re older, I’m a young man.”
“Haha, you want to get some young chicks, that’s all.”
“Hehe, you’re quite spontaneous, but your life is meaningless, not like mine. I am happy. I’m not a virgin
anymore. Haha!”
They didn’t want to kill each other, as they were from the same family, and had the same blood, but they
were rivals. Yan Di’s grandfather was Yan Zun, Yan Chang’s grandfather was Yan Duan. Yan Duan and Yan
Zun were biological brothers.
“Maybe, but do you know how many wives my best friend has?” Yan Di mused aloud, glancing at Lin Feng.
Yan Chang looked over at Lin Feng. Yan Chang liked women, so when Yan Di said that, Yan Chang
understood that Lin Feng was a lady killer. It was also the first time Yan Chang heard Yan Di call someone
his best friend.
“Your friend has the strength of the second layer?” Yan Chang asked cautiously.
Yan Di smiled and nodded proudly, “He’s very famous too, you may have heard of him.”
1910
Chapter 460 ‐ Fighting Over the Talisman!
1911
Chapter 460: Fighting Over the Talisman!
Edited by RED
“Oh? Why is he famous?” Yan Chang asked. He was curious. He stared at Lin Feng as if he wanted to read
Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t look Yan Chang in the eyes.
“Lin Feng, perhaps you have heard of him?” said Yan Di smiled proudly.
“What? You’re Lin Feng?” The men behind Yan Chang smiled mockingly and pointed at Lin Feng with
their fingers.
Lin Feng frowned. The guys behind Yan Chang seemed really detestable. He asked, “What? Is there a
problem?”
“Hehe, if you’re Lin Feng, I’m Young Emperor Tian Fan,” said a black-clothed man, smiling sarcastically.
“Tian Fan is a piece of shit! Do you know what Lin Feng did?!” shouted Yan Di furiously.
The man in black clothes wanted to contradict Yan Di, but Yan Chang looked at him angrily, “I knew I
shouldn’t have taken those three morons with me! Shut up!”
“Yes, Young Master,” said the man in black clothes, glancing at Lin Feng and Yan Di angrily, but he didn’t
say anything more.
Lin Feng didn’t understand why Yan Chang and Yan Di were rivals, as they seemed to get along. However,
the three morons behind Yan Chang seemed really detestable.
“Are you really Lin Feng?” asked Yan Chang. Lin Feng nodded. He didn’t say anything more. Whether Yan
Chang decided to believe him or not was his problem.
Yan Chang instantly believed him, because Lin Feng’s personality definitely matched everything he had
heard about him. This was definitely Lin Feng, the one who had extended the flight of stairs created by
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor!
“Incredible, I would have never thought Brother Lin would be friends with Yan Di,” said Yan Chang
sighing and smiling. But then he grinned hard, “But, if you think you can rely on Brother Lin to steal the
talisman from me, you’re wrong.”
“Is that so? Let’s try then,” said Yan Di, smiling fearlessly. He landed on the ground, ten meters away from
Yan Chang.
1912
Lin Feng also landed and looked at the three men behind Yan Chang. They all seemed angry, and their
energies slowly emerged.
Lin Feng didn’t understand why those people were so aggressive. He hadn’t done anything to them.
“Let’s try then,” said Yan Chang, smiling indifferently. He raised his hands and Qi started humming.
Yan Di stopped smiling, and glanced at Lin Feng and said, “Can you compete with those three?”
“At the very least, I can prevent them from bothering you,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t promise anything, but
Yan Di was still relieved.
Yan Chang was surprised. Lin Feng intended to fight against three people?
When the three heard Lin Feng, they shouted furiously, “You want to die! How dare you belittle us? Go!”
Boom boom!…
Terrifying energies rolled in waves towards Lin Feng. However, his expression didn’t change. He flashed
and threw a punch at the energies. The three cultivators surrounded Lin Feng like tigers eyeing prey.
Yan Chang and Yan Di didn’t waste time and started fighting. They didn’t try to kill each other, though.
“You three, you can’t injure Lin Feng!” shouted Yan Chang furiously, then continued fighting against Yan
Di.
Their energies kept colliding unceasingly.
However, Lin Feng was under pressure. Even though he wasn’t afraid of fighting against them, he could
sense that they didn’t care about injuring him. But he couldn’t complain to Yan Chang. He had to resist.
“One against three? Who do you think you are? You’re a miserable little cultivator, you just defeated Tian
Fan’s servant, that’s all,” said the man in black clothes mockingly. His face was distorted with hatred and
ferocity. He used his full strength to attack Lin Feng’s circulatory system. Lin Feng understood something:
these people had excellent relations with Tian Fan!
How come the disciples of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had made friends with those of the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty? Lin Feng didn’t understand.
He had no time to ask questions though. He threw a punch at the man in black clothes, but the two others
arrived at him very quickly. Lin Feng released explosive brightness strength and demon Qi in waves
around him.
The two others felt pressured, but they were still angry and threw punches in Lin Feng’s direction.
1913
Lin Feng punched the black-clothed man’s shoulder. The man groaned with pain and his face paled. The
two others were getting closer and closer to Lin Feng and smiled wickedly. They ground their teeth and
used their full strength.
Lin Feng felt even more under pressure. The black-clothed man didn’t flinch. He came back towards Lin
Feng.
But Lin Feng wasn’t going to sit and wait. He raised his arms and grabbed the black-clothed man’s arm,
then he suddenly lifted him and threw him against the two others’ punches, before condensing brightness
strength in his feet and kicking the two others.
After that, Lin Feng released the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao and condensed it in his
fingers. Black holes appeared around his fingers, and the black-clothed man’s expression suddenly
changed. He didn’t dare stay too close, so he retreated as quickly as he could, but now Lin Feng wasn’t
going to give him any opportunity. He used his full strength to catch up with him and threw an explosive
punch.
The black-clothed man coughed blood and was smashed away, glaring at Lin Feng furiously. However, Lin
Feng was merciless; since the men wanted to kill him, Lin Feng couldn’t leave the matter at that. His
friend was Yan Di, not Yan Chang, and Yan Chang had seen what was going on, anyway.
The black-clothed man couldn’t dodge. He realized he couldn’t compete with Lin Feng, and understood
that Lin Feng was really strong.
The black-clothed man ground his teeth so hard that his gum started bleeding. He looked like a mess. He
looked at the two others, who were flying towards Lin Feng extremely quickly. The black-clothed man
smiled defiantly and suddenly started throwing punches at Lin Feng again.
Lin Feng wondered why this guy was risking his life to kill him? Lin Feng then understood, the two others
were releasing special energies to use their godly skills, and it was already quite painful.
“You want to die!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He threw a punch and smashed the black-clothed man
away. Then he turned around and threw punches at the others using his Mara Nirvana Formula. They
were both sent flying like rag dolls.
Lin Feng groaned with pain and was pushed back half a step. The two others looked miserable.
Lin Feng clenched his fists. He was going to use his full strength, and started releasing the energies of the
Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill. He initially intended to be merciful, as these people were from the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty after all, but since they were trying to kill him, Lin Feng wasn’t going to
let them off.
With the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, even if they didn’t die, they’d be badly injured at least!
1914
“Lin Feng, stop!” called out Yan Di. Lin Feng had to give Yan Di face, so he stopped. His expression
changed when he saw Yan Di, his hand on his chest, blood dripping from his mouth. Yan Chang had
injured him.
Yan Chang was injured, too. They were both badly beat up. And most importantly, the Mount Sumeru’s
Talisman was broken in two.
It was one of the reasons why Yan Di had told Lin Feng to stop.
The problem was that the three men might think they had won.
“Hmph! It’s only temporary. You’re even more worthless than a dog. If they hadn’t stopped us, you’d be
dead already!” snarled the black-clothed man. His face was completely pale, but he laughed loudly and
mockingly.
“Indeed, one more second and you’d be dead! Yan Di saved you.”
“One against us three? You’re a joke!” “Half a second later, you’d have died! Haha!” the two others laughed
icily.
As expected, the three provoked Lin Feng and said they would have won. Lin Feng knew it would happen.
But still he gave up. Killing them wasn’t difficult, but it also wasn’t necessary.
“Yan Di, what do we do now?” asked Lin Feng, flying back to Yan Di.
Yan Di shook his head. He was holding half of the talisman as he said, “We’re unlucky. Without the
talisman, none of us can track beasts.”
“It’s all your fault, Yan Di,” Yan Chang said angrily. He was terribly annoyed. He had managed to find the
talisman, but because of Yan Di, it was broken.
“We have no choice, but to rely on our own abilities,” said Yan Di, smiling wryly. He felt a bit guilty.
Yan Chang sighed. There was no other solution now.
“Let’s go,” Yan Chang said to the three others.
The three others looked at him respectfully. They bowed hand over fist before their master, Yan Chang.
However, Lin Feng had the impression they were plotting against him.
“Yan Chang, watch out, there’s something wrong about your servants,” Lin Feng said to Yan Chang
telepathically, after having thought it out carefully.
However, Yan Chang just smiled, turned around, and left.
1915
Lin Feng watched four people head in the distance. There was definitely something wrong…
1916
Chapter 461 ‐ Refining Shan Wen Beasts!
1917
Chapter 461: Refining Shan Wen Beasts!
Edited by RED
“What’s wrong, Lin Feng?” asked Yan Di when he saw Lin Feng was making a face. He was a bit worried.
Lin Feng didn’t lie, and told Yan Di everything, that the three cultivators wanted to kill him. When Yan Di
heard that, his expression changed drastically. He was worried and couldn’t believe it. He initially just
thought it was because of the tensions between the two branches of the Dynasty.
Yan Di knew that Lin Feng wasn’t a liar. Was the Evolution Branch helping Lin Feng’s enemies?
“In two months, when we go out, I’ll tell my grandfather and the elders about this. We’ll see what they
have to say,” said Yan Di. No matter what, he needed to kill more beasts. He had to gain the advantage,
and catch up with the Evolution Branch. If he lost, the Evolution Branch would take control of the
Dynasty.
“Let’s go and find some beasts. The talisman is broken now, so finding beasts won’t be easy,” said Yan Di,
holding the broken talisman bitterly. It was a pity, but at least Yan Chang couldn’t use the talisman either,
so it was better than nothing.
——
Lin Feng followed Yan Di. They decided to fly up in the air and slowly. They flew above the grasslands
towards the mountains. Then, they’d find a valley. Most beasts liked to live in valleys.
They arrived in a mountainous forest which was really dark, and followed a large meandering river. It
looked like a snake from the sky. What a beautiful world!
Lin Feng remembered his own world. It was much more perfect and bigger than this world. Xue Yue was
already extremely crowded. But since Lin Feng had become a Ruler in the Continent of the Nine Clouds,
he had taken everyone out of his world and he had only kept his parents and Liu Fei, as well as a few
guards.
“Be careful, Lin Feng. I can sense some beast Qi,” said Yan Di at that moment. Lin Feng looked around
cautiously. As expected, he sensed an explosive Qi which made him feel sick.
The two of them sensed the ground shake. Qi rolled about them, and they heard the sound of hoofs on the
ground. Lin Feng rose back up in the air and looked around to see where the beast came from. Yan Di
followed him.
Very quickly, they flew to the top of a mountain. Yan Di looked extremely happy.
1918
A hundred-meter-tall beast appeared and glared at Lin Feng and Yan Di icily.
The beast roared. Its gigantic eyes were bloodshot. It had sharp teeth and looked bloodthirsty. Those
teeth reminded Lin Feng of vampires, but they were even scarier. It also had two blood-red wings.
It had blood-red dragon scales, blood Qi emerging from them. Its skin was also extremely thick and apart
from the scales, it also had golden hair. It reminded Lin Feng of Jin Mao Hou, but it wasn’t a Jin Mao Hou,
it was a Shan Wen Beast.
{Translator’s note: Jin Mao Hou is one of the four season gods, it’s a golden lion, copy and paste “⾦⽑吼” in
Google Images to see what it looks like. The characters used for Shan and Wen are quite rare, shan can mean
“bristle” and “wen” can mean “a crack”, as in a porcelain}
The Shan Wen Beast {Translator’s note: the original characters are so rare that the author explains how to
read them to the readers} was one of the ten evil beasts of the ancient times. They were extremely cruel
and bloodthirsty. Back in the days, they lived in the Continent of the Gods and used to devour people
alive. Everybody was terrified of them.
Baby Shan Wen Beasts were as strong as Holy Spirit Emperors, adult ones had the strength of the Godly
Emperor Layer. The strongest ones had the strength of the top of the Godly Emperor Layer. They were
terrifyingly strong.
The Shan Wen Beast in front of them had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer because everyone
and everything’s cultivation level was restricted in the Celestial Evolution Battlefield. No matter how
strong someone was, their cultivation level was always that of the Half-Godly Emperor layer there.
Therefore, this Shan Wen Beast which was an adult and had the strength of the second Godly Emperor
Layer also had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer in the Celestial Evolution Battlefield.
“Lin Feng, it’s a Shan Wen Beast and they’re not solitary. If there’s one, there must be several others. Be
careful,” said Yan Di. Lin Feng was nervous because less than a hundred meters away were several
gigantic holes in the mountains. Right after Yan Di spoke, the Shan Wen Beast flew towards them and
bared its fangs.
“Be careful!” shouted Lin Feng. He pushed Yan Di violently and jumped towards the beast while taking
out his Buddha Sword and raising it. He used as much strength as he could to hit the beast’s fangs. The
lights of the Buddha Sword weakened, but he didn’t manage to injure the beast. it was perfectly fine.
The Buddha Sword was a high-level godly imperial weapon; such weapons sufficed to kill Half-Godly
Emperors, but not to destroy the Shan Wen Beast’s teeth!
Lin Feng was stupefied, and stepped backwards. The Shan Wen Beast flew towards Lin Feng extremely
quickly again. Lin Feng shouted furiously and threw a kick while releasing brightness strength. The Shan
Wen Beast was knocked away, but quickly came back.
1919
Lin Feng ground his teeth, his Buddha Sword appeared in front of him horizontally. He managed to hit the
hooves of the beast, but he still groaned with pain and was pushed back a hundred meters, a metallic
taste in his mouth and throat.
Lin Feng had rarely found a battle so difficult. Even when he had fought against Dan Qing Yang, it was
difficult, but not this difficult. The Shan Wen Beast was extremely powerful, an ancient ferocious beast.
The legends about it were true.
Lin Feng glanced at Yan Di. At that moment, Yan Di wasn’t having a great time either, his azure robe was
already torn apart. He had several wounds and was soaked in blood. Yan Di was using his full strength to
fight against another Shan Wen Beast.
No, we can’t continue like this. We’re using too much pure Qi, it’s dangerous, thought Lin Feng. Then he
kicked the Shan Wen Beast as hard as he could and he flew towards it again.
The Shan Wen roared furiously and ran towards Lin Feng, the ground shaking with his steps. Lin Feng
raised his Buddha Sword and his Blood Cauldron. The Blood Cauldron was a supreme godly imperial
weapon, the Demon Emperor’s item. It could probably help against the Shan Wen Beast.
The Blood Cauldron appeared in midair and crashed against the Shan Wen Beast. The beast screamed
and was smashed away by the cauldron. It crashed against a mountain thousands of meters away.
Lin Feng didn’t stop, continuing to chase the Shan Wen Beast. The cauldron was trembling and growing
bigger and bigger. It was now a hundred meters in size. It turned sideways and covered the beast.
Clang! Clang! The beast was imprisoned in the cauldron and hammered the walls as hard as it could, but
it was useless. How could a Shan Wen Beast destroy something which had been created by the Demon
Emperor?
Since your Qi is a blood‐type one, the Blood Cauldron will refine you, thought Lin Feng.
He released pure Qi and condensed it in the Blood Cauldron. His face paled, but the hammering sounds
inside the cauldron weakened swiftly, then stopped. A blood-red cloud of smoke appeared around the
Blood Cauldron. It smelled like blood.
“Yan Di, throw the Shan Wen Beast inside the cauldron!” shouted Lin Feng explosively.
Yan Di didn’t reply, he just punched the Shan Wen Beast as hard as he could, the scales hurting his hand.
He still used his full strength to lift the Shan Wen Beast and throw it into the cauldron. The Shan Wen
Beast wanted to escape, but Lin Feng jumped and caught it.
Lin Feng pushed the Shan Wen Beast inside the cauldron. Like the previous one, the Shan Wen Beast
hammered the walls of the cauldron, but the cauldron started refining it. The sounds quieted down and
then they stopped, and a cloud of blood-red smoke appeared.
1920
Yan Di coughed, his Qi was unstable, and his wounds were serious. It was extremely difficult to fight
against a Shan Wen Beast. If Lin Feng hadn’t used the Blood Cauldron, they might have both been killed.
“Alright,” said Lin Feng when he sensed that the Blood Cauldron had stopped refining the beast. He was
extremely happy. He raised his hand, and the cauldron descended to the top of the mountain. Yan Di
looked at the cauldron, confused.
Lin Feng shrank the cauldron to as small as his hand. The blood Qi was extremely thick, but it was
pleasant. It could also help people’s pure Qi recover.
Lin Feng looked at the cauldron. It had neither too much nor too little energy. Lin Feng took out two
blood-red pills. The pills contained blood Qi and could heal pure Qi.
“Lin Feng, that’s the Demon Emperor’s Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation?”
1921
Chapter 462 ‐ Blood Cauldron of the Ten
Thousand Things of
1922
Chapter 462: Blood Cauldron of the Ten
Thousand Things of Creation!
Edited by RED
“Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation?” Lin Feng didn’t understand. He knew it was a
Blood Cauldron, but he didn’t know it had another name.
Yan Di rolled his eyes and said, “You have the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation,
which proves you obtained his transmissions. In the future, don’t take it out in front of other people,”
warned Yan Di.
Lin Feng had never seen Yan Di look so cautious and serious, and so he asked, “Why?”
“Lin Feng, you obtained Xuan Yuan’s transmissions, don’t you know why he died?” asked Yan Di. Lin Feng
knew that the Demon Emperor had been killed by Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s father, and had
assumed that it was to ensure Tian Di’s future and to prevent Xuan Yuan from growing stronger and
stronger.
Lin Feng told Yan Di what he knew, explaining what the Demon Emperor had told him.
Yan Di smiled.
“Sigh… The Demon Emperor didn’t want you to be in danger because of the Blood Cauldron, so he didn’t
tell you the truth,” said Yan Di, smiling wryly. He pointed at the blood-red demonic marks on the tiny
cauldron. The cauldron easily weighed a million tons even when it was tiny. It could destroy a whole
mountain!
“Why would the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation be dangerous?” asked Lin Feng.
Yan Di remained silent. Since Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor didn’t want to tell Lin Feng the truth, could
he tell him? As a friend, he didn’t want Lin Feng to be in danger, either.
But if Lin Feng knew how powerful it was, wouldn’t he do his best to become stronger relying on it?
Maybe the Demon Emperor had progressed so quickly because of the Blood Cauldron of the Ten
Thousand Things of Creation…
“Tell me. Don’t worry,” said Lin Feng, smiling when he saw Yan Di’s expression.
Yan Di nodded. Since Lin Feng wanted to know and that he had the cauldron already, he was the Blood
Cauldron’s new master.
1923
“Lin Feng, it’s a legend my grandfather told me. I don’t know if it’s accurate or not but I believe it,
especially after seeing the cauldron refine two Shan Wen Beasts into pills.”
“What legend?”
“According to the legend, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor had a teacher, and that teacher had the power
to modify the environment, which naturally gave him the power to destroy the Continent of the Gods.
After that, he recruited a few disciples; one of them was Xuan Yuan, the Demon Emperor!
“That great master was extremely rich, and he gave his disciples some priceless items. In the end, he gave
the Demon Emperor three items: the Xuan Yuan Throne, the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things
of Creation, and the Demon Staff.
“Those three items contain the strength of the earth and the sky. Xuan Yuan’s teacher made them himself.
The most important thing is that those three items can’t be compared with any other items.
“The Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation is the most powerful one: it can transform
and refine the ten thousand things of creation, especially when its master is strong. The pills it creates are
blood-red pills which are really good for pure Qi. Back in the days, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor
created a demon army and recruited hundreds of disciples. Relying on the Blood Cauldron of the Ten
Thousand Things of Creation, he made pills for them.
“Thanks to those pills, Holy Spirit Emperors were all willing to submit to him. Five pills sufficed to make
Godly Emperors submit. Imagine how imposing and awe-inspiring Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was
back in the days. With so many disciples, how could he have been killed by Tian Di’s father?
“Back in the days, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was one of the strongest cultivators in the world. He
had a terrifying army, who would have dared attack him? Hundreds of Godly Emperors, you imagine how
strong that army was?
“But it meant Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s success and failure at the same time. He became too
greedy, so his pill refining speed became slower and slower. In the end, he even refined his disciples and
army to get pills for himself!
“When Tian Di the Celestial Emperor and his father learned about that, they were greedy and wanted pills
too. In the end, they fought against Xuan Yuan, and he was doomed.” explained Yan Di. Lin Feng was
astonished, and his heart felt heavy.
That Blood Cauldron looked ordinary, but it could create pills which were very beneficial for cultivation.
Thinking about that, cold sweat appeared on Lin Feng’s forehead. He was lucky that he hadn’t been
refined by the cauldron. Godly Emperor Blood definitely knew the cauldron could refine people too, but
had made him go into it.
1924
Thinking about that, Lin Feng’s hair bristled. Did Godly Emperor Blood want to refine him back then to
retrieve his original strength?
But it couldn’t be… because no matter how strong Godly Emperor Blood was, he was a soul and using a
blood pill was useless, because it was only efficient on pure Qi… Eh…?
“Yan Di, can the pills only be used to heal pure Qi? Can a soul recover with it?” asked Lin Feng.
“Of course. A blood pill is not only for pure Qi, it can help a soul recover, it can also heal vitality. It can also
help cultivators break through. Blood pills are among the most powerful pills in the world. They’re
priceless. If anyone knows you have the Blood Cauldron, they’ll probably try to kill you.
“I hope that nobody noticed you used the Blood Cauldron just now. Maybe they don’t even know what it
looks like. But when I saw you use it, I remembered what my grandfather told me,” said Yan Di.
Lin Feng was confused. If it was really the case, then it meant that Godly Emperor Blood might have really
wanted to refine him to recover, but in the end, Lin Feng had done so well and proved he was strong, so
Godly Emperor Blood had decided to transmit his knowledge to him.
Lin Feng realized he had brushed with death. He could have been turned into a blood pill. Lin Feng didn’t
blame Godly Emperor Blood; he had compassion for him, any strong cultivator would think about that if
they were turned into a broken soul.
But maybe Lin Feng could help Godly Emperor Blood now with a blood soul pellet and a blood pill.
“Yan Di, I want to make a few blood pills and keep them. Let’s find more Shan Wen Beasts and other
beasts!” said Lin Feng. He was excited now, even if his whole body hurt. He raced into the depths of the
valley.
Yan Di smiled wryly and shook his head speechlessly. “Usually, people who come here are scared; this
time, the beasts shall tremble with fear, not us!
“How cruel and ferocious.”
1925
Chapter 463 ‐ Insane Team, Poor Beasts!
1926
Chapter 463: Insane Team, Poor Beasts!
Edited by RED
“Yan Di, you already told me what the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation could do.
Can you tell me more about the Xuan Yuan Throne and the Demon Staff?” asked Lin Feng as they flew into
the depths of the valley. Lin Feng was curious. Even though he was Xuan Yuan’s second heir, the Demon
Emperor hadn’t told Lin Feng everything about the three items.
“According to legends, the Xuan Yuan Throne can be used to control people from a distance of up to a
hundred li.
“The Demon Staff is a perfect fighting item, a supreme godly imperial weapon, and can turn into a deadly
weapon in battles,” explained Yan Di impatiently, and sped up. He wasn’t a good teacher, he had no
patience.
Very quickly, Yan Di found three caves with Shan Wen Beasts. With the Blood Cauldron, they didn’t need
to be worried, and on the contrary, were excited. To them, Shan Wen Beasts were now blood pills on legs.
Lin Feng took out the Blood Cauldron and put it at the entrance of the cave, then Yan Di attracted the
Shan Wen Beasts.
Dong, dong…
When the Shan Wen Beasts came out, they immediately ended up in the Blood Cauldron. They struggled
and hammered the walls of the cauldron in vain.
Lin Feng captured all of them in less than a minute. Yan Di grabbed Lin Feng’s shoulders and transmitted
pure Qi to him to help.
Ten minutes later, three blood pills appeared in the cauldron. With the two pills he had already made
before, he now had five.
“Can I make them in different colors? Like this, people can detect them too easily,” whispered Lin Feng.
“Try a different beast and see what it does,” said Yan Di. They had turned into an amazing beast killing
team in the Celestial Evolution Battlefield and were both in a killing frenzy. No beast could escape from
the cauldron.
1927
Lin Feng refined Shan Wen Beasts, spiders, Taoties, and many more ancient beasts. They only had the
strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer there, so Lin Feng and Yan Di didn’t need to fear them since
they had the cauldron.
Of course, they didn’t have unlimited reserves of pure Qi either. Lin Feng and Yan Di were completely
exhausted after making forty blood pills. They laid down on the ground, out of breath.
They felt asleep snoring. The cauldron in front of Lin Feng was shining with dazzling and terrifying
demon lights, and no beast dared approach them.
For the next few days, Lin Feng and Yan Di were in a killing frenzy, they killed beasts unceasingly. They
became so scary that many beasts didn’t dare come out anymore.
That was after only a week. After two weeks, the beasts started going crazy and losing their mind.
——
Lin Feng and Yan Di did great, but Yan Chang and the three others didn’t have such a great time. They had
killed only fifteen beasts, whereas Lin Feng and Yan Di had killed over forty already. They didn’t have the
advantage anymore.
“Young Master, we should split up and meet at the Mount Sumeru’s Tablet again. What do you think?”
asked the man in black clothes respectfully. He was exhausted.
Yan Chang glanced at them and said, “You all agree?”
“Young Master, let’s split up, we’ll manage to kill more beasts that way,” said the two others.
Yan Chang looked at them; he had noticed something wrong was going on when they were fighting
against Lin Feng, but he had ignored it because they were geniuses of the Evolution Branch. He noticed
they were acting strangely, but he nodded and said, “Alright, let’s meet at the Mount Sumeru’s Tablet in
one month.”
“Yes!” said the three cultivators happily. They bowed hand over fist and flew away. Yan Chang watched
them disappear in the distance, having a bad premonition.
Anyway, I should continue hunting, thought Yan Chang, sighing. He continued looking for beasts.
——
People outside couldn’t see what was going on in the Celestial Evolution Battlefield, but they could see
the teams’ scores, because all the beasts’ souls were branded so when one died, they could see it. They
could also know who had killed it thanks to the Qi imprint.
1928
Two men were seated at the top of a palace in the main branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
Yan Zun smiled resplendently, while Yan Duan pulled a long face.
In the last few days, Yan Chang’s score rose to thirty, his personal record already. Even a dozen beasts
was a pretty good score normally.
However, Yan Di and Lin Feng had already killed over a hundred. It was a terrifying number.
Yan Duan couldn’t believe it. Yan Zun was astonished, but he knew Lin Feng was amazing, so he just
smiled.
“Brother, you’re not cheating, right?” Yan Duan asked Yan Zun after a long time, after seeing Lin Feng and
Yan Di’s score.
Yan Zun frowned and smiled, “How could I cheat? You, the other elders, and I sent them off together, how
could we be cheating?”
“Hmph! We’ll see in two months!” said Yan Duan icily. He stood up, his silhouette flickered, and he
disappeared. His Qi only dispersed after a long time.
Yan Zun smiled indifferently, “You don’t change.”
“Nor you,” a voice answered, laughing indifferently. Yan Zun’s expression sank. He had the strength of the
seventh Godly Emperor Layer, and he still hadn’t sensed someone was behind him. He turned around and
when he saw who it was, he looked completely astonished, and couldn’t believe his eyes.
Yan Zun was the leader of the Celestial Branch, who could make him react like that?
“You haven’t come back for such a long time,” Yan Zun smiled after a long time. The man in black clothes
looked puzzled.
“It was time for me to come back,” he said calmly.
“You nearly got killed back in the days and you dared come back?” Yan Zun sighed. He was puzzled.
“Someone will help me get my revenge.”
“But people talk about you, things can’t be the same as they used to be anymore.”
“Don’t worry. I just know that there is hope. I will make those people pay,” said the black-clothed man
icily. His silhouette flickered and he disappeared.
Yan Zun sighed, “It’s a catastrophe. He surprisingly came back. Not having killed him was a mistake!” he
whispered. He seemed confused. He looked at the sky and noticed a celestial path. “I hope that he will not
1929
use people of the younger generations! His cultivation level is more and more unfathomable. He must be
stronger than Tian Di the Celestial Emperor now…?”
1930
Chapter 464 ‐ Sudden Danger!
1931
Chapter 464: Sudden Danger!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, another unfruitful day,” sighed Yan Di. He was lying down on the ground, out of breath. They
had flown for thousands and thousands of li, but they hadn’t found a single beast. No matter how hard
they tried to provoke them, it didn’t work anymore.
“I knew it would happen,” Lin Feng sighed. He was annoyed too. He regretted that he hadn’t planned a
little bit better. He could have obtained another hundred pills this month if he had planned better.
“What should we do? What’s the plan? If we don’t find more beasts, maybe Yan Chang will catch up with
us,” wondered Yan Di.
However, when Lin Feng heard that, he smiled mockingly. “You think Yan Chang can catch up with us? We
terrified the beasts, they don’t dare come out anymore. If we can’t find any more beasts, they won’t
either,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
Yan Di nodded agreement after thinking. Lin Feng was right. If they couldn’t find beasts anymore, how
could Yan Chang find some?
Of course, Lin Feng had done most of the work. Without Lin Feng and his Blood Cauldron of the Ten
Thousand Things of Creation, Yan Di wouldn’t have done as well.
“Where should we go this month?” asked Yan Di.
“We can’t leave yet, right?” said Lin Feng.
“Indeed. We have to wait one more month,” said Yan Di nodding.
“Since it’s that way, let’s continue looking for godly beasts? Even though we don’t have the Mount
Sumeru’s talisman, godly beasts are different from demonic beasts. They probably won’t fear us?” Lin
Feng smiled.
Yan Di was surprised and asked, “Brother, you… you want to find godly beasts?”
“How could I? You really think I am that kind of guy?” said Lin Feng, firmly holding his Blood Cauldron of
the Ten Thousand Things of Creation. If he could really find a godly beast, it’d be great. If he could refine a
few godly beasts, his pills would be much more powerful!
Lin Feng smiled sinisterly when he thought about that. When Yan Di saw Lin Feng’s grin, he knew Lin
Feng really wanted to find some.
1932
“So, tell me, where are there godly beasts?” asked Lin Feng.
Yan Di sighed, “Poor godly beasts… The Vermillion Bird is in charge of guarding the southern fire sea, the
Tortoise is in charge of the northern blue ocean, the Azure Dragon is in charge of the eastern cloud sea,
and the White Tiger is in charge of the western forest ocean.
“But you can’t attack them, they’re sacred beasts, not ordinary beasts. The restriction of the Celestial
Evolution Battlefield doesn’t affect them, they have the strength of the Godly Emperor Layers,” said Yan
Di, sighing sorrowfully.
When Lin Feng heard Yan Di, he just smiled wryly. The reason why the godly beasts could oppress
ordinary ferocious beasts was that their cultivation level wasn’t restricted?
“Well, I want to go and see the four beasts anyway. Let’s go to the northern sea first,” said Lin Feng after
thinking about it for half a day. However, he gave up on the idea of refining them. He needed the strength
of the Godly Emperor Layer to fight against them, otherwise it’d be impossible.
“Let’s go,” said Yan Di. What else could he do? They had killed over a hundred beasts already anyway, so
they had already won. So now why not just explore?
Lin Feng didn’t know where the northern sea was, so Yan Di led the way. They flew extremely quickly.
———-
Shortly after they left, Yan Chang’s three assistants appeared at the top of the mountain where they had
been.
The leader of the group watched Lin Feng and Yan Di leave, his face hostile and clenching his fists hard
enough to crackle them. “The military adviser said this time was the best opportunity to get rid of Lin
Feng. We can’t fail!”
“Brother, we’ve been members of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty for hundreds of years, our goal is
to help the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. We have to obey orders,” said a man behind him, nodding
respectfully. He was extremely proud when he talked about being part of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
“The military adviser and Lin Feng are sworn enemies. He said he wouldn’t stop plotting until Lin Feng
was dead. Hmph! Let’s see what Lin Feng intends to do!” said the man icily. His face was distorted with
ferocity and hatred, and he ground his teeth. They were yellow and looked disgusting.
“Just tell us what you want us to do, brother.”
“You go back to Yan Chang, pretend to be alarmed. You tell him Lin Feng and I were killed. Then you take
him to the meeting point.
1933
“The meeting point is the middle of the desert. There are a dozen strong cultivators from the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty there, we took them there using our rings. All of them are Godly Emperors, so no
matter what, they’ll kill Yan Chang.”
“Why would we kill Yan Chang…?”
“Hehe, idiots! You’re morons. We can blame Lin Feng for it! How will Yan Chang’s grandfather, Yan Duan,
react if he thinks Lin Feng killed Yan Chang? He’ll kill Lin Feng!
“Besides, the military adviser wants to be sure the plan will work, so he also wants Lin Feng to come to
the desert. When he sees Yan Chang being crushed, he’ll intervene, and then we can kill him along with
Yan Chang.
“If Lin Feng and Yan Chang die, we can let Yan Di go. Yan Duan will be so furious that he will kill Lin
Feng’s friends and family members. Hehe!” said the man ferociously. He looked hideous. All he thought
about were the orders he had received. He listened to everything the Celestial Emperors Dynasty told him
without thinking.
They had spent hundreds of years in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, and they were finally getting to
work on some great projects!
Ice-cold Qi whistled at the top of the mountain when the three of them left.
Lin Feng and Yan Di were flying in the direction of the northern sea. They had no idea of what was going
on.
Who was the military adviser of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty? It was obvious…
1934
Chapter 465 ‐ Tortoise Godly Beast, Azure
Dragon Godly Beast!
1935
Chapter 465: Tortoise Godly Beast, Azure Dragon
Godly Beast!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, the Tortoise is very old. My grandfather told me that he has been alive for a hundred thousand
years already. He has the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, apparently. Back in the days, he had
the strength of the sixth, but then he became old and tired, and his strength decreased back to the fifth.
“But he’s still one of the four godly beasts of the Celestial Evolution Battlefield. He’s the first and oldest
godly beast here. The other godly beasts consider him an uncle.
“When you see him, you have to be extremely polite. Don’t make him angry. We’re just souls here, and we
only have the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. If we make him angry, he can kill us easily,” said
Yan Di. He was afraid that Lin Feng would do something reckless.
“I will be careful,” Lin Feng nodded. He obviously knew that offending a godly beast would be a mistake,
especially one that had lived for a hundred thousand years. Lin Feng wasn’t stupid.
————
Lin Feng and Yan Di flew for three days and three nights. With the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor
layer, they were much slower than usual. The sea was hundreds of thousands of li in the north of the
Celestial Evolution Battlefield. It seemed boundless.
Three days and three nights later, Lin Feng and Yan Di were exhausted. The waves of the northern sea
were gigantic before them. Now and then, a fish jumped out of the water.
“How can we find the Tortoise?” said Lin Feng, glancing around. He had his feet in silt and sand. It felt
good. The sand was blue here; Lin Feng found it so beautiful that he grabbed some and put it in his ring.
He would give it to Huang Nü after coming out.
“The Tortoise lives in the sea palace under the water,” said Yan Di. He dove into the water and
disappeared. Lin Feng followed him.
————
Lin Feng dove into the depths of the sea. Yan Di was just in front of him. They swam towards the palace.
They saw some strange aquatic creatures. Some of them were extraordinary and big, and they weren’t
weak either, they had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
1936
After a few hours, Lin Feng finally saw a magnificent sea palace. It was hundreds of li in size. It was the
first time Lin Feng had seen something like that, the building was more magnificent than anything Lin
Feng had seen in the outside world.
“The four godly beasts are rulers in this world. Even though the Celestial Evolution Battlefield is not a real
world, there are some real creatures here. The four godly beasts are real creatures, and they’re good
friends with my grandfather and Yan Chang’s grandfather.
“The four godly beasts can travel back and forth as they wish. They can also use clones to travel. They can
even recruit disciples when they find someone outstanding.
“You don’t know about them yet, but when you go to Godsland, you’ll probably hear about the godly
beasts’ disciples.
“The Tortoise’s disciple is not here anymore, he’s traveling. You may meet him someday,” Yan Di
explained as they swam forwards. When they entered the palace, there was no water anymore and they
could walk normally.
“If the Tortoise is not out, he should be in the palace resting. We can find some shrimp soldiers and crab
generals {Translator’s note: it’s a pun because in Chinese, shrimp soldiers and crab generals is an expression
which means ineffective troops or hopeless soldiers} and ask them where he is,” said Yan Di. He had spent
almost a year with Yan Hui, and he understood a lot about this world. He was better than an
encyclopedia.
Lin Feng and Yan Di went into the depths of the palace. They found a general, a lobster of the third Holy
Spirit Emperor layer. Lin Feng grabbed him in his hand.
The lobster could speak, but his voice sounded horrible, like a duck.
“How dare you come into the Tortoise’s palace, humans?” said the lobster, waving his pincers.
“We’re not here to cause trouble, we came to greet Master Tortoise. We just can’t find him, so we wanted
to ask you where he is,” said Yan Di, smiling gently.
When the lobster heard that, he said, “Release me then!”
“Go,” said Lin Feng, nodding and putting the lobster back on the ground. The lobster looked at them
cautiously. They didn’t look like enemies, so he asked, “Are you really here to greet Master Tortoise?”
“Yes, where is he?” replied Yan Di, nodding and smiling.
“He’s with the Azure Dragon, they’re playing chess. You can go there. I’ve heard that the Azure Dragon
brought his great disciple, he wanted to exchange views on cultivation with the Tortoise’s great disciple,
but he already left,” said the lobster slowly. Lin Feng didn’t catch him again. Yan Di and Lin Feng were
surprised that the Azure Dragon was here, though.
1937
“Brother, it was the right decision to come here. If we had gone elsewhere, we may not have had the
opportunity to meet two godly beasts,” said Yan Di. He was excited. Having the opportunity to meet two
godly beasts was wonderful, and on top of that the Azure Dragon’s disciple was here, too!
“Let’s go to the royal palace,” said Yan Di. He flashed in the direction of the royal palace. Yan Di was older,
but he was more excited, Lin Feng was more serious.
——
Lin Feng followed him closely. They quickly arrived in front of the royal palace. Yan Di seemed reluctant,
and didn’t dare enter the palace.
Lin Feng remained cautious as well. They were afraid that the godly beasts would attack them if they
entered. They were quite weak since their cultivation level was restricted. They only had the strength of
Half-Godly Emperors, they couldn’t fight against Godly Emperors.
“Haha, Little Long, I know you’re satisfied with your disciple Li Chuan. My disciple Feng Ling Zi is also
quite strong. Unfortunately, he’s not here. He’s out traveling already.”
“You sent him outside because you hope he can become famous.”
As Lin Feng and Yan Di were hesitating, they heard someone laugh loudly inside. Even though the voice
were hoarse, they sounded nice.
Lin Feng and Yan Di glanced at each other. They had nowhere to hide. All those people looked Lin Feng
and Yan Di over from head to foot.
After a long time, an old man in blue clothes with a white beard smiled and said slowly, “Yan Zun’s
grandson is here. Hehe!”
“Yan Zun’s grandson? The two branches are competing, right? They’re here to kill ferocious beasts,
right?” said the middle-aged man in azure clothes. He looked heroic and his expression was sharp. He had
two dragon horns on his head, and looked naturally intimidating.
The middle-aged man looked at Lin Feng and Yan Di, then looked at the old man and asked, “They
traveled thousands of li to come here?” wondered the old man with the white beard. He was the Tortoise.
The middle-aged man in azure clothes was the Azure Dragon.
1938
Chapter 466 ‐ Three Attacks and Lost!
1939
Chapter 466. Three Attacks and Lost!
Edited by RED
“Young Master, you… you…” a sobbing voice rose.
At the same time, dozens of hundreds of li away, a man in black clothes laid down on the ground in front
of Yan Chang and kowtowed. His body was covered with wounds. Some bones even stuck out. He looked
miserable.
Out of the three, only one of his assistants had come back, and was covered with wounds and looking
miserable. Yan Chang shouted, “What’s going on? Where are the other two?”
The man kept kowtowing and crying. When he heard Yan Chang, he wiped off his tears and said, “Young
Master, Yan Di and Lin Feng attacked us by surprise; they killed the beasts to prevent us from scoring.
“On top of that, they wanted to kill us; my two friends died to save me!”
After that, the man burst into tears again. He sounded desperate. However, an evil light gleamed in his
eyes.
When Yan Chang heard that, his eyes went wide. He couldn’t believe it.
“Young Master, Lin Feng said that if you were brave enough, you should go to the desert. He’ll wait for
you there, and he’ll kill you.”
The man in black clothes pretended to be furious. Yan Chang’s expression hardened. They had killed his
two assistants, and now they were provoking him?
Yan Chang was completely furious. He clenched his fists and shouted, “I’ll see how strong he is!”
“Yes!” The man in black clothes was extremely happy, but he continued pretending he was furious and
desperate. He stood up and headed in the direction of the desert.
The first part of the military adviser’s plot was a success. The next part was to bring Lin Feng there…
————–
Lin Feng and Yan Di were at the gate of the royal palace. The Tortoise, the Azure Dragon, and a few young
people were at the top of the flight of stairs behind the gate. They all stared at the two humans.
1940
“Yan Zun’s grandson, he’s not weak. He will soon break through to the third Godly Emperor Layer,” said
the Tortoise, scratching his beard and smiling.
“Yan Zun has only one grandchild, right?” asked the Azure Dragon leisurely.
The old man nodded and smiled, “Indeed, Yan Zun’s only grandchild; he’s quite strong.”
“So, he’s Yan Zun’s grandson; what about the little boy next to him?” asked the Azure Dragon, glancing at
Lin Feng. When Lin Feng met the eyes of the man, he had the impression he was being stabbed, and his
clothes were about to be torn apart. The Azure Dragon had the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor
Layer!
Some people said that apart from the strong cultivators of the Four Temples and the Three Dynasties,
there were mysterious cultivators around. Were the four godly beasts examples of those mysterious
cultivators?
The Tortoise looked at Lin Feng, but he didn’t know where he was from or who he was, so he shook his
head.
At that moment, a man in white clothes behind the Azure Dragon took a few steps forwards and walked
over to Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, you extended the flight of stairs at the Long Yun Peak!” proclaimed the man with a smile.
The godly beasts were startled when they heard him. They even looked excited. Lin Feng… they had
heard that that young man had broken the Celestial Emperor’s record. They hadn’t thought they’d meet
him here. He had become legendary!
“Indeed,” replied Lin Feng honestly, nodding, remaining calm and composed.
“My name is Li Chuan, I am the Azure Dragon’s great disciple. I am his only disciple. Nice to meet you,”
said Li Chuan, smiling and stretching out his hand.
Li Chuan looked at him and slowly stretched out his hand as well. They shook hands, but when they did,
Li Chuan pressed on Lin Feng’s hand with a painful amount of force.
Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and studied Li Chuan. He looked extraordinary and celestial in his white
clothes.
“I’d like to understand what’s so different about you,” said Li Chuan, smiling and staring at Lin Feng.
“As you wish,” answered Lin Feng, condensing brightness strength in his hand, and relieving the pain. Li
Chuan understood, his smile disappeared, and he condensed even more strength in his hand to block Lin
Feng’s brightness strength.
1941
Everybody saw what they were doing. The Azure Dragon and the Tortoise released their godly awareness
to see who had the advantage.
Lin Feng remained focused, but he was struggling. With the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor, how
could he compete with someone who had the strength of a Godly Emperor?
Lin Feng used brightness strength for the first attack, demon strength for the second, and forbidden
strength the third time, but then he lost.
Lin Feng couldn’t win against Li Chuan due to all the restrictions in the Celestial Evolution Battlefield, his
strength was restricted and he was only a soul. It was already incredible that he had been able to resist
three attacks.
Li Chuan took his hand back and looked at Lin Feng in admiration, bowing hand over fist, “Thank you for
this small exchange, Brother Lin.”
“Thank you,” said Lin Feng. His hand still hurt, but he bowed back and smiled. Yan Di was worried, and
looked at Lin Feng questioningly. Lin Feng shook his head, and Yan Di was relieved.
“Brother Lin, I am also going to leave the Celestial Evolution Battlefield soon, I want to explore the world.
I hope that we can have a real exchange soon,” said Li Chuan, walking back to the Azure Dragon and
smiling at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. Even if Li Chuan hadn’t said that, Lin Feng already hoped he’d have the opportunity to
fight against Li Chuan. He had just lost those three little attacks while they were shaking hands, but it
didn’t matter.
“Fourth Uncle, we’re off,” said the Azure Dragon, smiling cheerfully. His godly aura flickered, and he
disappeared.
The Tortoise looked at Lin Feng and Yan Di, especially at Lin Feng.
“Little boy, come with me.”
1942
Chapter 467 ‐ Deal?
1943
Chapter 467: Deal?
Edited by RED
The Tortoise walked away. The gate was wide open.
Lin Feng was surprised, and looked at Yan Di in puzzlement.
Yan Di frowned and said slowly, “Go. I don’t think he means you any harm.”
“Alright, I’ll go and see,” said Lin Feng nodded. What did the Tortoise want from him?
Lin Feng crossed the gate and entered the royal palace. The gate closed itself violently. Yan Di’s
expression suddenly changed. He ran to the gate and tried to push it in vain.
When Lin Feng heard the gate, he didn’t turn around, and entered the building, arriving in a big hall.
There were gigantic calligraphy works here. The old man seemed to love calligraphy.
The Tortoise was holding tea. He sat down and poured some tea in a cup, ignoring Lin Feng. Lin Feng
stood there and didn’t say anything.
The old man drank tea. Lin Feng didn’t like this kind of atmosphere. He could even hear himself breathe.
He decided not to adhere to formalities and walked over to a chair, and sat down opposite the old man.
Lin Feng also grabbed a teacup and poured some tea for himself. Then he took a sip; it was very tasty, but
surprisingly it tasted like meat. It was meat tea.
“What do you think, little boy? Do you like that tea?” the Tortoise smiled. When Lin Feng was just
standing there silently, the Tortoise wasn’t satisfied, but seeing Lin Feng sit down and pour himself some
tea instantly lifted his esteem for Lin Feng.
“It’s the first time I’ve had meat tea,” admitted Lin Feng. He didn’t say whether it was tasty or not.
The old man had lived for a hundred thousand years, he knew what Lin Feng meant, so he smiled
indifferently.
The old man put his cup on the table and suddenly stopped smiling. His eyes looked ice-cold, as if he were
trying to read Lin Feng.
“Little boy, let’s make a deal. What do you think?” said the old man, smiling after having stared at Lin
Feng for a few minutes.
1944
Lin Feng was surprised. What deal?
When the old man saw Lin Feng’s expression, he laughed wholeheartedly. He scratched his beard and
smiled, “You have the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation, I want some blood pills.”
Lin Feng shot to his feet and his chair exploded. Lin Feng jumped a hundred meters backwards and stared
at the old man cautiously, unconsciously touching his ring.
“Hehe, little boy, don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone. I could have told the Azure Dragon otherwise, but I
didn’t. If he knew you had blood pills, you would be dead already,” said the Tortoise, smiling gently.
When Lin Feng heard him, he only smiled coldly. The reason why he hadn’t told the Azure Dragon about it
was that he wanted to get blood pills for himself and not share them. He didn’t want to share blood pills
with anyone.
Lin Feng didn’t believe the Tortoise. He still kept his distance.
The old man sighed and waved, seeming annoyed, “Alright, alright. Too bad for me. You can go, child,”
said the Tortoise, standing up. He raised his hand and the gate opened itself. Yan Di rushed in and came
into the hall. He saw Lin Feng staring at the Tortoise icily.
The Tortoise looked like a dying old man.
Lin Feng and Yan Di were stupefied. Death Qi suddenly emerged from his body. It didn’t match his
cultivation level, he had the strength of the top of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer.
“What’s the matter?” asked Yan Di. He didn’t understand what was going on. Lin Feng shook his head. He
didn’t understand either. The man seemed like he was going to die, was it the reason he needed blood
pills?
If the old man was sick and needed a blood pill, Lin Feng didn’t mind making a deal with him, but he
needed something good in exchange. The Tortoise was a cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, so
Lin Feng hoped he’d obtain something interesting from him.
The Tortoise looked sad, and said hoarsely, “Are you going to leave now? Or do you want me to kill you?”
“Master, we can make a deal on one condition,” said Lin Feng. He hoped the old man would agree to a deal
with him.
The old man looked at him and frowned, which made him look even more wrinkled. He could see that Lin
Feng wasn’t lying.
“Alright, good, haha,” said the Tortoise laughing suddenly. He looked like an ordinary old man again.
1945
“What deal?” Yan Di looked at them strangely. Lin Feng told him everything. Yan Di nodded. The blood
pills were Lin Feng’s, so he could decide what he wanted to do with them.
“On what condition, little boy?” asked the Tortoise smiling.
He needed blood pills. After Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s death, nobody had ever made pills again.
He was a Godly Emperor, but he was injured, and had been injured for a long time.
Otherwise, how could he have gotten stuck at the fifth Godly Emperor Layer? He had lived for a hundred
thousand years. If he weren’t injured, he would have the strength of the sixth or seventh Godly Emperor
Layer, at least!
“Master, I can give you a blood pill, but you have to protect me for three years,” offered Lin Feng without
hesitation.
With a cultivator at the top of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, he wouldn’t need to be worried, even if the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty sent strong cultivators to kill him!
The Tortoise frowned. Even though he really wanted a blood pill, protecting someone wasn’t something
which would make him feel dignified. He cared about honor and dignity a lot.
“I can’t accept,” said the Tortoise, pulling a long face, and then had a painful contraction. But no matter
the pain, he couldn’t accept.
Lin Feng didn’t mind, he had already thought of something else in case the old man refused.
“I admire you for your principles, Master. Alright, no matter whether you accept or not, here are ten pills
for you. It’s a gift,” Lin Feng smiled. He took out ten blood pills and gave them to the Tortoise. Lin Feng
felt like taking one pill when he sensed the beneficial energy emerging from them, but he knew they were
useful for serious injuries and diseases, and some people needed them more than him, like the old man.
“Lin Feng, you…” Yan Di’s was astounded.
He wanted to stop Lin Feng from giving blood pills to the old man but Lin Feng said, “I insist. I think he
will remember me as a friend and if I’m in danger someday, he’ll do his best to save me,” said Lin Feng,
smiling widely. When Yan Di understood, he smiled.
The Tortoise shook from head to foot. Ten blood pills?! Lin Feng put them in the old man’s hands and
said, “Master, I’d like you to think of me as a friend. I don’t care about the deal. I just want to help you. I
didn’t come here to obtain something in the first place.”
“Yan Di, let’s go.”
1946
Chapter 468 ‐ One Of the Four Dhammapalas,
The Old Tortoise!
1947
Chapter 468: One Of the Four Dhammapalas, The
Old Tortoise!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng started walking away. The Tortoise had lived for a hundred thousand years and naturally knew
what Lin Feng was trying to do.
The Tortoise smiled wryly, looked at the ten godly pills and said, “Slowly.”
Lin Feng and Yan Di had their backs turned to the old man. They both smiled. Yan Di admired Lin Feng for
his plan. The Tortoise was proud, but how could he accept a gift without giving anything in return? He
wasn’t cheap.
Therefore, Lin Feng’s plan was a success. As expected, the Tortoise called out to them.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at the old man indifferently, he asked, “How may I help you, Master?”
“Stop pretending, little boy,” said the old man.
Lin Feng smiled and scratched his nose. “Master, I have no other alternative. I have too many enemies.”
“How strong are your enemies that you need protection?” asked the Tortoise. He was curious.
“The Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Elixir Temple, the Spiritual Yin Temple, the Gods Government…
that’s enough, isn’t it?” said Lin Feng, half-laughing.
When the Tortoise heard Lin Feng, he was astonished. “Are you joking?”
“Master, how could I joke about such things?” Lin Feng sighed. The Tortoise looked astonished and
hesitant. If it were only the Elixir Temple and the Gods Government, it wouldn’t be such a big problem,
but the Celestial Emperors Dynasty…?
The Celestial Emperors Dynasty was among Lin Feng’s enemies… The Tortoise knew perfectly well how
strong Tian Di was.
“I’ll tell you the truth, Master. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty is my sworn enemy, especially since I am
the second heir of Xuan Yuan, the Demon Emperor, so the Celestial Emperor will never let me off. I have
the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation because I am Xuan Yuan’s second heir.
1948
“Regarding the Elixir Temple and the Spiritual Yin Temple, they’re my enemies because of my wife; she’s
the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty,” Lin Feng sighed.
Since the Tortoise seemed hesitant, Lin Feng didn’t stop and told all the saddest parts of his story.
As expected, when Lin Feng mentioned the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty, the Tortoise gasped.
“What? Little boy, you’re married to the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty?” asked the old man. He
seemed nostalgic.
Lin Feng just wanted to make him react, but hadn’t thought the old man would respond like that. Lin Feng
nodded, “Yes, the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty is my wife and…”
“Haha! Nothing can destroy my Great Huang Dynasty! The little princess is still alive, that’s wonderful!”
Lin Feng wasn’t even done talking, the old Tortoise opened his arms and laughed so loud that it made the
ground shake. Some beasts in the distance collapsed.
Lin Feng understood that back in the days, even though the Great Huang Dynasty had been destroyed
back in the days, many cultivators had escaped, injured but alive. A kind of diaspora from the Great
Huang Dynasty still existed.
“Master, are you one of the members of the Great Huang Dynasty?” asked Lin Feng, incredulous.
“Haha! Of course, I am one of the four Dhammapalas of the Great Huang Dynasty. To tell you the truth, I
even saw your wife grow up. Haha!” answered the Tortoise, laughing happily. He was extremely happy to
know that the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty was still alive. It made him even more happy than
having blood pills.
After a long time, the old Tortoise calmed down. He looked extremely happy now. Since Lin Feng had
married the princess of the Great Huang Dynasty, they were kind of family members.
“Lin Feng, since we’re from the same family, there’s no deal. I will do my best to help you and support
you, provided that you help the princess bring the Great Huang Dynasty come back to life.”
The Tortoise sounded determined to help Lin Feng as long as Lin Feng promised that he’d help Huang Nü.
Lin Feng naturally accepted. He had already promised Huang Nü he’d help her. That’s why the Spiritual
Yin Temple and the Gods’ Government were his enemies, because he was on the side of the Great Huang
Dynasty.
“Where’s the princess? I’d like to see her,” asked the Tortoise.
1949
Yan Di quickly understood. Since the Tortoise used to be one of the four Dhammapalas of the Great Huang
Dynasty, Lin Feng and he were from the same family. Huang Nü was back in the branch of Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty.
“Master, she’s in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Uncle Yan Hui will tell you where she is,” said Yan
Di.
When the Tortoise heard that, he looked at Lin Feng and nodded, relieved.
“Alright, I’ll go immediately. Go and find the three other Dhammapalas and tell them to protect you.”
“Who are the three other Dhammapalas?”
“Haha, the three other godly beasts of course: the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, and the Vermillion
Bird!”
——-
Lin Feng was annoyed. After they left the royal palace, the old Tortoise had taken ten of his blood pills
and now had left for the branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty to go and see Huang Nü. In the
end, Lin Feng hadn’t obtained anything!
Lin Feng and Yan Di flew for three days and three nights again. Since the three godly beasts were the
Dhammapalas of the Great Huang Dynasty, Lin Feng had to go and see them.
But the Tortoise had told Lin Feng the Azure Dragon was proud and arrogant, and Lin Feng wasn’t strong
enough to convince the Azure Dragon of anything, even Huang Nü couldn’t convince him of anything. The
only one who could might be Godly Emperor Huang.
However, Godly Emperor Huang or Huang Nü couldn’t come to the Celestial Evolution Battlefield, so Lin
Feng actually had some chances.
“Let’s go to the southern fire sea to talk to the Vermillion Bird,” said Lin Feng. He would first go see the
Vermillion Bird. He had enough time anyway, they still had a month.
Yan Di nodded agreement.
However, at that moment, two people appeared in front of them; the two men in black clothes!
“Lin Feng, we’ve been looking for you for a few days, and finally you’re here,” said the man sinisterly.
Lin Feng frowned and asked, “What do you want?”
“Naturally, Young Master is looking for you; please come with me.”
1950
1951
Chapter 469 ‐ Perfect Scheme!
1952
Chapter 469: Perfect Scheme!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng didn’t believe it at all. Yan Chang was looking for him? They didn’t know each other. Why was he
looking for him? At most, he would look for Yan Di!
Yan Di didn’t understand either; why would Yan Chang look for Lin Feng?
“Lin Feng, I’ll come with you,” whispered Yan Di. Lin Feng nodded.
“No, Young Master said you can’t come. Lin Feng must go alone,” said the man in black clothes
immediately.
Lin Feng was curious. What did Yan Chang want from him? Why did he want to see him? Lin Feng glanced
at the two men. They had tried to kill him before. Was it part of some evil scheme?
“What’s wrong, Lin Feng, you’re afraid?” sneered the two men in black clothes. They looked at him
mockingly.
When Lin Feng heard them, he smiled coldly. “Alright, I’ll go now.”
“Lin Feng, you…” Yan Di’s expression suddenly changed. He pulled on Lin Feng’s sleeve.
Lin Feng said to him telepathically, “You follow us discreetly. Don’t let them see you.”
“Alright,” Yan Di nodded. The two men watched Yan Di vigilantly. However, when they saw that Yan Di
didn’t insist on following, they were relieved.
“Let’s go now, then,” said Lin Feng to the two men.
The two men grunted icily and then they flashed away. Lin Feng glanced at Yan Di, and followed the two
men. They flew in the direction of the desert.
Yan Di followed from afar and thought, They’re flying in the direction of the desert? If anything wrong
happens, it will be impossible to escape. He followed them, keeping a distance of ten li.
—————
Lin Feng and the two men flew for half a day and finally arrived in a desert. There were strong winds and
clouds of sand, barren and hot.
1953
Lin Feng followed them and eventually saw Yan Chang. He was standing there alone.
“Our Young Master is there. Go,” the two men told Lin Feng coldly.
Lin Feng ignored their tone and landed a hundred meters away from Yan Chang. With the wind blowing,
their clothes were quickly covered with sand.
“What do you want me for?” asked Lin Feng straightforwardly.
Yan Chang frowned and pulled a long face. “You wanted me to come here. You want to challenge me?”
“What? I didn’t ask you to come here,” replied Lin Feng, confused.
Yan Chang scoffed and then shouted furiously, “Lin Feng, don’t lie! You killed my two assistants and stole
my beasts! What’s that supposed to mean?” Yan Chang clenched his fists angrily.
Lin Feng understood what was going on. “They plotted against you and me,” said Lin Feng, smiling thinly.
Yan Chang frowned, “What do you mean?”
“I didn’t kill your two assistants, look over there,” said Lin Feng, pointing at the two assistants in the
distance.
Yan Chang looked at them darkly. He quickly understood what was going on, he was no fool.
“Someone had us come here on purpose, but why?” asked Yan Chang.
Lin Feng looked at Yan Chang and said, “It’s all because of the three people you brought here. I warned
you because when we were fighting, they tried to kill me. Why would they do that if they’re members of
the Evolution Branch?”
“What do you mean?” Yan Chang asked when he heard Lin Feng. He seemed shocked.
“What I mean is that they’re probably working for someone else. They’re spies,” said Lin Feng.
“Impossible. They’ve been with the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty for hundreds of years. How could
they be traitors?” Yan Chang didn’t believe they could be traitors.
“Hehe, I didn’t say they were traitors, I said they’re undercover agents. Maybe they were assigned the
task hundreds of years ago, before they joined the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty,” said Lin Feng
smiling icily.
Yan Chang looked stupefied and confused. Indeed, those three people didn’t want to stay with him in the
Celestial Evolution Battlefield, and they had been acting strangely.
1954
Yan Chang thought it was because he couldn’t protect them.
“Zhao Lin, Zhao Yu, Zhao Tong, come here!” Yan Chang looked glum.
“Hehe, Young Master,” replied someone laughing loudly. The three men appeared next to Yan Chang, but
at that moment, there were a dozen more middle-aged men with them.
Lin Feng glanced at them and understood the gravity of the situation. The men behind the three
assistants were all Godly Emperors, and their strength wasn’t restricted by the Celestial Evolution
Battlefield.
Yan Chang looked at them; the strongest ones had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer.
“Why?” said Yan Chang icily.
“Hehe, because we’re undercover agents, under the orders the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. We joined the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty long ago because we thought it could be useful to use our masters
someday. We didn’t think it would happen so quickly.”
“Yan Chang, you’re smart but you didn’t notice our ten fellow disciples, they were hiding in our rings.
They’re heroic cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Of course, their goal is to kill you and Lin
Feng,” said Zhao Lin, the leader of the group of three, smiling mockingly. Then he looked at Lin Feng.
“Hmph! Lin Feng, you didn’t think such a thing would happen, eh? The military adviser took a long time to
plan everything. The plan is perfect. Nobody can save you. I already sent three cultivators from the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty to stop your friend, Yan Di.”
“Lin Feng, you offended the Celestial Emperor, the Young Emperor, and the military adviser, you’re
doomed. You’re going to die here!”
“Haha, poor guy, a bright future awaited you, but now it’s all over.”
“And you, Young Master, you won’t die for nothing either. When you die, we’ll tell your grandfather that
Lin Feng killed you, then he will be so furious that he will kill Lin Feng’s friends and family members.
Haha!” said Zhao Lin, smiling ferociously. His disgusting yellow teeth were visible as he smiled.
Lin Feng was furious. If he died, how would he be able to protect his friends and family members?
Lin Feng remained silent. Di Shu was definitely the one who had planned all this.
Lin Feng remembered what Tian Fan had told him about Di Shu; Di Shu would never forget Lin Feng!
This time, he had seemingly found the perfect plan. Di Shu was ready to do anything to kill Lin Feng.
A dozen Godly Emperors were there to kill Yan Chang and Lin Feng, what would happen?
1955
1956
Chapter 470 ‐ Last Thread of Qi!
1957
Chapter 470: Last Thread of Qi!
Edited by RED
“Brothers, kill Lin Feng and the Young Master,” said Zhao Lin, smiling evilly at the dozen Godly Emperors.
The dozen Godly Emperors jumped to the front at the same time. Lin Feng and Yan Chang had the
impression they were going to die, but they didn’t remain still.
Lin Feng and Yan Chang moved closer to each other and remained focused. The dozen Godly Emperors
looked at them greedily.
“Yan Chang, can you contact your grandfather?” Lin Feng asked Yan Chang.
“No, not from the Celestial Evolution Battlefield. It’s isolated from the outside world, they can only see
how many beasts we’ve killed,” said Yan Chang glumly. He hadn’t thought his three assistants were
capable of doing something like this. He was furious.
“If you die here, they’ll cause trouble outside, and they will try and kill my family members…” sighed Lin
Feng, his face grim. He was extremely worried.
Yan Chang felt guilty. His father wouldn’t be merciful if his son was killed!
“Therefore, we have to get rid of them and fight,” said Lin Feng icily. Deadly energies slowly emerged
from his body.
“Hmph! You think you can do anything! You’re as good as dead. Kill them now!!” shouted Zhao Lin
ferociously.
Instantly, all the Godly Emperors released Qi around Lin Feng and Yan Chang. Even if their strength was
restricted, it wasn’t possible to kill them in one attack.
Lin Feng and Yan Chang counterattacked at the same time. Lin Feng clenched his fists and released
brightness strength. They both threw explosive punches. Lin Feng attacked one of the strong cultivators.
Yan Chang threw two punches at the two Godly Emperors in front of him. Then he retreated, but more
Godly Emperors blocked him.
Lin Feng continued punching the Godly Emperors around him. The two of them were having a hard time.
Zhao Lin couldn’t help but think of what the military adviser had told him; Lin Feng and Yan Chang were
quite strong. Killing them in one attack was impossible, especially Lin Feng. They couldn’t let them off.
1958
Thinking about that, Zhao Lin watched them ferociously as he shouted, “Let’s help them and kill Lin
Feng!” before charging Lin Feng. Lin Feng knew it was extremely dangerous; he had to be extremely
vigilant, as one moment of distraction and he could die. He turned around and threw punches. The three
people behind him instantly coughed blood.
“You thought you had the power and controlled everything these days, I will show you who has control
here.” Lin Feng looked at Zhao Lin icily and attacked without any hesitation, no matter what the other
Godly Emperors around were doing. He had to kill the three traitors first!
Zhao Lin saw that Lin Feng was extremely angry, and it scared him. “Hurry up and stop him!” shouted
Zhao Lin furiously. He was afraid that Lin Feng would kill him. Lin Feng really posed a threat to him. He
had made fun of Lin Feng, but not anymore. What would happen if Lin Feng used his full strength?
Four more Godly Emperors appeared in front of Lin Feng, but Lin Feng was fearless. He released the
strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao and threw punches one after another. He flashed towards a
cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer, but then suddenly changed his trajectory and moved
closer to the three men.
Zhao Lin was panic-stricken. He started moving backwards and at the same time, he shouted, “Hurry up!
Stop him!”
“Haha! Even if I die here, you’ll all die here with me as well!” shouted Lin Feng ferociously. Demon Qi
rolled in waves all around him. He used the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill and threw punches aiming at
Zhao Lin’s chest.
Zhao Lin coughed blood. Lin Feng didn’t stop though, punching him unceasingly. Zhao Lin had the
strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer like Lin Feng in here, so he couldn’t compete with Lin Feng.
Zhao Lin shouted with pain, closed his eyes, and his soul was crushed. He would never get out of the
battlefield.
After killing Zhao Lin, Lin Feng glared at the two other men. The two men were scared, and they shouted,
“Brother, if we die, everything will have been a failure, we have to survive! Go and inform Yan Duan that
Lin Feng killed Yan Chang, protect us! If you fail, the military adviser will not forgive you!”
“Indeed, the military adviser said we had to live!”
The two men looked at Lin Feng, terrified, and tried to fly behind the Godly Emperors. The Godly
Emperors stared at Lin Feng.
After using the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill, he felt like he had very little Qi left.
The same applied to Yan Chang, he didn’t have much Qi left. What very bad luck!…
“Let’s join hands and attack!” Yan Chang shouted to Lin Feng.
1959
Lin Feng nodded. He jumped and landed next to Yan Chang. They both released their energies which
fused together, but how powerful could the strength of the two Half-Godly Emperors be? Yan Chang and
Lin Feng were trying to buy time.
“Let’s go to the northern sea.” shouted Lin Feng without hesitation. If they managed to reach the north
sea, they’d be saved.
Even though Yan Chang had doubts, he didn’t ask anything. He released as much Qi as he could to fly in
the direction of the north.
Lin Feng had used too much Qi, and Lin Feng didn’t know how much Qi Yan Chang still had left, so he
couldn’t take any risk.
Lin Feng and Yan Chang flew away. Sixteen Godly Emperors chased them. Only a thousand meters
separated them.
Lin Feng and Yan Chang used their last threads of Qi to escape. They managed to maintain a distance of a
thousand meters between them and the enemies, but for their foes, it was nothing at all…
1960
Chapter 471 ‐ Primordial Spirit Severely Injured!
1961
Chapter 471: Primordial Spirit Severely Injured!
Edited by RED
“No, we can’t, we’re going to die if we continue like that.”
Yan Chang had the impression he was going to collapse. He couldn’t hold on much longer. He seemed
embarrassed and glanced at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was also exhausted. He took out some blood pills; it didn’t matter if Yan Chang would remember
his kindness or not, he needed Yan Chang alive; they both had to be fit to escape.
Lin Feng couldn’t let Di Shu succeed with his plot. He couldn’t let Yan Duan kill his family members and
friends for no reason.
“Haha, the military adviser is incredibly smart, you think he’d let you escape?” said a voice suddenly as
Lin Feng was about to take a blood pill. The man was laughing loudly. They were about a thousand
meters away from them. Yan Chang and Lin Feng saw four Godly Emperors there.
“We’re going to die because of me, because I trusted those three people. I didn’t let my grandfather search
them, otherwise, he would have found the cultivators hiding in their rings,” said Yan Chang. He was
furious and felt guilty. Everything was because of him.
The four cultivators drew closer and closer. Lin Feng and Yan Chang continued running away, but it was
too dangerous. In the end, Lin Feng and Yan Chang were stuck in a valley.
Lin Feng knew Di Shu was insane, how could he let him escape so easily? This time, Di Shu had done all he
could to kill Lin Feng. He had sent more than twenty Godly Emperors after him.
However, if they were all killed, what would Di Shu do?
Lin Feng was desperate at that moment, but then he suddenly thought of the Blood Cauldron of the Ten
Thousand Things of Creation. If it could refine beasts, couldn’t it refine Godly Emperors? How would Di
Shu react if Lin Feng made pills out of the strong cultivators he had sent to kill him?
However, it was too difficult. How could he capture twenty Godly Emperors? If they all attacked at the
same time, Lin Feng and Yan Chang would die quickly.
“Lin Feng, don’t think you’ll be lucky. You don’t stand a single chance!”
A Godly Emperor charged Lin Feng. Lin Feng wasn’t going to wait for death, though!
1962
“Yan Chang, are you going to wait for death, or are you ready for the last battle?” said Lin Feng grimly.
“What do you think?” said Yan Chang icily. He clenched his fists and looked at the Godly Emperors. His
grandfather had taught him, no matter what, he had to remain fearless. Even if he died, so what? Death
wasn’t the worst thing ever.
“Attack!” Delays might bring more unexpected troubles, so the Godly Emperors all attacked at the same
time. These two people had to die, that was their job!
Lin Feng and Yan Chang attacked too, using their most powerful godly skills. It only enabled them to buy
some time
Their enemies were Godly Emperors from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty after all, and benefited from
incredible resources. They also had incredible godly skills. However, Lin Feng and Yan Chang were
different. Yan Chang was a descendant of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, he had access to all the
godly skills and resources of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
Lin Feng had never relied on a powerful background, but he had so much experience, and he had
obtained many things in life due to his luck and hard work, and so had also obtained incredible godly
skills.
It was the difference between ordinary cultivators and extremely strong ones. However, no matter how
strong Lin Feng and Yan Chang were, they were gradually exhausted. They were burning pure Qi too
quickly.
Lin Feng was surrounded by two Godly Emperors. He felt oppressed, and had the impression mountains
were crashing onto his shoulders unceasingly. Yan Chang was bombarded away by two Godly Emperors
and crashed against a gigantic boulder, which exploded, pieces of stones flying all around. His soul was
injured.
Lin Feng and Yan Chang didn’t intend to give up, standing up and facing the Godly Emperors again. They
knew that the situation didn’t look good at all. If nobody came to save them, they were doomed.
Lin Feng was furious. If he didn’t find a solution quickly, Yan Chang’s grandfather would kill his family
members and friends. Their only hope would be if Yan Chang’s grandfather arrived.
Yan Chang was desperate, too. He was furious because his grandfather and the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty had been used by those people.
Lin Feng was disappointed because his life and death Dao had already reached the maximum level, so he
couldn’t rely on it to break through anymore.
1963
“Cough, cough! We’re going to die together now…” said Lin Feng, coughing blood. He fell down on the
ground and looked at Yan Chang, who looked even more miserable than him. Lin Feng couldn’t help but
smile.
Yan Chang smiled too. He also thought they were going to die now. He never thought he’d be the victim of
such an evil scheme. He was like a pawn on a chessboard. He didn’t think he’d die with Lin Feng, who he
didn’t know at all. They weren’t even friends.
“Lin Feng, I admire you. You’re a real man. If we don’t die today, I’ll always consider you as a friend,” said
Yan Chang, smiling and slapping Lin Feng’s shoulder. His whole body felt sore, he was injured as well, but
he was resigned.
Lin Feng was resigned, too. He had studied life and death Dao for such a long time, he didn’t fear death,
but he didn’t want to die because of his friends and family members. Who would protect them if he died?
That was the only problem…
However, even if he didn’t dare die, he had no choice anymore!
“Yan Chang, here, ten blood pills for you, take them and maybe you’ll be able to escape. If you manage to
escape, my friends and family members won’t be killed by your grandfather. If you die, they’ll all die,
that’s my biggest fear,” Lin Feng said to Yan Chang telepathically while coughing blood. He crawled over
to Yan Chang and fell down on him. Lin Feng took out the ten blood pills.
Yan Chang sensed the incredible energies, and suddenly felt much better. When he heard Lin Feng, he
remembered what his grandfather had told him about the pills. His eyes were wide, but the Godly
Emperors didn’t notice the pills changing hands.
He nodded approvingly; he really hoped he’d be able to help Lin Feng. He would do his best to escape.
Maybe if he absorbed the strength of the ten blood spills, he’d really manage to get away.
But thinking about that, Yan Chang looked at Lin Feng, Lin Feng couldn’t take blood pills because the
Godly Emperors were staring at him and if they realized he had blood pills, it’d be even worse. Lin Feng’s
soul was also severely injured, and even if he took blood pills, he wouldn’t be able to recover easily.
“Which one should we kill first?”
1964
Chapter 472 ‐ Destruction of Lin Feng’s
Primordial Spirit! Lin Feng Is Dead!
1965
Chapter 472: Destruction of Lin Feng’s
Primordial Spirit! Lin Feng Is Dead!
Edited by RED
The twenty Godly Emperors started laughing and talking about which one they should kill first.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng. The military adviser also looked at Lin Feng. As long as Lin Feng died, the
mission would be a success.
“Alright, let’s kill Lin Feng first.” said the leader of the group of Godly Emperors. Everybody stretched out
their hand and released energies to oppress Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was lying on the ground. He closed his eyes and waited.
When Yan Chang saw that everybody looked at Lin Feng, he took all ten of the blood pills. Instantly, he
sensed his strength was being refilled. No wonder Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor had killed so many
people back in the days to refine blood pills, they were so powerful…
“Lin Feng, die!”
A cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer shouted furiously and threw a punch at Lin Feng’s chest.
All the other Godly Emperors also attacked.
But at that moment, Yan Chang decided to escape, and as he escaped, he laughed loudly. “Haha! Morons!
Your scheme will fail when I escape!” shouted Yan Chang. He tried to draw their attention away and
distract them from Lin Feng. He turned into a light beam and flew in the direction of the northern sea.
After using the blood pills, he was so fast that even the Godly Emperors struggled to chase him.
The twenty Godly Emperors glared after Yan Chang. Everybody’s expression suddenly changed, the
leader of the group who had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer shouted furiously, “Hurry
up! Chase him! We must kill Yan Chang! We must complete the mission!”
“Yes!” A dozen Godly Emperor Layers used their full strength to chase after Yan Chang.
The others stayed with the cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer and made ready to take Lin
Feng’s life.
“You can’t escape from death,” the cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer sighed. He admired Lin
Feng for his courage. Poor guy, if Di Shu hadn’t plotted against Lin Feng, he would have had a bright
future.
1966
“Attack now!” shouted the man, throwing out an explosive punch. The other Godly Emperors also threw
punches at Lin Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng shook from head to toe. The world around him became dark and grey. He felt no pain, no fear, he
was just a bit shaken. He was still relieved that Yan Chang was escaping. If Yan Chang didn’t die, he’d be
able to expose the truth in the outside world.
————
It was over. The dozen strong cultivators went back into the ring. Now, all they could wait do was wait for
the opening of the Celestial Evolution Battlefield in two weeks.
Lin Feng was lying on the ground with a faint smile. His godly aura had disappeared. He had turned grey
and was motionless.
One day, two days, three days… On the fourth day, someone appeared next to Lin Feng, Yan Di.
When Yan Di saw Lin Feng lying on the ground motionless, he was speechless.
“Little bastard, are you dead? Why do you look so happy?” said Yan Di, scratching his beard. He had a big
smile. He raised his head and looked at the grey sky.
“Little bastard, you used to bully me all the time when we were in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. You
used to treat me as a horse when I was Qiong Qi, we were the best team back then,” said Yan Di.
Remembering those things made him happy.
“Then, you helped bring me back to life and recover my strength. We became best friends. Even though
there is a big age difference between you and me, our friendship became indestructible.
“Hey, Little bastard, you remember? You remember the time when I killed eight emperors to save you?
You were really happy. I was happy too, but…” Yan Di trailed off, shaking. He suddenly looked much
older, and his face paled. His eyes became wet and a tear fell on Lin Feng’s hand.
Lin Feng couldn’t sense that tear. He couldn’t feel Yan Di’s pain.
“Lin Feng, how could you do this to me? Aren’t we best friends? How could you die before me?
“You little bastard, stand up! Hurry up! All your wives are waiting for you, they need you to protect them.
You still have so many things to do. How could you die?” shouted Yan Di furiously. His tears kept falling
on Lin Feng’s body. Yan Di burst into tears. The last time he had felt so sad was when his strength had
been sealed back then. He was devastated.
Even then, he hadn’t cried.
But now he cried, he felt extremely sad. His only friend was dead!
1967
“You irresponsible bastard! Aren’t you the new Prince of the Great Huang Dynasty?! You just promised
the Black Tortoise you’d help the Great Huang Dynasty come back to life! You liar! It doesn’t look like you!
“What about Meng Qing? And you haven’t even found your other son, and Qing Feng, and Emperor Yu…
So many people are waiting for you. How could you let them down?
“You came to the Gods Government to help me. I’m not sure I’ve won yet, how could you die?”
Yan Di looked at Lin Feng’s corpse, he couldn’t believe it. Life was so cruel…
“The Celestial Emperors Dynasty? Di Shu? Alright, I, Yan Di, will do my best to crush them, even if I have
to die!
“This time, my ultimate mission will be to destroy the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, and especially Tian Di
the Celestial Emperor, no matter what!” said Yan Di, opening his arms and looking at the sky. Avenging
Lin Feng’s death was now his top priority!
Boom boom boom…
Yan Di’s thunderous voice echoed far away. Even if he had to die, he’d do all he could to avenge Lin Feng!
It was a promise from Yan Di to Lin Feng…
—–
Time passed. One week… Yan Di was seated next to Lin Feng, staring blankly at the boundless desert.
Yan Di felt hopeless. He hadn’t saved Lin Feng, there was no hope anymore. Lin Feng had been lucky
many times in the past, but not this time.
On the eighth day, Yan Di saw someone he didn’t want to see, Yan Chang.
Yan Chang wasn’t dead, and had managed to escape. Now, he came back for Lin Feng and saw his body on
the ground, motionless. Yan Chang suddenly felt extremely sad.
“Is he dead?” Yan Chang paled. He didn’t dare get close when Yan Di looked at him icily.
“You dared come back?”
1968
Chapter 473 ‐ Yan Di Kneels Down and Begs!
1969
Chapter 473: Yan Di Kneels Down and Begs!
Edited by RED
“Brother, I…” said Yan Chang lowering his head. He didn’t dare look at Yan Di straight in the eyes. Yan Di
and he were related by blood, their grandfathers were brothers. They had no closer relatives.
But in Yan Di’s heart, neither Yan Chang nor Yan Duan nor Yan Zun had such a high position as Lin Feng.
They had lived together for such a long time. They had gone through hardships together. They had always
been there for each other. Lin Feng was the person he trusted the most.
Nobody could understand how deep Lin Feng and Yan Di’s friendship was. Even Yan Zun didn’t know
how close Lin Feng and Yan Di were. Yan Di and Lin Feng were ready to die for one another. Yan Di didn’t
mind dying for his friend.
“Go now. I guess that Lin Feng gave you blood pills to help you escape, you know why he did that. If your
grandfather kills Lin Feng’s family members and friends, I will not forgive you,” said Yan Di icily.
Yan Chang nodded. Without the blood pills, he wouldn’t have managed to escape and he would have died
as well. He couldn’t let the Celestial Emperors Dynasty use his grandfather to carry out their evil plot.
“Alright, go now,” said Yan Di waving impatiently. Yan Di wanted to stay with Lin Feng, he’d carry him out
of the battlefield. He couldn’t abandon his body in this intangible and incorporeal world.
“Brother, I have an idea… Maybe… Maybe that we can save Lin Feng…” said Yan Chang hesitantly. No
matter what Yan Di thought, he needed to do something for Lin Feng, he needed to try. Otherwise, he’d
feel guilty forever.
As expected, when Yan Chang said that, Yan Di’s eyes twinkled. He looked at Yan Chang and said, “What?
Say again?”
“I’m saying I may have an idea to save Lin Feng!” said Yan Chang loudly. He didn’t fear Yan Di and he
wanted to do something for Lin Feng. He owed him.
He had promised Lin Feng that if they survived, he’d consider Lin Feng a friend forever.
“What solution? His soul has been destroyed. What could you do to make his soul condense again?”
demanded Yan Di impatiently. He didn’t believe there was a solution, but hope cost nothing.
If Lin Feng died for real, many people would be extremely sad. Everybody in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds would be devastated, they would cry for days and days. Lin Feng was their ruler, their god, their
protector, their religion.
1970
Meng Qing would cry, Tang You You would cry, Qiu Yue Xin, Duan Xin Ye, Huang Nü, they would all cry…
Lin Qiong Sheng and Lin Zhe Tian, Emperor Yu, all his fellow disciples, Hou Qing Lin, Tian Chi, everybody
would cry…
Thinking about that, Yan Di looked at Yan Chang and clenched his fists so hard that his nails pierced
through his palms and he bled.
Yan Chang took a deep breath, nervous now. He had read a book long ago and wondered whether it
would be useful to help Lin Feng.
But they were still in the Celestial Evolution Battlefield, they weren’t in the outside world. In the outside
world, there would be no solution at all.
“Brother, I read an ancient book. Apparently, when phoenixes and Vermilion Birds die, they reincarnate,
so they’re almost immortal. We’re now in the Celestial Evolution Battlefield, we have a Vermilion Bird
godly beast here.
“Therefore, if we find the Vermilion Bird, maybe that he’ll know how to bring Lin Feng back to life,” said
Yan Chang.
Yan Di shivered. Maybe that it could work! Vermilion Birds and phoenixes were the same species, and
they all went through the Nirvana before reincarnating…
Thinking about that, Yan Di thought of something Yan Chang didn’t know. Lin Feng was now the Prince of
the Great Huang Dynasty, and the Vermilion Bird was one of the four Dhammapalas of the Great Huang
Dynasty! Therefore, it would be easier to get help from the Vermilion Bird.
“Let’s hurry and take Lin Feng to the southern fire sea then! We only have one week left before the
battlefield is open again. We have no time to lose!” said Yan Di, worried now. He picked up Lin Feng’s
body and flew in the direction of the southern sea. Yan Chang followed him closely.
———
Half an hour later, the twenty Godly Emperors gathered where Lin Feng had died. When they saw that Lin
Feng wasn’t there anymore, they sighed. “He died, but Yan Di took him away; he wants to resuscitate
him!”
“What should we do? If we don’t finish our mission, the military adviser…” said a Godly Emperor behind
the leader. He was really nervous and pulled a long face. He wanted to say something, but the cultivator of
the second Godly Emperor interrupted him.
He shouted, “What military adviser! He’s a tiny little boy! How dare he give us orders! We’re just giving
Young Emperor Tian Fan face, otherwise, why would we listen to that guy? Regarding the others, we
couldn’t care less.”
1971
“Lin Feng is dead. we accomplished our mission. That was the mission Tian Fan gave us; regarding the
military adviser’s plot, we don’t care!” shouted the cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer. He
turned away.
The two men in black couldn’t contradict him. They had no choice but to wait for the battlefield to open
again.
———-
During the next two days, Yan Chang and Yan Di flew nonstop. When they were too exhausted, they took
blood pills from Lin Feng’s ring. Finally, they reached the legendary southern fire sea.
When they arrived on the shore, Yan Di and Yan Chang felt as if they were boiling, the temperature was
scorching hot.
Yan Chang and Yan Di were fearless, and weren’t afraid of fire. The problem was Lin Feng, his soul was
broken, he was extremely weak. If the remaining threads of soul he had dispersed, then everything would
be over.
“What should we do? asked Yan Chang worried.
“We have no choice. We can only try and call for the Vermilion Bird to appear,” said Yan Di after thinking
for a few seconds.
“But why would a Godly Emperor of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer pay attention to us?” Yan Chang
smiled wryly. How could they entreat such a beast to appear for them?
Yan Di looked at Yan Chang and gazed into the distance.
The sea was an ocean of fire, lava rolled in waves. Yan Di shouted proudly, “Dhammapala Vermilion Bird,
Prince Lin Feng of the Great Huang Dynasty is in danger, we need your help!”
“Dhammapala Vermilion Bird, Prince Lin Feng of the Great Huang Dynasty is in danger, we need your
help!”
“Dhammapala Vermilion Bird, Prince Lin Feng of the Great Huang Dynasty is in danger, we need your
help!”
His voice echoed far away into the distance. It was impossible that the godly beast didn’t hear him.
Yan Chang looked at Yan Di, astonished. Lin Feng was the Prince of the Great Huang Dynasty? That
powerful group which had been destroyed by the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and some other influential
groups?
What was the link between the Great Huang Dynasty and the four godly beasts?
1972
Suddenly, a light beam appeared and the temperature soared. Initially, the temperature was a thousand
degrees, now it was ten thousand degrees. Yan Chang and Yan Di couldn’t handle the heat but Yan Di
didn’t care, he had to resist it for Lin Feng, and protect Lin Feng’s soul.
A fire-red silhouette appeared; it was the Vermilion Bird! She slowly came out of the ocean of fire and
walked over to Yan Di. She looked at Lin Feng for a second and then at Yan Di icily, “I have nothing to do
with the Great Huang Dynasty. Why would I save a little Prince of the Great Huang Dynasty? Go now,” said
the Vermilion Bird. She turned around and got ready to leave.
“Master, he promised the Black Tortoise that he’d do all he could to make the Great Huang Dynasty
revive. Therefore…” said Yan Di unhappily. He wanted to explain more, but the Vermilion Bird
interrupted him.
“Well, I’m not Uncle Tortoise, why come to me? Why not go to him?
Boom!…
When Yan Di heard that, he let himself fall down to his knees. The future leader of the Celestial Branch,
Yan Di, let himself fall down on his knees for Lin Feng.
Yan Di ground his teeth, he looked much older than usual. He looked at the Vermilion Bird and begged
her, “Master, I beg you.”
“Brother, you…?” said Yan Chang. He was astonished.
Yan Di smiled indifferently, “I only have one friend in this world, Lin Feng. I am willing to do anything for
him, kneel down, but even die.”
“You…?” Yan Chang was astonished. He had many different thoughts but he didn’t dare say anything.
Yan Di looked at the Vermilion Bird.
The Vermilion Bird was stupefied. She was a godly beast, and also friends with Yan Di’s grandfather. She
knew about Yan Di’s social status. This nobleman said he was ready to die for Lin Feng and now he was
on his knees begging her.
Yan Di was a proud and arrogant man usually, but for Lin Feng, he didn’t hesitate to beg.
Two people had knelt down to beg someone in their lives for Lin Feng, Emperor Yu and Yan Di.
The Vermilion Bird looked puzzled, but Yan Di looked determined.
After a long time, the Vermilion Bird sighed and said, “Let’s take him in.”
1973
1974
Chapter 474 ‐ Difficulty of Resuscitation!
1975
Chapter 474: Difficulty of Resuscitation!
Edited by RED
“Master, he…” said Yan Di when he saw the Vermilion Bird was about to leave. The Vermilion Bird looked
at Lin Feng who had just a thread of soul, and took out a blue pearl. The ocean of fire seemed like it was
going to freeze.
“It’s an ice soul pearl, put it his mouth!” ordered the Vermilion Bird coldly. She jumped into the ocean of
fire and disappeared.
Yan Di was extremely happy as he put the pearl in Lin Feng’s mouth. Lin Feng’s body was instantly
covered with a layer of pale ice. Even if they went into the ocean of fire, he’d be safe.
“Let’s go,” Yan Di said to Yan Chang. He lifted Lin Feng’s body and jumped in. Yan Chang looked at Yan Di,
puzzled. That image of Yan Di on his knees was still in his memory. He would never forget that moment.
That was what true friendship looked like.
Yan Chang sighed and jumped into the ocean of fire as well. It was extremely painful. He quickly caught
up with Yan Di and Lin Feng, and felt much cooler thanks to the ice pearl.
———–
The ocean of fire was boundless. After half an hour, they finally crossed the it and arrived in front a palace
made of blazing stones. The temperature was around a thousand degrees there. In front of the palace was
a stream of lava. There were hundreds of baby Vermilion Birds floating on it.
Yan Di entered the Fire Palace with Lin Feng in his arms. Once inside, the temperature finally returned to
normal.
“Wait here. I’ll come when I have time,” stated the Vermilion Bird coldly. Yan Di and Yan Chang didn’t
know where the voice came.
Yan Di said hastily, “Master, we don’t have time. Please help us as soon as you can.”
“I said I would help, so I will keep my promise. If you’re in a rush, you can leave, but don’t hold me
responsible for his death!” retorted the Vermilion Bird.
Yan Di didn’t dare say anything more. He didn’t want to get kicked out for nothing.
——–
1976
Time passed slowly. Two days passed and the Vermilion Bird didn’t show up. Yan Di was extremely
worried, his heart was racing. Unfortunately, he had no other solution.
At the same time, two women were seated in a secret room of the palace. One looked proud and cold, her
skin snowy-white and shiny, her godly aura cyan like her dress. She looked elegant and free from mortal
affairs.
The woman opposite her had a faint, sad smile. Her dress was fire-red. She had small feet and her skin
was also snowy-white. She looked extremely beautiful and bewitching.
“What’s wrong with our teacher? He’s not doing too good,” said the cyan-clothed woman coolly.
The eyes of the woman in red were filled with flames. The temperature increased around them. She
shook her head and said stridently, “I don’t know, either.”
“Sister, how long have you been following our teacher?” asked the woman in the cyan dress.
The woman smiled indifferently, “Around half a year. At the beginning, I was in danger, and luckily our
teacher saved me. I control fire Dao, and when our teacher saw how talented I was, she recruited me,” the
woman smiled. She had beautiful white teeth. Even though she smiled, she also looked a bit sad.
“Sister, you’ve been following our teacher for only two months, and you already have the strength of the
second Godly Emperor Layer. You have a powerful and extraordinary background?” the woman in red
asked casually.
“Yes, I temporarily lived in the Gods Government. The leader of the government helped me a lot, I had
access to lots of resources. That’s why I broke through to the Godly Emperor Layer so quickly, but I know
that the reason why they were so kind to me was that they hoped I’d become their daughter-in-law. He
has a kid called Bai Qi.”
“Bai Qi? I’ve heard of him. Our teacher said he was quite talented. In four months, he’ll participate in the
Three Party Competition, many people say he has the potential to be the winner!” said the woman in red
off-handedly.
The woman in cyan clothes smiled in reply, but still seemed sad. She didn’t know why, but she had a bad
premonition, as if her lover was in danger…
Boom boom boom!…
The door of the secret room opened itself and the Vermilion Bird entered. The two women instantly
stood up and cupped their fists in their other hands before their chests respectfully, “Teacher!”
“It’s alright. No need to curtsey,” smiled the Vermilion Bird. The Vermilion Bird looked much kinder than
when she was with Yan Di and Yan Chang.
1977
“Teacher, we heard some shouts from the entrance of the palace. What’s wrong?” asked the woman in
cyan clothes. She was curious.
The woman in red clothes nodded, she was also curious.
The Vermilion Bird smiled indifferently, “A poor boy. He was attacked by over twenty Godly Emperors
and his soul is destroyed. His friends brought him here and they want me to save him,” the Vermilion Bird
sighed. She was sad when she thought about it. If Yan Di had not said it was the Prince of the Great Huang
Dynasty, she wouldn’t have agreed to help him. The problem was that saving a broken soul wasn’t easy.
When the two women saw the Vermilion Bird’s expression, the woman in cyan clothes suggested,
“Teacher, since you can’t save him, you should tell them straightforwardly.”
“Right teacher, since you can’t save him, just make them leave,” said the woman in red clothes nodding
and smiling.
The Vermilion Bird slowly nodded and sighed, “You’re right, I can’t save Lin Feng. It’s impossible. I’ll just
tell them to leave.”
Then the Vermilion Bird turned around and got ready to leave. However, she didn’t notice that when she
said Lin Feng’s name, the two women started shaking violently, their faces extremely pale.
“Teacher!” “No! Teacher!” shouted the two women stretching out their hands. The Vermilion Bird didn’t
understand why the they reacted like that.
The woman in red clothes ran to the Vermilion Bird, looking extremely nervous, “Teacher, who did you
say?”
“Lin Feng, a young man who became famous in the Continent of the Gods recently,” replied the Vermilion
Bird. She didn’t understand why the two women were reacting like that.
The woman in red clothes looked happy and nervous at the same time, “Teacher, you really can’t help
him?”
“Huo Wu, do you… know him?”
1978
Chapter 475 ‐ Two Women’s Request!
1979
Chapter 475: Two Women’s Request!
Edited by RED
When the Vermilion Bird saw the two women’s reactions, she realized something.
Huo Wu bit her lips and nodded, not saying anything. The Vermilion Bird sighed. She initially intended to
tell Yan Di and Yan Chang it was hopeless, but now she was in a delicate situation because of her two
disciples.
The Vermilion Bird looked at the woman in cyan clothes and asked coolly, “Qing Feng, don’t tell me that
you betrayed and escaped from the Gods Government because of Lin Feng?”
Huo Wu looked at her fellow disciple, puzzled now.
Qing Feng and she had only known each other for two months. They didn’t know much about one
another. Did Qing Feng know Lin Feng?
Qing Feng nodded honestly. She was so worried, she wasn’t in the mood to think about those things. She
just wanted to know how Lin Feng was doing and what had happened. Twenty Godly Emperors had
attacked Lin Feng when he was alone? They had destroyed his soul? He only had a thread of soul left?
Qing Feng clenched her fists hard enough to pop them. Deadly energies appeared around her. The
Vermilion Bird’s eyes were wide open. Qing Feng’s eyes were filled with murder. She could see Qing Feng
was extremely angry.
“Since you both know Lin Feng, tell me what you want; should I save him or not?” the Vermilion Bird
sighed.
She hadn’t even finished her sentence when both women shouted in unison, “Save him!”
“Alright, since you want me to save him, I’ll do my best. Just wait for me. I’ll gather his soul,” said the
Vermilion Bird, shaking her head, puzzled by their reactions.
The Vermilion Bird disappeared. Huo Wu and Qing Feng glanced at each other without animosity, they
just had compassion for one another.
“Lin Feng knows you, that’s great,” Huo Wu smiled. She was still puzzled, however.
Qing Feng shook her head and sighed, “We’ve known each other for over a hundred years.”
“Sister?!” Huo Wu was amazed; she couldn’t believe it.
1980
“We came from the small world together. When we arrived in the Continent of the Gods, we were
separated. We haven’t met since we came here. I can’t imagine… He…” said Qing Feng, bursting into tears.
His soul was badly injured, it had been destroyed. Bringing him back to life was almost impossible, it was
a fact. Therefore, Qing Feng didn’t want to think about it, and just cried.
Huo Wu had been following the Vermilion Bird for a year, so she knew a lot about the phoenix Nirvana
reincarnation. Even if the Vermilion Bird could help, she’d be completely exhausted. Since Lin Feng’s soul
had been destroyed, he was as good as dead right now.
Thinking about her trips with Lin Feng, Huo Wu sat down and also started crying. She might never see Lin
Feng again!
When Qing Feng saw how sad Huo Wu looked, she tried to control herself and stopped crying. She was
convinced that a miracle could happen; it was Lin Feng, after all!
Apart from the softly crying Huo Wu, there was no other sound in the secret room.
———
Outside of the palace, Yan Chang and Yan Di were waiting. They were both extremely worried. Four days
had passed already.
“We can’t just wait here, we’re wasting time and the more we wait, the less chance Lin Feng has to
recover. I must go inside!” said Yan Di, clenching his fists. He had no choice anymore, he couldn’t keep
calm anymore, he had to act.
“Brother!” shouted Yan Chang. But what else could they do?
Yan Di grabbed Lin Feng’s broken soul and got ready to go inside.
“If you come inside, I’ll kick you out with him,” stated the Vermilion Bird icily just as Yan Di got ready to
go inside.
Yan Di stopped moving, he looked furious and shouted, “Vermilion Bird, if you can’t save him, just tell us!
Why make us wait here?”
“Who said I couldn’t save him? If I couldn’t, do you think you would be here?” challenged the Vermilion
Bird, appearing ten meters away from Yan Di.
Even though Lin Feng’s soul had been severely injured, his body looked calm and serene. He even had a
smile on his face, proud and dignified. The Vermilion Bird was curious about what kind of man he was.
Surprisingly, the Princess of the Great Huang Dynasty had married him, and he was also with her two
disciples?
1981
“Leave him to me. You can wait outside,” the Vermilion Bird ordered Yan Di. She raised her left hand, and
a fiery godly aura surrounded Lin Feng. His body disappeared.
Yan Chang took a few steps forwards, but the Vermilion Bird disappeared too. They no choice but to wait
there. He said to Yan Di, “Brother, don’t worry. The Vermilion Bird will definitely help. She will keep her
promise.”
“Where did you go when you escaped that day, Yan Chang?” asked Yan Di, nodding slowly.
Yan Chang said, “Lin Feng told me to escape. He told me to go to the northern sea, that’s how I survived.
But the Black Tortoise was gone, he went to the real world.”
“Indeed. He went to the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty to see the Princess of the Great Huang Dynasty.”
said Yan Di nodding. There was still hope.
“Brother, what do you mean?” Yan Chang frowned.
Yan Di glanced around and whispered something to Yan Chang. Yan Chang looked even grimmer, but then
nodded, “Alright, brother. I’m going to the northern sea then. I will leave from there before the battlefield
opens again. I will tell my grandfather and yours everything about what happened here.”
“Yan Chang, don’t forget one thing; the Celestial Emperors Dynasty has to pay for what they did. They
used the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, and humiliated us. Tell our grandfathers that I am willing to
give up the inheritance of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
“I am willing to sacrifice myself for the harmony of the Dynasty. Brother, remember, no matter how hard
we fought, we’re family. We can’t let anyone use us again. You know what I mean?” Yan Di said to Yan
Chang.
————-
Yan Chang nodded and left the Fire Palace, flying in the direction of the northern sea. He had to leave the
plane through the physical corridor of the northern sea palace, and expose the evil scheme of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty.
Yan Di clenched his fists. Everything was hanging by a single thread. Lin Feng’s chances of recovery were
almost nonexistent, so Yan Di was extremely worried. He had aged overnight. His hair, which was initially
black, became completely white.
The Vermilion Bird put Lin Feng’s wrecked soul on a bed, Huo Wu and Qing Feng were on both sides.
They crouched down and looked at Lin Feng. When they saw him like that, Huo Wu cried and Qing Feng
paled.
“Lin Feng, come on, wake up, it’s me, Sister Qing, you were worried about me, right? I’m here now, I’m
safe and sound, come on, open your eyes and look at me,” said Qing Feng, firmly holding Lin Feng’s cold
1982
head. Her voice was trembling, and her eyes were wet. Before seeing him, she could control herself and
not cry. But when she saw him and how dead he looked, she couldn’t control herself anymore, she had the
impression her world was collapsing.
“Lin Feng, why didn’t you talk to me on that day? If you had said one thing, you would have instantly
known it was me. You wouldn’t be like this now.
“Lin Feng, we left the Continent of the Nine Clouds together. You’re the ruler of the Continent of the Nine
Clouds. You’re in charge of all those people’s safety.
“They consider you their god, their ruler. You’re the protector of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. If you
die, those people will be devastated. Think of your teacher, and your family members and friends in the
“And your wives, Meng Qing, and You You, and Liu Fei… Come on, say something.”
Qing Feng kept crying and hugging Lin Feng’s arm. But Lin Feng didn’t respond, which made her even
sadder.
1983
Chapter 476 ‐ Rebuilding His Soul, Recovering
Memories!
1984
Chapter 476: Rebuilding His Soul, Recovering
Memories!
Edited by RED
When Huo Wu heard Qing Feng, she understood that Lin Feng had lots of responsibilities. She had never
understood that in the past. Lin Feng had gone through a great deal in life. It was hard to imagine
someone could have gone through so much!
But Huo Wu was as sad as Qing Feng. She liked Lin Feng, and actually loved him. Lin Feng knew that but
each time he faced her, he pretended he didn’t understand. He had made her very sad.
“Bastard! You’re a bastard! You didn’t even say goodbye to me when you left the Supranatural Region.
You just left me a letter, but I wasn’t brave enough to open it. You bastard!” swore Huo Wu, shaking Lin
Feng’s right hand. She was also crying and hugging Lin Feng’s hand.
“Lin Feng, do you remember the jade hairpin you gave to me? I still have it,” said Huo Wu forcing herself
to smile, but tears still flowed down her cheeks. Even if Lin Feng didn’t like her, she wanted to wear the
jade hairpin he had given to her all the time.
It was the only gift Lin Feng had given her, so she would wear it all the time. To her, it was a priceless gift.
“And your letter, I’ve never opened it, if I opened it now and read aloud, what would you reply?” said Huo
Wu proudly.
After that, she opened the envelope and looked at the words. When she saw how short it was, she burst
into tears again.
Qing Feng could imagine how Huo Wu felt.
Lin Feng had written, I will wait for you outside of the Holy Shrine for an hour. If you come out, I’ll take you
with me!
Lin Feng wasn’t a heartless man. In the end, he had thought he could take Huo Wu with him. But Huo Wu
hadn’t opened the letter because she wasn’t brave enough. She had missed her opportunity!
Huo Wu felt extremely sad, and so did Qing Feng. They both felt like cowards. Huo Wu had missed an
opportunity to be with the man she loved.
But it was too late. Now they were with him, but…
1985
“Teacher, how can we save Lin Feng?” asked Qing Feng, standing up and staring at the Vermilion Bird.
The atmosphere was oppressive in the secret room. The Vermilion Bird’s two disciples were extremely
sad and depressed. They seemed devastated.
“There’s only one solution. Whether Lin Feng can come back to life or not depends on him,” said the
Vermilion Bird. It was Lin Feng’s last chance.
“What solution, teacher?” asked Qing Feng. Huo Wu raised her head and looked at the Vermilion Bird, her
eyes filled with hope.
“Primordial spirit reconstruction, memories revival,” stated the Vermilion Bird. However, she looked
quite glum. It didn’t look good at all.
“Teacher, how high are the chances of success?” asked Qing Feng when she saw the Vermilion Bird
pulling a long face. She forced herself to smile and think positive. As long as there was hope, nothing was
over.
“One in a thousand,” said the Vermilion Bird, smiling grimly. The two disciples looked extremely sad, but
it was a fact.
“Only one in a thousand?” asked Qing Feng. It was almost impossible.
“Teacher, is there no way to improve the chances?” said Huo Wu, grabbing the Vermilion Bird’s hand and
shaking it.
The Vermilion Bird looked hesitant, she wanted to say something but she didn’t dare, she had to though,
for her two disciples…
“There’s a solution to increase the chances indeed. With that solution, he would have one chance in a
hundred to recover, but to the detriment of someone,” said the Vermilion Bird. She seemed worried. She
didn’t want her disciples to take risks for Lin Feng and die.
Unfortunately, when she explained that solution, Qing Feng and Huo Wu’s eyes twinkled thoughtfully.
“Teacher, I am willing to sacrifice myself!” said Qing Feng, taking a deep breath. Lin Feng had saved her
back then; she was willing to save him now!
The Vermilion Bird’s expression changed. She looked furious. However, Qing Feng seemed determined.
“Teacher, choose me. If Lin Feng can come back to life, I am willing to die!” said Huo Wu stretching out
her hands. She was willing to die for the man she loved.
“You… You…!!!” The Vermilion Bird was furious when she saw both her disciples were willing to die for
Lin Feng, she couldn’t control herself anymore. A terrifying Qi filled the chamber.
1986
Huo Wu and Qing Feng had the impression they were going to suffocate, but they didn’t step back.
“Please forgive us, Teacher.” “Please accept, Teacher,” said Qing Feng and Huo Wu. No matter the
pressure, they wanted to save Lin Feng.
The Vermilion Bird looked at the two women. Was Lin Feng such a good man? How come these two
women were willing to die for him?
“Don’t worry about that for now. There is an important condition too, otherwise, you would die for
nothing.” The Vermilion Bird recalled her Qi of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer with a sigh.
The two women stared at the Vermilion Bird.
“That person must understand Lin Feng’s past to help him recover his memories. That person must know
all his memories. If some memories are lacking, then he will never become Lin Feng again.
“At the same time, after the primordial spirit reconstruction, he will have to forget about the person who
sacrificed themselves for him. If he doesn’t, he’ll turn into that person’s puppet.”
“These two conditions are really important. The one who understands Lin Feng the best can do it,” said
the Vermilion Bird. She grabbed Lin Feng’s body and left the mysterious room, walking to a hill behind
the Fire Palace.
Qing Feng followed the Vermilion Bird without hesitation. She understood Lin Feng the best. Qing Feng
was convinced that apart from Meng Qing, nobody else understood Lin Feng as well as she!
Meng Qing wasn’t there, so she couldn’t sacrifice herself for him. Qing Feng was willing to sacrifice herself
to save Lin Feng. After saving Lin Feng, Lin Feng would have to forget about her, but it didn’t matter.
Qing Feng could imagine what life would be like after saving Lin Feng. Lin Feng would completely forget
about her and she knew she would be extremely depressed, but she didn’t mind. As long as Lin Feng
lived, she’d be happy.
In the past, Meng Qing had done so much for Lin Feng, and Liu Fei understood him really well; now it was
her turn to do something incredible for him. She wanted to do something even more exceptional than any
other woman could do for Lin Feng. She would be proud of that.
Huo Wu didn’t understand Lin Feng as well as Qing Feng but she still followed them. She was worried
about Lin Feng, she wanted to be there when Lin Feng would come back to his senses.
1987
Chapter 477 ‐ Reincarnation, Forbidden Body!
1988
Chapter 477: Reincarnation, Forbidden Body!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng has a forbidden body, that’s why he can come back to life, even if the chances are really low.
Anyone else would have thoroughly died and wouldn’t have stood a single chance to reincarnate,” the
Vermilion Bird said to Qing Feng.
They were standing in front of the ocean of fire, Huo Wu calmly at the side. She hugged Lin Feng’s soul,
having the impression Lin Feng’s soul could be blown away like a feather at any time.
“Teacher, what should I do?” asked Qing Feng firmly. Since she was going to sacrifice herself, she was
ready to do all she could. Even though she was sad, she was happy to help the man she loved return to
life. It was all she wanted at that moment.
“Are you really sure?” the Vermilion Bird asked Qing Feng. She was a bit sad. The reason why she had had
compassion for Qing Feng when she had escaped from the Gods Government was that Qing Feng was like
her, from a beast clan. Qing Feng was a noble beast like her, a phoenix!
Now her silly disciple wanted to sacrifice herself because of a man. She didn’t even seem sad, thinking
that she could help bring Lin Feng back to life made her happy…
The Vermilion Bird had no choice but to accept her decision, so she explained everything,
“Since Lin Feng has a forbidden body, we’ll have him reincarnate through the phoenix Nirvana using his
forbidden body. I saw that he had the godly emperor seed of the Great Huang Dynasty in him; it’s the
most precious thing of the Princess of the Great Huang Dynasty. It will improve his chances even more.
“Later, I will put Lin Feng’s primordial spirit in the fire ocean. There are three sorts of fire inside:
Vermilion Bird fire, Phoenix fire, and the fire of the earth and the sky. It’s an extremely powerful flame!”
“The process is difficult, so we’ll see if Lin Feng’s primordial spirit can survive. If his primordial spirit
doesn’t break apart for forty-nine days, then we won’t need you to sacrifice herself!” said the Vermilion
Bird. She didn’t look worried anymore.
Qing Feng nodded and looked at the fire ocean. The temperature was scorching hot. Even stones burned
inside it.
The Vermilion Bird turned around and looked at Huo Wu, who was holding Lin Feng’s primordial spirit.
She took the ice pearl out of Lin Feng’s mouth; his primordial spirit looked ready to dissipate at any time.
“Teacher, don’t…” said Huo Wu, hugging Lin Feng and biting her lips as she paled.
1989
The Vermilion Bird sighed but still grabbed Lin Feng’s primordial spirit. Huo Wu burst into tears again.
She held Lin Feng’s primordial spirit firmly and jumped into the fire ocean with him. Snapping sounds
arose, like wood burning in a fireplace.
Qing Feng stared after Lin Feng. Quickly, smoke appeared around her, her clothes were burning. She
didn’t mind though. Huo Wu came back out, completely red. She was extremely worried about Lin Feng.
Huo Wu also noticed that Qing Feng was completely red, nearly burning as well.
“Teacher, can you help me one last time?” asked Qing Feng.
The Vermilion Bird nodded. As a teacher, she was willing to help her disciple.
“Tell me, I’ll do my best to help.”
“When the battlefield opens, can you capture the people who hurt Lin Feng. I want all those Godly
Emperors to be DEAD!!” said Qing Feng clenching her fists and grinding her teeth. An ice-cold Qi rolled in
waves all around her in her fury.
The Vermilion Bird remained silent for a few minutes and slowly nodded. Back then, the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty had destroyed the Great Huang Dynasty and had nearly killed the four Dhammapalas.
How could the Vermilion Bird forget that? Now, she had the opportunity to destroy twenty Godly
Emperors from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty; how could she refuse?
But she needed help. The Black Tortoise was in the outside world already; the Azure Dragon was a loner,
he wouldn’t be willing to help a greenhorn or a Princess of the Great Huang Dynasty. The kindest
Dhammapalas back in the days were the Black Tortoise and the White Tiger.
The White Tiger was the second Dhammapala, but the reason he was still alive was because of the former
great emperor of the Great Huang Dynasty, Huang Nü’s grandfather. Without the old man, the White Tiger
would have been killed.
Therefore, the White Tiger felt infinitely grateful to the Great Huang Dynasty. He was also proud, even
prouder than the Azure Dragon. The White Tiger also had great admiration for her, so if she asked for
help, he’d accept.
Thinking about that, the Vermilion Bird left the fire ocean and rushed back to the Fire Palace. She saw
Yan Di there, who had been waiting for ten minutes.
“I need to go to the Forest Ocean where the White Tiger godly beast is. We will join hands to avenge Lin
Feng and kill the twenty Godly Emperors. What do you think?” the Vermilion Bird said icily.
Yan Di was overjoyed. If Lin Feng had been there, he would have refused, he would have insisted on doing
it himself.
1990
Yan Di bowed hand over fist respectfully. “Thank you, Master. But keep the Godly Emperors for Lin Feng,
he will kill them himself.”
“But Lin Feng will not necessary recover,” the Vermilion Bird sniffed.
Yan Di ignored that and said, “I trust him, he will come back to life.”
“Oh? Why do you say that?” said the Vermilion Bird, when she heard Yan Di sounded so confident.
Yan Di raised his head and looked at the Vermilion Bird fearlessly, He declared slowly, “Because he’s my
sworn brother. He’s Lin Feng!”
Yan Di sounded proud and confident. The Bird didn’t understand much about Lin Feng’s past. She just
knew that Tian Di the Celestial Emperor wanted him dead. She didn’t like arrogant young people, but
what Yan Di said wasn’t groundless.
“So, what should I do?” asked the Vermilion Bird.
Yan Di said, “In case Lin Feng does recover, how long does he need?”
“Forty-nine days, and then one month for his memories to come back. Then he’ll need another month to
rest and recover in general, that’s four months,” said the Vermilion Bird honestly.
Yan Di frowned. If Lin Feng really needed that much time to completely recover, he’d be able to go
straight to the Three Party Competition and wouldn’t need to worry about getting killed in between.
“Master, can you bring me to the real world so that I can talk to my grandfather?” asked Yan Di. He looked
grave and stern.
“Is it important?” asked the Vermilion Bird.
Yan Di nodding gravely, “Yes, the fate of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty depends on it.”
“Alright, you can go.”
1991
Chapter 478 ‐ Great Chaos in the Continent of the
Gods!
1992
Chapter 478: Great Chaos in the Continent of the
Gods!
Edited by RED
There were four days left before the opening of the Celestial Evolution Battlefield, but at that moment, the
Continent of the Gods had already sunk into a great chaos. The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had
suddenly launched an attack on the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty wasn’t
weak, they had extremely strong cultivators.
Because of that, the Four Temples became divided. On one side, there was an alliance composed of the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Spiritual Yin Temple, and the Elixir Temple; on the other side, there was
the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and the Heaven and Earth Temple. The Celestial Sun Temple and the
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty didn’t get involved in worldly affairs.
The two Dynasties naturally didn’t want to offend the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty; it was a titan in the
world of the Dynasties. The Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty had a hundred Godly Emperors!
After Dong Fei Yu and Yun Shan Ming’s death, the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty had stopped communicating. They were neither friends nor enemies. Therefore,
the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty didn’t get involved this time.
Regarding the tensions between the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty, it was all because of what Yan Chang had told the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
Yan Chang had come back in difficult circumstances. He had ended up in Gods City, and many strong
cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty had tried to kill him. Luckily, at the most crucial moment,
the strong cultivators of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had shown up and saved him.
Yan Chang had then traveled from Gods City to the Gods Government. He would be safe in the branch of
the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Then he told Yan Hui everything about Lin Feng’s critical situation,
about the undercover agents, and so forth.
Yan Hui was astonished. He didn’t know what to think, so he contacted Yan Zun and Yan Duan in the main
branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. The two cultivators had rushed over to the branch of the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty to listen to Yan Chang’s story.
When Yan Duan heard his grandson had almost been killed by the members of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty, he was furious. He punched the ground and the Celestial Evolution Mountain Range almost
1993
collapsed. He wanted to crush the members of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. A debt of blood must be
paid in blood! He wished he could crush Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, but Yan Zun stopped him.
When Yan Duan heard that Lin Feng had sacrificed himself to save Yan Chang’s life, he was touched and
moved. At the same time, he thought of the fact that he could have killed Lin Feng’s family members and
friends if Yan Chang had been killed and the undercover agents had told him Lin Feng had killed him.
Yan Duan was furious that someone had tried to use him!
Luckily, Yan Chang had come back safe and sound, and the evil plot had failed.
But now Lin Feng was in danger, and people who cared about him were all getting involved.
When Huang Nü heard the story, she felt she was having a nightmare, and her world had collapsed once
again. She fainted. The Black Tortoise was next to her, and when she came back to her senses, she burst
into tears. She cried for three days nonstop. Her eyes were completely red. She wanted to go to the
battlefield to find Lin Feng.
The Black Tortoise refused, of course. He couldn’t let her take any risks.
———-
The branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty quickly became lively.
When Lin Zhe Tian heard the story, he was devastated. He stopped what he was doing, even though he
was in the middle of the ceremony to become the new leader of Sword Mountain. It was a humiliation for
Sword Mountain in front of the other groups of the Group of Six, but nobody blamed him. On the contrary,
the Elder of Punishments and the Mountain Protecting Elder followed Lin Zhe Tian to the Gods
Government.
The Great Leader of Gods City also came personally. Lin Feng was going to participate in the Three Party
Competition a few months from now, he was an important asset for Gods City. Now that Lin Feng was in
danger, the Great Leader was extremely worried.
In the Five Governments, Ye Lü Qi from the Celestial Gods Government also rushed over. He had made an
alliance with Lin Feng, and was really worried too. Without Lin Feng, it would be extremely difficult for
him to rise in Gods City. Even though he had become a Godly Emperor, Godly Emperor Lei would be the
first one to plot against him.
Godly Emperor Lei didn’t dare attack because of Lin Feng; if Lin Feng was dead, he would!
Godly Emperor Du Hu also came to the branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Yan Hui welcomed
him personally. Even though the old man wasn’t that strong, he been through a lot in life. He was old, and
Yan Hui treated him on equal terms.
1994
——-
Two days passed and the Celestial Evolution Battlefield was opened again. The two men came out, but
dozens of Godly Emperors instantly surrounded them. The two men wanted to release the Godly
Emperors they had in their rings, but when they saw Yan Duan and Yan Zun, they peed their pants.
Both of them paled. They understood their plan had failed and even worse, the relationship between the
two Dynasties was ruined forever.
The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty captured the twenty Godly Emperors from the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty. It quickly spread out, and the members of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty quickly learned about
that as well. Many strong cultivators volunteered to fight. They wanted to create an army to attack the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, destroy them, and rescue the twenty strong cultivators, but Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor prevented them from doing that.
Lin Feng didn’t know all this because he was technically dead. He was the reason for all the chaos
nonetheless.
On the sixth day, most of Lin Feng’s friends knew about his critical situation and rushed over.
Hou Qing Lin brought the elders of the group he had joined. Ruo Xie also brought his teacher, people
called him Mister Zun Xie.
Jun Mo Xi, Lang Ye, Tian Chi, Mu Bei, Tian Chi, Ban Ruo, Xing Zhan, Ku Can, Li Hen, Wu Yong, Mo Qing
Tian; almost all Lin Feng’s fellow disciples from Tiantai were there, except for Mu Chen and Emperor Shi.
They had thought that the next they’d see each other, it’d be to get drunk and celebrate. Who would have
guessed Lin Feng would be in such a nightmarish situation. All his fellow disciples cried when they heard
about his situation, and argued with the Black Tortoise because they wanted to go into the Celestial
Evolution Battlefield.
Huang Nü also begged the Black Tortoise to let her go in, but at that moment, Yan Di and the Vermilion
Bird came out.
When Yan Di heard about the situation of the situation, he was relieved. Yan Chang had told Yan Duan
everything, and at least Lin Feng’s friends and family members would be safe.
He and the Vermilion Bird went to see Yan Zun, telling him everything. There were things Yan Chang
didn’t know. His grandfather told him to take a rest. In such circumstances, the Evolution Branch or the
Celestial Branch didn’t exist anymore, they were together and united against the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty!
With the Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had two godly
beasts, and it made them much more powerful. The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty already had seven
1995
cultivators at the top of the Godly Emperor Layer. Ruo Xie’s teacher, Mister Zun Xie, was a hermit who
had the strength of the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
Young people didn’t know him, but Yan Duan and Yan Zun were old and knew how strong he was. He had
even fought a battle against Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, but nobody knew about it because Xuan
Yuan had died before the news had spread.
The Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise talked for a very long time. In the end, they decided to bring
five people to the Celestial Evolution Battlefield, the first being Huang Nü.
The second was Ruo Xie. Ruo Xie now had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer and his
teacher was extremely strong.
Ruo Xie was grave and stern under the pressure. It was a nightmare for all of them, because it could have
happened to any of them. No matter whether it was Lin Feng, Ruo Xie, Hou Qing Lin, or any of the fellow
disciples, it was the same.
The third one was Lin Zhe Tian, he was Lin Feng’s son, after all.
The fourth and fifth ones were Tang You You and Mister Time.
Some strong cultivators of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had welcomed Tang You You and Mister
Time themselves. When Tang You You heard the story, she had the impression her world had collapsed.
She didn’t tell Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin, though. The two of them were pregnant, so moving wasn’t
convenient for them.
Of course, they were pregnant with Lin Feng’s children. Shortly after Lin Feng’s departure from the
Supranatural Region, they had realized they were pregnant, but they hadn’t had time to contact Lin Feng.
Maybe it would be impossible now…
1996
Chapter 479 ‐ Failure!
1997
Chapter 479: Failure!
Edited by RED
The Vermilion Bird was in charge of bringing Tang You You and Mister Time to the Celestial Evolution
Battlefield. The Black Tortoise was in charge of Lin Zhe Tian and Ruo Xie. In less than a half a day, they
were all assembled again in the Fire Palace.
When Tang You You saw Qing Feng, she felt a bit sad and bitter. None of Lin Feng’s wives could protect
Lin Feng; on the contrary, they had all relied on Lin Feng for protection. The only independent wives Lin
Feng had were Meng Qing and Qing Feng.
When Qing Feng saw Tang You You, she also felt sad. They knew each other quite well. They stared at
each other for a long time.
The Vermilion Bird had already told Tang You You about the process to revive Lin Feng. Tang You You
was also willing to sacrifice herself for Lin Feng. She wanted to help Qing Feng help Lin Feng regain his
memories. If there were two of them, they’d be able to help Lin Feng even better with twice as many
memories.
They were both ready to sacrifice themselves. Many men could be jealous of Lin Feng. He was extremely
lucky with his wives, they loved him deeply.
Huang Nü wanted to sacrifice herself as well, but the Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise refused
completely. If anything happened to Huang Nü, the Great Huang Dynasty would be thoroughly
annihilated. Huang Nü loved Lin Feng, but she also hoped the Great Huang Dynasty would be able to
return to life someday.
Huo Wu stood aside and observed Lin Feng’s wives. They still felt sad because of the opportunity she had
missed.
Mister Time was standing behind Tang You You. He looked at Lin Feng’s primordial spirit and sighed. He
remembered how imposing and awe-inspiring Lin Feng looked back in the days. Now he looked… dead.
Mister Time wasn’t very strong, he only had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. In the middle
of these people, he seemed quite weak. However, the Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise had the
impression Mister Time was enigmatic and unfathomable, even though they didn’t really understand
why.
Lin Feng was supposed to be in Nirvana at that moment. One day… two days… it was a slow process…
three days… four days… Lin Feng had already been in the fire ocean for half a month.
1998
However, not only did Lin Feng’s primordial spirit not heal, but it continued crackling even more.
Everybody’s expressions had changed. The Vermilion Bird looked exhausted and disappointed.
Huo Wu, Qing Feng, Tang You You, Huang Nü, Ruo Xie, and Lin Zhe Tian all looked at her. They wanted to
ask questions but they couldn’t disturb her.
But she had to tell them the truth…
“I failed. The nirvana reincarnation failed,” stated the Vermilion Bird, after hesitating for a while. She
didn’t look good at all.
The Vermilion Bird’s sentence made everybody shudder with fear and sorrow. All the women burst into
tears.
Lin Zhe Tian closed his eyes and fell down on his knees. He kowtowed three times before his father. His
eyes looked sharp and ice-cold.
“I’m going to avenge my father’s death, who’s coming with me?” said Lin Zhe Tian, looking at his father’s
friends and wives.
“I’m in!” said Ruo Xie, standing up and holding his weapon. His Qi started rolling in waves around him.
“I’m in!” said Huang Nü, wiping off her tears with her sleeves. Her armor appeared and clanged. Her Qi
was so cold people around couldn’t get too close.
If the Princess wanted to go and avenge him, the Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise had to go, too.
They couldn’t let the last hope of the Great Huang Dynasty fall.
Qing Feng and Tang You You were just staring at Lin Feng’s primordial spirit.
It was like time had stopped. They could barely breathe. Everybody was covered with cold sweat. The
Vermilion Bird shouted furiously to bring them back to their senses, but in vain.
Qing Feng and Tang You You jumped into the fire ocean, grasping Lin Feng’s primordial spirit. They
wanted Lin Feng to reply to them, it would make them so happy…
The two women looked at the others. Qing Feng smiled and said, “Husband, are you tired? Come, let’s go
back home. Let’s go back to the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Let’s leave this world.”
“Husband, let’s go back to the Continent of the Nine Clouds, to Tiantai, let’s have ordinary lives,” Tang You
You cried. She was losing her mind as she smiled and talked to Lin Feng.
1999
“Lin Feng can’t go back with you, he’s staying here with me,” said Huang Nü icily. She looked scary at that
moment. She seemed really determined. Since Lin Feng was dead, she wanted to keep his primordial
spirit and body with her.
Qing Feng and Tang You You looked at Huang Nü icily. They didn’t know her, but they understood she
was one of his wives now. However, they had the impression Huang Nü didn’t really understand Lin Feng.
Qing Feng said icily, “He must go back to his homeland. A falling leaf always returns to the roots. Nobody
can go against nature.”
“Over my dead body!” said Huang Nü icily.
“You want to try?” said Qing Feng and Tang You You. The Vermilion Bird didn’t know what to say. One of
them was her disciple, the other was a Princess, what could she do?
The atmosphere became eerily silent. Then Mister Time shouted, “Enough! I don’t think Lin Feng would
be willing to see his wives fight next to his dead body,” and pushed Ruo Xie out to the front. Mister Time
didn’t seem sad at all. He had just come to act as a witness. He knew what to do now.
Mister Time glanced at the two godly beasts, Huang Nü, and Qing Feng, he smiled indifferently and said,
“Leave it to me. In three months, you’ll see, Lin Feng will be normal again.”
“What? Mister Time, what do you mean?”
“Master, you…?”
“Are you joking, old man?”
Mister Time wasn’t even done talking when the crowd burst into an uproar. Qing Feng, Tang You, You, Lin
Zhe Tian, and all the others looked at Mister Time furiously, especially Lin Zhe Tian. He had the
impression the old man didn’t respect his dead father.
Mister Time waved everybody calm down. He wasn’t joking. He really had a solution. “Leave it to me.
Really. In three months, your husband, your father, your friend, will be back to normal. Okay?”
2000
Chapter 480 ‐ Meng Qing Is Back!
2001
Chapter 480: Meng Qing Is Back!
Edited by RED
Everybody was confused, but they all went back to the real world, gathering in the courthouse. Yan Zun
and Yan Duan were on the main seats. Yan Hui, Yan Zhan, and Yan Leng were seated just under them. Yan
Di and Yan Chang were on the lowest seats.
On the other side was Mister Time, Ruo Xie, and Lin Feng’s other fellow disciples. Lin Feng’s primordial
spirit was on Qing Feng and Tang You You’s laps. His real body was in Huang Nü’s arms.
Tu Ba, Han Da Li, and the others were there too. They had stopped meditating after being informed that
Lin Feng was in danger. Han Da Li wanted to avenge Lin Feng as well.
Lin Zhe Tian, the few elders of Sword Mountain, Godly Emperor Du Hu, and Ye Lü Qi were there as well.
“Brother, you said you could save Lin Feng, how and where?” Yan Zun asked Mister Time, breaking the
silence.
Mister Time smiled naturally, as if he had had a well-thought-out plan since the beginning. He smiled and
said, “I and Lin Feng are old friends. I will not harm him. Besides, you’re here, so you’ll see for
yourselves.”
“I don’t trust you. Lin Feng saved my grandson. In the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, we’re ready to
use all our resources to save him,” said Yan Duan interrupting Mister Time. He looked glum. He didn’t
trust Mister Time.
Yan Duan was strange, but he was grateful. He wanted to protect Lin Feng and avenge him because he
had saved his grandson, Yan Chang. Now, Lin Feng was as good as dead, he couldn’t let anyone damage
his remains.
Yan Zun nodded approvingly when he heard Yan Duan. Neither trusted Mister Time.
The atmosphere became oppressive again. Mister Time smiled wryly. If nobody agreed, he would just go
and see the one who had made him bring Lin Feng to the Continent of the Nine Clouds back in the days.
“Master, what are his chances for recovery?” asked Tang You You suddenly.
Mister Time looked relieved. He raised his head and met Tang You You’s wet eyes and pale face, he
replied, “One hundred percent.”
“Alright, I agree. You can take my husband,” said Tang You You when she heard Mister Time.
2002
“Stepmother, you…” Lin Zhe Tian said to Tang You You. He wanted to say something, but Tang You You
interrupted him.
“Zhe Tian, your father is as good as dead. Nobody can help him except Mister Time.” Tang You You stared
at Lin Zhe Tian. She glanced around, and everybody lowered their head. They had no solution…
“He can’t do anything worse to our husband, anyway. Leaving him to Mister Time is the best,” said Tang
You You. Everybody had to think about it.
Very quickly, Qing Feng raised her hand and looked at Tang You You. “I agree.”
“I agree too,” Huang Nü nodded. As Lin Feng’s wife, she had to accept this chance.
Qing Feng looked at Huang Nü. She had thought Huang Nü would refuse, but she surprisingly agreed. She
suddenly had more esteem for her.
“I agree as well,” said Huo Wu in a weak voice. She didn’t know whether she had a say or not, but she
spoke anyway. She already considered herself Lin Feng’s wife anyway, and she would forever.
Everybody looked at Lin Zhe Tian. He was Lin Feng’s son, he definitely had a say.
Lin Zhe Tian saw that everybody agreed, he hesitated. What was the best solution?
“Accept, Little Tian,” said a voice which came from outside of the palace. It was a woman’s voice, sounding
ice-cold. When Lin Zhe Tian heard that familiar voice, he was astonished and tears instantly appeared in
his eyes.
“Mother!”
“Little Tian.” said Meng Qing. Her eyes were wet. Lin Zhe Tian threw himself in his mother’s arms. He was
a grown-up, but he would always be her baby.
Meng Qing was back, safe and sound. Among Lin Feng’s wives, if only one had to be considered a queen, it
would be Meng Qing and no one else.
Meng Qing was a symbol. She was Lin Feng’s first wife, his favorite one.
There was another important reason: she was the mother of Lin Feng’s legitimate heir.
When Meng Qing had heard that Lin Feng’s life was threatened, she had come back despite her teacher’s
objection. However, she had come back because she didn’t believe it was possible; how could her
husband be defeated so easily?
2003
When Huang Nü saw Meng Qing, who looked like a celestial being, she finally understood what kind of
woman Meng Qing she was. Huang Nü had thought a lot about Meng Qing and had always wondered what
she looked like.
Huang Nü was very happy as the Princess of the Great Huang Dynasty, but when she saw Meng Qing, she
felt ugly and sad. She understood that Meng Qing would always be Lin Feng’s first wife.
Meng Qing tapped Lin Zhe Tian’s shoulders to cheer him up. She came into the main hall and looked at
Yan Duan and Yan Zun. She curtsied and smiled, “My teacher, Miss Snow, told me to greet you.”
“Miss Snow?”
The two men were astonished.
Wasn’t Miss Snow dead? How was that possible?
Meng Qing didn’t explain anything. She turned around and looked at Huang Nü. She didn’t know her, but
she smiled in a friendly manner. Huang Nü just nodded.
Meng Qing walked over to Qing Feng and Tang You You. The two women lowered their heads sadly. Meng
Qing sighed and said, “He wouldn’t like to see you like this.”
“Sister, what should we do?” Tang You You cried.
Meng Qing looked at Mister Time, “Master, are you sure you can save him?”
“Indeed, in three months, he’ll be fine again,” Mister Time nodded. Everybody looked at Meng Qing.
They all agreed to hand over Lin Feng’s body and primordial spirit to Mister Time. Mister Time said there
was one condition: nobody could follow him. Lin Feng would come back in three months.
Meng Qing accepted.
———-
A little bit later, everybody was at the top of the Celestial Evolution Mountain Range. Mister Time was
holding Lin Feng’s primordial spirit and corporeal body, and he disappeared.
“Go, let’s go and see where he is.” said Yan Zun. Yan Duan and Yan Zun immediately started chasing him.
Mister Time only had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer, so he wasn’t that fast. He quickly
sensed terrifying energies behind him. His expression changed drastically when he saw a man in black
clothes on a mountain in front of him.
The man glanced at Mister Time and said, “Hurry up; our teacher is waiting for you.”
2004
“Thank you, brother,” said Mister Time happily. He quickly disappeared with Lin Feng.
Yan Duan and Yan Zun arrived, but immediately stopped moving when they saw the familiar silhouette of
the man in black.
“You again!” shouted Yan Zun. He had seen that man back then when he was observing Lin Feng with Yan
Duan. He had suddenly appeared behind him on that day and he hadn’t sensed his presence.
“You again, you’re still alive. If people, and especially Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, knew about that, you
know what would happen?” said Yan Duan icily.
“Stop chasing him. Lin Feng is my hope. I will not hurt him. Go back now,” said the man in black clothes
hoarsely.
“Who is Mister Time for you?” asked Yan Zun.
The man in black clothes shook his head, but didn’t reply slowly disappearing from the valley. Not a
single thread of Qi was left behind.
The two cultivators of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer couldn’t sense any Qi at all, and were
both astonished.
After a long time, they sighed and went back to the branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
———–
At the same time, in the great palace of the Celestial Emperor’s Dynasty, someone suddenly opened their
eyes, looking west.
“How is this possible? That Qi? It’s him?”
2005
Chapter 481 ‐ Ancestor Kong!
2006
Chapter 481: Ancestor Kong!
Edited by RED
The Continent of the Gods returned to normal again, as if the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty had forgotten about the tensions. It was like back in the days when the Great
Huang Dynasty had been destroyed.
Time passed. All the groups started planning for the Three Party Competition.
Yan Di meditated in seclusion. He was trying to break through to the third Godly Emperor Layer. Yan
Chang was also meditating in seclusion. He wanted to reach the top of the third Godly Emperor Layer.
Meng Qing left the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Back then, she had left Gods City to go and find Miss
Snow. She had found her, and had accepted becoming her student. She was also meditating in seclusion.
She would come out three months later, when Lin Feng would come out.
Tang You You didn’t go back to the East. She investigated the whereabouts of her son, Lin Qiong Sheng.
She was really depressed. If Lin Feng died, she would only have her son, but she didn’t know where he
was.
Huang Nü was with the Black Tortoise and the Vermilion Bird. She wanted to become strong for the
Three Party Competition, and with the help of the Black Tortoise and the Vermilion Bird, she could only
succeed, especially since the two godly beasts had taken her to the White Tiger. She would definitely rise,
and it would be easier to raise the Great Huang Dynasty again.
Lin Zhe Tian went back to Sword Mountain to finish the ceremony he had interrupted. He also practiced,
trying to break through to the Godly Emperor Layer. The elders of Sword Mountain did their best to help
him. Lin Zhe Tian had resolutely decided to rely on his own self to break through to the Godly Emperor
Layer. He was going to turn his own body into a godly emperor seed.
Everybody was making great efforts to progress and become stronger. Nobody had news from Lin Feng.
————
Far away from the Gods Government, there was a heavenly lake only a few thousand meters across,
surrounded by mountains. The water was so clear that one could see the bottom. One could see their
reflection on it like a mirror. If people saw the creatures inside, they would have been astonished,
because baby dragons were swimming in it.
2007
The biggest mountains around were tens of thousands of meters. Even though they were not as high as
the Long Yun Peak, they were still incredibly high. The sun never illuminated the lake because the
mountains blotted out the sky.
There was a pavilion there, with three people. They were Mister Time, a man in black clothes, and a man
with a long beard and cyan clothing. They were all seated inside the pavilion. The old man’s Qi was as
light as a feather in the wind.
The Qi of the man in black clothes was scarily dense and thick. If anyone had been there, they would have
been astonished, because that man had the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer. He was even
stronger than Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
Mister Time looked like an ordinary man next to him. He was only a Half-Godly Emperor. In Gods City, he
could be considered a relatively strong cultivator, but in the Gods Government or in Godsland, Half-Godly
Emperors could, at most, be guards and servants.
But Mister Time was that old man’s disciple. That old man looked happy, relaxed, and light-hearted.
“Teacher, here are Lin Feng’s primordial spirit and corporeal body. What do you think?” asked Mister
Time to the old man in a low voice. He didn’t dare speak loudly.
The man in black clothes was drinking tea. Even though he didn’t say anything, he seemed worried. He
hoped Lin Feng could be brought to life. If he didn’t, their plan would fail.
The old man in cyan clothes smiled and said, “Back in the days, I made you sacrifice fifty percent of your
forbidden strength and bring Lin Feng to the Continent of the Nine Clouds; you are deeply connected to
this boy.
“But I wouldn’t have thought your fellow disciple would also bump into him after going through a
disaster. It intensified the connections we have to this young man.
“However, now, that little boy’s primordial spirit is completely broken and the nirvanic reincarnation
failed, he’s useless now,” said the old man in cyan clothes. He rolled up his sleeves and destroyed Lin
Feng’s primordial spirit, which was floating above the lake. A light beam appeared, and it dispersed.
Mister Time’s expression changed drastically, cold sweat appearing all over his body. He had promised
Lin Feng’s friends and family members that he’d bring him back three months later, and his teacher
surprisingly…
That primordial spirit was his only hope, but now his teacher had completely destroyed it!
“Teacher, you…?” The man in black clothes looked astonished as well.
The old man smiled indifferently and drank a sip of tea. He said slowly, “There’s no construction without
destruction, and construction comes after destruction. That is the path of enlightenment.
2008
“You don’t understand much, fixing things is not the only way. It’s the small Tao. To break through the
legendary cultivation layer, you need to be really enlightened; you need to understand the great Tao. You
still need to make great efforts and good luck.
“I, Ancestor Kong, have lived for millions of years, I don’t even know the difference between life and death
anymore.
“Back then, when Tian Di’s father killed you, I resurrected you in less than a second with the power of my
mind. That is the power of the great Tao,” said the man in cyan clothes, slowly putting his cup of tea
down.
Then he narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Feng’s corporeal body. He smiled, “Time, back!”
Mister Time and the man in black clothes stared at Ancestor Kong.
Lin Feng’s body started changing, space and time strength appearing around him. He became distorted,
lights rotated around him. Mister Time was staring at the energies; space and time were changing around
Lin Feng.
Lin Feng’s primordial spirit had dispersed already, but Lin Feng suddenly had the impression he was in a
boundless desert. Everything was darkness around him, and he didn’t feel any pain.
Now, he saw some cyan lights. He could feel his friends and family members’ sadness, and could also feel
the hatred his enemies felt for him.
Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and clenched his fists. He could sense some strength in his body.
He saw many images, including images of what had happened after his primordial spirit had been broken.
He could see Qing Feng, who was ready to sacrifice herself for him.
When Lin Feng saw that, he was stupefied. What if the reincarnation process had worked? She would
have sacrificed herself? How could he forget Qing Feng?
And there was Huo Wu, who regretted and cried over his dead body. Lin Feng felt pressured, responsible
for so many people. He had accepted Huang Nü in his life, why couldn’t he accept Huo Wu?
Had he accepted her only because she had given him something precious? Did he feel guilty because of
that? Was it the reason why he had accepted her in his life?
Lin Feng felt like slapping himself.
Lin Feng also saw Meng Qing. He was very happy, but he didn’t see his son Lin Qiong Sheng. He didn’t
seen Emperor Yu, either.
2009
Lin Feng also heard Tang You You talk about the fact that Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye were pregnant.
They had probably given birth already. Lin Feng was stunned. He had to go back to the East to pick his
wives up and bring them to Gods City.
After that, Lin Feng realized he was floating in the air above a lake, and there were dragons in the water.
“Hehe, the little boy is awake. You go and see him. I’m going to take a rest,” said the old man in cyan
clothes, stroking his beard with a smile. He grabbed his tea cup and left the pavilion, like an ordinary old
man.
2010
Chapter 482 ‐ An Old Man and a Young Man!
2011
Chapter 482: An Old Man and a Young Man!
Edited by RED
Mister Time and the man in black clothes stood up and looked after their teacher respectfully. Then, they
slowly turned around and set their eyes on Lin Feng, who was floating above the lake. Mister Time looked
at the living Lin Feng; he was astonished on the inside, but didn’t show it.
The man in black clothes also studied Lin Feng. He was extremely happy on the inside, but still looked
expressionless.
Lin Feng naturally saw Mister Time and the man in black clothes. When he saw Mister Time, he wasn’t
surprised, because he had seen everything that had happened before, but he was surprised to see the
man in black clothes.
He knew the man in black clothes, because it was someone whom he respected a lot: Xuan Yuan, the
Demon Emperor!
Lin Feng didn’t understand how the Demon Emperor could be there. Hadn’t he died a long time before?
But at the same time, Lin Feng was relieved to see him.
Lin Feng’s primordial spirit had exploded and dispersed, but then Ancestor Kong had used his
supernatural powers of the great Tao to resurrect him. Lin Feng had died once, now he had come back to
life.
However, Lin Feng now had the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer, and it felt like he had just
broken through to it. Lin Feng felt like back when he had just arrived in the Gods Government.
Even though he was disappointed, it was better to be alive than dead. He would be able to practice and
become stronger again!
Lin Feng flew across the lake and landed in front of Mister Time and the Demon Emperor. He kowtowed
before the two men. Mister Time had taken him there, and the Demon Emperor had transmitted his
second batch of knowledge to him; they had both contributed to Lin Feng’s grandeur.
“Lin Feng, you died once, do you feel different?” asked Mister Time, smiling teasingly.
Lin Feng did feel different. Before dying, even though he knew the world was dangerous, he used to take
lots of risks because he was overconfident. He realized how wrong he was now. He wouldn’t be lucky
every time. Someday, he’d die for real if he continued taking useless risks.
If he hadn’t had the opportunity to see Ancestor Kong, he would be completely dead already.
2012
He knew he had to be cautious, and had to think carefully before doing things. Di Shu hadn’t given up, and
the situation had become more and more dangerous for him, but he had ignored it. In the end, he had
ended up being killed by over twenty Godly Emperors.
Lin Feng didn’t tell Mister Time what he was thinking, it wasn’t something he could say.
“Lin Feng, what do you intend to do when you go out again?” Xuan Yuan asked sharply.
Lin Feng looked at Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, there in front of him in the flesh. He wasn’t a statue, a
broken soul, or a picture. He was real. Lin Feng was astonished; he had heard so many things about Xuan
Yuan the Demon Emperor. Now the man was standing in front of him, and just looked ordinary.
The Demon Emperor was wearing a big black cloak and a jade belt, standing there with his hands hidden
in his large sleeves. Apart from that, he just looked like an ordinary middle-aged man.
But this man was Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s sworn enemy.
Lin Feng replied to the Demon Emperor’s question, “When I go out, I need to get my revenge. No matter
what, they have to suffer a thousand times more than they made me suffer!” said Lin Feng firmly. He
sounded calm, as if he just said something normal.
Xuan Yuan looked satisfied and nodded. Lin Feng was a strong man.
“Actually, Master Demon Emperor, may I ask you a question?” asked Lin Feng. He had wanted to ask this
for a long time.
The Demon Emperor nodded and smiled patiently, “Go ahead.”
“Master, when Godly Emperor Tian wanted to dismember and kill me, a face appeared and saved me,
then took me to the Criminals’ Village. Was it you?” asked Lin Feng, taking a deep breath. Lin Feng had
always thought it was him, but he had excluded the idea because he was dead. But now that he could see
him in the flesh, he was convinced it was the Demon Emperor.
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor nodded and smiled, “Indeed, I saved you, and I also took you to the
mountain in the Criminals’ Village. I wanted you to help my descendants. You didn’t disappoint me and
did a great job.”
The Demon Emperor slapped Lin Feng’s shoulder to cheer him up.
Lin Feng smiled and scratched his nose. Mister Time and the Demon Emperor both laughed loudly.
“Stinky little boy! I saved you. How come you’re not thanking me?!” a voice coughed hoarsely. Lin Feng’s
expression changed drastically. He raised his head and looked at a thatched hut not far from the pavilion,
surrounded by a white fog.
2013
Lin Feng glanced at Mister Time and the Demon Emperor, and they both burst into laughter again. The
old man didn’t have a good temper. Lin Feng understood that it was Ancestor Kong.
Lin Feng would never forget that this old man, the teacher of the Demon Emperor and Mister Time, had
already reached a legendary cultivation level and had saved him.
Lin Feng bowed and said to the Demon Emperor and Mister Time, “Masters, I need to go and greet
Ancestor Kong. Excuse me,” said Lin Feng. He turned around and ran to the thatched hut.
Mister Time and the Demon Emperor stopped laughing and looked at Lin Feng angrily. “Stinky little boy,
come back! He didn’t call you; you can’t go and see him without authorization, you want to die?!”
However, Lin Feng acted as if he hadn’t heard them and continued running to the pavilion quickly. Mister
Time and the Demon Emperor looked alarmed.
“It’s over. Our teacher has such a bad temper. That little boy is doomed,” Mister Time looked both furious
and panic-stricken.
The Demon Emperor didn’t say anything, but he was really worried. He remembered back when he had
made a mistake, Ancestor Kong had prevented him from leaving for half a year.
However, half an hour later, they still hadn’t heard Lin Feng scream. They were both surprised. They
wanted to go and see, but they didn’t dare, as they didn’t want Ancestor Kong to burst out angrily.
And then they heard Ancestor Kong laugh wholeheartedly. Mister Time and the Demon Emperor were
astonished. They glanced at each other and smiled wryly, because they also heard…
“You little boy, you’re not stupid, let’s play some chess.”
“Hehe, no problem, Master. I’m a child in comparison with you, so I’ll start.”
“Haha, what a joke. You should be respectful and let me start.”
“You’re so old, you’re used to being aggressive. Now, let me start.”
“Hey, stinky boy, let me start!”
“No! I start!”
“You don’t respect elders!”
“You don’t love children!”…
2014
The Demon Emperor and Mister Time looked at each other for a long time. They were astonished. They
remembered back in the days when their teacher used to scold them. They didn’t dare joke around with
their teacher. They would be scared to death if they were Lin Feng.
“Brother, I understand why our teacher made me give up half of my strength back then to bring Lin Feng
to the Continent of the Nine Clouds,” Mister Time spoke up after a long time.
The Demon Emperor didn’t understand.
Mister Time smiled wryly and stroked his beard, “Because Lin Feng looks like our teacher, and our
teacher has lived for millions of years already. He must be bored. So he wanted to find someone who
looked like him, and he found Lin Feng.”
“Maybe…”
2015
Chapter 483 ‐ Preach, Knowledge, Doubts!
2016
Chapter 483: Preach, Knowledge, Doubts!
Edited by RED
Near the thatched hut was a stream and fog, blotting out the sky. Lin Feng and the old man were on both
sides of the table, playing chess. Ancestor Kong stroked his beard. He looked like a celestial being.
Lin Feng was seated opposite the old man in his dark robe. His long hair was hanging over his shoulders.
He looked like a crazy demon.
One looked righteous, the other looked demonic. They kept moving their pieces. Lin Feng was focused
and nothing distracted him. The old man was extremely happy. Sometimes, he frowned and stroked his
beard more intensely.
Lin Feng didn’t know how long they played. He saw some stars, and realized it was nighttime. The sky
was changing.
“The Great Tao is like an iceberg floating on an ocean. It is unconcerned with trivialities. And when it
melts, it is not gone; it is always there, just in another form.
“The small Tao is like fire in a pot when you concoct medicine; breaking the pot doesn’t make it
disappear, it just changes its shape.
“Little boy, the difference with the chiliocosm of the Great Tao is extremely subtle and simple.
“There are all sorts of small Dao. You control hundreds of Dao strengths. But it’s exhausting, and
troublesome, too.
“The Great Tao is about cultivating your heart, your perception of things, the movements and evolutions
of things. The small Tao is about cultivating your body, the ten thousand things of creation, and
consolidating your cultivation,” explained Ancestor Kong while moving pieces.
Lin Feng listened carefully. Each time he moved a piece, he had the impression he was moving a whole
world as the area around the pieces distorted.
——
Time passed. They played for a long time. Lin Feng noticed that things changed around them. When he
had arrived, the sun was radiant and enchanting, the moonlight illuminated them during warm nights,
now the leaves were dead, and the autumn wind was soughing.
2017
The seasons were changing. Lin Feng hadn’t seen seasonal changes for a long time; he didn’t even know
there were seasons in the Continent of the Gods!
“I lost!” sighed Ancestor Kong, hammering the table. He had lost. He had lost against a child who was only
a few hundred years old. He wasn’t angry, however; he just felt old.
“Little boy, I have recruited seven disciples in my life. All of them have extraordinary abilities. Most of
them have already left this world. They went to the biggest world.
“That world is called Gods Country. Maybe you’ve heard of it, but you don’t know where it is, right?
Actually, you don’t need to look for it; when you’re strong enough, you’ll find a way to go.
“My seven disciples are all different. My great disciple is called Cang Ming Shi, my second disciple is called
Mo Lun Hui, my third disciple is called Dong Guo Lang.
“You know my fourth disciple. He saw you grow up; it’s Mister Time, who you met in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds. Back in the days, he gave up fifty percent of his strength and half of his forbidden body to
you; he kind of gave up his future for you. So always be kind to him.
“Even though I resurrected you, I couldn’t do so at your original strength. Even though I am a supreme
god and I have transcended worldliness, I am a supreme god who’s in charge of protecting the rules of the
earth and the sky. I can’t go against the rules of this world,” said Ancestor Kong. He looked serious.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was startled. Mister Time’s behavior had often been strange, but he had
actually helped him a lot.
He had even recruited Lin Qiong Sheng and Lin Zhe Tian as disciples. At the beginning, Lin Feng had once
thought that Mister Time had recruited his two sons as disciples to threaten him. He had been extremely
wrong.
“I will always remember that, Master,” said Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist sincerely.
Among Ancestor Kong’s disciples, Mister Time was the weakest one. He had no future. That was also one
of the reasons why he had settled in the East, because he had no hope. But he didn’t hate Lin Feng, he was
happy to have done all that for him.
He had given up half of his forbidden body and half of his strength for Lin Feng; anyone would have been
sad and depressed, but Mister Time wasn’t. It was what could be expected from Ancestor Kong’s
disciples.
If you’re reading this anywhere besides totallytranslations.com , please consider supporting the
site that puts in all the effort to translate this for you!
“My fifth disciple is called Zhi Ze Chen, my sixth one is Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. Xuan Yuan is one
of my weakest disciples too; he has the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, but the others, apart
2018
from Mister Time, all have the strength of the ninth Godly Emperor Layer, and they’re already in Gods
Country.
“Regarding my last disciple, I wanted him to spend time with you. His name is Xu Gan; he’s not extremely
strong, he only has the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer, but he is very smart and he’s very
good at plotting.
“The reason why you died this time is that you didn’t have someone who could help you in a timely
manner. With Xu Gan along, you’ll have it much easier,” said Ancestor Kong.
He raised his finger, and a pretty and charming man with a feather fan and a silk kerchief appeared at the
top of the mountain, waving at Lin Feng. It was Xu Gan.
Lin Feng was touched and moved. Ancestor Kong was really kind to him. He placed high hopes on Lin
Feng.
“Little boy, is there anything else I can help you with?” asked Ancestor Kong. Xu Gan disappeared from
the top of the mountain.
Lin Feng looked at the old man again.
“Master, you are heavenly omniscient; are you the only supreme god?” Lin Feng asked carefully. He didn’t
want to offend the old man with awkward questions, but the old man didn’t mind. No matter what, the
old man seemed to be smiling all the time. He was extremely kind.
“Of course not, but in the Continent of the Gods, there are no supreme gods. The strongest cultivators are
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor and Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. If Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s
father hadn’t died, he would be the strongest person.
“But in Gods Country, someone like me is a just a middle-level supreme god. Supreme Gods are divided
into low-level Supreme Gods, middle-level Supreme Gods and high-level Supreme Gods; high-level
Supreme Gods are almighty in Gods Country.
“According to the hierarchy of Gods Country, low-level Supreme Gods are Generals, middle-level Supreme
Gods are Marshals, and high-level Supreme Gods are state leaders. There are seven high-level Supreme
Gods.
“But low-level Supreme Gods are numerous. However, there are trillions of inhabitants in Gods Country,
and not everybody is that strong. There are cultivators of the Huang Qi layer, of the Zun Qi layer, and
there are High-Level Holy Emperors, Holy Spirit Emperors, and Godly Emperors,” explained Ancestor
Kong.
Lin Feng understood that there were indeed people stronger than Godly Emperors. In that mysterious
country, Gods Country, there were seven high-level Supreme Gods.
2019
“By the way, little boy, there is someone you know very well here. Do you want to see them?”
Lin Feng was pensive when Ancestor Kong interrupted him in his thoughts. He raised his head and looked
at the old man, who was chortling. Someone he knew really well? Who?
Ancestor Kong just laughed. He stood up and walked away like an ordinary old man with his hands
clasped behind his back. Lin Feng stood up and followed him.
After a few minutes, they arrived in front of a cave.
“Go in.”
2020
Chapter 484 ‐ Teacher and Disciple Meet Again!
2021
Chapter 484: Teacher and Disciple Meet Again!
Edited by RED
Ancestor Kong giggled and stroked his beard. He pointed at the cave with his finger and smiled.
Lin Feng was puzzled, but he was sure Ancestor Kong wouldn’t harm him, so he slowly walked inside. At
the beginning, he couldn’t see much, but as he walked into the depths of the cave, he saw some lights in
the distance.
The cave was gigantic, and grew wider as Lin Feng moved forwards. It was already a hundred meters
wide. Very soon, he saw someone he knew. Lin Feng’s legs started shaking, and he almost fainted. There
was an old man in yellow clothes laying on a stone bed.
The old man had wrinkles and some white hair, but still seemed full of vitality. Lin Feng immediately
noticed that the old man had the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer. Even though he seemed more
ordinary than most people he knew, he also looked experienced. He had probably gone through a lot.
“Teacher, I am not worthy of being your student. I didn’t manage to find you and because of me, you
probably suffered a lot,” said Lin Feng. He stood ten meters away from the old man.
Lin Feng let himself fall down on his knees. Only three people could make Lin Feng fall down on his
knees: his father, his mother, and his teacher, Emperor Yu.
The old man in front of him was Emperor Yu.
The old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng’s eyes were wet and he was on his
knees. The old man looked at Lin Feng suspiciously and said, “Little brother, why are you kneeling down
in front of me?”
“Teacher?” Lin Feng couldn’t believe it. Emperor Yu looked at him suspiciously, as if he didn’t know him
at all.
What was going on? Had his teacher become amnesiac?
Lin Feng heard some steps behind him, and Ancestor Kong arrived. Lin Feng looked at him and asked,
“Master, what’s going on?”
“Your teacher was the victim of a trap. He has lost his memories. If I hadn’t checked his godly awareness, I
wouldn’t have known he was your teacher, and I wouldn’t have known he had been in trouble. Otherwise,
you would have never seen him again,” replied Ancestor Kong, frowning.
2022
Lin Feng felt extremely sad. He was furious; who had hurt his teacher? How come he had lost his
memories?
“Master, can you tell me who injured my teacher and made him amnesiac?” asked Lin Feng, taking a deep
breath. He hoped Ancestor Kong would tell him the truth.
Ancestor Kong shook his head. He felt powerless. He hadn’t seen his teacher for a long time and his
teacher’s first reaction was to look at him suspiciously.
“Please, tell me, Master,” said Lin Feng, clenching his fists.
Ancestor Kong looked at Emperor Yu and lowered his head, he said slowly, “Even if I told you, you
couldn’t avenge him, because you’re too weak.”
“He’s from Gods Country?” asked Lin Feng.
“Indeed. Not only is he from Gods Country, but he’s also from a relatively big influential group. He is from
the Lun Bi Clan, his name is Lun Bi Ba.
“His father is a low-level Supreme God. His grandfather is a middle-level Supreme God. One of the seven
leaders is the protector of their clan.
“When your teacher teleported from the Continent of the Nine Clouds to the Continent of the Gods, he
was extremely unlucky because he got lost in the corridors of time and was teleported straight to Gods
Country. Because your teacher appeared in one of their corridors, Lun Bi Ba killed him and destroyed his
memories.
“I was very worried when you guys teleported from the Continent of the Nine Clouds to the Continent of
the Gods, so I watched you carefully. I could see Emperor Yu too, so I helped him resurrect, but I can’t
retrieve his memories,” said Ancestor Kong.
He felt a bit guilty, even though he was extremely strong. “Memory attacks like that belong to Gods
Country, and I am not from there. I am just a middle-level Supreme God from the Continent of the Gods,
so I can’t help Emperor Yu retrieve his memories.”
Lin Feng was moved anyway. Ancestor Kong had already done all he could for Emperor Yu.
“Little Yu, this is Lin Feng, your disciple,” said Ancestor Kong smiling.
Emperor Yu looked surprised and asked, “He’s my disciple?”
“Indeed, you lost your memories, so you don’t remember him. You have many other disciples, and all of
them can’t wait to see you.
2023
“You should leave with Lin Feng. He won’t harm you. He will organize everything for you,” said Ancestor
Kong, waving at Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu nodded. He stood up and walked over to Lin Feng.
Emperor Yu bowed hand over fist, saying, “Sorry to cause you trouble, my disciple.”
Lin Feng felt extremely sad when he heard that, but then he calmed down, thinking he was lucky to have
found Emperor Yu at all.
“Lin Feng, the Three Party Competition will start in half a month. You are weak now. You need to break
through,” said Ancestor Kong.
Lin Feng knew Ancestor Kong was right. All the others had probably advanced already. If Lin Feng didn’t
manage to break through to the second Godly Emperor Layer again, he wouldn’t be able to participate in
the competition.
————
Lin Feng followed Ancestor Kong. They left the cave again and went back to the thatched hut. Ancestor
Kong continued telling him about the Great Tao.
Each time Lin Feng looked at Emperor Yu, he felt sad. He remembered when Emperor Yu had knelt down
before the white-bearded man back then, and begged him to save Lin Feng. His teacher had always done
his best to protect him.
Lun Bi Clan? Lun Bi Ba? No matter how strong they were, Lin Feng would go to Gods Country and avenge
his teacher. A debt of blood must be paid in blood!
Lin Feng clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot.
During those two weeks, Lin Feng listened to Ancestor Kong’s teachings about the Great Tao. Lin Feng
already understood the energy of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao, and after hearing Ancestor Kong’s
teachings, his understanding evolved a lot, completely changing his outlook. After that, when he used the
energy of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao, the strength of his attacks was better than a godly skill.
Lin Feng learned a lot from Ancestor Kong. After five days of teachings, Lin Feng broke through to the
second Godly Emperor Layer, which was his strength before dying. Two weeks later, Lin Feng sensed an
incredible strength in his veins, while Ancestor Kong made him meditate.
Three days were left before the beginning of the Three Party Competition. Ancestor Kong, Mister Time
and Xuan Yuan waited for Lin Feng to come out of the room in which he was meditating in seclusion.
2024
Three days later…
Boom boom boom!…
The big door of the room in which Lin Feng was meditating opened itself. Lin Feng slowly came out. A big
smile appeared on Ancestor Kong’s face.
“Let’s go, Master. It’s time to go and have some decisive battles.”
When Lin Feng came out, he smiled. He was surrounded by a misty Qi and looked enigmatic and
unfathomable.
Ancestor Kong pointed at Xu Gan. Xu Gan nodded and disappeared. Lin Feng walked away, and Xu Gan
followed along.
Xuan Yuan looked at Xu Gan. His younger fellow disciple was going to follow Lin Feng, which meant his
teacher really thought highly of Lin Feng.
“You can go. I need to move.”
Xuan Yuan and Mister Time walked away after hearing that. The next time they saw him again might be
dozens, if not hundreds, of thousands of years from now…
2025
Competition!
2026
Chapter 485: Beginning of the Great
Competition!
Edited by RED
The Three Party Competition which takes place every ten years was starting. Bai Qi, the son of the leader
of the Gods Government, Chu Lian Ying, the heroes of the Four Temples, Si Ma Yan, and so on were all
there, all gathered on a boundless field.
Godsland also sent their strongest cultivators. Tian Fan and Di Shu were the heroes of the group.
Yan Di, Yan Chang, and Long Yan from the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, and Gan Cheng from the Heaven
and Earth Temple were there. Many people were also surprised to see Dan Qinq Xuan from the Elixir
Temple with the heroes of Godsland.
Dan Qinq Xuan was the third envoy of the Elixir Temple and had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor
Layer.
Most people almost forgot about Gods City. Lin Feng was still on the list, but where was Lin Feng? Lin
Feng had kind of become the joke of the continent.
The members of Gods City were furious. But what could they do? Would they end up humiliated again?
The cultivators sent by Gods City were almost neglected. Their strongest cultivator was Tu Ba, who had
the strength of the top of the second Godly Emperor Layer, which was insignificant at the scale of the
continent.
On the side of Gods City were Tu Ba, Han Da Li, and the others. The Gods Government had invited Chu
Lian Feng to represent them, but he had refused. He had accepted Gods City’s invitation. The members of
the Chu Clan were furious and felt humiliated, but Chu Lian Feng didn’t care, especially since Chu Lian
Ying had been chosen to become the future leader of the clan.
That vast and boundless plateau in the mountains was where the Three Party Competition would take
place. There were terrifying ancient ferocious wild beasts there. Battles between humans and those
beasts would probably happen.
The cultivators of the Gods Government and Godsland were already there. They were all ready. The place
was going to turn into a battlefield for the Three Party Competition.
2027
The strong cultivators of the Gods Government had erected a temporary palace at the front. The strong
cultivators of Godsland were in a temporary palace in the back. They had a favorable site to stay, but the
members of Gods City were not that lucky, a bit isolated from the rest of the group.
Among the Godly Emperors of Gods City were Godly Emperor Lei, Godly Emperor Jiu Yao, Godly Emperor
Du Hu, Godly Emperor Xuan, and Ye Lü Qi.
Apart from them, there was the leader of Gods City, an old man in grey clothes. He was the strongest
cultivator of the city, with the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer. Lin Zhe Tian, who had become
the leader of Sword Mountain, was there, too. He would also participate.
No wonder Lin Zhe Tian was Lin Feng’s son, he had managed to break through to the first Godly Emperor
Layer relying on his own self. He had turned his body into a seed at the most crucial moment. Thanks to
him, Sword Mountain had become the most powerful member of the Group of Six.
The ancestor of Sword Mountain was a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer. With Lin Zhe Tian
and Jian Shi, they had become much stronger. The other five groups could barely compete with them
anymore.
“People from Gods City look ridiculous; I am surprised they didn’t feel ashamed and gave up in the end,”
someone said mockingly when they saw Tu Ba and the others in front of their miserable campsite. The
members of Gods City were infuriated.
Di Shu and the others smiled mockingly. Lin Feng was dead and nothing could make Di Shu happier than
that. Even though his plan hadn’t worked completely, at least Lin Feng was dead!
Hmph! Lin Feng, you wanted to harm me? Now you’re dead!, thought Di Shu, smiling smugly. He looked
more and more detestable. Ordinary people couldn’t know what he was thinking.
“How dare you come here!” said Tu Ba looking at Di Shu icily and clenching his fists. His friends also
wished they could crush him.
Di Shu looked at Tu Ba suspiciously, but then burst into laughter. He mocked them, “Why would I dare
come back? Haha! Losers are always in the wrong, and I am a winner! Lin Feng was a loser! Haha!!”
“Indeed, our military adviser won. Your genius, Lin Feng, is dead. He couldn’t be more dead! Haha!
Awesome!” said a strong cultivator from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty next to Di Shu. He was the one
Lin Feng had punched and crushed back at the Long Yun Peak. He had never forgotten that. Lin Feng was
now dead, so he was extremely happy.
“You…” Tu Ba’s eyes were bloodshot. He really wanted to attack. His heart was pounding.
However, at that moment, they heard a faint laugh in the distance. Everybody raised their head, including
Di Shu.
2028
In the distance, a silhouette in cyan clothes and a blue jade belt appeared. He looked pretty and charming.
He was holding a fan and had a silk kerchief on his head as he looked them over with a smile.
“People who really understand how to plot never abet the wicked,” said the man in cyan clothes. He was
mounted on a great snow crane. When he arrived, he jumped off the crane and landed on the ground, as
light as a feather.
When he landed on the ground, it didn’t make any sound at all. He had the strength of the second Godly
Emperor Layer.
Xu Gan didn’t care about what other people thought of him, especially people like Di Shu. He was still
smiling. He slowly walked over to Tu Ba and the others. He shook his fan and asked, “Excuse me, does
Gods City need help?”
“Eh… what do you mean?” asked Tu Ba, puzzled.
“Hehe, the Young Master of my clan wants to help Gods City,” Xu Gan smiled.
Tu Ba, Han Da Li, and the others were surprised. Lin Zhe Tian, Godly Emperor Du Hu, and the others all
came over, ignoring Di Shu, all looking at Xu Gan. Godly Emperor Du Hu asked with the greatest care,
“Who is your Young Master?” He had lived for tens of thousands of years. He knew there were many
mysterious cultivators, and many of them were hermits. Miss Snow, Ruo Xie’s teacher… they were all
hermits. Therefore, he knew he had to be careful. He couldn’t offend such a cultivator.
Xu Gan and Lin Feng had prepared everything beforehand. Everybody would remember Xu Gan here. Lin
Feng had to come with a new identity, however.
Emperor Yu was in Lin Feng’s spirit world. He would have him come out after the competition.
“My Young Master’s name is Zhu Tian!” Xu Gan smiled. He was Ancestor Kong’s youngest disciple, and
very smart.
That name sounded good. Di Shu looked at him icily and mockingly, “What Zhu Tian? How ridiculous.
Hehe!”
“Hehe, indeed. In comparison with your crappy master, Tian Fan, mine sure is ordinary. Haha!” replied Xu
Gan, laughing and humiliating Di Shu. Instantly, Tu Ba, Lin Zhe Tian, and the others started having a good
impression about him. They all burst into laughter with him.
Di Shu was angered and felt humiliated. He groaned icily, rolled up his sleeves and looked at Xu Gan
furiously. He wouldn’t forget this! However, Xu Gan seemed indifferent to his reaction. Even if Di Shu
decided to plot against him, so what? He wasn’t afraid, he would see who the best at plotting was!
“Your Excellency, where’s your Young Master?” said Godly Emperor Du Hu, smiling kindly.
2029
Xu Gan shook his head and shook his fan, but he didn’t reply immediately. It meant only one thing…
WAIT!
2030
Chapter 486 ‐ Xu Gan’s Power!
2031
Chapter 486: Xu Gan’s Power!
Edited by RED
“It’s been three months, what about Lin Feng?”
Yan Chang and Yan Di were standing together with the other members of the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty. Yan Di looked glum and angry. He regretted that they had given Lin Feng’s primordial spirit and
body to Mister Time. Now it had been three months, but where was Lin Feng?
Where was he? Mister Time had promised he would bring Lin Feng back after three months and that he
would be safe and sound. The great competition was starting. Where was Lin Feng?
Yan Chang frowned. He was worried for Lin Feng. He remembered when Mister Time had promised he’d
bring Lin Feng back. However, they had no news from him.
Lin Zhe Tian and the other people of Gods City accepted Xu Gan into their tent. Xu Gan sat down on the
ground without saying anything. They all started chatting happily. He also spoke about Lin Feng.
“Zhe Tian, can you contact Mister Time?” Godly Emperor Du Hu asked Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian shook his head grimly, “I can’t contact him. My teacher has a bad temper. Even if he saved
my father, he will not show up.”
“Could he be back in the East?” asked Chu Lian Feng, frowning.
Lin Zhe Tian also frowned. He didn’t know what to do. It had been three months and Lin Feng wasn’t back
yet. Many people were worried and disappointed. Was Lin Feng dead? Would he never contribute to the
glory of the continent?
Many people didn’t believe so. Tu Ba, Lin Zhe Tian, Huang Nü, and the others were convinced Lin Feng
would come back.
Huang Nü had broken through to the top of the second Godly Emperor Layer thanks to the Vermilion Bird
and the Black Tortoise. The White Tiger hoped the Great Huang Dynasty would come back to life and rise
again.
Only the Azure Dragon hadn’t helped Huang Nü. He was solitary and stayed alone in the Celestial
Evolution Battlefield to protect it.
“Are you talking about Lin Feng, the one who climbed the mountain a while back?” asked Xu Gan raising
his head and laughing when he heard the people in the tent.
2032
Many people looked at Xu Gan respectfully. They didn’t know where he was from, but he was probably
from a powerful group. Godly Emperor Du Hu sighed and said, “Indeed, that young man… but…”
“But he died?” said Xu Gan, smiling broadly. When Lin Zhe Tian saw Xu Gan’s resplendent smile, he was
angered. How could Xu Gan look so happy when mentioning his father’s death?
“Indeed,” replied Godly Emperor Du Hu nodded, extremely sad.
“Hehe!” Xu Gan just smiled, but he didn’t say anything. If he said that his Young Master was actually Lin
Feng, how would they react? What would they say?
Xu Gan stopped smiling and frowned because he could sense an ice-cold Qi coming from outside of the
tent and Xu Gan didn’t like that kind of Qi.
Xu Gan’s godly awareness was powerful. His perceptions were as good as his fellow disciples’, Xuan Yuan
and the others. They were all good at planning and scheming, too.
Xu Gan frowned and looked at out of the tent. Huang Nü, the Vermilion Bird, the Black Tortoise, and the
White Tiger all lowered their heads and pretended not to hear.
“There’s someone coming,” said Xu Gan indifferently. He put his fan away, smoothed his silk kerchief and
slowly stood up.
“There’s someone coming?” Lin Zhe Tian seemed confused. He hadn’t sensed anything.
“Indeed,” the Vermilion Bird nodded. At that moment, everybody looked at Xu Gan. Many people were
surprised because Xu Gan had noticed someone’s presence before the godly beasts, and some evil Qi on
top of that.
What kind of person was Xu Gan’s Young Master?
But the members of Gods City didn’t have time to think about those things because someone was already
shouted outside and swearing “Little brats from Gods City, come out and die!”
“Hurry up and come out to die! Bunch of chickens! You think you’re qualified to participate in the Three
Party Competition? You’re a joke!”
“Haha! They’re ridiculous! They’re all so old! Are there no young people left in Gods City?”
Outside of the tent were five tall and sturdy men. They were from the Gods Government, and they all had
the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer.
The Three Party Competition had already started. It was a simple event. There were no rules. The only
rule of the Three Party Competition was: fight!
2033
Anyone could challenge anyone. The winners could continue challenging others, or they could also be
challenged. Those who lost just had to leave.
During all the previous competitions, the members of Gods City had lost at this stage, at the beginning.
Each time, it was a crushing defeat. With time, they felt less and less confident.
This time, it was going to be the same, it seemed. People from the Gods Government wanted to eliminate
the people from Gods City as quickly as possible. They considered them jokes.
Therefore, these five people came to humiliate the members of Gods City. Without Tu Ba and the others,
even a few cultivators of the first Godly Emperor Layer could have eliminated the members of Gods City
almost instantly.
Therefore, their enemies just sent a few cultivators of the second Godly Emperor Layer, to be sure they
could defeat Tu Ba and the others.
Lin Zhe Tian, Ye Lü Qi and all the others came out of the tent and looked at those five big men icily. Those
men’s faces were distorted with hatred and disdain.
One of them looked at Lin Zhe Tian and smiled mockingly, “You’re the older son of the the one who
suffered a tragic death, Lin Feng?”
“What did you say?” said Lin Zhe Tian, clenching his fists angrily. Deadly energies appeared all around
him. The man hadn’t thought Lin Zhe Tian would be so impulsive, but so what?
“Haha, you have a bad temper like your daddy, but he suffered a tragic death because of his bad temper.
Or do you want to walk in the footsteps of your father?” said the big man laughing evilly. He sounded like
an animal.
“You want to die, asshole!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian furiously. His eyes instantly became bloodshot.
He turned into a light beam and threw himself at the man. He couldn’t let anyone humiliate his father like
that!
The big man smiled icily. He had infuriated Lin Zhe Tian on purpose. Di Shu had told him to do that so
that Lin Zhe Tian would attack him, and then they’d kill Lin Zhe Tian!
Di Shu didn’t only want to kill Lin Feng. He also wanted to kill Lin Feng’s family members and friends, one
by one!
Xu Gan shook his fan and looked at the big man. When he saw that man’s evil smile, he understood that
this guy was a plotter as well, because he understood plotters better than anyone.
Xu Gan smiled and walked forwards while shaking his fan, before he flashed and disappeared.
2034
Everybody was looking at Lin Zhe Tian, and didn’t notice Xu Gan. At that moment, Lin Zhe Tian was
already throwing a punch at the big man’s chest.
Lin Zhe Tian had the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer and had only broken through for a short
time. Lin Zhe Tian could usually compete with cultivators of the second Godly Emperor Layer, like his
father, but this one was really strong.
Before his fist had even reached the man’s chest he was already stepping backwards and had gained an
even more evil expression. The four men around him all threw punches at Lin Zhe Tian’s chest.
Lin Zhe Tian was in danger. The expressions of the members of the Gods City changed drastically.
“Leader, hurry up and hide!” shouted the elders of Sword Mountain. Their faces all paled. If something
happened to Lin Zhe Tian, Sword Mountain would be doomed!
“Back! Zhe Tian!” shouted Huang Nü hastily. Lin Zhe Tian was Lin Feng’s favorite son; if anything
happened to him, Lin Feng would be devastated. She hadn’t been able to do much for Lin Feng, and now
that he was dead, she felt like she had to protect his loved ones.
Huang Nü looked at the two godly beasts, the Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise, who just ignored
what was going on. Huang Nü didn’t understand.
Actually, the Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise initially wanted to help Lin Zhe Tian, but they had
noticed Xu Gan. Xu Gan’s fan moved at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, the fan reached the big
man’s cheek, and blood sprayed
Phwap! The big man’s head flew away and his body fell down.
Xu Gan grabbed Lin Zhe Tian and put his fan away. He landed in front of the four remaining big men and
threw punches without wasting any time.
Phwap! Phwap! Phwap! The crowd heard the sound of breaking bones. Three screams spread in the air,
and blood sprayed as they were smashed away.
One attack, two attacks, three attacks. It had just taken Xu Gan three punches and a fan to crush those
people.
Only one of the big men was left. He looked dumbstruck and panic-stricken, especially when he saw Xu
Gan’s easy smile. It was even more terrifying than facing a demon.
“Who… Who are you?” asked the tall and sturdy man. His legs were shaking violently, and he had gone
completely pale. Where was this cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer from? How come he was
so strong? He didn’t look like a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer, he seemed like a cultivator
of the top of the third or even the fourth Godly Emperor Layer!
2035
2036
Chapter 487 ‐ Please, Young Master!
2037
Chapter 487: Please, Young Master!
Edited by RED
Everybody remained silent, including the three godly beasts. When they saw how strong Xu Gan was,
they realized he was extraordinary, his fighting abilities were beyond expectations. He wasn’t an ordinary
cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Zhe Tian was out of breath. He was stupefied. Those people really wanted to kill him, but he was more
frightened than hurt. He also understood those people initially wanted to kill him, and that was why they
had provoked him.
He had just broken through to the first Godly Emperor Layer and his cultivation level was unstable. Lin
Zhe Tian immediately understood that Di Shu was probably behind this scheme.
Luckily, Xu Gan had helped him, otherwise, he might have died. Thinking about that, Lin Zhe Tian looked
at Xu Gan. He was impressed and grateful. However, Xu Gan ignored him. If Lin Zhe Tian hadn’t been Lin
Feng’s son, Xu Gan might not have helped him.
But since his teacher had asked him to help Lin Feng as much as he could, he had to help Lin Feng, his
friends, and family members. He would counter every move against Lin Feng. Di Shu wasn’t very smart,
and he wasn’t that good at plotting, at least in Xu Gan’s eyes.
The last intruder stared at Xu Gan, extremely worried. The other strong cultivators of the Gods
Government rushed over. Zhao Yang Chang, Zhao Yun, Chu Lian Ying, and the others all rushed over and
looked at the four men’s corpses. They were astonished as they stared at Xu Gan.
When the big man saw them, he looked like a drowning man clutching at a straw. He darted towards Zhao
Yang Chang.
Xu Gan smiled icily. He threw his fan, which turned into a beam of light. Everybody was astonished as the
big man’s head flew away and blood splashed into Zhao Yang Chang and the others’ faces.
Zhao Yang Chang looked at Xu Gan sinisterly, wiping the blood off his face. He was furious.
“We hadn’t noticed this extremely strong man?” said Zhao Yang Chang icily. His voice was blood-curling.
Zhao Yang Chang had been raised by the Gods Government, and had the strength of the third Godly
Emperor Layer. He had changed a lot since Lin Feng had humiliated him back then.
Apart from Zhao Yang Chang, Chu Lian Ying had also broken through to the third Godly Emperor Layer,
and Zhao Yun had the strength of the top of the second Godly Emperor Layer.
2038
Chu Lian Ying looked at his younger brother and said icily, “Traitor! You betrayed our father and you
went and sought refuge with Gods City?!”
Chu Lian Feng looked at him mockingly and spat, “Traitor? It’s funny to hear that word coming from you!”
“Oh? And why is that!?” replied Chu Lian Ying. He seemed amused. His hands shook as if he were about to
attack. He wanted everybody to see that he was the only one worthy of becoming the leader of the Chu
Clan in the future. He wanted to prove to everybody that Chu Lian Feng could, at most, be a servant in the
Chu Clan!
Chu Lian Feng narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. He didn’t fear Chu Lian Ying even if he had the
strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, because he also had the strength of the third Godly Emperor
Layer!
“Alright, it’s not the Chu Clan here. You can go back and fight at home,” shouted Zhao Yang Chang angrily.
Chu Lian Ying frowned, looking at Zhao Yang Chang, but he finally recalled his Qi. He said icily, “Brother,
you will not become the leader of the Chu Clan in this life! Give up!”
“We’ll see about that! Who knows what might happen in the future?” replied Chu Lian Feng icily. Chu Lian
Ying’s face stiffened. What could he say to that?
Zhao Yang Chang looked at Xu Gan and asked icily, “Where are you from, Your Excellency?”, staring at Xu
Gan. Xu Gan didn’t like that look; Zhao Yang Chang looked focused, he was observing and judging.
Besides, the other members of Gods City were quite weak. Someone like Zhao Yang Chang was dangerous.
He had to die as soon as possible…
Xu Gan liked plotting, but sometimes, he also liked crushing and killing people. Crushing people with
deadly force was awesome sometimes!
Xu Gan glanced at Zhao Yang Chang indifferently. “You can’t measure up to me, you are not qualified to
know my identity. Have Bai Qi talk to me.”
“Oh?” Zhao Yang Chang looked at him coldly. He felt even more worried. Surprisingly, Xu Gan was telling
him he wanted Bai Qi to come and talk to him personally?
Who did he think Bai Qi was? Bai Qi was the future leader of the Gods Government, he had a very high
status. He was also extremely proud and already had the strength of the top of the fourth Godly Emperor
Layer. He was extremely strong.
But Xu Gan dared say he wanted to talk to Bai Qi. Wasn’t he a bit overconfident?
Zhao Yang Chang was uncertain. The atmosphere became tense. All the members of the Gods City were
under pressure. They could barely breathe.
2039
Even older people like Godly Emperor Du Hu felt pressured. They all only had the strength of the second
Godly Emperor Layer. Strength mattered the most, not age.
“Hehe, that gentlemen would like to see me,” someone laughed with icy pride at that moment.
Zhao Yang Chang, Chu Lian Ying, and the others raised their heads happily and saw a man in black clothes
arrive. His hair was fluttering in the wind. He was pretty and charming. His skin was so white that women
were jealous of him.
Bai Qi was extremely proud, every bit as proud as Tian Fan.
When Bai Qi arrived, ten thousand people looked at him. Many people burst into an uproar, while other
people laughed.
Many older people also rushed over when they saw Bai Qi. They wanted to witness his splendor. Only a
few people could compete with someone like him: Young Emperor Tian Fan, the Invisible One, Dong Fang,
Tian Xia, and so forth.
Si Ma Yan could also compete with him, but he had disappeared.
Bai Qi stood in front of Zhao Yang Chang and the others. He stared at Xu Gan as if he were trying to read
him. How could he, though? Even Bai Qi’s father couldn’t read Xu Gan. Otherwise, why would Ancestor
Kong think so highly of him?
Xu Gan shook his fan and looked indifferent. He didn’t feel any pressure at all; getting Bai Qi to come was
one of his priorities, because the protagonist would take over from there.
Lin Feng was coming…
Xu Gan threw his fan out, and lights flashed. Many people raised their heads and saw a thick and dense
space and time Qi in the sky.
Bai Qi looked grim suddenly. He could sense a terrifying Qi.
Lin Zhe Tian, Tu Ba, Huang Nü… all of them raised their heads and looked at the fissure in the sky. They
all expected someone to come out.
At that moment, Xu Gan’s laugh echoed everywhere in the mountain. “Please, Young Master!”
2040
Chapter 488 ‐ Fight and Stop Talking Shit!
2041
Chapter 488: Fight and Stop Talking Shit!
Edited by RED
Xu Gan raised his head as a man in fine clothes appeared in the sky. His black hair was hanging over his
shoulders. He looked free and unrestrained.
The man was pretty and charming. He can definitely compete with Bai Qi in terms of beauty, was the first
thing everybody thought. The second thing they noticed was that he had the strength of the third Godly
Emperor Layer.
The man in fine clothes slowly came out of the spatiotemporal fissure. Xu Gan’s feather fan was gigantic,
reaching a hundred meters. The man landed on it and descended from the sky.
The man looked quite mysterious, and his Qi was mysterious, too. His Qi seemed even more powerful
than Bai Qi’s or Tian Fan’s.
The strong cultivators of Gods City examined the finely dressed newcomer. He just looked mysterious in
their eyes.
The man slowly descended from the sky. The fan shrank and returned to Xu Gan’s hand. Xu Gan bowed
before the man respectfully and said, “Welcome, Young Master.”
“Thanks. You did quite well,” said the man, nodding and smiling.
Bai Qi focused on him. He had a familiar impression, but he didn’t know why.
Xu Gan took half a step backwards and stood behind his “Young Master”.
Naturally, Lin Feng didn’t have the same face anymore. Xu Gan had used a spell to change his appearance.
Xu Gan understood the arts of being invisible and the Eight Trigrams. He was also an expert at plotting,
and at changing people’s appearances. Even Ancestor Kong couldn’t recognize people when Xu Gan
modified their looks.
Lin Feng glanced at Lin Zhe Tian. When he saw his son had broken through, he was extremely happy. Lin
Zhe Tian had relied on his own self to break through to the Godly Emperor Layer. He hadn’t relied on a
seed.
Lin Feng looked at Huang Nü; he hadn’t seen her for six months, and she looked rather wan and sallow.
She had lost weight, but she had matured, Lin Feng could see.
2042
“Who are you, Your Excellency? Who’s your teacher? Could you please tell me?” said Bai Qi, breaking the
silence and smiling resplendently.
He was the young master of the Gods Government; he was definitely qualified to ask that young master
who he was.
However, when the crowd heard Lin Feng’s reply, they were all astonished.
Lin Feng replied, “Mind your own business.”
Mind your own business?
Bai Qi shook from head to foot. His smile stiffened, then turned grim. He clenched his fists and deadly
energies filled the air around him.
Zhao Yang Chang and Chu Lian Ying looked at Lin Feng with their eyes wide. How did this guy dare talk to
Bai Qi like that? Did he want to die? Even if his teacher was an extremely powerful hermit, did he think he
could compete with the Gods Government?
Suddenly, the atmosphere became extremely heavy. Lin Feng smiled remorselessly. He had changed his
identity and come back to get his revenge. He was ready to do anything. His revenge started by
humiliating and disdaining those people.
“Hehe, very good! Hehe!” answered Bai Qi, smiling icily. The crowd shook when they saw Bai Qi’s
reaction, especially his smile. Many people knew what kind of smile that was.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng and thought he was in danger. Even if he was a powerful hermit’s disciple,
he couldn’t compete with someone like Bai Qi! Many people thought he was just acting foolishly and
recklessly because Bai Qi had a powerful background, and he was strong.
“You’re Zhu Tian?” asked Bai Qi, smiling sinisterly. He looked over Lin Feng from head to foot, as if he
were trying to read him. Di Shu had already told Bai Qi and Tian Fan his name.
Tian Fan and Bai Qi didn’t know Zhu Tian, but they understood he had a powerful background. Now, he
was standing in front of Bai Qi. Even though he was surprised, that was all. He had the strength of the
third Godly Emperor Layer. In the Gods Government, someone like that could be proud, but in the
Continent of the Gods, it wasn’t that incredible.
Tian Fan had fused together with his original body and now had the strength of the top of the fourth
Godly Emperor Layer. Bai Qi himself had the strength of the top of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. Dong
Fang Tian Xia, Long Yan, and Yan Chang also had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer.
Someone like Zhu Tian was about as strong as someone like Zhao Yang Chang or Chu Lian Ying. However,
those people could only be servants for people like Tian Fan and Bai Qi, so… what made him feel so
confident?
2043
Bai Qi couldn’t understand why, but understanding wasn’t necessary.
“Xu Gan, I’m tired. I’m going to take a rest,” said Lin Feng as if he hadn’t heard Bai Qi. He turned around
and looked at Xu Gan, and got ready to go into the tent. Lin Zhe Tian and the others opened the way. Even
though they didn’t know why, they instantly felt close to him.
When Xu Gan heard Lin Feng, he couldn’t help but smile. He found Lin Feng more and more amusing. At
the beginning, when his teacher had told him to follow Lin Feng, he hadn’t understood, but now he was
starting to.
Xu Gan cupped his fist and bowed, then smiled at Lin Feng, “Understood, Young Master.”
Lin Feng nodded. His hair was hanging over his shoulder uncaringly as he walked into the tent.
Bai Qi ground his teeth and clenched his fists, which crackled. Deadly energies emerged from him. Zhao
Yang Chang had never seen him like that.
How arrogant, how did he dare humiliate Bai Qi like that in public? He had rarely been this furious. Zhao
Yang Chang took a few steps forwards and pointed at Lin Feng with his finger, then started swearing.
“Young Master Zhu Tian!?! You’re nothing but an empty show of strength. I’ll tell you one thing: come and
pay your respects, and the Government will spare your life!”
“What if I don’t?”
Zhao Yang Chang wasn’t even done talking when Lin Feng interrupted him. He seemed amused as he
smiled at Zhao Yang Chang.
Zhao Yang Chang looked at him icily, “Otherwise, you’ll get crushed and you’ll fall down on your knees
and beg!”
“Oh? Hehe, hit me and make me fall down on my knees and beg? Who will?” said Lin Feng, looking scared
in an exaggerated manner. He seemed even more amused.
Zhao Yang Chang stood in front of Bai Qi. He relied on the Gods Government and Bai Qi to act arrogantly.
He seemed extremely proud of himself as he promised, “Me, of course!”
However, Zhao Yang Chang wasn’t even done talking when Lin Feng frowned darkly and ordered icily,
“Xu Gan, I don’t like him. Cut off his legs.”
Xu Gan nodded. He stepped forwards and got ready to attack.
Zhao Yang Chang smiled icily, “What? Young Master Zhu Tian can’t fight himself and sends his slave to
protect him?”
2044
“Are you sure you want me to fight?” said Lin Feng icily.
“I’m sure. Please. Let’s exchange views on cultivation,” said Zhao Yang Chang, smiling and wiggling his
forefinger mockingly. He would soon regret though.
As he wiggled his finger, Lin Feng had already disappeared from people’s sight. Even the Vermilion Bird
was stupefied. How fast-!
Zhao Yang Chang’s smile stiffened. He hadn’t even taken his finger back, when someone grabbed his arm,
and Lin Feng appeared in front of him. Zhao Yang Chang was dumbstruck, “You… how is this possible?!”
“You asked me to attack,” Lin Feng reminded him icily.
“I did…” said Zhao Yang Chang. He wanted to say something else, but Lin Feng didn’t give him any
opportunity. He grunted coldly and his grip closed on Zhao Yang Chang’s arm with even more force. Lin
Feng only used seventy percent of his strength, and blood sprayed as Lin Feng ripped his hand off!
“AAAAHHHHHHHHH!! My hand!!” Zhao Yang Chang’s face paled. He put his hand on the bleeding stump,
with the bone sticking out. He fell down on his knees and shrieked.
When Bai Qi saw that, his expression suddenly changed as he shouted icily, “You really want to die!”
“I like to fight, I don’t like talking shit,” retorted Lin Feng, smiling contemptuously.
Suddenly, the atmosphere became extremely oppressive. Zhao Yang Chang stopped shrieking, Lin Feng
kicked him away. Lin Feng had just crushed a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor Layer in two attacks!
The atmosphere became completely silent.
2045
Chapter 489 ‐ Unfinished Battle!
2046
Chapter 489: Unfinished Battle!
Edited by RED
“You’re very arrogant. You know, arrogant people usually end up suffering crushing defeats,” said Bai Qi
with cold malice. He clenched his fists. Lin Feng’s provocations were prodding him to attack.
When Lin Feng heard Bai Qi threaten him, he smiled disdainfully, “If arrogant people ended up suffering
crushing defeats most of the time, you’d be a corpse already.”
“I am arrogant because I am strong, unlike you!” said Bai Qi, not giving Lin Feng the time to finish his
sentence. But to Lin Feng, Bai Qi was just a little buffoon.
“I wouldn’t be so sure, if I were you,” Lin Feng chuckled at him.
Bai Qi smiled coldly, “Because I am the Young Master of the Gods Government, I can be arrogant, what
about you?” retorted Bai Qi. His smile looked repulsive.
Bai Qi was the Young Master of the Gods Government; he was qualified, he had every right to be arrogant.
What about Lin Feng? Everybody looked at Lin Feng. What was he going to say?
“You’re a tiny little Young Master and you’re so arrogant. You clearly don’t understand that because you
don’t know about them; there are people who are stronger than you could ever imagine. What is so
special about you? Why makes you think you can be so arrogant? Apart from your influential group, what
do you have?
“If you were really strong, you would have gone to Xuan Yuan City already and killed those creatures to
protect the Continent of the Gods, you wouldn’t be here talking glibly. You’re a disgusting person, just
detestable.
“You’re famous, people consider you a fighting god, but it’s only because you’re the son of the leader of
the Gods Government. That’s all you can be proud of.
“A fighting god? Hehe, to me, you’re just like those people… insignificant.
“Therefore, in the future, don’t rely solely on your identity to impress me, I hate people who do that,” Lin
Feng mocked him.
Many people stared at Lin Feng with their eyes wide. What kind of man dared humiliate and make fun of
Bai Qi?
2047
When Bai Qi heard Lin Feng, flames of fury appeared in his eyes, and his heart twitched with fury. His face
fell and he ground his teeth. He wanted to crush Lin Feng.
But he had nothing to say. He just clenched his fists and shouted icily, “Come and fight, if you dare!”
“No need to ask me,” said Lin Feng promptly. “If you want to fight, get your ass over here; if you are
afraid, piss off! I have no time to waste, my time is precious. I’m not here to play games.”
“Hehe, good, alright,” said Bai Qi angrily. Nobody had ever provoked him like this!
Bai Qi ground his teeth and moved towards Lin Feng. Xu Gan stepped backwards without saying
anything. The members of Gods City also stepped back and gave them room to duel.
Bai Qi and that person were going to fight?
Bai Qi’s opponent was even more arrogant than Bai Qi himself. Many people had noticed that and weren’t
going to leave before seeing them fight.
The atmosphere there on the side of Gods City quickly became extremely lively. Almost instantly, an
ocean of people arrived there. All of this was happening because of that strange and mysterious Young
Master.
“Please,” said Bai Qi, taking a deep breath. He clenched his fists and got ready to fight. He pointed at Lin
Feng with his finger. Lin Feng could attack.
However, Lin Feng had his hands clasped behind his back and looked totally unconcerned. He said
emotionlessly, “If you want to hit me, come and start. Why should I start?”
“You want to die!” shouted Bai Qi angrily. He couldn’t control himself at the humiliation anymore. It was
too much. In less than a second, he appeared in front of Lin Feng and and threw a punch. A terrifying
strength filled the air around him.
Everybody’s heart was racing, staring blankly at the fighters. How many attacks would Lin Feng be able to
resist?
However, nobody had anticipated what happened next. Lin Feng looked light as a tree leaf. He threw out a
punch, and when it reached Bai Qi’s fist, Bai Qi felt like he had punched wool. It was very strange and
unpleasant.
Lin Feng grabbed Bai Qi’s hand, not intending to give him any face. He didn’t care whether he was the
young master of the Gods Government or whatever, Bai Qi was hurled away. He could sense Lin Feng’s Qi
was extremely powerful… he had been too careless!
2048
Bai Qi rose into the air, and his strength grew much more powerful. Lin Feng frowned. He had the
impression he had a mountain on his shoulders. Bai Qi shouted, Lin Feng’s feet were already pressed into
the ground, and there was a crater around him a dozen meters wide. Lin Feng was being oppressed!
“Pfff! I thought you were extremely strong, but in the end you’re not,” said someone mockingly looking at
Lin Feng. It came from the crowd, but nobody knew just who had said that.
“Right. He dared act arrogantly in front of Bai Qi. That little boy was so arrogant.”
“A Young Master? A dog you mean. All you’re worthy of is waxing Bai Qi’s shoes.”
“Haha! Bai Qi’s shoes I don’t know, my shoes, yes, why not?”
A few men were making fun of Lin Feng. They were all in favor of the Gods Government and they wanted
to show it. Showing their support for the Gods Government was a great opportunity they couldn’t miss.
When Bai Qi heard those people make fun of Lin Feng, he was extremely happy. After hearing those
people support him, he glanced at Lin Feng and said, “So? What do you think? How does it feel?”
“I think nothing,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head idly.
Bai Qi smiled mockingly. He thought Lin Feng felt humiliated. Since it was that way…
Thinking about that, Bai Qi smiled even more disdainfully. He released even more strength, trying to
crush Lin Feng. He was extremely proud, especially because he had the strength of the third Godly
Emperor Layer. Bai Qi shouted out, and his strength grew more powerful.
He wanted to press down on Lin Feng without letup.
The members of Gods City all stared at Lin Feng, worried he was going to lose. Only Xu Gan looked
expressionless, as if the battle had nothing to interest him.
“Good luck, Young Master!” The members of the Gods Government all called out to support Bai Qi,
including Zhao Yang Chang and Chu Lian Ying.
Bai Qi looked extremely satisfied, but his face stiffened when Lin Feng was looking at him in amusement.
Bai Qi thought Lin Feng was struggling, but suddenly, Lin Feng raised his hand and blocked Bai Qi’s
strength.
Lin Feng turned around and smiled at the people of Gods City, “Everybody, we may have to rebuild the
tent after the battle, I’m sorry.” Many people didn’t understand what he meant…
And then Lin Feng threw a punch, energies surging out. Dazzling lights appeared; his strength was
heavier than a million jin. Stars appeared and glittered. Bai Qi groaned with pain as he was smashed
away.
2049
He crashed against the tent of the people of Gods City. The tent collapsed, but Bai Qi was agile. He kicked
out and landed on the ground. Then he bounced and threw himself back at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng raised his hands and blocked the energies moving towards him. He grunted with pain and was
pushed a thousand meters away. His robe fluttered in the wind, covered with dust and sand.
Everybody was astonished that the battle had taken on such proportions. But in any case, nobody dared
humiliate Lin Feng anymore. They were afraid Lin Feng would punch them!
“Continue.” Lin Feng tapped the dust off his robe. Bai Qi looked glum, but remained cautious.
This Young Master was even more difficult to fight against than Tian Fan!
“Alright,” said Bai Qi, grinding his teeth. He got ready to attack again.
“Enough! The Three Party Competition has already started, but you can’t fight like that, so stop for now!”
shouted a hoarse voice unhappily. The voice resonated everywhere.
The Vermilion Bird and few high-level Godly Emperors raised their heads and looked at the top of the
mountain. A middle-aged man with a golden crown had appeared there, looked dignified and majestic,
but he also unhappy.
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor!
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s goal was to prevent the two from fighting.
Lin Feng was not satisfied, but Bai Qi was.
Lin Feng raised his head and asked Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, “Why?”
Pfew…
Everybody looked at Lin Feng with their eyes wide again.
“What… What did he say?” whispered a Holy Spirit Emperor, pointing at Lin Feng with his finger.
Everybody looked astonished, “He’s contradicting Tian Di the Celestial Emperor!”
“Oh my god.”
The atmosphere became extremely oppressive. Qi hummed in the air.
2050
Chapter 490 ‐ Disrespecting Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor!
2051
Chapter 490: Disrespecting Tian Di the Celestial
Emperor!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng contradicted Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, the atmosphere became extremely
oppressive. Cold sweat appeared on many people’s backs. They couldn’t believe Lin Feng had just said
that. How insane, how arrogant! How did such a young man dare treat Tian Di the Celestial Emperor like
that?
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor was the strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Gods. He had the
strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer. He was a legend. The leaders of the two other Dynasties had
the strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. Only Tian Di the Celestial Emperor had
broken through to the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, and he was slowly getting closer and closer to the top
of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer.
Even people who had the strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer respected him. Nobody ever
dared contradict Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. Why did Lin Feng do that?
He didn’t seem to care about Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s power and reputation. He still seemed
fearless. Who was Lin Feng? Was his teacher an unknown hermit? How strong was he? Everybody
remained silent.
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor couldn’t believe that a young man dared contradict him. It had been a very
long time since someone had dared contradict him like that. But Tian Di the Celestial Emperor remained
calm and narrowed his eyes. He asked, “May I know who you are?”
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor occupied a commanding position. People who were a bit weaker were
suffocating. It felt like they had a sword at their throat.
Many people looked at Lin Feng, but he didn’t care. He even ignored Tian Di the Celestial Emperor’s
threatening look. He turned to Xu Gan and asked indifferently, “Who’s that boy?”
Everybody was even more astonished when Lin Feng turned to Xu Gan. How far was he going to push
things? He didn’t know Tian Di the Celestial Emperor?
When the crowd heard Xu Gan’s reply, they understood that Xu Gan and Young Master Zhu Tian were
from the same place.
Xu Gan shook his head and replied, “I don’t know, Young Master.”
2052
“What… He… doesn’t know?!” A Godly Emperor pointed at Xu Gan with his finger. He looked panic-
stricken.
“Right, these two don’t know Tian Di the Celestial Emperor? They’re simply provoking him.”
“They’re provoking Tian Di the Celestial Emperor…”
Many people from Gods City were trembling. Godly Emperor Du Hu was covered with cold sweat himself.
Where were those two people from? They didn’t know Tian Di the Celestial Emperor? Were they
pretending?
Lin Zhe Tian, Tu Ba and all the people who were close to Lin Feng were rejoicing. If they weren’t scared of
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor, they would have applauded.
Bai Qi looked at Lin Feng icily. Lin Feng wasn’t pretending; he was really arrogant.
Tian Di the Celestial Emperor looked very unhappy. He was too strong to do anything. At his level, he
couldn’t crush someone just like that. Otherwise, he wouldn’t be legitimate anymore.
“You don’t know? I’ll tell you, then. My name is Tian Di, Tian Di the Celestial Emperor. I am from Celestial
Emperors Dynasty. I am the leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty,” said Tian Di the Celestial Emperor
icily. Some Qi emerged from his body. Many people, especially those of the first Godly Emperor Layer and
under, had the impression they were going to collapse.
However, Lin Feng and Xu Gan smiled indifferently. They didn’t look surprised at all. They disdained
everyone, including Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
Lin Feng didn’t do that on purpose, it was all part of Xuan Yuan’s plot. He intended to come back at some
point, so he wanted someone to start putting pressure on Tian Di the Celestial Emperor.
“Oh, I see. Thank you for telling us,” Lin Feng nodded.
Xu Gan smiled mockingly. Many people didn’t why. “I thought the leader of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty was Tian Kui? Since when are you the leader?” asked Xu Gan suspiciously and coldly.
When Xu Gan asked that, many people were confused. What was he talking about? Tian Kui? Who was
that? Everybody considered Tian Di the leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Younger people
couldn’t understand, but people like the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger, and the Black Tortoise
understood. They knew who Tian Kui was.
When Tian Di heard that, he was astonished, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. That young man
knew Tian Kui? Tian Di really wondered who those people’s teacher was!
Tian Kui was Tian Di’s biological father. Long ago, he was indeed the leader of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty.
2053
Many people didn’t know those things, but Xu Gan did. He felt a sudden pressure. Maybe this Young
Master was really the disciple of a powerful hermit. Maybe his father was an extremely strong cultivator.
Tian Di remained silent, as if he hadn’t heard Xu Gan. Many people didn’t understand. What was going on?
Lin Feng didn’t know who Tian Kui was, either, but since Xu Gan said that, it meant he was very smart.
However, Lin Feng immediately thought of Tian Di’s father.
When Lin Feng saw that everybody remained silent, he walked over to Lin Zhe Tian and asked, “Your
father is called Lin Feng, right?”
“Oh?” Lin Zhe Tian was a bit surprised. He nodded and said, “Indeed, my father is Lin Feng.”
“Oh, not bad.” Lin Feng nodded, but Lin Zhe Tian, Huang Nü, and the others noticed his reaction.
“Why do you say not bad?” asked Lin Zhe Tian. He had the impression there was something wrong.
Lin Feng smiled calmly. When he saw how anxious they all looked, he was moved because they all cared
about his safety. He really wished he could tell them he was Lin Feng!
But Lin Feng had things to do which were more important. He had to remain silent for the time being.
“I’ve seen your father,” said Lin Feng, smiling calmly However, what he said drew all those people’s
attention.
Zhu Tian had seen Lin Feng, where? When had he seen him? Was Lin Feng still alive?
Many people were astonished and looked at Zhu Tian.
“Where’s my father?” asked Lin Zhe Tian. He couldn’t miss the opportunity to get some news about his
father.
Huang Nü didn’t say anything, but she felt extremely worried.
“He’s with my teacher. He’s taking care of him,” said Lin Feng, glancing at Tian Di.
“What? Lin Feng is with Zhu Tian’s teacher?”
“How’s that possible? Lin Feng isn’t dead?”
“Maybe that Zhu Tian is lying?”
“I don’t think so. His background is mysterious. He doesn’t seem to be a liar. He even disdains Tian Di. He
doesn’t need to lie.”
Many people started whispering about Lin Feng.
2054
Lin Zhe Tian looked at him suspiciously and asked, “Who brought my father to your teacher?”
“Hehe, little boy, don’t try to test me. I don’t need to lie to you. Your father’s primordial spirit was almost
completely destroyed, a thread of primordial spirit and his corporeal body were left, my teacher saved
him.
“Your father has been resurrected, but he hasn’t recovered his original strength. Therefore, he needs time
to rest and practice. He told me to tell you you don’t need to worry about him. He is doing his best to
make his dreams come true,” Lin Feng told the group.
2055
Chapter 491 ‐ Cultivation Makes You A Hero, Not
Words!
2056
Chapter 491: Cultivation Makes You A Hero, Not
Words!
Edited by RED
Since Zhu Tian said that, Lin Zhe Tian and the others had no choice but to believe him. They couldn’t
check whether Zhu Tian was saying the truth or not, anyway. On the other hand, he had no reason to lie.
Besides, he had even disrespected Tian Di; it was the ultimate proof that he was on their side!
Lin Zhe Tian, Huang Nü and the others couldn’t wait to see Lin Feng again. If he could come back for the
Three Party Competition, it would be perfect. No matter how well Gods City did at the competition, with
Lin Feng there, they would be happy!
People from Gods City knew that Godly Emperor Du Hu, the Great Leader of Gods City, and Ye Lü Qi all
hoped Lin Feng would come back, especially Ye Lü Qi. They had formed an alliance. He would be in
danger if Lin Feng was dead.
Now, Ye Lü Qi wasn’t worried anymore. He glanced at Godly Emperor Lei mockingly. Godly Emperor Lei
looked glum. It was impossible to know what he was thinking though.
With what Lin Feng had said, he didn’t need to worry about Lin Zhe Tian, Huang Nü and the others. They
needed to focus on the Three Party Competition. If they were distracted, they could lose or even die. Lin
Feng couldn’t accept that.
Lin Feng also needed to focus on his plan. Since he was back, he had to be merciless.
Lin Feng walked past Tian Di and the others, glancing at Bai Qi, Zhao Yang Chang, Chu Lian Ying, and the
others. He smiled mockingly and ignored them. Bai Qi was growing more and more furious, wanting to
finish their battle and kill him.
Lin Feng stood in front of Tian Di, a thousand meters away from him. Xu Gan was behind him, holding his
feather fan, and his silk kerchief.
“I’ve heard that your son was the strongest young man of Godsland?” said Lin Feng to Tian Di
indifferently. He didn’t appear to care about Tian Di’s status or background.
Tian Di had the impression that Lin Feng and Xu Gan had extraordinary identities, they were extremely
mysterious. He wasn’t going to act blindly without thinking. Therefore, even though Lin Feng looked at
him disdainfully, he ignored it.
2057
Everybody knew Tian Di was the strongest cultivator of the continent, but Lin Feng’s behavior perplexed
everybody. If he had been ordinary, Tian Di wouldn’t have been so patient with him. However, he would
still probably kill him if he had a suitable opportunity.
Therefore, Tian Di didn’t mind. He would investigate and then he would take measures, because he was
Tian Di and he couldn’t let anyone humiliate and despise him like this.
When Tian Di heard Lin Feng’s question, he frowned and nodded confidently, “Indeed. My son is Tian Fan.
He’s the Young Emperor of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. He’ll become the leader in the future. He
will…”
“It’s good, it’s good. I just wanted to ask if he could fight against me?” Lin Feng interrupted Tian Di
impatiently, and Tian Di looked even more annoyed. Many people didn’t notice anything because they
were already used to Lin Feng’s arrogance. If Lin Feng had suddenly acted docilely in front of Tian Di,
they would have been surprised.
But many people looked amused or excited as well. Zhu Tian wanted to fight against Tian Fan?
Tian Di didn’t know what to say. Tian Fan had the strength of the top of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer,
and he was about to break through to the fifth Godly Emperor Layer and become one of the strongest
young people in the continent. However, Zhu Tian wanted to fight against him. It was something
incredible.
Tian Di had a bad premonition. Why did Zhu Tian want to fight against Tian Fan? Zhu Tian had the
strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, was he strong enough to fight against Tian Fan? He probably
had a mysterious background. His teacher was probably a mysterious hermit…
Therefore, Tian Di didn’t know what to say to Zhu Tian. The atmosphere was oppressive as Tian Di
remained silent.
Lin Feng frowned. Since Tian Di didn’t reply, it meant that he either despised Lin Feng or he knew there
was something wrong.
“Since you don’t dare talk for him, can’t you have him come out?” asked Lin Feng.
It was another disturbing question. Tian Di frowned. He really wondered what that Zhu Tian was going to
do.
“Little boy, you’re going too far. Watch out, otherwise I’ll teach your teacher a good lesson!” said Tian Di,
sounding dignified and majestic. He felt humiliated and was sick of it. He hadn’t felt this humiliated for a
long time. His Qi of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer emerged; he wanted to teach Lin Feng a good lesson.
Lin Feng felt like he had a mountain on his back. His face paled. How could he resist the strength of the
eighth Godly Emperor Layer?
2058
However, a pleasant Qi appeared and blocked the oppressive Qi. Xu Gan slowly stepped up from behind
Lin Feng with his fan in his hand. He smiled at Tian Di and said, “Tian Di, what you’re doing is not very
appropriate.”
Xu Gan had just broken Tian Di’s energy? Everybody was astonished, including Lin Feng!
Xu Gan was Ancestor Kong’s last disciple, he only had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer,
how could he break Tian Di’s energy?
Lin Feng was stupefied. Xu Gan smiled indifferently. He was just doing what Ancestor Kong had asked
him to do.
Tian Di slowly came back to his senses, studying Xu Gan cautiously. A moment before, when Xu Gan had
blocked his energy, his heartbeat had accelerated, like he had seen a precious item. Tian Di couldn’t
understand, who was this Xu Gan? Why did he give Tian Di such an impression?
Tian Di didn’t continue trying to punish Lin Feng. On the contrary, he had lost face in front of everyone.
He pulled a long face, very angry at this point, and demanded, “Why is it inappropriate?”
“Hehe, because you are not qualified to teach our young master a good lesson,” Xu Gan laughed at him. He
didn’t give Tian Di any face. Everybody was astonished.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. No wonder Xu Gan was Ancestor Kong’s disciple, he was worthy of it!
Tian Di looked at him icily and clenched his fists, but Xu Gan remained unmoved. He didn’t look nervous
at all, like he were ready to fight. Tian Di preferred to stay cautious.
When Lin Feng saw that Tian Di didn’t say anything, he glanced around. There were millions of people
there, with some mysterious cultivators hiding in the crowds, too. Lin Feng shouted, “Today, if you’re a
hero, show it with your cultivation, not with your mouth! I, Zhu Tian, am waiting for your challenges!
“If you dislike me, come and challenge me. No matter who wins or loses, you will deserve honor and
respect. Please.
“You have one week to challenge me. During this week, I’ll be in the tent. Anyone can come and challenge
me,” said Lin Feng, glancing around. He walked over to the tent which had collapsed when Bai Qi had
crashed into it, and glanced at the permanent pavilions of the Gods Government and Godsland.
“Bai Qi, we’re not done yet, are we?” said Lin Feng, smiling in anticipation.
Bai Qi felt ice-cold, like he had seen a dragon eyeing on him as prey. Humiliated, he said, “As you wish!”
2059
Chapter 492 ‐ Proud and Elated!
2060
Chapter 492: Proud and Elated!
Edited by RED
“As I wish?” repeated Lin Feng smiling mockingly. Bai Qi looked glum, but tried to focus. If he could win
against Lin Feng, he’d be proud and elated.
“How do you want to fight?” asked Bai Qi icily.
“Since we’re fighting, let’s not fight for nothing, let’s bet,” said Lin Feng, smiling indifferently.
Bai Qi’s expression changed. He had the impression Lin Feng was plotting something. At the same time he
couldn’t be sure, so he asked, “What do you want to bet?”
“Haha! Easy. If I win, have your servants leave your residence and you leave it to me,” said Lin Feng
smiling sinisterly.
Bai Qi understood what Lin Feng wanted to do. The situation wasn’t fair for the people from Gods City,
and Lin Feng wanted to solve the issue, having them rest in a better place.
“I see, I don’t think it’s possible,” said Bai Qi, staring at Lin Feng icily. He was furious.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, “We’re both in the same boat.”
Bai Qi asked icily, “And if I win?” What if Zhu Tian lost? What would Bai Qi get?
Lin Feng smiled at Bai Qi, sighed and said, “Oh, I forgot about that, it’s also a possibility. Why did I decide
to bet?”
Lin Feng tapped his head pretending to be worried, but his tone of speech was sarcastic. When Bai Qi
heard that, he shuddered with fury. How humiliating!
“Hehe, you’re really overconfident,” said Bai Qi smiling cruelly. Zhao Yang Chang and Chu Lian Ying
grinned darkly as well. Even though they couldn’t compete with Lin Feng, at least, they could support Bai
Qi!
“Don’t take yourself too seriously. The Gods Government is extremely powerful; your teacher, or your
grandfather or whatever, can’t compete with the Gods Government,” said Zhao Yang Chang mockingly.
Everybody laughed, because he was hiding behind Bai Qi.
“Zhu Tian, if I were you, I would make friends with Young Master Bai Qi,” spoke up Chu Lian Ying icily, but
like Zhao Yang Chang, he was hiding behind Bai Qi.
2061
Lin Feng couldn’t help but laugh. He looked at Zhao Yang Chang and mocked him, “Since you don’t take
me seriously, why are you hiding behind Bai Qi? Am I so scary?”
Zhao Yang Chang’s cheeks reddened. He was a joke…
“And you, Chu Lian Ying, don’t say the word “friend” in front of me. You don’t even respect your own
family, don’t you feel ashamed to talk about friends?” Lin Feng went on coolly. Chu Lian Ying clenched his
fists, his muscles twitching. He wanted to crush Lin Feng on the spot.
“Bai Qi, if I lose, you do what you want, what do you think?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t want to waste more
time talking to the others, so he went straight to the point.
Bai Qi looked surprised but then he smiled icily and nodded, “Alright.”
“Everybody, move away.” Lin Feng waved everybody to move away and give them space. The people
withdrew ten thousand meters away.
Bai Qi waved, and Zhao Yang Chang, Chu Lian Ying, and the others also moved away.
The two geniuses started their duel again, simply ignoring Tian Di’s order.
Tian Di stood at the top of the mountain. Surprisingly, nobody paid any attention to him. Since when did
people treat him like this? He was infuriated.
Yet he couldn’t attack younger people, as that would have been against commonly accepted rules.
So he left under a cloud. Xu Gan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and whispered to himself, “Luckily
it was Tian Di’s clone; otherwise, my identity would have been revealed. Brother Xuan Yuan, since when
were you here?…” Xu Gan looked at Lin Feng and Bai Qi, worried.
“Start!” shouted Bai Qi, clenching his fists. He released his explosive Qi. This time, he was going to use his
full strength. He couldn’t underestimate Lin Feng.
“You lost the first round, you start this time,” said Lin Feng, wiggling his index finger and inciting him.
“You want to die, so I’ll help you! ARGH!” shouted Bai Qi evilly, flashing ahead he released speed Dao to
move even faster. Lin Feng could barely follow him with his eyes.
Bai Qi’s speed strength was level nine already. It was perfect. Lin Feng was surprised, too.
Lin Feng didn’t waste time, raising his fists. His Qi exploded around him. Bai Qi used speed to attack, Lin
Feng used power.
2062
There was an explosion, and the fighters’ godly auras flashed. Everybody was blinded by the dazzling
godly auras.
What a fierce battle! Neither had the advantage.
Everybody was excited, they didn’t realize that this fight could potentially be fatal. those who had the
strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer or the Holy Spirit Emperor layer watched carefully because they
had a lot to learn from such battles.
Bai Qi and Lin Feng didn’t know that they were teaching those younger people so much. Their fight was
incredible, and thanks to them, two hundred Half-Godly Emperors broke through to the Godly Emperor
Layer, and one thousand Holy Spirit Emperors broke through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer. They were
worth being called paragons!
Lin Feng released his Great Tao strength. Ancestor Kong had taught Lin Feng about the Great Tao.
Therefore, when Lin Feng attacked, he looked like a well-educated scholar. He had a deep control over his
energies.
Lin Feng used the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao a few times. Each time he attacked, it was
different. Bai Qi was having a hard time. He kept punching and kicking, but it wasn’t very effective.
Lin Feng’s attacks were growing more and more sophisticated. Bai Qi had no choice, but to release speed
strength to retreat. Everybody laughed.
The fact that Bai Qi retreated proved that the battle was over. Zhu Tian had won, Bai Qi had lost.
Many people gasped in amazement, while others frowned.
“Teacher, how did Zhu Tian do that?”
“Brother, did you see that punch? It was so beautiful and scary.”
“Sister, did you see the strength which emerged from his palm and his finger?”
“And that imprint? It was terrifying. But his attacks were really beautiful. I wish I could get married to
someone like him.”
Two beautiful women were chatting about Lin Feng.
Bai Qi’s face fell. He looked at the dozens of people who were whispering. He also noticed many people
had learned a lot from the battle, and didn’t care that he had lost.
2063
Lin Feng didn’t humiliate Bai Qi, further, just looking at him indifferently. The tens of thousands of people
were already humiliating him by ignoring his face and looking at him like that. For Bai Qi, it was worse
than being slapped in the face.
After that, an old man sighed. He was the first one to come back to his senses.
Bai Qi looked at the crowd, hoping the old man would speak to him. However, when he heard him sigh, he
paled.
“Haha! I broke through to the Godly Emperor Layer. Young Master Zhu Tian, thank you! I’ve been trying
to break through for a hundred years! Haha!”
“Haha! Young Master Zhu Tian, I broke through as well! If you need anything in the future, come to Zhan
Tai Mountain!”
“If you need anything, come to Fu Yun Cave.”
“If you want to come to Jade Lotus Pass, you’re welcome as well, Young Master Zhu Tian!” said the two
women cupping their fists and looking at Lin Feng seductively.
Everybody thanked Lin Feng, one after another.
Lin Feng was extremely happy, feeling elated and proud of what he had done.
2064
Chapter 493 ‐ Fifteen Successive Victories!
2065
Chapter 493: Fifteen Successive Victories!
Edited by RED
Even though Lin Feng had never heard of those influential groups, he guessed that they were first-class
influential groups. They were probably as powerful as the Four Temples and the Three Dynasties. The
Five Governments were much weaker than those groups, but because the groups lived in seclusion, they
were not very famous.
Lin Feng had helped so many people without even trying. They were all grateful. Lin Feng didn’t know
whether it would change things in the future or not.
Regarding Bai Qi, he had suffered a crushing defeat, and the Gods Government had lost face. Bai Qi’s
father Tian Di was furious.
But Bai Qi practiced what he preached. Many people admired him for that. Therefore, even though he lost,
he brought the people of Gods City to his residence, and they moved in.
People from the Continent of the Gods were all stupefied. The members of Gods City had never stayed in a
palace at the front. Prior to now, they had always been eliminated first, and had never even made it to the
second day. But today, not only didn’t they get eliminated, but they also moved to a palace at the front. It
was something that hadn’t happened in tens, if not hundreds, of thousands of years.
Zhu Tian had shown up and everything had changed. It wouldn’t have been a surprise if someone like
Young Emperor Tian Fan, Bai Qi, or Dong Fang Tian Xia, who all had the potential to become champions,
had amazed everybody, but this time, it was Zhu Tian, someone nobody knew. He had defeated Bai Qi, so
he also had the potential to become the champion.
Nobody would dare underestimate him again. Many people from Gods City were elated. They hadn’t felt
so proud in a long time.
Of course, everybody felt grateful. Zhu Tian was very kind, helping them so much. Without him, they
wouldn’t be in such a great situation.
Not only would they live in better conditions in a palace at the front, but it also had a symbolic value.
They had replaced the Gods Government there.
Everybody looked at the building. It was now the palace of the people of Gods City!
Bai Qi, Zhao Yang Chang, and the other members of the Gods Government were quite angry. They came
out, but they didn’t go to the campsite where the members of Gods City had stayed, they settled on
another field where some second-class groups were staying.
2066
When those people from second-class groups saw so many Godly Emperors appear there, they were
terrified. Those groups weren’t like Zhu Tian, they couldn’t compete with such people!
——
Something was strange. Since the beginning of the competition, Si Ma Yan hadn’t appeared.
Many people were puzzled. In the Gods Government, there were two outstanding young people; one of
them was Bai Qi, the other one was Si Ma Yan.
But Si Ma Yan wasn’t there, and people let their imagination roam because of it. Had Si Ma Yan decided
not to participate himself, or had the Gods Government prevented him from participating? Nobody knew.
Lin Feng didn’t think about Si Ma Yan. Even though he had met him once and thought he was quite nice,
Yan Di had told him that he had an extraordinary identity and that his background was even more
terrifying than Tian Fan’s. Only time would tell whether they would become friends or not.
Lin Feng said he was waiting for new challenges. Even though he had proven how strong he was, some
people were still reckless, and came and challenged him. Those people weren’t even very famous, they
were just a little notorious.
They didn’t dare act like people like Zhao Yang Chang or Chu Lian Ying. They had the strength of the
second or third Godly Emperor Layer, but their Dao strength and their knowledge of cultivation couldn’t
be compared to that of more famous cultivators. The difference between them and people like Zhao Yang
Chang was huge.
But many people challenged Zhu Tian to learn more about cultivation. It was the perfect place and time
for it.
Lin Feng didn’t understand who those people were but he had said he accepted challenges. He didn’t fear
them.
During those seven days, Lin Feng fought at least twice a day. Those battles weren’t very fierce, but many
people still watched them.
On the first day, Lin Feng won three battles and won all of them in one attack, but he didn’t harass his
opponents. After beating them, he just walked away.
On the second day, Lin Feng won four battles, each time in one attack as well. This time, it took Lin Feng
more time, but he did it on purpose.
On the third day, Lin Feng won three battles, and on the fourth he won three battles. On the fifth day, he
fought against four people at the same time. People were astonished because his four opponents were all
cultivators who had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer.
2067
Everybody admired Zhu Tian more and more. They were slowly getting used to his strength. They all
started thinking he definitely had the potential to become the champion of the competition.
On the sixth day, Lin Feng fought against someone he knew: Gan Cheng, one of the envoys of the Heaven
and Earth Temple.
The Heaven and Earth Temple and the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had formed an alliance. Gan
Cheng and Yan Di were friends, but Gan Cheng still challenged Zhu Tian.
Even though he didn’t know Zhu Tian was Lin Feng, Zhu Tian was on the side of Gods City. However, Gan
Cheng still challenged him. Lin Feng didn’t feel like fighting against him, but he couldn’t refuse a
challenge.
Gan Cheng was really strong. Lin Feng used his normal strength to fight against him. After exchanging a
hundred attacks, it was still impossible to know who the winner would be.
Lin Feng was excited. He realized that Gan Cheng knew many different attacks. Therefore, Lin Feng didn’t
use the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao. After two hundred attacks, Gan Cheng could still resist
Lin Feng’s attacks, and he even seized opportunities to counterattack.
Lin Feng admired him for his strength. He could be proud of himself. He probably wouldn’t finish in first
place, but he definitely had the potential to finish in the top ten.
In the end, Lin Feng used the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao skill, as well as the energy of the
Great Tao that he had learned from Ancestor Kong. Gan Cheng had the strength of the top of the third
Godly Emperor Layer, but he still lost.
If Lin Feng hadn’t used the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao, he still could have won using
ordinary Dao strength, but it wouldn’t have been easy, and would have taken him much longer. The world
of cultivation wasn’t fair. Those with better skills, better items, or better sorts of Dao strength had more
chances to win.
Luck was also important and allowed some cultivators to become stronger then others. If the world of
cultivation was fair, everybody would have been like Tian Fan and Bai Qi, and everybody would have had
access to the same resources as them.
Therefore, Lin Feng won, and it was expected.
Many people gasped with amazement when Lin Feng defeated Gan Cheng. He had won fifteen battles in a
row!
Lin Feng thought nobody else would challenge him on that day, two days before the end of the week. But
after a long wait, someone came forward.
2068
The crowd was astonished when they saw the challenger; it was the famous and prestigious Dong Fang
Tian Xia!
Dong Fang Tian Xia had finished third on the previous Gods List. Now he had come back from Godsland to
the Gods Government for the Competition. He represented the Gods Government at the Competition.
Lin Feng had heard Dong Fang Tian Xia’s name many times. Usually, when people mentioned Dong Fang
Tian Xia, they also mentioned Fu Su Rong, the Invisible One, and Yan Ran Xue; those people were in the
top five of the previous Gods List. Three years ago, they had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
Now, they were about as strong as Bai Qi!
When Dong Fang Tian Xia challenged Zhu Tian, everybody looked at them and recalled Zhu Tian and Bai
Qi’s battle. Many people were excited to see Zhu Tian fight against such a strong opponent again, and
even hoped he’d break through thanks to that battle. They would fight on the next day, however, since it
was late already.
The atmosphere was extremely lively that evening in the former palace of the Gods Government.
2069
Chapter 494 ‐ No Matter What You Do, I
Recognize You!
2070
Chapter 494: No Matter What You Do, I
Recognize You!
Edited by RED
The temporary palace of Gods City was at the front of the Competition’s Area. Of course, it was all thanks
to Zhu Tian. Therefore, the leader of Gods City gave the biggest room to Zhu Tian and the second biggest
room to Xu Gan. Xu Gan was extremely mysterious, even moreso than Zhu Tian. Those two people were
strange in general, nobody wanted to offend them.
That evening, many people Lin Feng knew had arrived; Yan Di, Yan Chang, Yan Hui, Tang You You… She
had heard someone called Zhu Tian had come to fight for Gods City, so she wanted to see him.
That evening, the atmosphere in the living room was lively. The leader of Gods City had organized a small
party. Lin Zhe Tian and Huang Nü were there. The godly beasts – the Vermilion Bird, the Black Tortoise,
and the White Tiger – who were in charge of Huang Nü’s safety weren’t visible, but who knew if they
weren’t there?
Yan Di and the others were also in the big hall. At the beginning, the atmosphere was a bit odd because
Yan Di had looked at Zhu Tian suspiciously, but in the end he loosened up and smiled, “You’re Young
Master Zhu Tian?”
“Indeed. Who are you?” asked Lin Feng indifferently.
Yan Di smiled broadly. Lin Feng found it strange. Had the old bastard recognized him? But Yan Di didn’t
say anything, he just grinned.
Lin Feng remained indifferent. Even when he looked at Huang Nü and Tang You You, he remained
impassive.
Tang You You was uncommunicative and depressed since what had had happened to Lin Feng. It was like
she had aged in one night. She had wrinkles. She couldn’t find her son, and her husband was dead; she
was devastated.
When Lin Feng saw Tang You You like that, his heart ached. He wished he could tell her who he was, but
he controlled himself.
Huang Nü had lost weight, too. Huang Nü’s skin used to be shiny before, but now she looked depressed
and exhausted, and her skin didn’t look that good anymore.
2071
Lin Feng sat down and didn’t say anything. He couldn’t talk too much, as he was afraid he would get
busted. Xu Gan kept shaking his fan and didn’t mix with the others.
“Master Zhu Tian, are you sure you can win the battle tomorrow?” asked Lin Zhe Tian, breaking the
silence after a long time. He didn’t know why, but he felt close to Young Master Zhu Tian. Lin Zhe Tian
found that very strange because they had never met.
The more he stayed around Zhu Tian, the more he had that impression. Zhe Tian reminded him of his
father, but if his father had come back, why wouldn’t he have come to see them?
When Lin Feng heard his son’s question, he didn’t reply hastily. He looked at Xu Gan. Xu Gan knew what
Lin Feng meant. This time, Lin Feng had come back and he was acting extremely arrogant. He was doing
that on purpose, it’s what Xuan Yuan had told him to do to prepare his comeback.
“Our Young Master has never heard of Dong Fang Tian Xia, so he can’t be certain. It’s difficult for him to
assess the situation. How strong is Dong Fang Tian Xia compared to Bai Qi?” asked Xu Gan.
Zhu Tian was arrogant, and the fact that Xu Gan replied for him made him seem even moreso.
When Yan Di and Yan Chang heard Xu Gan, they frowned. Zhu Tian had never heard of Dong Fang Tian
Xia? How was that possible?
Hermits and peerless cultivators who lived in seclusion all had ways to know what was going on in the
outside world. No matter how isolated people were, they usually knew what was going on. Therefore,
when they heard Zhu Tian didn’t know about Dong Fang Tian Xia, they were stupefied.
Were they saying that just out of arrogance? He was even more arrogant than Tian Fan. Could it be that
Zhu Tian’s teacher was even stronger than Tian Di?
Yan Di said, “Dong Fang Tian Xia is not as famous as Tian Fan, but he is very famous. Older and younger
people all know about him because he was third in the previous Gods List. He also broke through to the
Godly Emperor Layer very quickly.
“Dong Fang Tian Xia has the strength of the top of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. He’s about to break
through to the fifth Godly Emperor Layer. Bai Qi might not be able to compete with him.
“But Dong Fang Tian Xia is very discreet, so there are many rumors about him. Actually, nobody ever saw
him fight except during the competition of the Gods List, so nobody knows how strong he really is.
“It is also said that Dong Fang Tian Xia isn’t his real name,” finished Yan Di. Even though he didn’t know
whether Zhu Tian and Xu Gan were just pretending or not, he still explained those things to them so they
could avoid unexpected issues.
When Lin Feng heard Yan Di, he understood a little bit more. He remembered that Dong Fang Tian Xia, Fu
Su Rong, the Invisible One, and Yan Ran Xue were in the top five on the previous Gods List.
2072
Lin Feng had no choice but to admit that the previous Gods List was much more amazing than the new
one. Among the people of the new Gods List, only Dan Nü had broken through to the Godly Emperor
Layer. Regarding Zhen Mo, after he had inherited knowledge from Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor,
nobody knew where he was.
“Dong Fang Tian Xia is quite strong. Young Master Zhu Tian, you have to be careful,” said the leader of
Gods City when he heard Yan Di. He was worried about Zhu Tian, and hoped he wouldn’t act carelessly. If
Zhu Tian succeeded, Gods City would rise. It would be a new page in history for them.
“I understand. I will be careful,” replied Lin Feng, smiling at the old man in grey clothes.
Yan Di stared at Lin Feng and smiled. His eyes twinkled. After a long time, Yan Di stood up and smiled at
the crowd, “Everybody, I’m going. I wish you much success.
“Zhe Tian, your father is not here, I am your elder, do your best and don’t make your parents lose face,”
remarked Yan Di, glancing at Zhu Tian out of the corner of his eye.
Lin Zhe Tian nodded, “Don’t worry, Master, I will not lose face for my father. I will make them pay for
what they did. A debt of blood must be paid in blood,” said Lin Zhe Tian, clenching his fists. Deadly
energies emerged from his body. They were dazzling, forcing a few people to close their eyes.
Everybody knew who Lin Zhe Tian was talking about: the members of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty!
People from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty were responsible for killing Lin Feng, especially Di Shu.
Yan Hui and Yan Chang also stood up. Tang You You didn’t stand up, she sighed and said to Yan Di, “I’m
staying here with Zhe Tian.”
“Alright, no problem. Don’t worry. Lin Feng, that little bastard, must be fine. I can guarantee you that
you’ll see him in around two weeks,” said Yan Di, cheering her up. He was sure Lin Feng would come back
within two weeks, regarding the reason why…
“Young Master Zhu Tian, can I talk to you?” Yan Di asked Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was surprised, but after a few seconds, he nodded and followed Yan Di.
Yan Di walked to an isolated place, there was a pavilion there. Yan Di stopped there; it was dark outside
and the stars were twinkling. The moon illuminated the pavilion. It felt relaxing.
Lin Feng was sure that Yan Di had recognized him now.
Lin Feng stood one meter away behind Yan Di. Yan Di had his hands clasped in his back. He turned
around with a smile yet not a smile, then he stroked his beard and smiled jokingly, “You can transform as
much as you want, I still recognize you.”
“Old bastard, as expected, you recognized me,” Lin Feng smiled back wryly with a sigh.
2073
2074
Chapter 495 ‐ Xu Gan’s Plan!
2075
Chapter 495: Xu Gan’s Plan!
Edited by RED
“Little bastard, why didn’t you talk to me when you came back? And why did you change your identity?”
asked Yan Di.
Since Yan Di had recognized him, Lin Feng told him the truth. Maybe Yan Di would be able to help him
now that he knew who he was.
Lin Feng told him everything about Mister Time, Ancestor Kong, and Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. He
also told him Xuan Yuan intended to come back and that he pretended to be Zhu Tian and acted
arrogantly for Xuan Yuan.
When Yan Di heard that, his eyes popped open. Yan Di was particularly astonished when he heard about
Ancestor Kong. A cultivator as terrifying as Ancestor Kong existed? A middle-level Supreme God? There
were higher cultivation layers than the Godly Emperor Layer?
When Yan Di heard that Xuan Yuan, who was considered as a criminal back then, was still alive and that
he intended to come back, he was also stupefied. Back then, many people followed him, and those who
still worshiped him were considered criminals, so many people had given up.
Yan Di knew what kind of person Tian Di was. Who would have thought that back in the days, Tian Di had
plotted against Xuan Yuan only because he wanted to be the only strongest cultivator in the Continent of
the Gods? Ridiculous…
Lin Feng also told Yan Di who Xu Gan was. Yan Di wasn’t that astonished anymore. Nothing could be as
astonishing as the existence of someone like Ancestor Kong anymore. Xu Gan was Ancestor Kong’s
weakest disciple, and Xuan Yuan’s junior fellow disciple.
“So Xu Gan is your fellow disciple?” Yan Di smiled.
Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, “Ancestor Kong is not my teacher. I just say he is because I am
pretending, I pretend to be Zhu Tian, Ancestor Kong’s disciple. I only have one teacher, Emperor Yu,” said
Lin Feng. When he thought of Emperor Yu, he was sad. Emperor Yu couldn’t even recognize his own
disciple anymore. Lin Feng was ready to do anything to help his teacher. He didn’t care that his enemies
were from Gods Country.
Yan Di noticed Lin Feng’s expression and sighed, “Who knows if your teacher is still alive.”
“He’s alive. He’s in my spirit world,” said Lin Feng, smiling at Yan Di.
2076
Yan Di’s eyes went wide again. Lin Feng opened his hand and an image of what was going on inside his
spirit world appeared. Yan Di could see Emperor Yu. He was seated at the foot of a tree, chatting with Liu
Fei and laughing.
Lin Feng looked at Liu Fei and his heart twitched. Liu Fei was like a small princess, she was the daughter
of a general, she had been following him silently and hidden for a long time. He felt extremely guilty for
Liu Fei, his guilt even more powerful than his love for Meng Qing.
When he looked at her, he decided that after the Three Party Competition, he would go back into his spirit
world and he would spend time with Liu Fei, his parents and other relatives. The best thing would be to
give Liu Fei a child. That way, she wouldn’t think of him too much; she would take care of the child and
that would keep her busy. That way, her life wouldn’t be meaningless anymore.
“So, you don’t need to worry, you found your teacher, Emperor Yu,” said Yan Di, smiling when he saw the
white-haired old man.
“Someone stole his memories. He doesn’t remember anything,” Lin Feng sighed. Yan Di was surprised.
But Yan Di didn’t ask any more questions when Lin Feng didn’t explain the situation in more detail.
“Little bastard, I’m going back now. From tomorrow, Godsland is going to get involved as well. Things are
going to be difficult for you considering that you’re pretending to be Zhu Tian.
“So take good care of yourself and be careful. Don’t take useless risks. Don’t let anyone use you. Even
though you inherited the second batch of knowledge from Xuan Yuan, it doesn’t mean you can act
recklessly.”
“I am in a tent on the campsite of Godsland. But since you’re not here as Lin Feng, we can’t help you. You
can only rely on yourself,” Yan Di reminded him, and then slowly walked away and disappeared in the
darkness of the night.
Lin Feng could see the distant shadows of the campsites in the darkness. He could also see some
torchlights in the distance, where the cultivators of the Gods Government had settled.
That field was ten thousand square meters. It was a vast battlefield, called the Battlefield of Death where
battles to death occurred. On it, winners lived, losers died.
Ninety percent of the Three Party Competition had already taken place. Only Lin Feng and the cultivators
of Godsland still had to fight.
The rankings of the Gods Government’s cultivators were already set. Si Ma Yan wasn’t in the rankings. Bai
Qi was already in there, he had lost against Lin Feng. Only Dong Fang Tian Xia wasn’t ranked, since he
hadn’t fought yet.
2077
There were many, many people on Godsland’s side. Tian Fan was the protagonist on the side of Godsland.
Yan Di and Yan Chang were also important elements for Godsland. Long Yan, Fu Su Rong, and Yan Ran
Xue were also there. And someone surprising was in Godsland’s list as well… Meng Qing!
When Lin Feng went back to the tent, everybody was resting already. Only Xu Gan was still seated in the
main hall. He was shaking his fan and drinking tea. He seemed even more mysterious.
In terms of age, Lin Feng was supposed to call Xu Gan Master, because he was Ancestor Kong’s disciple.
He called Mister Time and Xuan Master, after all, but since he was pretending to be Young Master Zhu
Tian, he had to call him by his name, even in private since some cultivators could be watching them with
their godly awareness.
“Xu Gan, aren’t you going to take a rest?” Lin Feng smiled calmly, sitting down next to Xu Gan.
Xu Gan looked at his fan. He had a strange expression. It was impossible to know what he was thinking.
“Young Master, I came here to plot as well. Now, we’re here and I saw Di Shu continued plotting against
your friends and family members. Wouldn’t you be worried if I weren’t here?” said Xu Gan, smiling in
amusement.
Lin Feng knew that Xu Gan was about to start plotting against Di Shu and the members of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty.
“Xu Gan, do your best. I can’t wait to see the results,” replied Lin Feng, smiling broadly. He had faith in Xu
Gan.
Xu Gan nodded and stood up before walking out of the hall.
Lin Feng only saw a white light flash and Xu Gan disappeared. He couldn’t even see him with his godly
awareness.
Lin Feng sighed. Ancestor Kong’s disciple was extremely strong. Apart from Mister Time, who had
sacrificed half of his strength for him and thus needed more time to cultivate, the others were all beasts.
At dawn, Lin Feng didn’t see Xu Gan, but he had no time to think about him, he had to focus on something
really important: his battle against Dong Fang Tian Xia.
Lin Feng and Dong Fang Tian Xia weren’t there yet, but the battlefield was already full of people. They
couldn’t wait to see the fight. Some strong cultivators from first-class groups were seated cross-legged at
the top of the mountain. They hoped to learn a lot from the battle.
The sun shone down on the palaces and finally, the protagonists appeared.
Lin Feng slowly came out of a tent. He was wearing extremely fine clothes, so people were convinced he
had a very powerful background.
2078
Lin Zhe Tian, Tu Dao and Tu Ba were behind Lin Feng. Tu Dao had already broken through to the third
Godly Emperor Layer. One more step and he’d become as strong as his older brother. Lin Feng hadn’t
thought Tu Dao was so talented.
Zhu Tian walked to the center of the battlefield slowly. The atmosphere became extremely silent, heavy,
and even scary until the people of the Gods Government arrived.
2079
Chapter 496 ‐ One Attack Is Enough!
2080
Chapter 496: One Attack Is Enough!
Edited by RED
Bai Qi arrived with a man in black clothes who didn’t look familiar. Everybody knew Bai Qi, but not the
man next to him. He seemed even scarier than Bai Qi; at least, that’s what people thought when they
sensed his Qi.
The man in black clothes had the strength of the top of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. His Qi was much
more powerful than Bai Qi’s. If people didn’t know Bai Qi, they wouldn’t even have looked at him.
The man in black clothes and Bai Qi walked into the crowd. The man in black clothes looked at Lin Feng
calmly. Lin Feng couldn’t see his face because he was wearing a mask.
But Lin Feng had the impression the man was familiar, but he didn’t know why. Lin Feng was sure he had
seen that man before.
“Zhu Tian, this is Brother Dong Fang,” said Bai Qi. He had lost against Lin Feng, so he didn’t act arrogantly
anymore. He had lost and he accepted his defeat.
Lin Feng didn’t need Bai Qi to introduce him to Dong Fang Tian Xia. Lin Feng had such a familiar feeling.
“Brother Dong Fang, that is Zhu Tian,” said Bai Qi. Dong Fang Tian Xia nodded and looked at Lin Feng
Lin Feng didn’t say anything either and just stared at that man, who was wearing a black plaited bamboo
hat and a cloak. His Qi was unpleasant, and felt evil and poisonous.
Suddenly, Dong Fang Tian Xia jumped and flew extremely quickly. In less than a second, Dong Fang Tian
Xia landed in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng threw a punch.
The two men started fighting without saying anything. Many people gasped. The battle had barely
started, but it was already intense.
Bai Qi jumped ten thousand meters away. He wanted to fight against Zhu Tian and exchange hundreds of
attacks with him, but he had already lost.
Someday, I’ll defeat you, thought Bai Qi clenching his fists.
As Bai Qi thought that, an explosion rang out and beams of light illuminated the area. The space was
completely distorted.
2081
The White Tiger rarely showed up, but he was there this time. He was wearing a white robe with a white
tiger on it and looked like a dignified, majestic middle-aged man.
The leader of the Gods Government had also sent his clone there. Tian Di’s clone and Yan Zun’s clone
were there, too. Many public figures were here to watch the duel.
Zhu Tian and Dong Fang Tian Xia’s battle was already quite fierce and intense. They kept exchanging
punches.
“Celestial Almighty Destruction!” said Dong Fang Tian Xia hoarsely. He raised his hands and black fists
moved towards Lin Feng at high speed, filled with evil demon strength.
Lin Feng released the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao and threw punches one after the other.
Lin Feng looked like a warlord, suddenly surrounded by a countless number of dazzling white fists.
Dong Fang Tian Xia and Lin Feng were both extremely fast. Most people couldn’t follow them with their
eyes.
Boom boom!…
Two explosions rang out and shook the watchers. Both Dong Fang Tian Xia and Zhu Tian were blown
back.
Lin Feng had the impression his veins had exploded. If he didn’t control great Tao strength, he would
have ended up severely injured.
Dong Fang Tian Xia was pushed ten thousand meters away. An arched trail of energy appeared on his
trajectory but he managed to stop halfway up in midair. He coughed up blood and wiped it off with his
sleeve.
“Usually, with my Celestial Almighty Destruction, people die instantly, but you’re perfectly fine,” said
Dong Fang Tian Xia hoarsely. He sounded like a beast.
That was why Dong Fang Tian Xia was called that (Translator’s Note: the Celestial Almighty Destruction
attack is called Ming Dong Tian Xia in Chinese). It was because of his celestial skill. He had killed many
people using that attack, and no matter how many people there were, he could kill them all at once.
But this time, Zhu Tian wasn’t dead, and he wasn’t even injured. He was even better off than Dong Fang
Tian Xia.
“I am not an ordinary man,” said Lin Feng demonically. His voice made the whole battlefield shake
violently. His voice sounded strange too.
“Another attack will be useless!”
2082
“I failed to win with that attack, so attacking again would be useless, I would just make a fool of myself.
Zhu Tian, you win,” said Dong Fang Tian Xia coldly. He recalled his Qi and slowly descended from the sky.
He glanced at Bai Qi and walked away.
It seemed Dong Fang Tian Xia wasn’t really willing to fight against Lin Feng, they had just exchanged a
few attacks and now he wasn’t willing to fight anymore.
Dong Fang Tian Xia was proud; he had killed many people using that attack, and now that it had failed, he
didn’t want to use it again because he didn’t want to make a fool of himself. It was perfectly
understandable.
Lin Feng watched Dong Fang Tian Xia disappear. He didn’t know what to think. He really wished Dong
Fang Tian Xia would stay and take off his hat, but it was impossible.
But Lin Feng also remained vigilant; it was the Three Party Competition, after all. Not everybody was as
lucky as him. Dong Fang Tian Xia had lost, for example. He had only given up because he was proud.
Lin Feng felt that Dong Fang Tian Xia was far more complex than he seemed. He probably knew even
more powerful attacks, but he wasn’t willing to use them because he didn’t want the audience to see
them.
Lin Feng was having a great time as Zhu Tian, but he couldn’t use most of his own attacks, or people
would recognize him. Therefore, each time he fought, he just used the strength of the chiliocosm of the
Great Tao and the strength of the Great Tao. If he hadn’t used them, he would have probably lost against
Bai Qi.
But no matter what, Young Master Zhu Tian had already become famous. Everybody already knew him,
and that was enough.
He had achieved his mission.
Lin Feng walked away and went back to the palace.
Outside, the crowd slowly dispersed. Some people who were about to break through to the Godly
Emperor Layer or the Half-Godly Emperor layer stayed there and meditated. People from their groups
had to stay there to protect them at that crucial moment.
And once again, many people broke through thanks to Lin Feng. He wondered whether those people
would ever help him back.
2083
Chapter 497 ‐ The Celestial Emperors Dynasty
Sinks into
2084
Chapter 497: The Celestial Emperors Dynasty
Sinks into Chaos!
Edited by RED
When Zhu Tian and Dong Fang Tian Xia’s battle finished, the news quickly spread around in the Continent
of the Gods. The Continent of the Gods sank into chaos once again. The Three Party Competition even
stopped.
Di Shu stole Tian Di’s most valuable treasure, his imperial crown. The spiritual Qi of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty dried up. All the strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty ended up
severely injured because they were all meditating in seclusion when the spiritual Qi dried up. As they
hadn’t stopped absorbing spiritual Qi in a timely manner, they had ended up in bad shape.
Not only did the strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty end up injured, but Tian Di himself
was also hurt. His celestial imperial crown was a supreme godly imperial weapon, the symbol of Tian Di’s
power, yet someone had dared steal it!
Besides, nobody thought that the military adviser, Di Shu, of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty would steal
Tian Di’s imperial crown. Tian Fan was the one who had brought Di Shu into the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty. He used to say that man had a heavenly gift when it came to plotting.
Because his son had brought Di Shu to the Dynasty, Tian Di had decided to make his son happy so he had
made Di Shu become a military adviser. When he had started plotting against Lin Feng, Tian Di had
thought highly of him, so he had put him in charge of looking after the crown.
He never thought Di Shu would steal it. It was a great offense!
The Celestial Emperors Dynasty sank into chaos. Tian Di’s clone looked grim, his face already liver-
colored. He hastily went back to Godsland and fused with his original body.
Yan Zun and the leader of the Gods Government went back to their respective groups to avoid getting
involved in the omnipresent chaos. The chaos of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty could spill over. At this
time, the Three Party Competition had stopped.
—-
When Lin Feng went back to the palace, Xu Gan was waiting outside. He was surrounded by a cold Qi and
looked exhausted, like he had been traveling for a long time.
2085
Lin Feng thought of what had happened in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Had Xu Gan caused all that?
Xu Gan had said he was plotting against Di Shu and in the end, in less than half a day, Di Shu had stolen
Tian Di’s crown. Lin Feng couldn’t help but think it was all thanks to Xu Gan.
If it was all thanks to Xu Gan, it meant he was incredibly good at plotting. Di Shu was already good at
plotting, but against someone like Xu Gan, it seemed like nothing could be done.
Who was Ancestor Kong, really? How come his disciples were so strong?
When Xu Gan came inside, he sat down on a chair and made some tea. He took a few sips of tea and his
face reddened with his first drink. Then he took a deep breath.
“Anything happen outside?” asked Xu Gan. Lin Feng was convinced Xu Gan had done everything.
“It is said that Tian Di’s crown has been stolen by Di Shu, and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty sent all
their strong cultivators to chase him,” said Lin Feng, smiling knowingly.
Xu Gan shook his fan and smiled. Many people from Gods City wanted to come in, but they controlled
themselves when they learned that Young Master Zhu Tian and Xu Gan were taking a rest inside.
When Lin Feng saw Xu Gan was smiling in amusement, he was convinced Xu Gan had done everything.
“Xu Gan, you…”
“I did it. No need to be surprised. My teacher asked me to help you, especially with Di Shu. He didn’t want
me to fight against all your opponents, he wanted me to help change your destiny.
“To be honest, Di Shu wouldn’t even be able to compete with me in a battle. I didn’t want to waste my
time with him though, because Brother Xuan Yuan still has things to do. Di Shu could have been a
problem, so I had to get rid of him and have him betray the Celestial Emperors Dynasty,” Xu Gan
explained proudly and confidently.
Lin Feng gasped with amazement. Xu Gan was definitely entitled to be proud. He had incredible abilities
when it came to plotting!
“How did you do that, though?” Lin Feng wondered. He really wanted to know. Di Shu wouldn’t be able to
get away with the accusations leveled against him. The strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty wouldn’t let him off.
Nobody would ever believe it was a plot.
When Xu Gan heard Lin Feng, he just smiled and shook his fan, then he said slowly, “Right now, you have
a different identity and a different Qi. I can do that, too.
2086
“It’s not easy to transform into Di Shu. I heard that Di Shu was in charge of the crown, so I studied him
carefully and disguised myself as him. Then I went to the room where the crown was and stole it. Of
course, I did it openly, so that people could see me. That’s how the rumors started spreading,” Xu Gan
smiled resplendently.
Lin Feng admired his intelligence, nodding his approval, but he also thought of a problem; what if Di Shu
was with Tian Fan when the crown was stolen, wouldn’t people realize there was a problem?
Lin Feng was going to ask when Xu Gan interrupted him and smiled, “I know what you’re thinking. I’d like
to ask you one thing; if you saw your worst enemy, what would you do?”
“I wouldn’t let him off, of course. Eh, what you mean is…?” Lin Feng’s eyes were wide.
“Indeed. I had someone transform into you, and Di Shu noticed him. He must still be chasing ‘you’ right
now.
“When he goes back to the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, he’ll be killed by the strong cultivators of the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty. If he’s a true plotter, he’ll understand it was all a plot against him and then
he won’t go back to the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
“All we can do now is wait and see. If he comes back, then he’s doomed. If he doesn’t come back, you go
and get rid of him,” said Xu Gan. He took out a green jade talisman, and put it on the table; Di Shu’s
location was on it. Soon after, Xu Gan left.
Lin Feng looked at the talisman on the table. He admired Xu Gan more and more. As expected, Ancestor
Kong’s disciples were amazing. Xu Gan had now helped him get rid of Di Shu. What a relief!
Lin Feng took the talisman and decided to wait. He’d see what Di Shu would do. If Di Shu was smart
enough, he wouldn’t go back. If he was stupid, he’d go back to the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and then
many strong cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty would kill him.
No matter what, Di Shu was doomed!
2087
Chapter 498 ‐ Killing Di Shu!
2088
Chapter 498: Killing Di Shu!
Edited by RED
So Xu Gan stole the crown, thought Lin Feng. Where was the crown now, though? Maybe Xu Gan had
already brought it to Ancestor Kong or the Demon Emperor…
But Lin Feng didn’t care about the crown. The plan had been a success. Now, Lin Feng couldn’t wait to see
Di Shu dead. Di Shu had been plotting against him for a long time; without Di Shu, Lin Feng would be
much safer.
Lin Feng sensed that the talisman was shaking. Di Shu was getting farther and farther away, which meant
that he had realized there was something wrong. He was trying to escape.
When Lin Feng saw where Di Shu was, he admired Xu Gan even more, because Xu Gan had baited him to
Gods City.
Lin Feng went looking for the leader of Gods City, Godly Emperor Du Hu, and Lin Zhe Tian.
“Di Shu is escaping; he’s not far from Gods City. Can you contact your different groups and have them
send some Godly Emperors to temporarily block Di Shu? I will fly as quickly as I can to Gods City and kill
him.”
When Lin Feng said that, everybody acted quickly. The situation had changed in the previous months. In
the Du Hu Government, one of the disciples had broken through to the first Godly Emperor Layer and had
become the new leader of the Du Hu Government.
The ancestor of Sword Mountain had the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, Jian Shi had the
strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer, and together the three Godly Emperors were enough to
block Di Shu temporarily.
Lin Zhe Tian contacted Sword Mountain and informed Jian Shi and the ancestor about the situation, and
Godly Emperor Du Hu informed his disciple. The three Godly Emperors gathered where Lin Feng told
them.
Lin Feng left quickly, heading for Gods City. He crossed the Illusion Forest, so he also took Tu Dao with
him.
Tu Dao now had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer. Yan Di had recruited him as a disciple,
so Tu Dao had progressed very quickly with his potential. Lin Feng admired Tu Dao for his talent.
2089
Tu Dao didn’t know that Zhu Tian was Lin Feng, but he admired strong cultivators, so he agreed to help
him cross the forest.
With Tu Dao, it was even easier to cross the forest. In less than a day, they arrived in Gods City. When Lin
Feng had first traveled from Gods City to the Gods Government, he had only possessed the strength of the
Half-Godly Emperor layer. Now he had the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, so he was much
faster.
Back then, it had taken him a few days to cross the boundless forest, and he had bumped into Han Da Li,
Tu Dao, and the others. Now that he was going back to kill Di Shu, he flew extremely quickly, he couldn’t
fly any faster.
When Lin Feng arrived in Gods City, he didn’t waste time, flying straight towards where Di Shu was.
When Lin Feng saw that his location hadn’t changed on the talisman, he understood that Jian Shi and the
others had successfully stopped him.
After a short time, Lin Feng arrived where Di Shu and the few Godly Emperors were. They all looked
exhausted already; Di Shu was an extremely dangerous plotter and dealing him with was complicated.
They were even injured.
The three Godly Emperors didn’t know Zhu Tian, but Lin Zhe Tian had told them how strong he was and
that he was there to help them.
Jian Shi, the ancestor of Sword Mountain, and the leader of the Du Hu Government all retreated to give
Lin Feng space.
Lin Feng slowly walked over to Di Shu, stopping a thousand meters away from him. Di Shu looked
unsightly, his face pale and his hair messy. His robe was completely shredded. It was difficult to imagine
that he used to be the military adviser of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and a chosen one.
Di Shu watched Zhu Tian. He knew he couldn’t escape anymore; he even knew he was doomed. He
glanced around, seeing a waterfall and a river. Not such a bad place to die, he thought.
There was something he didn’t understand though, and he wouldn’t die content because of it.
“Zhu Tian, who are you?” asked Di Shu. He hoped Zhu Tian would reply. Was he one of his sworn
enemies?
Lin Feng smiled mockingly. Maybe Di Shu wondered if Zhu Tian was Lin Feng; otherwise, he wouldn’t ask,
but Lin Feng didn’t want to tell him because he didn’t want Di Shu to die content.
“No need to talk shit now. It’s time for you to die,” Lin Feng said as he attacked. Even though Di Shu knew
he was going to die, he still used his full strength to block the attack.
2090
But Lin Feng wasn’t like back then, he now understood the strength of the Great Tao. He could very easily
kill someone like Di Shu.
He stretched out his hand and thrust it at Di Shu’s chest.
After that, Lin Feng kicked Di Shu and smashed him away. Di Shu crashed against a tree which exploded.
His eyes were wide open, blood kept gushing out of his mouth.
There was a hole in his chest, and Lin Feng was holding Di Shu’s beating heart. He had torn it out of Di
Shu’s chest. That’s how much he hated Di Shu.
Di Shu’s heart was still pulsing. Lin Feng crushed it, and it exploded. Pieces of flesh sprayed in every
direction.
“You plotted against me and had my primordial spirit destroyed. Now I have destroyed your heart.” Lin
Feng stared at Di Shu, speaking to him telepathically. Lin Feng couldn’t help but think of back when Di
Shu was an elder in the Gods Sect. He had become a Supreme Elder, then he had gone to Godsland and
become the military adviser of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. It was a nice career.
But the problem was that he hadn’t managed to forget his sworn enemy and he had done his best to kill
him. When he had learned Lin Feng’s soul had finally been destroyed, he hadn’t slept for three days, but
at the same time, he had had a bad premonition, like Lin Feng hadn’t died.
Now, he was going to die. When he heard what Lin Feng told him, Di Shu smiled in despair. He pointed at
Zhu Tian with his finger, but he could only gurgle a scream, drop his head to his chest, and die with his
eyes open.
He was dead, but he hadn’t died content!
Lin Feng’s worst enemy was dead. Finally!
Di Shu was dead. Lin Feng didn’t need to worry about him anymore. This terrifying enemy who had spent
so much time plotting against him was finally dead…
Lin Feng took Di Shu’s corpse, it was symbolic. Di Shu was the only one who had managed to kill him. If
Ancestor Kong hadn’t been there, he would have never had a second chance. He rather admired Di Shu.
Lin Feng’s identity wasn’t revealed, so he couldn’t talk long to Jian Shi. He just thanked him and then
followed Tu Dao and they headed back to Gods Government.
—–
When Lin Feng and Tu Dao arrived in the mountains, it was already dark outside. The situation in
Godsland had already calmed down a lot because the crown Di Shu had stolen had been brought back,
and Di Shu had been killed by some strong cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
2091
When Lin Feng heard, he just thought that the Celestial Emperors Dynasty was lying, but maybe they did
so to gain peace in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, or maybe they had really found the crown.
2092
Chapter 499 ‐ Lin Feng Is Zhu Tian?!
Chapter 499: Lin Feng Is Zhu Tian?!
Edited by RED
After the issue of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty was solved, the Three Party Competition started again.
The first rounds were over, the battles continued, but there were only a dozen people.
Nobody challenged Tian Fan. Some people challenged Yan Chang and Yan Di. The two brothers won all
the battles and were qualified.
Long Yan from the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty also won, but suddenly announced he didn’t want to
participate anymore and quit. All the members of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty left with him.
Many people were happy that Long Yan wasn’t participating anymore; that was one less potential
champion. However, the one who had the most potential to advance was not Long Yan, Bai Qi, or Dong
Fang Tian Xia, but Young Master Zhu Tian!!
Everybody was convinced Young Master Zhu Tian was going to be the champion. People didn’t
understand why he represented Gods City, though. If he won the Three Party Competition, it would be a
huge step forward for Gods City, maybe some incredible cultivators would start emerging from Gods City.
On the side of Godsland, apart from those people, Fu Su Rong and Yan Ran Xue also had the potential to
become champions. Lin Feng was also surprised to see Meng Qing fighting on the side of Godsland.
On the side of the Gods Government, there were fewer people, only Bai Qi and Si Ma Yan. Dong Fang Tian
Xia had already left, he didn’t want to participate anymore.
On the side of Gods City, there were only two people as well: Zhu Tian and Huang Nü.
Huang Nü had chosen to represent Gods City because it was easy to get a spot for the competition and
also, it was the best way if she wanted to rebuild the Great Huang Dynasty.
The ten people represented the future of the Continent of the Gods. They would probably become as
strong as, if not stronger than, Tian Di in the future.
For the second round, they drew lots. If Lin Feng got the first card and Tian Fan got the first card as well,
they would have to fight; the winner would be qualified, the loser would be eliminated.
2093
Then, the five last people would go to the life and death battlefield, which meant that among those people,
maybe only two would survive, or perhaps even only one. The survivor would be an ultimate cultivator in
the future of the continent.
Today, ten Godly Emperors were in charge of the contestants drawing lots.
A cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer arrived and had Lin Feng and Huang Nü draw cards. They
didn’t open them immediately, needing to open them in front of someone who had been assigned to
testify the process.
On the second day, Lin Feng and Huang Nü went to the battle stage. They didn’t talk.
When they arrived, there were millions of people already gathered, an ocean of people. They were all
waiting for the geniuses of the competition. They wouldn’t miss this for all the money in the world.
The strong cultivators of the two Dynasties arrived; Yan Duan had sent his clone, Yan Hui and Yan Zhan
were standing behind Yan Duan’s clone.
On the side of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the vice leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty arrived
with three cultivators of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer. Lin Feng noticed that Huang Nü started shaking
when the vice leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty appeared. She looked furious, and her eyes
turned red.
Lin Feng guessed that that cultivator had participated in the destruction of the Great Huang Dynasty in
the past, so that man was one of Huang Nü’s worst enemies…
The vice leader sensed something and looked in Huang Nü’s direction. Lin Feng stepped in front of Huang
Nü to prevent the vice leader from seeing her face.
He knew who Young Master Zhu Tian was, and didn’t want to offend him. The man turned his head away
and ignored the sensation.
When the vice leader looked away, Lin Feng looked over and took a deep breath. If the vice leader had
discovered Huang Nü, it would have been problematic. The three godly beasts couldn’t protect her from
Tian Di, and Tian Di might have sent some more cultivators to look for survivors of the Great Huang
Dynasty and kill them.
Huang Nü didn’t understand why Zhu Tian had stepped in front of her. She frowned.
Could it be that tensions existed between Zhu Tian and the vice leader?
Huang Nü was suspicious. A few days before, Yan Di and Zhu Tian didn’t seem that close, but then they
had had a private conversation and since that conversation, they seemed closer to one another.
2094
Yan Di had only one real friend, Lin Feng. Huang Nü knew that perfectly well.
Therefore, she couldn’t help but think of Lin Feng when she saw Zhu Tian do that. She was sure Zhu Tian
was Lin Feng.
Thinking about that, she couldn’t help but take a deep breath, and smiled broadly. Lin Feng was alive!
Huang Nü didn’t know why he hadn’t told them who he was, but he probably had his own reasons,
therefore Huang Nü respected his silence.
After a short time, all the strongest cultivators arrived so the Three Party Competition could continue.
The manager of the Three Party Competition was a cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer from the
Gods Government.
He was an old man with white hair on his temples with a few wrinkles. He seemed full of vitality, with the
eyes of an eagle.
Lin Feng understood that this old man was an aide to the leader of the Gods Government, the second
leader. He was quite strong and had lots of experience, so he was put in charge of this round.
“Please, contestants, take out your cards,” the old man said to the contestants.
Lin Feng and the others took out their cards. Golden lights flashed, and numbers appeared on the cards.
On Lin Feng’s card, the number 5 appeared.
Lin Feng would fight against the one who had the other 5 card.
Lin Feng glanced around. Meng Qing had the 5 card!
Bad luck. How could he fight against Meng Qing? How was that possible?
Seeing Lin Feng’s expression, Huang Nü was now convinced that he was her husband. Lin Feng wasn’t in
a good mood.
Lin Feng didn’t want to fight against Meng Qing. Even though killing one’s opponent wasn’t an obligation,
Lin Feng still wanted to win the competition.
The fact that Meng Qing was participating proved she was motivated to become stronger.
She had told him so a long time before. How could Lin Feng be the one who would eliminate Meng Qing?
Lin Feng couldn’t let that happen, therefore he took a deep breath and decided something.
2095
“Meng Qing against Young Master Zhu Tian!” shouted the old man. Young Master Zhu Tian was going to
fight against Lin Feng’s wife? Everybody imagined how Lin Feng would have reacted if Lin Feng had still
been alive.
But at that moment, it wasn’t Lin Feng who spoke, but Zhu Tian.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Meng Qing in her white dress, then he looked at the crowd and
shouted, “I think it’s time for me to reveal my real identity.”
“What? Young Master Zhu Tian will tell us his real identity?”
“Awesome! Finally! We’ll know who he really is.”
“I’m sure he’s the disciple of some mysterious and incredible hermit. He must be a hermit’s strongest
disciple.”
“His teacher must be peerless.”
Many people started whispering.
Lin Zhe Tian ignored those people. All the people he was close to raised their heads; Tang You You, Lin
Zhe Tian, Meng Qing, Yan Chang, Yan Di, and the others.
Tian Fan and Si Ma Yan also raised their heads. Zhu Tian had become famous, so they were curious too.
Everybody stopped talking and waited.
Lin Feng stared at Meng Qing gently, Meng Qing wondered what he was going to say…
Lin Feng took a deep breath, he put his hand on his face and after that, many people were astonished. Lin
Feng’s true face appeared.
Suddenly, everybody started talking.
Pfew…
“What? “Eh….”
“Oh my God, eh… Young Master Zhu Tian is Lin Feng!”
“Lin Feng is Young Master Zhu Tian!?”
2096
Chapter 500 ‐ Meng Qing Is Different!
2097
Chapter 500: Meng Qing Is Different!
Edited by RED
Everybody was shaking They calmed down only after a long time. When they realized that Lin Feng was
the one who had defeated Bai Qi, who had won fifteen consecutive fights, who had defeated Dong Fang
Tian Xia…
Zhu Tian had become famous after a few fights. When they realized Zhu Tian was Lin Feng, they also
realized how strong he was.
Everybody remained silent. Lin Zhe Tian and Tang You You were stupefied. Lin Zhe Tian’s heart was
racing. Tang You You wanted to cry in relief, but she controlled herself.
Lin Feng was alive. Her husband was alive, and he was even stronger. Zhu Tian was Lin Feng, he was the
one who had amazed everybody for the previous few days.
Only Yan Di already knew he was Lin Feng. Huang Nü had just guessed it. Apart from them, nobody knew.
Meng Qing was astonished. Lin Feng was back and had been dazzling since the beginning of the Three
Party Competition.
However, Meng Qing realized that Lin Feng might wanted her to surrender and withdraw from the
competition. But she thought of her teacher, and she decided not to give up. If she wanted to become
enlightened, she had go through hardships, even if she failed sometimes.
Lin Feng looked at Meng Qing, and she looked back at him. Lin Feng noticed that Meng Qing’s Qi was even
colder, and she looked prouder. He had never felt like this before, it was like there was a distance
between them.
What had Meng Qing gone through during the previous months? Lin Feng wanted to know everything,
but what she said gave him a bad premonition.
“Husband, attack now,” said Meng Qing, smiling calmly. She still looked bewitching when she smiled. Lin
Feng shivered. How cold…
Meng Qing really looked like a snow fox, she didn’t make people want to get closer anymore. Even Lin
Feng had that impression. Lin Feng had once had this feeling when Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin had
become Empress Xi’s “victims”, when they had started studying emotionless Dao.
Was Miss Snow like Empress Xi? Did she practice emotionless cultivation as well? If that was the case, it
would mean that Meng Qing had become a second Empress Xi!
2098
Lin Feng decided to go and meet Miss Snow after the Three Party Competition. He wanted to know more
about her.
“Are you sure you want to fight, Meng Qing?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t know what to think.
Meng Qing seemed like a stranger. Lin Feng didn’t like this at all.
When Lin Zhe Tian heard that, he seemed confused. His father had just revealed his identity because he
had thought she’d surrender, but she hadn’t. Lin Zhe Tian didn’t understand.
Meng Qing nodded patiently and said, “Of course, I definitely want to have a fight.”
“Do you have a specific purpose?” said Lin Feng. He felt extremely sad. He had never seen Miss Snow, but
he hated her already.
“If I lose and you win, then people will think even more highly of you. If I win and you lose, you’ll help me
understand the strength of the Great Tao!” said Meng Qing coolly. Her Qi was blood-curling.
Lin Feng was really unhappy. He hated Miss Snow more and more. He had been forced to destroy Duan
Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin’s emotionless strength, so he was convinced he could do the same for Meng Qing.
“Since…”
“Husband, let’s exchange plates,” said Huang Nü, interrupting Lin Feng. Huang Nü stepped forwards and
gave Lin Feng a jade plate. Lin Feng grabbed it. Huang Nü looked at Meng Qing.
“Sister, we can fight,” Huang Nü smiled.
Meng Qing just looked at her coldly. It didn’t matter whether she fought against Lin Feng or Huang Nü,
she just wanted to prove how strong she was.
“Alright, attack now,” said Meng Qing, getting ready to attack. Huang Nü also got ready to fight. It was
only the second time they had seen one another, and now they were going to fight.
“Little Huang, no,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t want his wives to fight. It didn’t matter whether Meng Qing
was under the control of emotionless Dao, he couldn’t let his wives fight!
“Husband, I know that something may have happened to Sister Meng Qing, I also know how much you
love one another. I will not ruin your relationship. When the right time comes, you’ll find a solution and
I’ll support you!” Huang Nü smiled. She charged Meng Qing. Meng Qing stretched out her hand; a snowy-
white beam of light appeared and flew past Huang Nü’s head.
Huang Nü looked calm and composed. She threw a punch at Meng Qing’s chest but she only used thirty
percent of her strength. Her Qi was ice-cold. Even Huang Nü found it difficult to stay close, she couldn’t
help but step backwards.
2099
Lin Feng’s wives were fighting; Lin Feng had no choice but to watch nervously. Who was going to win?
Everyone asked themselves the same question.
Bai Qi and Tian Fan looked at Lin Feng icily. Bai Qi also understood that Lin Feng was the one Qing Feng
liked, and Bai Qi wanted Qing Feng!
Bai Qi was unhappy that he had lost against the man Qing Feng loved, but Bai Qi wasn’t going to let him
off. He was convinced he was going to fight against Lin Feng again because Huang Nü had given him her
plate and the number of his plate was 3.
Bai Qi also had the 3 card. He had thought he’d fight against Huang Nü.
Tian Fan had the 1 card, his opponent was Yan Chang. Si Ma Yan’s card the 4 card, his opponent was Yan
Ran Xue. He had never seen that beautiful woman before. It was said that Yan Ran Xue was the most
beautiful woman of the Continent of the Gods; Si Ma Yan wanted to get on intimate terms with her.
Yan Di had the 2 card, so his opponent would be Fu Su Rong.
Lin Feng glanced at Bai Qi and Tian Fan, then returned to watching Huang Nü and Meng Qing again. They
were still fighting. Huang Nü was in a bad position.
Lin Feng was scared because each time Meng Qing attacked, her attacks were deadly. She seemed
merciless.
Meng Qing simply scared Lin Feng.
Miss Snow, if you use Meng Qing, you will regret it, you chose the wrong person, thought Lin Feng. His eyes
were filled with killing intent.
Lin Feng didn’t know that ten thousand li away from there, an ice-cold woman standing on the top of a
snow mountain. That woman could sense someone hated her.
“Meng Qing, you can finish in first place, right?”
“If she finishes first, I can show up again.”
2100
Chapter 501 ‐ Meng Qing Is Being Controlled!
2101
Chapter 501: Meng Qing Is Being Controlled!
Edited by RED
The two women were fighting in the sky. Huang Nü was wearing her golden armor and wielding a spear.
Meng Qing’s white dress was fluttering in the wind. Lin Feng was extremely worried; no matter who
would get injured, Lin Feng would be extremely sad.
He was even more worried because Meng Qing’s attacks were deadly. She didn’t look like she had any
feelings at all. Lin Feng wouldn’t forget this moment for a long time.
Explosions rang out, Lin Feng raised his head, Huang Nü descended from the sky and Meng Qing chased
her. She was firmly holding her fan and chasing Huang Nü closely.
The Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise’s expressions changed drastically. They wanted to go and help
Huang Nü, and punish Meng Qing; they didn’t care whether she was Lin Feng’s wife or not. When Lin
Feng saw the godly beasts were about to get involved, he decided to intervene first. He flew towards
Huang Nü and put his arms around her waist.
Huang Nü felt relieved when she felt Lin Feng’s warmth. She put her spear away and and calmly laid back
in Lin Feng’s arms.
Lin Feng took Huang Nü away. Meng Qing was a hundred meters away from Lin Feng. She was holding
her sharp and cold fan. She looked at Lin Feng and said, “Husband, are you sure you want to protect her?”
“Meng Qing, what kind of great Tao strength did you study?” replied Lin Feng glumly.
Meng Qing didn’t reply. She looked grim as she said, “Husband, do you really want to ruin our
relationship, which has lasted for hundreds of years, because of that woman?”
Meng Qing sounded even more ice-cold. Her energy was blood-curling. Lin Feng couldn’t help but take a
few steps backwards.
“Meng Qing, it’s not too late yet, you can still give up your emotionless Dao, or could it be that you want to
become like Empress Xi back then?” said Lin Feng.
Meng Qing’s expression suddenly changed, but she still looked cold. She glanced at Lin Feng and said,
“You really want to put a spoke in my wheels?”
“You’re on the wrong path, Meng Qing!” Lin Feng stated slowly. He was staring at her, trying to convince
her to listen to him. However, she didn’t say anything, and suddenly, a thousand fans shot towards Lin
Feng at an incredible speed. The attack could be deadly!
2102
“Mom! Stop!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian as he paled.
Meng Qing’s fan almost reached Lin Feng when suddenly, Meng Qing seemed like she was struggling. She
shouted furiously and changed the trajectory of her fan. Her Qi became chaotic and she coughed blood.
Meng Qing raised her head and looked at Lin Feng gently, “Husband, I…”
Meng Qing suddenly looked like her normally kind self. She was covered with a layer of ice. Then her kind
expression stiffened, and she flashed at Lin Feng.
“No!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian, flashing in front of Lin Feng. However, Meng Qing had lost her senses again,
and was being controlled by emotionless strength. Surprisingly, she didn’t even show affection to her son
and kicked him violently.
Lin Zhe Tian grunted in pain, and was smashed away. Yan Di flashed out and caught him.
Lin Feng’s chest burned. Meng Qing had come back to her senses a little bit, and now she was even more
insane than before, which proved she was being controlled by someone. A moment before, Meng Qing
looked guilty and scared. Why was she scared?
Lin Feng was furious. He slapped Meng Qing in the face, and she was forced back, but Lin Feng felt
extremely sad. He had never hit Meng Qing before; it was the first time. His heart ached.
He took a deep breath and put Huang Nü down. Lin Feng then flashed towards Meng Qing.
Meng Qing landed on the ground, her face was pale and her ice-cold Qi was unstable.
Lin Feng stood half a meter away from her. Lin Feng stared at her and didn’t say anything. Meng Qing still
looked ice-cold, but Lin Feng looked at her with love and compassion. Meng Qing was struggling again,
but she looked at him with love again.
However, a second later, she looked ice-cold again, “Don’t try and ruin my plans.”
“You’re Miss Snow? I’ll tell you something; no matter what, if you dare hurt Meng Qing, I’ll kill you.
“My other wives were also oppressed by emotionless Dao long ago, and I managed to destroy their Dao.
So you better be careful,” said Lin Feng icily. Deadly energies emerged from his body. He looked really
scary.
Meng Qing’s expression slightly changed. She smiled icily, “You only have the strength of the third Godly
Emperor Layer, what makes you think you are entitled to talk to me like that?”
“I’m just telling you, if you use Meng Qing, I’ll kill you. Whether you decide to believe me or not is your
problem,” said Lin Feng pointing at her. He sounded firm and looked determined. If Miss Snow dared use
Meng Qing, he’d kill her!
2103
When Miss Snow saw Lin Feng react like that, she remained silent for a moment, and then burst into
laughter. Her smile stiffened, her energy became even colder, and Meng Qing fainted. Lin Feng quickly
caught her. He caressed her face; her skin was ice-cold. Lin Feng was extremely worried.
Meng Qing was the woman he loved the most, nobody could replace her. Now, Meng Qing was being used
by Miss Snow and she had made Meng Qing practice emotionless Dao! Lin Feng was furious. He really
wanted to destroy Miss Snow…
“Bring your mom back!” said Lin Feng to Lin Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian grabbed his mother, extremely worried. He hated Miss Snow as well.
Lin Feng asked the Vermilion Bird and the Black Tortoise to help Lin Zhe Tian take care of Meng Qing and
oppress her emotionless Dao so that Miss Snow couldn’t take control over her again.
In the end, Yan Duan released fire strength to oppress Meng Qing’s ice Qi. Without ice Qi, Miss Snow
couldn’t really take control of Meng Qing’s body, but that method would only work for a few days, it
wouldn’t work indefinitely.
But a few days were enough. After the Three Party Competition, Lin Feng would go to Miss Snow with
Meng Qing and he would have a serious talk with her.
After that, it was time to continue the competition. Meng Qing had defeated Huang Nü, but Meng Qing had
also lost because she was unable to continue. It was a draw.
“Next battle, Si Ma Yan against Yan Ran Xue!”
2104
Chapter 502 ‐ Yan Ran Xue? Yi Ren Lei?
2105
Chapter 502: Yan Ran Xue? Yi Ren Lei?
Edited by RED
Regarding Yan Ran Xue, people only knew her name, but many had never seen her, including Lin Feng.
The most beautiful woman of the Continent of the Gods was mysterious. Back in the days, she had
finished fifth on the Gods List, but after that, nobody had heard from her again.
Therefore, when the old man of the Gods Government announced that Yan Ran Xue and Si Ma Yan were
going to fight, everybody looked at him and quickly forgot about Huang Nü and Meng Qing’s duel.
Lin Feng looked at the mysterious and handsome Si Ma Yan. He was wearing a white robe and had a jade
belt. He wore his hair in a bun.
When Si Ma Yan saw Lin Feng, he smiled and waved at him. Lin Feng nodded. Yan Di had told Lin Feng
that Si Ma Yan’s identity was complex and mysterious. All the members of the three Dynasties and the
Gods Government respected him.
“Yan Ran Xue is here,” said someone in the crowd. Everybody glanced around and saw white lights flash
in the distance. Four graceful women in white skirts appeared, holding a sedan chair.
Those four women looked extraordinarily beautiful, like celestial beings. However, their Qi was ice-cold.
The four women each had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer.
A pure white Qi surrounded them. The crowd watched them as they crouched down and put the sedan
chair on the ground. The crowd couldn’t see inside.
Lin Feng looked at the sedan chair as well. A woman in white clothes opened the curtains and stepped
out. She looked cold and noble, and was also wearing a white skirt. She had a silver jade hairpin in her
beautiful pitch-black hair, which hung over her shoulders.
Yan Ran Xue was devastatingly beautiful. Many people gasped with amazement, but Lin Feng was
astonished.
Yan Ran Xue? Or Yi Ren Lei?
Tang You You, Lin Zhe Tian, and the others were completely astonished too. Yan Ran Xue looked like…
Yi Ren Lei. She was Yi Ren Lei. Tang You You was sure Yan Ran Xue was Yi Ren Lei. At least, there was no
difference between Yi Ren Lei and Yan Ran Xue. They looked exactly the same, extremely beautiful.
2106
Yan Ran Xue noticed that some people were looking at her. Her eyes gleamed. She bit her lips and looked
at Lin Feng, smiling slightly. All the men there looked bewitched.
Yan Ran Xue walked towards the battlefield and stopped in front of Si Ma Yan. She looked like an Ice and
Snow Goddess.
When standing next to her, it was difficult to look elegant and noble.
However, when she looked at Lin Feng, Lin Feng didn’t see anything familiar, as if they didn’t know each
other. How was that possible? Was it really Yi Ren Lei then?
Or was he wrong? He had doubts. Long ago, the last time they had met, there was no animosity, even if
they had decided to live separate lives because Yi Ren Lei couldn’t get used to Lin Feng’s lifestyle.
A hundred years had passed, and now he saw someone who looked like Yi Ren Lei, but didn’t really seem
to be her.
Yan Ran Xue and Si Ma Yan started fighting. Everybody moved away to give them space.
Si Ma Yan sighed. He thought that even Meng Qing and Huang Nü couldn’t compete with her in terms of
beauty. He imagined what it would be like to be in a relationship with her.
Yan Ran Xue stared at Si Ma Yan, trying to read him. She was sure he wanted something from her.
Her Qi became ice-cold. Her white dress fluttered in the wind. Pure Qi started rolling in waves around
her.
“I will be merciful, Miss,” said Si Ma Yan, shaking his fan and smiling.
A hard smile appeared on Yan Ran Xue’s face, she replied coolly, “No need. Please!”
Yan Ran Xue disappeared. Si Ma Yan was surprised. Si Ma Yan couldn’t afford to be careless so he flashed
away.
However, when he appeared in the sky, Yan Ran Xue suddenly reappeared above him. Her small blue
shoes landed on his shoulders. Si Ma Yan turned red and threw a punch upwards. Yan Ran Xue smiled,
disappearing again like a snowflake.
Si Ma Yan looked grim. There seemed to be something wrong. Yan Ran Xue was using the strength of the
Great Tao?
Both Lin Feng and Si Ma Yan frowned. Yan Ran Xue’s agility technique contained great Tao strength.
People in the Continent of the Gods didn’t use great Tao strength, they used small Tao strength.
Could it be that Yan Ran Xue wasn’t from Godsland? Was she from Gods Country?
2107
The duel was fierce. Si Ma Yan wasn’t easy to defeat. A moment before, it had been difficult because he
had been bewitched by Yan Ran Xue’s beauty. Now Yan Ran Xue had to use her full strength to defeat Si
Ma Yan. Yan Ran Xue was shocked by his power.
She looked cute and gentle, but it was better not to judge a book by its cover.
Yan Ran Xue threw a punch. Snowflakes appeared all around. Ice imprints appeared and shot towards Si
Ma Yan. Si Ma Yan raised his hands, formed some hand seals, and a wall of energy appeared.
The ice imprints crashed against the wall of energy. The first layer broke apart, but not the second, it just
started melting slowly. The ice imprints slowed down a lot. Si Ma Yan threw a punch back at her.
Si Ma Yan knew he had to do all he could to defeat her. He had said he’d be merciful, but between the
champion title and this woman, he’d prefer being the champion. He’d be able to do a great deal if he won.
Si Ma Yan blocked Yan Ran Xue’s attack. When he sensed Yan Ran Xue’s fist, it felt ice-cold and her
energies pierced through his skin. Yan Ran Xue flashed and raised her hands, her godly ice energy feeling
like it weighed a million tons. It shot straight towards Si Ma Yan’s chest.
Si Ma Yan grunted icily, flashing backwards. Yan Ran Xue stood up and raised her hands. Si Ma Yan was
surprised, the ground shook. A hundred threads of godly aura appeared in front of him. They turned into
sharp blades and moved towards Yan Ran Xue.
Yan Ran Xue was surprised, making some hand seals. Two-hundred-zhang-long threads of sharp light
appeared. Si Ma Yan’s expression changed drastically. He threw a punch and the two threads of ice light
broke.
Si Ma Yan looked at Yan Ran Xue angrily. Many people gasped with amazement. Was Si Ma Yan going to
lose? Was Yan Ran Xue that strong?
Si Ma Yan clenched his fists in fury, and his muscles twitched. How could he let a woman defeat him?
What a humiliation!
“You piss me off!” shouted Si Ma Yan furiously. He was starting to lose control.
He wanted to be the champion and nobody could stop him anymore!
Yan Ran Xue looked calm and composed. She wasn’t scared. When she heard Si Ma Yan shout furiously,
she was unmoved.
2108
Chapter 503 ‐ Yan Ran Xue’s Invitation!
2109
Chapter 503: Yan Ran Xue’s Invitation!
Edited by RED
“I perfectly know why you’re in the Continent of the Gods,” Yan Ran Xue said when she saw Si Ma Yan was
ready to do anything to win. He was going into a frenzy.
Si Ma Yan shivered. He couldn’t believe how strong Yan Ran Xue she was. She smiled indifferently and
said slowly, “Si Ma Yan, the Si Ma Clan will never rule. Don’t hope too much. It’s useless.”
“Who are you?” asked Si Ma Yan telepathically.
The crowd saw they seemed to be chatting, but they didn’t know what they were saying. When they saw
Si Ma Yan looked unhappy, they guessed Yan Ran Xue had said something which made him very angry.
“Who are you? Who are we?” replied Yan Ran Xue, smiling.
Si Ma Yan was alarmed. He was used to being the most mysterious person when he was here. Usually
nobody knew who he was. Now there was someone who knew him here. He never thought someone
would find him here.
Maybe they even knew what he was planning. Now, it was useless to continue. Thinking about that, Si Ma
Yan looked even glummer. Yan Ran Xue had really infuriated him. He wanted to kill her. He didn’t care
whether she was a woman or not.
But Si Ma Yan also knew that he couldn’t underestimate her, either. If he killed Yan Ran Xue, it would be a
disaster. If he made even a little mistake, his identity would be revealed, and that would be a catastrophe.
“I surrender,” said Si Ma Yan, after thinking for a long time. He decided to stop participating in the
competition.
When Si Ma Yan said that, everybody was astonished and looked at him with their eyes wide. Bai Qi was
also astonished and looked at him with his eyes wide as well, before taking half a step backwards. He
knew he wouldn’t be the champion anymore, against all expectations.
But after his battle against Lin Feng, he had already understood he had less and less chance to become the
champion. He had decided to rely on Si Ma Yan, and now Si Ma Yan had given up, his decision influenced
the whole Gods Government.
Si Ma Yan’s decision pissed the leader of the Gods Government off so much that he left. He knew his son
couldn’t become the champion anymore, and now Si Ma Yan had given up, the Gods Government had
nothing to do here anymore.
2110
Now, it was all between Godsland and Gods City. Nobody would have thought Gods City would make it so
far and that the Gods Government would be eliminated first. It was the first time something like this had
happened at the competition.
After Bai Qi’s loss to Lin Feng, the Gods Government already knew they had less and less chance to win.
The other members of the Gods Government also decided to leave. Only a few people remained: Bai Qi,
Zhao Yang Chang, Chu Lian Ying, and a few other people.
———-
People were still astonished that Si Ma Yan had given up because of Yan Ran Xue.
Two of the five battles were already over. The results were unexpected. First, Huang Nü and Meng Qing
had battled and their battle had ended up in a draw. Then Si Ma Yan and Yan Ran Xue had fought, and
when everybody thought Si Ma Yan would use his full strength to win, he had instead given up.
After that, Young Emperor Tian Fan and Yan Chang were going to fight, as well as Yan Di and Fu Su Rong.
Bai Qi and Lin Feng were also supposed to fight again.
The crowd was excited to see the next duels. Young Emperor Tian Fan against Yan Chang… they were
both from Dynasties, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty against the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Then
Yan Di would fight against Fu Su Rong. Some people called that battle Fu Su Rong’s second duel, because
the first one was during the Gods List.
The crowd was also excited to see Bai Qi fight against Lin Feng again.
The three next battles would take place at the same time. Six people were going to fight. By having the
battles take place at the same time, they would save time and allow everybody to avoid awkward
situations.
No matter who the champion of the Three Party Competition would be, during the last round, the largest
number of people would get eliminated at the same time.
——-
The competition stopped temporarily. Lin Feng and everybody else went back to their residence. Yan Di
and Yan Chang went to the palace at the front, as well as Hou Qing Lin, Ruo Xie and Lin Feng’s other
fellow disciples. Since Lin Feng had shown up again, they wanted to see him.
Huang Nü was injured, and Meng Qing was in a coma, so they didn’t come to the palace. Qing Feng and
Huang Nü had been sent back to the Celestial Evolution Battlefield by the Vermilion Bird.
At that moment, nobody felt the pressure, nobody had doubts about Lin Feng, so the situation was
different from when he was still Zhu Tian.
2111
“Haha! I knew it! Young Master Zhu Tian was so powerful, I knew it had to be Brother Lin!” said Han Da
Li, laughing loudly. He was so happy to see Lin Feng, and he wasn’t surprised that Zhu Tian was Lin Feng
at all.
Lin Feng smiled back at Han Da Li. They all sat down.
“Dad, why didn’t you tell us you were back? Why did you have to pretend you were Zhu Tian?” said Lin
Zhe Tian. He didn’t understand. Actually, everybody else wanted to ask the same question.
Lin Feng didn’t know whether he could tell everybody that Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was still alive
or not. He just knew it was part of a very important plan.
As Lin Feng didn’t know what to say, an ice-cold voice came from outside. “Tell them. It’s alright.
Everybody will find out sooner or later.”
Everybody turned around and saw Xu Gan. He seemed exhausted, travel-worn, and weary as if he had
endured the hardships of a long journey.
Someone brought a chair for Xu Gan and put it at the table. Xu Gan sat down next to Lin Feng. He drank a
few cups of tea and took a deep breath. He said to the crowd, “The reason why Lin Feng had to be
incognito is because of my fellow disciple.”
“Your fellow disciple?” repeated Godly Emperor Du Hu. Even the Vermilion Bird raised her head and
looked at Xu Gan; she was extremely curious about Xu Gan’s identity and background.
“My fellow disciple is Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor,” said Xu Gan indifferently.
“What?”
“How is that possible?”
“Your fellow disciple is Xuan Yuan?”
Xu Gan hadn’t thought mentioning his fellow disciple would have such an impact on people. Everybody
gasped in amazement.
Xu Gan hadn’t been out in the outside world for a long time, he didn’t know his fellow disciple was so
famous here.
Seeing everybody’s amazement, he was stunned. So if Xu Gan’s fellow disciple was Xuan Yuan… Who was
Lin Feng for Xuan Yuan?
Only a few people knew that Lin Feng had inherited knowledge from Xuan Yuan: Yan Di, Lin Zhe Tian, the
Vermilion Bird, and the Black Tortoise. The Black Tortoise knew because he had seen Lin Feng’s blood
pills.
2112
“Incredible,” said Godly Emperor Du Hu after a long time. He was of the same generation as Xuan Yuan
the Demon Emperor, but because he was less talented than him, back then they didn’t have the
opportunity to get to know each other. Now he only had the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer.
Xuan Yuan had been considered as a criminal later. If he hadn’t though, he would have become the
strongest cultivator of the continent, Tian Di wouldn’t have had that privilege. However, nobody dared
talk about that in public.
“So, what you mean is… the Demon Emperor is…?” asked the Vermilion Bird stridently. Everybody
understood what she meant.
“My fellow disciple isn’t dead, but he can’t show up for the time being. Therefore, we sent Lin Feng to
investigate and assess the situation. Now, my fellow disciple is waiting for a good opportunity.”
“I see,” said the Vermilion Bird. Everybody nodded. The atmosphere became heavy.
After a long silence, a metallic female voice rose from outside. “Miss Yan Ran Xue would like to invite
Young Master Zhu Tian to come to the pavilion!”
A woman in white clothes appeared in front of the palace at the front. She curtsied in front of Lin Feng
and smiled, “Young Master Zhu Tian, you’re invited to come to the pavilion.”
“Yan Ran Xue invited you…?” whispered Yan Di.
Lin Feng looked pensive. He glanced at Tang You You. Tang You You nodded, meaning she let him go. Lin
Feng raised his head and answered, “Please lead the way!”
2113
Chapter 504 ‐ Forget About the Past!
2114
Chapter 504: Forget About the Past!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng left the tent and walked down the mountain a little. This time, Lin Feng’s mood was different
from when he had gone there with Yan Di the previous time. The previous time, he was depressed and
worried because Yan Di had recognized him, so he had been scared some other people would recognize
him as well.
But this time, it was different. Lin Feng followed the woman in the white skirt calmly and serenely. He
was excited on the inside, however. Who was Yan Ran Xue for real? What had she said to Si Ma Yan
during the competition?
Lin Feng was puzzled and curious. When they arrived in front of the pavilion, it was already dark outside.
The moon shone and the stars twinkled, and Lin Feng saw a woman in a white skirt standing inside the
pavilion.
The woman looked elegant and noble. When he arrived, she blushed, but breathing remained even. He
looked at her large breasts moving up and down. Her white skirt made her look pure, noble and
indifferent, but she looked different from Meng Qing. Before Meng Qing had studied emotionless Dao, she
had looked both cold and warm.
The woman who had brought Lin Feng there didn’t enter the pavilion. She curtsied and left Lin Feng and
Yan Ran Xue.
The atmosphere was extremely calm and peaceful. They could hear the cicadas stridulate (1). Lin Feng
didn’t say anything. Yan Ran Xue also remained silent. After a long time, Lin Feng started feeling
awkward.
“Miss Yan Ran Xue, you called me?” Lin Feng couldn’t help it anymore, and broke the silence.
After that, the atmosphere became a bit better. Yan Ran Xue giggled. Her smile looked so pure and honest.
“I thought you wouldn’t talk first, Lin Feng, but you haven’t changed,” said Yan Ran Xue, smiling gently.
When Lin Feng heard her, he shivered. He raised his head and after a long time, he said slowly, “As
expected, it’s you, Yi Ren Lei.”
“Yes, Lin Feng. It’s me. We haven’t seen each other for a hundred years, how are you?” asked Yan Ran Xue,
nodding cautiously. She kept blushing.
2115
“I’m alright. I’ve been in the Continent of the Gods for a few dozen years. I can say I succeeded here,”
replied Lin Feng. He remembered back in the days, he used to talk a lot, but this time, he didn’t talk so
much, he just looked at Yi Ren Lei.
“I never thought you’d come to the great world. I thought you’d stay in the Continent of the Nine Clouds
as an invisible and calm ruler,” Yi Ren Lei giggled.
Lin Feng smiled patiently and asked, “What about you? What are you doing here?”
“Me? Nothing much. I’m just helping my husband with a few things,” said Yi Ren Lei. Her expression
suddenly changed. Her tone of speech was different too. But then she smiled resplendently once again.
When Lin Feng heard her, his heart twitched. He looked at her pure and noble smile. He couldn’t believe
it. “Your husband?”
“Yes, it’s all thanks to you. Without you, I would still be single, I guess.
“My husband is really good to me and he loves me. I’m happier than your wives. You have many wives,
but are they happy?” said Yi Ren Lei, smiling in a particularly resplendent way. When he saw that smile,
Lin Feng understood she wasn’t trying to infuriate him.
Lin Feng smiled. Infuriate him? Why would Yi Ren Lei want to infuriate him? How could even get angry
when she said something? He didn’t manage to make his wives equally happy, that’s one of the reasons
why Yi Ren Lei had decided not to marry him. If Lin Feng had wanted to be with Yi Ren Lei, he would have
had to give up his other wives.
Therefore, they had taken two different paths. Now things were different, because Yi Ren Lei had already
found someone she loved.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng smiled, but his smile didn’t look sincere at all.
“Oh, I see. Congratulations. You must be happy that you’ve finally found someone you love,” said Lin Feng.
He didn’t know what else to say.
Yan Ran Xue, I should call her Yan Ran Xue now, she isn’t Yi Ren Lei anymore, thought Lin Feng.
Yan Ran Xue looked at Lin Feng. She could see that Lin Feng still had feelings for her. He had never
forgotten her and the beautiful times they had had together.
“Forget about the past, Lin Feng. Don’t let the past influence the present and the future. A bright future
awaits you.
“I am happy now. My husband is good to me. He knows about what happened between you and me. He
never felt any animosity towards you though. I’m very lucky,” said Yan Ran Xue. She looked honest and
pure.
2116
When Lin Feng heard her, he sighed. That was his destiny. It was better to forget about the past. She
wasn’t his. He had to resign himself.
“Alright, Miss Yan Ran Xue. My name is Lin Feng. Nice to meet you,” said Lin Feng smiling in a free and
unrestrained way. He bowed hand over fist.
Yan Ran Xue put her hands on her hips and curtsied. She smiled and said, “My name is Yan Ran Xue, I am
Fu Su Rong’s wife.”
“I’ll go and pay a visit to your husband when I have time. It’s early in the morning now, the sun is rising.
Miss Yan Ran Xue, I’m going back. I don’t want to bother your husband.”
“I’m off too. See you.”
It was useless to stay any longer, they didn’t belong together.
Maybe Lin Feng would never come back to that pavilion. He almost felt ashamed, humiliated.
Forget the past? Easier said than done. She couldn’t imagine that Lin Feng’s honor was so important to
him, no matter who was involved, friends or enemies. She had humiliated him there. Lin Feng wasn’t
petty and vile, but he wasn’t a gentleman, either.
Maybe you found a better husband, but I will do better things than your husband, Fu Su Rong. I will be
stronger than him. You could have chosen me but you didn’t, so I will show you how your husband is, thought
Lin Feng.
—————–
Lin Feng left. Yan Ran Xue looked at his back and then took out a piece of silk cloth. It was a piece of Lin
Feng’s sleeve from long ago. She clenched her fist and looked extremely sad.
So it’s really over forever now? What did you want to tell me?, thought Yi Ren Lei gazing into the distance.
Lin Feng had already disappeared.
————
Lin Feng went back to his palace, but didn’t go into the main hall. He went to Meng Qing’s room. She was
still in a coma. It was scorching hot in the room.
“This is the fire Master Yan Duan used to seal her emotionless strength?” Lin Feng asked Tang You You
and Huang Nü.
The two women stood up and looked at their husband gently. When Lin Feng saw Huang Nü and Tang
You You, he instantly felt better and forgot about what had just happened.
2117
He had many wives and he really loved them. Tang You You, Meng Qing, Huang Nü, Qiu Yue Xin, Qiu Yue
Xin, Duan Xin Ye, and even the discreet Liu Fei.
He was responsible for his wives, how could be depressed because of Yi Ren Lei? It wasn’t necessary.
“Husband, do you need us to escort you tonight?”
===========
1. Your Google Word of the day.
2118
Chapter 505 ‐ Waiting
2119
Chapter 505: Waiting
Edited by RED
Very early in the morning, millions of people had already gathered. They were all excited, wanting to
know who the champion would be.
Today, the crowd would see the four champions. Initially, five were supposed to be in the top of the list,
but Meng Qing couldn’t participate anymore. Those four people represented the future of the continent.
What did it mean to be the best the champion? Many people understood that the champion would have
the potential to become the leader of the Continent of the Gods. The Gods List and the top-class
competitions were useful for two reasons: finding talented people and seeing how they reacted in fierce
battles. The Three Party Competition had a different meaning; it was meant to find the strongest genius of
the continent.
The whole continent would do their best to raise the champion of the competition. There was no
resistance because that cultivator would protect the continent.
Some people said Tian Di was the strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Gods, but they didn’t know
whether there were stronger cultivators behind the scenes or not. Were there cultivators whose
cultivation level was above the eighth Godly Emperor Layer?
Therefore, for the time being, Tian Di was considered the strongest cultivator, but it didn’t mean he was
an ultimate leader. To be an ultimate leader, the Three Dynasties, as well as all the hermits of the
continent needed to acknowledge allegiance to that leader. That was what a real ultimate leader was like,
and it wasn’t Tian Di’s case.
At least, that wasn’t the case for the time being.
Time passed slowly. No matter who would get eliminated, Tian Fan, Lin Feng and the others were all
geniuses.
Today, there would be four heroes and one real champion. Therefore, Tian Di came personally. He didn’t
come as a clone this time, he came with his real body.
Yan Di’s grandfather Yan Zun and Yan Chang’s grandfather Yan Duan, two cultivators of the seventh
Godly Emperor Layer, also came personally. Lin Feng didn’t know that since he had left, the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty had already reunited; there was no Evolution Branch or Celestial Branch
anymore.
2120
It was thanks to him. Yan Duan had been moved because Lin Feng had used his life to save Yan Chang.
After that, Yan Duan had announced they decided to give up on the leadership and Yan Zun had declared
the same thing.
So for the time being, internal relations were peaceful and they would have time in the future to choose a
leader, depending on the situation.
The leader of the Gods Government was there, too. Those high-level cultivators were seated on the top of
the mountain.
The leaders of the Four Temples also came to support their allies, such as the Heaven and Earth Temple
supporting the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. The Elixir Temple and the Spiritual Yin Temple
supported the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. The cultivators of the Celestial Sun Temple stayed with the
members of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, but the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty didn’t participate in
the competition, so they were just there to watch.
Ruo Xie’s teacher, Mister Zun Xie, was there too. The old man was a hermit who had the strength of the
top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. Nobody dared underestimate him. He was a monster.
Apart from them, the Vermilion Bird, the Black Tortoise, and the White Tiger were there too. They were
strong cultivators who had the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, so they were qualified to sit
there.
After obtaining blood pills from Lin Feng, the Black Tortoise had completely recovered and broken
through to the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. The Vermilion Bird and the White Tiger had the strength of
the top of the six Godly Emperor Layer.
Many people were watching the contestants. Many people were convinced that Yan Ran Xue would win.
Lin Feng stood in the middle. Bai Qi wasn’t far from him, he looked nervous. He had lost against Lin Feng
once, so he hoped he wouldn’t lose a second time.
Yan Di and Fu Su Rong stood together. It was the second time the citizens of the Continent of the Gods
had seen Fu Su Rong. The first time was during the previous competition for the Gods List. Fu Su Rong
looked similar to Lin Feng.
Fu Su Rong glanced at Lin Feng. He was curious and wanted to know Lin Feng better. Lin Feng was
relatively famous in the continent, and was also his wife’s first boyfriend.
But Lin Feng didn’t notice Fu Su Rong, he looked at Tian Fan. Tian Fan was looking at Fu Su Rong. They
were all excited about the battles.
2121
“Start fighting!” shouted the strong cultivator of the Gods Government loudly. Lin Feng didn’t move. Bai
Qi looked at Lin Feng and attacked first. He raised his fist and threw himself at Lin Feng, determined to
win.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly. Lin Feng had won once, so he felt extremely confident he could win twice. Bai
Qi was trying to use a deadly attack, which proved he wasn’t confident.
Lin Feng flashed and threw a kick at Bai Qi’s chest. Bai Qi used pure Qi to protect himself. Lin Feng smiled
icily. He took his left foot back and threw a kick with his right foot. He didn’t aim at Bai Qi’s chest
anymore, but at his shoulder.
Bai Qi groaned with pain and put his hand on his shoulder, pushed back a few steps. When the leader of
the Gods Government saw his son couldn’t compete with Lin Feng, he couldn’t help but shout “Piece of
trash!”.
Bai Qi hadn’t thought his father would call him a piece of trash, so he was extremely demoralized and felt
even less confident.
His father sounded disappointed and furious. Bai Qi paled. His father had humiliated him. Being insulted
and humiliated by his father was even worse than being humiliated and insulted by Lin Feng. It was even
worse than a physical attack. Bai Qi’s Qi became unstable. Lin Feng wasn’t merciful and threw an
aggressive punch at Bai Qi. Bai Qi coughed blood and was blown away. He felt dead on the inside, as if his
world had collapsed.
Bai Qi crashed against the mountain where the strongest cultivators were ten thousand meters away
with an explosion. The impact caused a huge impact, but it didn’t collapse thanks to the strongest
cultivators at the top.
Lin Feng was sure to end in the top four. Everybody looked at him. People from Gods City were amazed.
He was a paragon to them; Gods City had started rising again thanks to him.
Lin Feng was done fighting. Tian Fan and Yan Chang’s battle was fierce. Yan Chang wasn’t Bai Qi. He was
one of the two strongest heirs of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. He had inherited much knowledge
from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Therefore, no matter how many deadly attacks Tian Fan used,
he didn’t manage to defeat Yan Chang.
Yan Chang and Tian Fan’s battle grew ever fiercer. An hour quickly passed.
Yan Di and Fu Su Rong’s battle was incredible too. Fu Su Rong had the strength of the top of the fourth
Godly Emperor Layer like Tian Fan, but despite the difference, Yan Di wasn’t afraid.
Many people watched the two Young Masters of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. If they won, they’d
be considered legends, if they lost, it wouldn’t matter, people would understand because they were
fighting against outstanding and talented geniuses!
2122
———-
Another hour passed, it was now noon. The sun was scorching hot, but the strong cultivators who were
there didn’t mind, it didn’t affect them.
Finally, Tian Fan and Yan Chang’s battle was almost over.
“You can’t compete with me, Yan Chang,” said Tian Fan. He performed some hand seals and his golden
godly aura flashed. The atmosphere distorted.
“Celestial Emperor Formula!” shouted Tian Fan furiously. It was a skill which had been created by Tian
Di, a godly skill.
“You think you’re the only one who has godly skills?” mocked Yan Chang. He wasn’t alarmed at all. He
looked at the Celestial Imperial Formula and smiled icily. He raised his arms as well and the sky started
shaking. His strength, which felt like it weighed a million tons, condensed above him. “Celestial Overflow
Formula!”
It was a celestial skill which belonged to the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. When Yan Chang used it,
Yan Di used it at the same time, it was his last attack against Fu Su Rong.
The four cultivators did all they could to win, and their celestial skills were their last resort. They wanted
to finish first, but they also wanted their respective groups to be proud of them.
When the crowd saw the Celestial Overflow Formula and the Celestial Emperor Formula, they could
almost see who was going to win.
Tian Di and the two leaders of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty all watched closely.
Boom boom!…
Two explosions rang out. A gigantic golden light beam appeared in the sky. Almost nobody could see
what was going on. They had no choice but to wait for the light to disperse.
Ten minutes later, the golden lights were finally gone. Everybody saw the contestants reappear in the sky.
Many people gasped. Who were the last two remaining cultivators?
Lin Feng stared at the lights which were dispersing. He hoped Yan Chang and Yan Di had won.
2123
Chapter 506 ‐ Therefore, Let’s Fight!
2124
Chapter 506: Therefore, Let’s Fight!
Edited by RED
But Yan Chang and Yan Di weren’t there in the sky. Young Emperor Tian Fan and Fu Su Rong appeared in
the sky, though they both were a mess.
They were covered all over with cuts and bruises. Tian Fan was covered with wounds with bones sticking
out. That was the power of the Celestial Overflow Formula.
Fu Su Rong wasn’t having a great time either. His robe was completely torn apart and he was also
covered with wounds.
But they had still won.
Yan Chang and Yan Di were on the ground, their injuries even worse. Lin Feng walked over to the two
men and put a dozen blood pills into their mouths.
After a short time, they quickly recovered. Yan Chang was extremely grateful. Yan Di looked as if he’d
expected it.
Lin Feng stood up and looked at Tian Fan and Fu Su Rong, and…
“I withdraw. I don’t want to stand in my husband’s way. I hope he can make it as far as possible.”
As Lin Feng looked at Yan Ran Xue, she raised her hand and announced her withdrawal.
Yan Ran Xue withdrew? She had such an incredible opportunity and she let it pass? Who was her
husband?
Many people stared at the three men. They were heroes. Who was the one lucky enough to be Yan Ran
Xue’s husband?
Young Emperor Tian Fan? Impossible. What about Lin Feng? Impossible as well. So many people looked
at Fu Su Rong.
Yan Ran Xue and Fu Su Rong were together! Many people were envious.
Since Yan Ran Xue withdrew, Young Emperor Tian Fan, Fu Su Rong, and Lin Feng were in the top three.
Many people were used to calling Lin Feng Young Master Zhu Tian. When they thought of that name, they
thought of strength.
2125
Tian Fan glanced at the two others. He needed to defeat them to be the champion. If he managed to
become the champion, he’d be able to do many things in the future.
Fu Su Rong seemed indifferent. Lin Feng ignored him. He didn’t care about him. All he cared about was
finishing the competition as the champion.
The Gods Government had already been eliminated, so they couldn’t win anymore. Lin Feng represented
Gods City, so people from Gods City were extremely happy and excited, even those who hadn’t been able
to come because of the distance.
But there were already a hundred thousand people from Gods City here. The area was completely full of
people.
Tian Fan and Fu Su Rong represented Godsland, so it didn’t matter which of them won, Godsland would
be happy no matter what.
Yan Chang and Yan Di had lost, so the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty wouldn’t win. Tian Di hoped his
son would win. Even if he wasn’t the ultimate ruler of the continent, he still hoped his son would manage
to become an ultimate ruler.
Things became simpler now that they were only three people. On one side, Gods City, the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty, and their allies, such as the Heaven and Earth Temple, supported Lin Feng.
On the other side, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Elixir Temple and the Spiritual Yin Temple
supported Tian Fan. Regarding Fu Su Rong, a few independent cultivators from Godsland supported him,
like Mister Zun Xie.
“You three can discuss how you want to finish this, you can do battles to death if you wish,” said the old
man of the Gods Government to the three finalists. Nobody from the Gods Government was left in the
competition. Si Ma Yan had withdrawn from the competition, and Lin Feng had defeated Bai Qi.
When the old man said that, he walked away. He didn’t care anymore whether they’d battle to death or
not.
“What do you guys want to do?” asked Fu Su Rong, smiling at Lin Feng and Young Emperor Tian Fan.
Tian Fan looked at Lin Feng, Fu Su Rong also looked at Lin Feng.
However, Lin Feng just smiled indifferently. “As you wish, guys.” Lin Feng was even more arrogant than
before, as arrogant as when he was Young Master Zhu Tian.
Since he had been resurrected, he had understood many things. It was useless to be modest and humble.
No matter how modest and humble one was, people didn’t care. Strength mattered the most, so despising
people wasn’t a problem. Why not act arrogantly and disdainfully when one was strong?
2126
Therefore, Lin Feng decided to be a little bit more arrogant and pretentious because he was strong
enough. If he were weak, he wouldn’t act so.
When Tian Fan and Fu Su Rong heard him, they smiled icily. Tian Fan smiled mockingly, Fu Su Rong
because he wasn’t afraid.
Fu Su Rong looked at Yan Ran Xue, and Yan Ran Xue smiled back at him. She looked incredibly beautiful.
Yan Ran Xue’s smile gave Fu Su Rong courage. He wanted to win for her and show her he was better than
Lin Feng, too.
Fu Su Rong looked at Lin Feng. If he defeated Lin Feng, he would be extremely happy. Yi Ren Lei had told
him a great deal about Lin Feng’s life, past, and achievements. Lin Feng had surprisingly achieved better
things than him in a small world.
Fu Su Rong had become the leader of a small world. But Lin Feng had also become the ruler of a small
world, the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Therefore, Fu Su Rong didn’t mind fighting against Lin Feng. Yi
Ren Lei had chosen Fu Su Rong as her husband in the end. Maybe she was honest, or maybe that she had
made a choice by default.
No matter what, Lin Feng felt humiliated, so he really wanted to defeat Fu Su Rong. Even if it didn’t
change anything, he had to defeat him. He wanted to show Yi Ren Lei that no matter who she chose, no
matter how heroic he was, Lin Feng could oppress him.
Lin Feng glanced at Yan Ran Xue, Fu Su Rong also looked at her, but Yan Ran Xue, also known as Yi Ren
Lei, only looked at Fu Su Rong, not at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng understood more clearly, so he decided something.
“Fu Su Rong, we fight first, and the winner will fight against Tian Fan. The loser will be eliminated,” said
Lin Feng icily.
Fu Su Rong smiled and nodded. He really wanted to teach Lin Feng a good lesson. They considered each
other rivals in love.
Fu Su Rong took a few steps forwards and stopped a hundred meters away from Lin Feng. They stared at
each other. They hadn’t started battling yet, but they looked like two predators.
Many people looked at them with their eyes wide.
“Life, death, victory, defeat, all those things don’t matter. What matters to me is that I remain true to
myself and my intentions,” Lin Feng stated icily.
“What do you want to prove?” Fu Su Rong frowned.
2127
“To prove that some people can be very wrong.” replied Lin Feng, glancing at Yan Ran Xue.
Fu Su Rong said coldly, “Maybe that you’re not qualified to prove such a thing.”
“Therefore, let’s fight, and we’ll see!” said Lin Feng smiling nastily. An ice-cold Qi emerged around him.
“Alright!” Fu Su Rong shouted back. He flashed and turned into a sword, then charged Lin Feng. Lin Feng
flashed and condensed an energy as heavy as a mountain in his foot. He threw a kick at Fu Su Rong, who
had turned into a sword.
Boom boom!…
Two explosions rang out. The battle had just started, but it was already very fierce!
2128
Chapter 507 ‐ The Battle of the Rivals!
2129
Chapter 507: The Battle of the Rivals!
Edited by RED
“You’re wasting everybody’s time with your excessive demands,” said Fu Su Rong, throwing a punch. He
wasn’t going to be merciful against Lin Feng.
“What excessive demands? I remain true to my intentions, that’s all,” said Lin Feng, smiling coldly. His fist
collided against Fu Su Rong’s. They both looked like ferocious beasts, like tigers. Energies rolled in waves
around them, lights burst. It was a titanic clash.
Many people narrowed their eyes and looked at the godly auras of the two cultivators. Their Qi was
sharp. None of them was willing to give up or take a step backwards.
“Aggressive Punch!”
“Magic Punch!”
Fu Su Rong and Lin Feng shouted furiously and threw punches at each other at the same time. Qi
exploded around them. The energy pushed both fighters a hundred meters away, but a second later, they
collided again. The whole mountain was shaking.
The public figures at the top of the mountain also noticed that space was distorting. Even Tian Di was
stupefied. The two fighters were really strong, as strong as cultivators of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Feng flashed, Fu Su Rong threw a punch. They collided and were pushed away again, but a second
later, they collided again. They exchanged a hundred attacks. Both of them were in pain. They had the
impression their veins and arteries were going to explode.
“Eh, why are they fighting so fiercely? It seems like they’re trying to kill each other,” said a cultivator of
the third Godly Emperor Layer.
A man shook his head and sighed, “Who knows? Maybe they’re really going to fight to death?”
“Maybe. The world of geniuses is difficult to understand,” sighed another man. He wished he were ten
thousand years younger, he would have been able to fight against Lin Feng and the other geniuses. What
a pity!
Many people thought the same, especially when they saw Lin Feng and Fu Su Rong fighting ever more
fiercely.
2130
“You’re not going to stop?” said Fu Su Rong icily. He flashed again and threw a kick. Lin Feng put made an
X with his forefingers and a hundred zhang imprint appeared, crashing against Fu Su Rong’s feet. The
imprint pushed Fu Su Rong away, but very quickly he came back.
“You’re the one who should stop!” shouted Lin Feng furiously, still throwing punches. He put his palms
together and released Buddhist and demon energies around himself. He shouted fiercely, “Buddhist and
Demon Dao! Celestial Destruction!”
Instantly, demon and Buddhist strength filled the air. His energies contained life and death Qi.
“Oh no!” shouted Fu Su Rong. Demon and Buddhist lights surged towards him, turning into a gigantic
Buddhist and demon hand.
Fu Su Rong released pure Qi to protect himself, but the energy slammed into his chest.
Fu Su Rong groaned with pain and coughed blood, but at the same time, he stretched out his forefingers
and thrust them into the demon and Buddhist hands. Lin Feng groaned with pain and paled as his demon
Qi was almost destroyed.
Both of them were pushed backwards. Many people were astonished. How long would this insane battle
last?
“Palm, chiliocosm of the Great Tao!” Lin Feng shouted furiously, he looking grim. He released as much
brightness strength as he could and condensed it in his hands. He had to suppress Fu Su Rong even more.
“Invisible and Intangible Enlightenment! Break!” Fu Su Rong shouted in return. He raised his hands and
the space around them crackled. Lin Feng’s illusory palm broke apart and dispersed.
Lin Feng was fearless. He didn’t look alarmed, as if everything was expected. If one attack failed, it didn’t
matter, he attacked again. Fu Su Rong resisted again, so Lin Feng attacked again.
The fight was limitless, their energies rolling farther and farther away. It even reached the palace of the
Gods Government. The leader of the Gods Government was angry; was this duel going to destroy their
residence?!
Luckily, Fu Su Rong and Lin Feng left that side after another hundred attacks, but then appeared above
the group of people from the Elixir Temple. The leader of the Elixir Temple was angered. If some people
hadn’t been there, he would have crushed them both!
“Give up! Otherwise, I’ll make things even more difficult for you!” Fu Su Rong said angrily. He threw
another punch and pushed Lin Feng a hundred meters back.
Lin Feng flashed forwards again and threw a punch at Fu Su Rong, pushing him a thousand meters away.
2131
“The word ‘give up’ doesn’t exist in my dictionary, and it never has. I don’t give up, even if I have to die!”
shouted Lin Feng defiantly, throwing a hundred aggressive punches, one after the other.
Fu Su Rong raised his hands and released the natural strength of the earth and the sky around himself. He
condensed some strength in his hands and a ball of energy weighing a billion tons hurtled towards Lin
Feng’s chest.
Lin Feng’s expression swiftly changed. He had the impression he was going to suffocate and was
completely astonished. The strength Fu Su Rong controlled was the strength of the highest mountain of
the Continent of the Gods, the strength of the Long Yun Peak.
Lin Feng had never seen such a heavy strength, even when he had climbed the mountain. But as he had
said, he didn’t know the words “give up”, and he didn’t care if his opponent was Fu Su Rong or whatever,
Lin Feng never gave up.
“Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill!” said Lin Feng, taking a deep breath and looking at the sky. He used the
skill Godly Emperor Blood had transmitted to him.
When Lin Feng used the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, many people at the top of the mountain
narrowed their eyes, including Tian Di. They all recognized the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill.
“Xue Ran’s Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill? How come he knows it?” wondered Yan Duan aloud. How
astonishing!
“He’s Xue Ran’s heir?” the Vermilion Bird asked aloud. She knew that Lin Feng was Xuan Yuan’s heir, but
she couldn’t say that.
Nobody could imagine that Xuan Yuan, who lived a hundred thousand years before, and Xue Ran had a
common point.
Lin Feng groaned with pain. He had the impression he couldn’t break the strength, and that he was going
insane. However, he ground his teeth, his face distorted, but he didn’t give up.
A second later, Lin Feng’s face was bright red and finally his Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill reached its
climax. Lin Feng shouted furiously and turned into an insane demon, his eyes bloodshot. Blood demon Qi
rolled in waves around him.
Lin Feng raised his hands, and the strengths of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill and the earth and the
sky collided.
Lin Feng looked grim. He flashed towards Fu Su Rong again.
Fu Su Rong looked at him with hatred in his eyes and threw a punch to counter. “You will lose!” he
shouted.
2132
“I’ll crush you and your strength of the earth and the sky! Piss off!” shouted Lin Feng. His robe was
fluttering in the wind, his hair a complete mess, surrounded by demon energies. Lin Feng shouted using
his full strength, releasing the strength of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill again.
Rumbling sounds spread in the air. The mountain shook violently, and grew worse. The atmosphere
became apocalyptic, the earth and the sky became blood-red. Nobody could see the sun anymore.
This fight was truly terrifying!
Tian Fan was stupefied. He could see the two fighters’ attacks in detail, looking at everything. Nothing
could escape from him. He watched everything they did carefully.
“That kind of opponent should be mine,” whispered Tian Fan, looking at the horizon. Lin Feng and Fu Su
Rong’s battle was so fierce that the stones around them were melting.
At the top of the mountain, the few strong cultivators released protective layers of energy to envelope the
whole mountain and the observers to protect the millions of people watching. The best protective layer
was the one released by the Black Tortoise.
2133
Chapter 508 ‐ No More Love!
2134
Chapter 508: No More Love!
Edited by RED
“I don’t want to kill you, Lin Feng. You better walk away now!” warned Fu Su Rong, his hand on his chest,
his face pale. He stood at the top of an unknown mountain and stared at Lin Feng darkly.
When Lin Feng heard Fu Su Rong, he smiled mockingly, “That’s exactly what I wanted to tell you! Since
it’s a battle to death, if neither of us dies, then we’re not worthy of this competition. However, I’ve died
once, you think I could fear death?”
“Since it’s that way, what do you want?” Fu Su Rong demanded angrily.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and raised his left hand. His demon staff appeared in his hand. Lin Feng had
gotten ready. By doing this, it also meant that it was almost time for Xuan Yuan to show up again, and it
was time to make Tian Di go insane.
Therefore, Lin Feng took out the demon staff, one of the three precious supreme godly imperial weapons
which belonged to Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. Demon lights illuminated the space and the mountain
Fu Su Rong was standing on collapsed.
Fu Su Rong flashed away, staring at Lin Feng’s demon staff. Even though he didn’t know what that demon
staff was, he knew it was a supreme godly imperial weapon because of the Qi emerging from it. Fu Su
Rong looked at Lin Feng angrily
However, Tian Di knew what that demon staff was. When Tian Di saw the demon staff, he suddenly stood
up and two ice-cold light beams emerged from his eyes, full of killing intent. He looked terrifying.
Lin Feng sensed the energies which had emerged from Tian Di’s eyes. However, Lin Feng didn’t care. His
goal was to infuriate Tian Di, it was the last part of his task.
“Fu Su Rong, will you fight?” said Lin Feng, narrowing his eyes and laughing eagerly. He looked like a
demon at that moment with his demon staff, scaring the frail of heart.
“Of course, how could I flinch in front of you?” declared Fu Su Rong coldly. His Qi rolled in waves around
him. A beam of light appeared in his hand, turning into a spear, and then he threw it. The whole space in
the Gods Government distorted.
2135
“Oh my god! It’s a supreme godly imperial weapon!” shouted someone when they saw Fu Su Rong’s
supreme godly imperial weapon. Everybody was astonished. Surprisingly, two weapons which were
famous long ago had appeared there in front of them. They were both terrifying.
“The Silver Dragon Spear?”
Yan Duan and Yan Zun both stood up and looked at Fu Su Rong’s silver white spear. The Qi was strange,
but the two people could clearly sense the Qi of the Silver Dragon Spear. Even if many people didn’t know
what it was, the members of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty definitely knew about it.
The Silver Dragon Spear was one of the precious supreme godly imperial weapons of the Dragon Capital
Holy Dynasty. The weapon was the symbol of the heir of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty… but wasn’t the
heir of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty Long Yan?
How was this possible…?
The few strong cultivators at the top of the mountain were the strongest cultivators of the Continent of
the Gods and they knew what it meant. The members of the Celestial Sun Temple were friends with the
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, but the leader of the Celestial Sun Temple didn’t say anything.
Lin Feng and Fu Su Rong were having a fierce duel, both of them using incredible weapons. Each of their
attacks had the potential to be deadly.
Lin Feng was holding the demon staff, his demon Qi kept surging around him. Lin Feng was still amazed
by the Qi of the demon staff. It really improved his fighting abilities, and truly was extraordinary.
Fu Su Rong was holding the Silver Dragon Spear, and each time he attacked, silver light beams appeared.
The dragon Qi was growing more and more powerful. Fu Su Rong already had the advantage. The
connection between him and the Silver Dragon Spear was extremely deep, and because of that, the power
of the Silver Dragon Spear was even more destructive.
But Lin Feng was terrifying too; he was a demon god, and he also knew how to use the demon staff to the
fullest as well. Fu Su Rong didn’t manage to get rid of Lin Feng as quickly as he thought he would, so he
started losing confidence.
Fu Su Rong attacked again, raising his spear and charging at Lin Feng. The Silver Dragon Spear and the
demon staff collided. Lin Feng and Fu Su Rong were both pushed, but very quickly flashed at each other
again.
Lin Feng made a cutting motion with his demon staff. The demonic marks on the demon staff became
more and more distinct. The pitch-black demon Qi swept out over tens of thousands of meters, painting
2136
the sky black. Fu Su Rong was startled, but then shouted defiantly. He threw his Silver Dragon Spear, and
the crowd heard dragons roaring, the sound waves crashed against the demon energies on the battlefield.
The two kinds of strength kept exploding. It was a titanic battle; each time the energies collided, they
exploded loudly. Everybody close was astonished and moved away.
Boom boom boom!…
The dragon energies and the demon Qi kept colliding. Neither of them was ready to give up. Lin Feng
thought it was time to end the battle, so he released the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao and
condensed it in his demon staff. He moved extremely quickly and attacked a hundred times.
Fu Su Rong looked extremely grim. It was getting more and more difficult for him. He was holding the
Silver Dragon Spear. He wanted to attack again, but then Lin Feng’s Qi suddenly changed. Everybody
noticed how dangerous Lin Feng looked.
Fu Su Rong frowned. He could sense that Lin Feng was using the strength of the Great Tao. How was that
possible? Not many people knew about the strength of the Great Tao in the Continent of the Gods, so how
could a tiny little cultivator from a small world learn it?
To Fu Su Rong, Lin Feng was just a tiny little bumpkin from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, but at that
moment, Fu Su Rong was completely dumbstruck, and realized how strong Lin Feng was.
Lin Feng took advantage of the situation to throw a hundred aggressive punches at that moment. Fu Su
Rong’s expression changed drastically and he raised his spear to block the attacks, but it was a bit too
late. Lin Feng burst into laughter, sweeping out the demon staff and a terrifying demon Qi slammed
towards Fu Su Rong’s head.
Fu Su Rong flashed away as fast as he could, raising his Silver Dragon Spear. But when he retreated, it
gave Lin Feng even more opportunities to attack. He took out a sword which thrust towards Fu Su Rong
so quickly that people couldn’t follow it with their eyes. The Buddha Qi which emerged out of it was
extremely thick and dense.
Fu Su Rong felt a horrible pain in his chest as the Buddha Qi hit it. If he hadn’t released a thin layer of
protective energy, the Buddha Sword would have pierced through his chest directly.
Fu Su Rong howled. The Buddha Sword pressed against his chest with brute force, and there was an
explosion as the Buddha Sword started piercing through him. The strength even pushed Lin Feng back,
but he released the strength of the Great Tao to come back, pointing at Fu Su Rong’s head.
Fu Su Rong screamed, putting his hand on his celestial spirit. It seemed like he was going to collapse. The
Qi of his Silver Dragon Spear faltered, and became extremely weak. Fu Su Rong’s godly aura became
extreme pale, and he fell down from the sky.
2137
When Yan Ran Xue saw that Fu Su Rong had lost, she looked confused. She flashed forwards and
descended from the sky, looking like a snowflake floating around in the air. She caught Fu Su Rong, who
was severely injured, then looked at Lin Feng.
However, at that moment, Lin Feng was looking at his wives, Tang You You and Huang Nü. He smiled
resplendently and they looked back at him, proud of their husband.
Yi Ren Lei regretted, but then she forced herself to look elsewhere, and forget about the past. Maybe this
battle was necessary for Lin Feng to finally forget about her.
He no longer felt any love for her!
2138
Chapter 509 ‐ Last Battle?
2139
Chapter 509: Last Battle?
Edited by RED
“Next time we meet, we will be strangers.”
Yi Ren Lei carried Fu Su Rong’s body and drifted over to Lin Feng, stopping a dozen meters away from
him. She sounded grave and serious. She waited for him to respond.
Fu Su Rong had his hand on his chest. He looked at Lin Feng icily. He wanted to exchange a hundred more
attacks with Lin Feng, he hadn’t thought their duel would end like that. He didn’t care about death
anymore. When he saw how Lin Feng looked at Yi Ren Lei, he felt extremely sad.
Lin Feng didn’t look at Fu Su Rong. Yi Ren Lei, or more precisely Yan Ran Xue, was holding Fu Su Rong
because Lin Feng had crushed him. Lin Feng now didn’t feel anything for Yi Ren Lei anymore.
Lin Feng didn’t reply to her. He just looked indifferent, and even had a small mocking smile.
Yi Ren Lei slowly nodded and smiled. She said, “Back in the days, the Ice and Snow Goddess was supposed
to get married to the Demon God, but in the end, she gave up on that man.
“Now, the Demon God and the Ice Goddess have nothing to do with each other anymore. That’s the best
thing that could happen,” said Yi Ren Lei. Her eyes were wet and red. Fu Su Rong was having a really hard
time. He put his hand on Yi Ren Lei’s face and wiped off her tears. At the same time, he looked at Lin Feng
furiously.
She stared at Lin Feng, she seemed cold and detached and said, “Lin Feng, next time we meet, you and I
will be strangers, it will be as if it were the first time we met.
“At the same time, I want to tell you something. I will help my husband become the strongest cultivator of
the Continent of the Gods. Therefore, if you and he continue becoming stronger, don’t blame me if I do
anything against you,” said Yi Ren Lei coolly. She felt nothing for Lin Feng anymore.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. He didn’t say much, he just looked at Fu Su Rong who was injured and he
smiled, “Congratulations, you win.”
“Let’s go, husband,” Yi Ren Lei to Fu Su Rong. She smiled at Lin Feng in satisfaction and got ready to leave.
But at that moment, someone hmphed icily. Lin Feng turned around and saw Tang You You and Huang
Nü. They had flashed up and landed next to him. Everybody looked at them.
2140
Yan Ran Xue was considered the most beautiful woman in the Continent of the Gods, but that was before
Tang You You and Huang Nü appeared. Three goddesses were standing together, many men looked at
them, ground their teeth, and drooled.
Huang Nü stood next to Lin Feng and grabbed his left hand, Tang You You stood on his right and put her
hand on his chest. The two women looked at Yi Ren Len and Fu Su Rong emotionlessly.
“You will help your husband become the strongest cultivator of the continent? Well, we will also help our
husband become the strongest cultivator of the continent. He will progress with an indomitable spirit,”
declared Huang Nü, looking at Yi Ren Lei, aloof and cold.
When Huang Nü appeared and called Lin Feng her husband, Yi Ren Lei looked distressed. She loved Fu Su
Rong, but her heart twitched.
Yi Ren Lei had decided to part with Lin Feng hundreds of years ago, and now they had decided to be
strangers, but Yi Ren Lei just felt sad.
She looked over Tang You You and Huang Nü, but she didn’t say anything. She just left with Fu Su Rong.
——
Lin Feng sighed and didn’t look after the woman, because he didn’t care about her anymore. She wasn’t
his wife or girlfriend, he didn’t need to take care of her. They didn’t belong together.
Lin Feng grabbed Huang Nü’s cool hand and put his arm around Tang You You’s waist. He had so many
beautiful wives, he had to support them, not her!
“Husband, you won!” Huang Nü smiled. She was proud of Lin Feng, her voice gentle.
“Yes, at least, I won,” said Lin Feng, smiling broadly. He put his demon staff away and looked at the strong
cultivators at the top of the mountain. They were witnesses there.
“Agreed, Lin Feng, you won,” said Yan Duan and Yan Zun, standing up.
Lin Feng had won. It felt like a victory to the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty as well. Lin Feng was
considered a half-member of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. As long as Yan Di and Lin Feng were
best friends, they’d consider Lin Feng as a member of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
“Lin Feng won, so he’s qualified for the finals. Now, he has to battle against Young Emperor Tian Fan,”
said Yan Duan. He was as excited as if Lin Feng was his grandson.
Lin Feng smiled. He was ready for the finals already.
Lin Feng’s ultimate goal wasn’t to fight against Bai Qi, Fu Su Rong, Si Ma Yan and the others, but Tian Fan.
Tian Fan was also one of his sworn enemies.
2141
Finally, it was time for him to fight against him. Lin Feng was curious to see how strong Tian Fan was,
especially after Tian Fan had fused back together with his real body.
Tian Fan frowned. Since Lin Feng had defeated Fu Su Rong, he wasn’t that confident anymore. The only
person whom he had ever lost a fight to was Fu Su Rong. Tian Fan had initially thought the final would be
between him and Fu Su Rong, but he had guessed wrong. It would be between him and Lin Feng!
Now that Lin Feng had won against Fu Su Rong, Tian Fan wasn’t sure he could defeat Lin Feng anymore,
unlike before…
But in any case, Lin Feng, Fu Su Rong and Tian Fan were all dazzling contestants. They had amazed
everyone. Among the people of their generation, they were definitely the strongest ones.
Tian Fan represented the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, Lin Feng represented Gods City and the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty. Fu Su Rong had used the Silver Dragon Spear, so the crowd understood
something: he was the heir of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, not Long Yan. It was a frame-up!
The Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty withdrawing from the competition first showed everyone how deep
their plot was, because Fu Su Rong was their real heir.
Tian Fan and Lin Feng were going to fight the last battle.
They were already recognized as the best cultivators of the event. The final battle would be symbolic.
However…
“I think the competition can stop now.”
2142
Chapter 510 ‐ The Continent of the Gods sinks
into Chaos, and the Great Huang Dynasty
Returns!
2143
Chapter 510: The Continent of the Gods sinks
into Chaos, and the Great Huang Dynasty
Returns!
Edited by RED
When the crowd heard that, many paled and looked at the top of the mountain. Tian Di stood there
looking dignified and majestic, especially with his crown and his golden robe.
“Why?” asked Mister Zun Xie, opening his eyes for the first time. His eyes were filled with sharp lights.
Tian Di rolled up his sleeves and pointed at Lin Feng. Many people guessed what he was trying to do.
Tian Di smiled haughtily, “Because he’s not qualified!”
Pfew…
Many people looked at Tian Di with their eyes wide. They couldn’t believe it. What was he saying? Lin
Feng wasn’t qualified to be the champion?
“So because you say he isn’t qualified, it’s an absolute truth?” retorted Yan Duan disparagingly, staring at
Tian Di.
However, when Tian Di heard Yan Duan, he just smiled indifferently. “Indeed. I said so, so full stop! I am
Tian Di! I am the only cultivator who has the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer!”
He sounded as if he were trying to enlighten the clueless. He was extremely arrogant and aggressive.
Yan Duan was incensed and wanted to contradict Tian Di, but Yan Zun stopped him. Yan Duan looked at
him, not understanding. Why wasn’t he acting?
Yan Duan looked grim, but he didn’t insist. He couldn’t argue with his fellow disciple; the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty was now stable again, and harmony was the most important thing.
“A discussion is necessary,” said Yan Zun, looking at the other high-level cultivators.
Mister Zun Xie, the Three Godly Beasts, and the leaders of the Four Temples all nodded.
“Hehe, it’s a normal discussion, and I said he isn’t qualified!” said Tian Di, smiling disdainfully when he
heard Yan Zun.
2144
“You’re a hundred thousand years old, Tian Di, but you are still a child. You haven’t changed.”
Boom boom boom!… Boom boom boom!…
Tian Di flinched as rumbling sounds spread in the air. The sky became extremely dark.
Demon Qi filled the heavens. Many people looked at the sky and started to panic.
Tian Di also frowned and looked at the sky. What had worried him was now happening!
Yan Zun and Yan Duan’s eyes were wide as they saw a familiar silhouette. They couldn’t believe it.
“That’s…” The leaders of the Four Temples were stupefied. Demonic marks and a gigantic silhouette
appeared in the sky, then slowly dispersed and the person’s real face appeared.
A black robe, a demon aura, a terrifying demon Qi condensing.
Everybody thought of a name.
“Xuan Yuan, that’s Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor!” shouted a strong cultivator of the Gods Government.
“What? He’s the Demon Emperor?”
“Oh no! He’s not dead?”
“Hurry up and run! The criminal is going to kill people!” shouted the strong cultivators of the Gods
Government. The hundreds of thousands of people ran in all directions. They didn’t care about the Three
Party Competition anymore. Their lives were more important than the competition.
—–
After a short time, the atmosphere grew ice-cold, but there were still hundreds of thousands of
cultivators there. The tens of thousands of people from Gods City were also still there.
“Xuan Yuan? He’s not dead?” Tian Di narrowed his eyes and looked at the silhouette in black clothes in
the sky.
Xuan Yuan narrowed his eyes as well and smiled back with a sneer. He looked at Tian Di, “We haven’t
seen each other for a hundred thousand years. You still look the same, hehe! But without your father,
you’re nothing,” declared Xuan Yuan.
Many people were astonished. They realized the Continent of the Gods was falling apart. Many people
thought of a famous saying in the continent: If Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor ever came back, Tian Di
wouldn’t be the leader anymore.
2145
And now Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was here. What was Tian Di going to do now?
When Tian Di saw Xuan Yuan’s mocking smile, he looked even grimmer, “You’re a criminal; what are you
doing here?!”
“Haha! Tian Di, you really haven’t changed. Could it be that you think you can continue lying to the people
of the Continent of the Gods? Or could it be that you’re just trying to fool yourself?” spat Xuan Yuan. He
didn’t even let Tian Di finish his sentence before laughing in disgust. Tian Di seemed extremely angry.
“Lin Feng, Zhu Tian… you planned all that?” Tian Di icily. He slowly rose up in the sky and faced Xuan
Yuan. The atmosphere began to hum with tension.
“Eighth Godly Emperor Layer.” Yan Zun was astonished. A moment before, Tian Di had said Lin Feng
wasn’t qualified because only he had the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer… but he wasn’t the
only one anymore.
Xuan Yuan was there and he also had the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer. He definitely didn’t
seem weaker than Tian Di. Therefore, Tian Di couldn’t talk about qualifications anymore.
“A hundred thousand years have passed. Your father and you attacked me and plotted against me. In the
end, you managed to kill me, right? A hundred thousand years later, I’m here, I resurrected, and what do I
see? You and your son are plotting against Lin Feng?” Xuan Yuan glared at Tian Di icily.
Tian Di was furious. Xuan Yuan’s last sentence had infuriated him. “Xuan Yuan, will you fight against me?”
“Alright, let’s show the people of the Continent of the Gods who’s stronger. I crushed you back then, I can
do it again.”
Xuan Yuan and Tian Di’s duel started slowly.
They both threw explosive punches. A mountain was instantly razed to the ground. Yan Duan and Yan
Zun would have been severely injured if they hadn’t had the strength of the top of the seventh Godly
Emperor Layer.
When that mountain was flattened, the Three Party Competition dissolved. People panicked.
Yan Duan and Yan Zun had everybody leave. Hundreds of thousands of people ran away in terror. The
place had become extremely dangerous. Each time a cultivator of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer
attacked, it was life-threatening.
——————
Three days passed, and energies kept erupting; the explosions hadn’t stopped for three days straight.
2146
At the end of those three days, the situation calmed down, but now the Continent of the Gods had really
sunk into chaos. People of the Half-Godly Emperor layer and under didn’t dare leave their respective
groups. They were afraid the energies of the two cultivators of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer would
spill over and kill them.
After Tian Di and Xuan Yuan’s three-day duel, nobody knew who won. They only knew that Tian Di had
gone back to Godsland and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. On that day, they closed the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty and forbade all their disciples from coming out.
On the other hand, Gods City was extremely lively. Lin Feng went back with his wives. The Vermilion Bird,
Qing Feng, and Huo Wu came out of the Celestial Evolution Battlefield. When they saw that Lin Feng was
alive, Huo Wu and Qing Feng burst into tears.
Lin Feng hugged the two women. He had seen everything that had happened before his death and how
sad the women had been. Now he was back.
Huo Wu kept crying in joy. Lin Feng was touched and moved. He was lucky to have such women around
him. He wouldn’t abandon Huo Wu again.
—————
Incredible things came one after another.
Within half a year, two incredible announcements happened. The first one was that Miss Snow had
created the Snow Region in the eastern part of the Continent of the Gods. The Snow Region would be
considered equal to groups such as the Four Temples.
Another incredible thing was Huang Nü and the Three Godly Beasts announced that the Great Huang
Dynasty was back. In less than a month, all the members of the diaspora of the Great Huang Dynasty
learned about it, and headed back to the Great Huang Dynasty.
Huang Nü counted fifteen Godly Emperors and five Holy Spirit Emperors returning. Huang Nü went back
to Xuan Yuan City and returned with her father, Godly Emperor Huang.
When Godly Emperor Huang saw his son-in-law had the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, he
was astonished and amazed. He had recovered his original strength, and now had the strength of the
fourth Godly Emperor Layer, but he might not be able to compete with Lin Feng anymore…
2147
Chapter 511 ‐ Meng Qing Wakes Up!
2148
Edited by RED
When the Great Huang Dynasty suddenly rose again, the whole continent was shaken. Those who were
old enough to have known the strong cultivators of the Great Huang Dynasty were even more astonished,
for example the Leader of the Four Temples, and the Leader of the Gods Government. Back then, the Gods
Government, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Elixir Temple, and the Spiritual Yin Temple had
contributed to the destruction of the Great Huang Dynasty.
But that was history. Now, the Great Huang Dynasty was back. They had just returned and they were
already more powerful than the Four Temples, they were as powerful as the Three Dynasties. Even
though the Leader of the Great Huang Dynasty only had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer,
the people of continent were astonished by something, and because of it, they didn’t dare underestimate
them.
Because the Great Huang Dynasty’s special vice Leader was Xuan Yuan, the Demon Emperor! Xuan Yuan
could compete with Tian Di, having the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer. He had fought
against Tian Di a few days before. Nobody knew who had won, so nobody dared underestimate the Great
Huang Dynasty.
With the comeback of the Great Huang Dynasty, the continent started changing.
The Celestial Emperors Dynasty was still closed, and didn’t allow their disciples to come out. Even Young
Emperor Tian Fan had disappeared. He hadn’t even had the opportunity to fight against Lin Feng during
the Three Party Competition because Tian Di and Xuan Yuan had started fighting.
Therefore, many people wondered who the strongest one was between Tian Fan and the one they liked to
call Young Master Zhu Tian. Who would become the supreme cultivator of the continent in the future?
Nobody knew.
The Three Party Competition had ended, but Lin Feng didn’t keep idle. He stayed with Meng Qing, who
was in a coma. She was going to wake up soon, as Yan Duan’s seal was going to disperse. She would still
be emotionless after waking up, however.
Lin Feng didn’t intend to leave the matter at that. He had already decided that he would take her to her
master, Miss Snow. He was curious about the woman.
When the Great Huang Dynasty returned, they organized a ceremony for Huang Nü, who was their
princess. Many people came to the ceremony.
2149
Strength was the most important thing in the Continent of the Gods, and since Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor was the vice Leader of the Great Huang Dynasty, many people admired him. The Leaders of
hundreds of groups big and small came to see the ceremony. Of course, some people were afraid of the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Elixir Temple, or the Spiritual Yin Temple. Many influential groups from
the West of the Continent of the Gods refused to go, as well.
The Six Groups and Five Governments of Gods City all went, however. None of them dared not to go. They
were afraid of Xuan Yuan or the rising star of Lin Feng, especially in Gods City.
Among the Four Temples, only the Heaven and Earth Temple sent a vice Leader to the Great Huang
Dynasty’s ceremony. Long ago, they were the only ones who hadn’t gotten involved in the destruction of
the Great Huang Dynasty. Even the Celestial Sun Temple had gotten involved indirectly.
The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty inevitably sent some people to the ceremony as well. Yan Di was the
Leader of the group. Yan Hui and Yan Zhan were on his side. The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had
also decided that Yan Di would be the Leader of the Dynasty in the future. Yan Chang would be the Leader
of the branch of the Dynasty.
There was no division anymore, no Evolution Branch, no Celestial Branch. Yan Chang would control the
two branches and Yan Di would control the whole Dynasty. Yan Chang and Yan Di would have similar
privileges, so the two old men didn’t need to worry about them.
The old men had gone through many hardships in the past because of the two branches. Now the issues
of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had been solved, thanks to Lin Feng. If Lin Feng hadn’t saved Yan
Chang, things would probably have been different.
Unlike the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, which was extremely silent, the atmosphere in the Great Huang
Dynasty was quite lively. The gate was almost destroyed by the flow of people. Many people came
because they wanted to see Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. However, it was like Xuan Yuan had
disappeared; he wasn’t there at all, and nobody saw him.
The Great Huang Dynasty had settled in the Gods Government. They were different from Godsland, and
couldn’t be treated on equal terms with Godsland. The other three Dynasties were in Godsland. However,
the appearance of the Great Huang Dynasty in the Gods Government made the position of the Gods
Government itself change.
Before, the Gods Government and the Four Temples ruled over the territory. But in the future, if strong
cultivators appeared in the Great Huang Dynasty, they would become absolute rulers in that region.
Godsland was better off than the Gods Government. But Lin Feng, the Great Huang Dynasty, and the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty were deeply connected. In terms of social status, Lin Feng was the
prince of the Great Huang Dynasty, and friends with the future Leader of the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty and the future Leader of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty’s branch. Therefore, when Lin Feng
was in Gods City, people felt safe and peaceful.
2150
Lin Zhe Tian was the Leader of Sword Mountain, so the Five Governments and the Six Groups had some
discussions. They decided to form an alliance in Gods City, and Lin Zhe Tian would be the Leader of that
alliance.
It meant the end of the Five Governments and the Six Groups.
With only one alliance, all the groups of Gods City became the Alliance of Gods City. In that alliance, there
were dozens of Godly Emperors and thus it became a relatively big and influential group. At the very
least, they were now able to compete with the Four Temples.
—————
Lin Feng wasn’t there. Huang Nü knew that he was worried about Meng Qing, so he stayed in a calm and
peaceful room. Lin Zhe Tian and Lin Feng were inside, patiently waiting for Meng Qing to come back to
her senses.
Three hours later, Lin Feng sensed that the Qi in the room growing colder. They both shivered because of
the cold. Lin Feng looked at Meng Qing, who was lying on her bed. Meng Qing suddenly opened her eyes
and ice-cold energies appeared.
Meng Qing sat up, seeming emotionless, and looked at Lin Feng. “How long are you going to pester me?”
“Bring me to your teacher,” Lin Feng sighed to Meng Qing, but he was determined. He really wanted to
see Miss Snow. No matter what Miss Snow’s goal was, Lin Feng would never forgive her if she used Meng
Qing.
“She will kill you,” Meng Qing frowned. Lin Feng stared at Meng Qing. No matter how cold and detached
she looked, Meng Qing warmed his heart.
“I can’t watch her destroy you, I love you more than anything. If she tries to hurt you, I am ready to do my
best, even if I have to perish together with her. I can’t let anyone use you. You understand?” said Lin Feng.
He sounded particularly determined and clenched his fists.
Meng Qing could see that Lin Feng really hated Miss Snow. She remained silent. She knew, she
remembered that Lin Feng and her loved each other deeply before, but it didn’t seem to have an impact
on her anymore. She didn’t feel like the Meng Qing in her memories anymore.
The purpose of the path of emotionlessness was to stop having feelings. Cultivators who chose the path
turned into walking corpses.
Therefore, Lin Feng was worried. He couldn’t let Meng Qing turn into a walking corpse. He couldn’t let
Meng Qing turn into a second Empress Xi, and even less let someone use her.
Therefore, Lin Feng had to go and see Miss Snow.
2151
Meng Qing remained silent and finally accepted Lin Feng’s request after she sensed Miss Snow’s Qi, which
told her she agreed. Maybe she even wanted to talk to him.
The two decided they would leave on the second day in the morning. They would go to a snowy peak in
Godsland where the Snow Region had recently been created again.
2152
Chapter 512 ‐ Resentment!
2153
Chapter 512: Resentment!
Edited by RED
“Master, are you injured?”
In the evening, Lin Feng was invited over by Xu Gan. Xuan Yuan, who hadn’t shown up for a long time,
was there, still wearing a black robe, but at that moment, his Qi was extremely weak and his face was
pale.
Therefore, when Lin Feng saw the Demon Emperor like that, he sighed sorrowfully. Surprisingly, the
Demon Emperor was injured…
Xuan Yuan smiled indifferently and waved to cheer Lin Feng up. Lin Feng nodded. Xu Gan gave Lin Feng a
cup of tea and left the simple pavilion.
Xuan Yuan and Lin Feng were seated opposite each other. They both drank tea. Since Xuan Yuan was
injured, Lin Feng wondered how Tian Di was doing.
Xuan Yuan looked over Lin Feng from head to foot. Each time he had seen Lin Feng, it had only been for
short periods of time. In front of Ancestor Kong, he didn’t dare take too much liberty. Now they had time,
so Xuan Yuan took advantage of that opportunity to spend some time with Lin Feng. He had more and
more esteem for Lin Feng.
“Alright, no wonder my teacher attaches importance to you. You’re not an ordinary man. If Tian Di and I
hadn’t started fighting during the Three Party Competition, what do you think would have happened?”
Xuan Yuan asked after a long time.
Lin Feng shook his head and sighed, “I really wanted to challenge Tian Fan, I think it’s reciprocated,”
replied Lin Feng.
Xuan Yuan laughed, making the surrounding forest tremble. Then he smiled at Lin Feng and said, “Don’t
worry, you’ll have the opportunity to fight against him at some point.”
“I’m sure you want to know how Tian Di is doing as well, so I’ll tell you about him,” said Xuan Yuan,
smiling mysteriously and taking another sip of tea. The atmosphere became tense.
Many people wondered about Tian Di and Xuan Yuan’s battle, and who had won.
Nobody had the opportunity to know about it, but Lin Feng did now!
2154
“I won. He lost,” said Xuan Yuan. Lin Feng was relieved and calmed down. Back in the days, the Demon
Emperor had oppressed Tian Di, and now he had oppressed Tian Di again.
“But even though I won, I was also injured. He’s also injured, even more injured than me. I cut off one of
his arms. If he wants to regrow it and recover his pure Qi, he needs at least half a year.
“Therefore, these six months are a great opportunity for you to rise. While Tian Di is recovering, you
should try and break through to the fifth Godly Emperor Layer. It’s the only way for you to be able to play
the game the way you want.
“I can’t protect you for a long time because I will soon go to the Gods Country with my teacher. Then,
you’ll have to rely on your own self,” said Xuan Yuan. Lin Feng listened carefully.
“I’ve heard that you were going to see Miss Snow?” asked Xuan Yuan, changing the topic.
Lin Feng nodded. He didn’t need to hide the truth from Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan couldn’t help him with that.
“Indeed, I’m going to see Miss Snow. I’ll tell her that she better not use my wife,” declared Lin Feng.
The Demon Emperor nodded calmly. Lin Feng had to do that sooner or later indeed, and the quicker the
better.
Xuan Yuan said, “Little boy, I have one more thing to tell you about Miss Snow.”
“Alright, I’m all ears,” said Lin Feng nodding.
“If you want Miss Snow to stop using Meng Qing, you have to ask Xue Ran for help,” said Xuan Yuan,
pointing at Lin Feng’s dantian. Godly Emperor Blood was sleeping in Lin Feng’s spirit world.
Lin Feng was surprised. Why was Xuan Yuan telling him to resort to Godly Emperor Blood’s help? What
was the relationship between Godly Emperor Blood and Miss Snow?
“Little boy, I’m just telling you that unless Godly Emperor Blood recovers his original strength, you won’t
be able to resist Miss Snow, and you can’t force her to stop.
“Don’t think that because Xue Ran is one of my clones, he can’t be as strong as me. If he retrieved his
original strength, maybe even I wouldn’t be able to defeat him.
“Back in the days, when I died, he had the strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. If he hadn’t come
to my grave, he would have become a Supreme God already.
“Now, Tian Di, Xuan Yuan, we’re all history. That’s why he hates me.
“I advise you to restore him because you’re his heir, his only heir. Only you can help Godly Emperor Blood
retrieve his original strength.
2155
“You have my Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation, and using it, you can make blood
pills using items, beasts, and Godly Emperors. If you somehow make hundreds of blood pills, I’m sure Xue
Ran will manage to break through to the top of the Godly Emperor Layer.
“When I leave for the Gods Country, he will also be able to protect you until you come to the Gods
Country,” said Xuan Yuan. Lin Feng knew Godly Emperor Blood was and could be extremely strong, but
he had never thought he could be that strong. No wonder Xue Ran and Godly Emperor Blood used to be
considered real geniuses.
“Actually, Xue Ran came to life thanks to my teacher. Back then, when my teacher saved me, I had a heavy
evil blood Qi in my body, and my teacher removed it from my body. His resurrection skills are incredibly
powerful; after removing the evil blood Qi from my body, he created another me using the two sorts of Qi,
Xue Ran.
“Now, you know why he’s so strong. He can also be considered one of my teacher’s disciples,” said Xuan
Yuan. Lin Feng was learning more unknown things. It was exciting!
If Lin Feng managed to make enough blood pills, Godly Emperor Blood would regain his original strength!
“Go. There is resentment between Godly Emperor Blood and me, but I can see that he likes you. He has set
high hopes on you. Don’t disappoint him.
“Also, someday, if you see my heir, Zhen Mo, give him my three items, please.
“Hehe, to tell you the truth, I gave you those three items for you to help me. But if you see Zhen Mo, please
give him the three items,” said Xuan Yuan. Lin Feng couldn’t blame Xuan Yuan for using him. He was
strong enough to use people, so he did it.
Xuan Yuan had saved him and put him in the Criminals’ Village. From the beginning, Lin Feng had the
impression he was being used.
Xuan Yuan asked Lin Feng to give the three items back, but Lin Feng didn’t mind because he was able to
use the items until then. He would be able to help Godly Emperor Blood retrieve his original strength at
least, and Godly Emperor Blood would be able to help him.
Lin Feng said goodbye to Xuan Yuan and left the Great Huang Dynasty.
——
After Lin Feng left, Xu Gan reappeared next to Xuan Yuan.
“You’re countering our teacher’s true intentions,” declared Xu Gan promptly.
Xuan Yuan smiled mockingly and said icily, “Maybe, but sometimes, tensions and resentment are more
important.”
2156
“The resentment between Godly Emperor Blood and me comes down to an internal dispute, but that little
boy is my… sigh…”
Xuan Yuan initially looked furious, but then calmed down and drank some tea, suddenly looking sad.
Xu Gan looked at Xuan Yuan for a long time, then he turned around and said, “Lin Feng, you will never
imagine who your worst enemy is.”
2157
Chapter 513 ‐ Traveling to the New Snow Region!
2158
Chapter 513: Traveling to the New Snow Region!
Edited by RED
On the second day in the morning, Lin Feng and Meng Qing traveled to the Snow Region. Initially, Huang
Nü wanted to go with Lin Feng and she wanted the Three Godly Beasts to come with them as well. They
were worried about Lin Feng’s safety, but he refused.
The Great Huang Dynasty had returned, and Huang Nü had lots of things to do as the princess. Besides,
Huang Nü’s brother might be in the Spiritual Yin Temple. The Great Talisman of Desolation she had seen
in the auction house was a piece of evidence.
Therefore, Lin Feng wanted Huang Nü to rescue her brother in the Spiritual Yin Temple. He also had a
few things to do, and after solving Meng Qing’s issue, he wanted to pick up Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin,
and bring them back to Gods City.
The two women had probably given birth to his children already. Lin Feng didn’t even know if they
looked more like him or their mothers. He had no time to lose.
Then, Lin Feng and Meng Qing left together. They didn’t seem close to each other like usual. They didn’t
even talk to each other. Meng Qing didn’t even look at him, which infuriated him. Miss Snow was using
Meng Qing and Lin Feng decided that if Miss Snow didn’t listen to him, he’d make her pay the price, at all
costs.
Long ago, the Snow Region was in the East of the Continent of the Gods, before the Spiritual Region’s
Leader had destroyed it. Meng Qing had decided bring it back to life. Lin Feng even started suspecting
that Miss Snow had started using Meng Qing from that moment…
——-
After seven days, Lin Feng and Meng Qing were only halfway there. Even at their maximum speed, they
would probably need about two weeks in total to get there.
During that journey, Lin Feng and Meng Qing stayed together at all times. Lin Feng really wanted to talk
to her, but she looked cold and detached, so Lin Feng decided to remain silent.
Lin Feng didn’t blame her, it was all because of Miss Snow. Lin Feng couldn’t let Miss Snow hurt Meng
Qing again, even if he had to die.
——-
Seven more days passed. Finally, Meng Qing spoke to Lin Feng and told him they had arrived.
2159
Lin Feng raised his eyes and looked at the boundless snowy mountain in front of him. There was ice and
snow everywhere. The landscape looked eerie and desolate.
On the top of the mountain in front of him, there was a magnificent and grandiose palace. It was probably
where Miss Snow lived.
Lin Feng flashed to the top of the mountain. Meng Qing followed him, expressionless and emotionless.
She had many things to tell her teacher, Miss Snow.
When they arrived at the top of the mountain, Lin Feng saw a lofty snow palace with ten floors. A snowy-
white godly aura flickered around it. Lin Feng understood that it was an extraordinary place, and Miss
Snow probably used that place to hide and practice cultivation in peace.
“Wait here. My teacher will call you,” said Meng Qing icily, as if she were talking a stranger. Lin Feng grew
more and more furious. He ignored what Meng Qing told him and flew towards the palace.
“How insolent! How dare you invade the New Snow Region!” shouted Meng Qing. Her expression
suddenly changed and she threw herself at Lin Feng. Lin Feng raised his left hand; fire energy filled the
air, and he threw his hand out and stuck a golden talisman on Meng Qing’s forehead. Meng Qing’s ice-cold
Qi disappeared and she fell into a trance.
Lin Feng smiled and grabbed Meng Qing as she fell. He kissed her cold cheek and smiled, “Little Qing, I
will never let anyone control you. Never!”
Lin Feng looked even grimmer. His deadly energies hardened.
“Hmph! Stinky little boy! You keep trying to ruin my plans! You think I won’t dare kill you?!” shouted
someone. Lin Feng slowly raised his head and saw a snowy-white woman approaching. She was
incredibly beautiful. The woman looked extremely young, even younger than Meng Qing.
This woman was the one who controlled and used Meng Qing, Miss Snow!
Miss Snow looked at Lin Feng grimly. Lin Feng glared back at her coldly. “You better remove the
emotionless Dao from Meng Qing’s body, otherwise, don’t blame me for being impolite!” he shouted
furiously.
Miss Snow frowned, and then she scoffed at him. “Eh? You dare disrespect me? Hehe, what do you want
to do? Kill me? Seal me?”
She didn’t take Lin Feng seriously. She disdained him.
If she respected Lin Feng or were afraid of him, would she control Meng Qing? For Miss Snow, Lin Feng
giving her the order to release Meng Qing was the biggest joke ever.
How was that possible?
2160
When Miss Snow saw how grim and furious Lin Feng looked, she said icily, “If you’re smart, you’ll leave
the New Snow Region. Because you and Meng Qing were a couple before, I’ll spare your life. I hope you
cherish the opportunity I’m giving you now.”
Lin Feng was even more furious. Lin Feng and Miss Snow’s Qi grewcolder and colder. They stared at each
other. However, she didn’t have the advantage over Lin Feng.
“Long ago, Empress Xi controlled my wives with emotionless Dao. I broke it and ruined her cultivation.
Miss Snow, I respect you as an elder; I don’t want to take drastic measures. Therefore, return Meng Qing
to normal again,” stated Lin Feng stonily. This was his last resort; if she refused to understand, he’d make
her regret what she had done.
Unfortunately, it didn’t work. Miss Snow just shook her head indifferently. She smiled mockingly, “You’re
quite confident, so show me how strong you are.”
She didn’t think Lin Feng was strong enough to teach her a good lesson.
“Hehe, Miss Snow, since you want to disregard my pieces of advice, don’t blame me for being impolite.”
Lin Feng stared at Miss Snow tauntingly. He couldn’t let her continue. He had to remove the emotionless
Dao from Meng Qing and kill Miss Snow.
Lin Feng took a deep breath, his Qi becoming more and more powerful. Miss Snow frowned. She was
starting to feel a bit alarmed, but she didn’t know why.
“I’ll ask you one last time, will you release Meng Qing or not?” Lin Feng stood in front of the palace,
glaring at Miss Snow icily.
But Miss Snow refused to listen to him. She didn’t care about their relationship. Miss Snow hated people
who had feelings; the more people loved each other, the more she wanted to destroy their relationship.
She was destructive!
2161
Chapter 514 ‐ Evil Woman!
2162
Chapter 514: Evil Woman!
Edited by RED
“Haha! No matter what you do today, Meng Qing will never be your wife again. Haha! I will always use her
and she will do many, many things for me. Haha!
“Haha! You will never be a couple again. Never! Haha!
“I hate people who are in love! I want to make them pay!” shouted Miss Snow suddenly. Her hair started
fluttering in the wind caused by her energies. Her face was distorted with hatred and fury, and her eyes
went completely white. She opened her arms and her whole body was suddenly covered with a layer of
ice.
She looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.
However, Lin Feng wasn’t scared, he was just worried about Meng Qing’s safety. Yan Zun and Yan Duan
had joined hands to make some fire talismans. People like Tian Di and Xuan Yuan needed to make great
efforts to resist those talismans, so for Miss Snow, it would be even more difficult.
“Hmph! Fucking bitch! You’re a fucking idiot! I’ll show you!
“You hate people who are in love because you’re frustrated! You’re shameless, disgraceful! Hehe, no
wonder you’re single. Even I would never be with a woman like you!
“Fucking bitch! I’m not afraid of you. I’ll show you what I do to people who try and harm my disciples!”
The voice that was speaking wasn’t Lin Feng. Of course, it wasn’t Miss Snow, either. An old man in a
blood-red robe appeared in front of Lin Feng.
Lin Feng smiled. Lin Feng had asked Yan Chang, Yan Di, and Yan Hui to go back to the Celestial Evolution
Battlefield. He had asked them for hundreds and hundreds of ferocious beasts, then he had used the
beasts to refine blood pills with the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation.
Then, he had also asked Yan Duan and Yan Zun for precious items which had souls, and had refined blood
pills using them, too. After what Xuan Yuan had told him, Lin Feng had done his best to help Godly
Emperor Blood.
He had finished helping him quickly. Xue Ran had woken up. The good old Xue Ran was back.
2163
Xue Ran now had the strength of the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. Even though he hadn’t
completely retrieved his original strength, which was the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, he was
now among the top cultivators of the continent.
Miss Snow had the strength of the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, as well.
Lin Feng jumped backwards ten thousand meters with Meng Qing in his arms, and gave space to Godly
Emperor Blood.
Godly Emperor Blood hated this woman, whose only passion in life was to ruin people’s happiness. He
didn’t know that bitter woman’s name, but he had never seen her before.
He had never seen her. Now, he was in front of her and about to crush her because she had tried to injure
his disciple.
Godly Emperor Blood wanted to make her pay. People like Miss Snow had no morals and no principles.
Therefore, Godly Emperor Blood didn’t say anything and immediately started with a deadly attack.
Miss Snow didn’t know that Lin Feng had brought along such a strong assistant. She had thought of all
possible cases, and had thought Lin Feng couldn’t bring Yan Zun and Yan Duan. Even if he had brought
the Three Godly Beasts, it wouldn’t have been a problem because they couldn’t compete with her.
Regarding Xuan Yuan and Tian Di, nobody knew who had won their battle.
Therefore, Miss Snow had agreed to see Lin Feng, because she had thought he’d come alone. She initially
thought she’d be able to kill him easily. Then, she would have erased Meng Qing’s memories, and would
have made her kill a countless number of men. She would have made her an empress. She even dreamt of
making people like Tian Di or the Demon Emperor become their slaves.
Thinking about that, Miss Snow grew more and more furious. Her face looked more and more ferocious.
She looked at Godly Emperor Blood with eyes filled with murder. Beams of light emerged from her eyes
and crashed against Godly Emperor Blood’s energies.
The two mighty cultivators started fighting. Even though their battles wasn’t as fierce as Tian Di and Xuan
Yuan’s, they were still high-level Godly Emperors, and many strong cultivators from Godsland rushed
over when they sensed the energies in the distance. When they saw Miss Snow fighting against someone,
they were stupefied.
The New Snow Region and the Great Huang Dynasty had returned at the same time. Even though the New
Snow Region’s revival hadn’t drawn as many people’s attention as the Great Huang Dynasty’s, the New
Snow Region could definitely compete with the Four Temples. Surprisingly, someone was already fighting
against Miss Snow?
Many people didn’t know Godly Emperor Blood, but they noticed and recognized Lin Feng.
2164
When they saw Lin Feng standing at the top of the mountain with Meng Qing in his arms, they understood
that he had come here for his wife. During the Three Party Competition, Huang Nü and Meng Qing had
fought and considering Lin Feng’s reaction during the competition, they had understood that Meng Qing
was Lin Feng’s wife and that Miss Snow had controlled her with emotionless Dao.
Now, everybody guessed that Lin Feng had probably come to save his wife.
Lin Feng had become really famous, more famous than Young Emperor Tian Fan. Because the
competition had stopped when Lin Feng and Tian Fan were supposed to fight, many couldn’t wait to see
them duel. They all wanted to know who between them was the stronger one.
Among the younger generations, nobody dared offend Lin Feng anymore. Dong Fang Tian Xia had left
suddenly during the competition, so people thought he was even more mysterious than they had
expected. Si Ma Yan had also left suddenly.
Many people said those who had the biggest potential to become champions at the competition were Tian
Fan, Lin Feng, Dong Fang Tian Xia, and Si Ma Yan.
Godly Emperor Blood and Miss Snow continued fighting. They had already exchanged a few hundred
attacks. Godly Emperor Blood had already suppressed Miss Snow, however. She was having a hard time.
She was determined, though, and didn’t want to give up. Even though she had the strength of the top of
the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, she didn’t have as much experience as Xue Ran.
Xue Ran had already created celestial skills, Miss Snow couldn’t compete with him. Therefore, when he
used the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, Miss Snow was already doomed to lose.
She was blown away and coughed out blood. Her ice-cold Qi became completely weak.
“Haha! Fucking bitch! You like destroying couples, huh? You have no grape at home, so you want to steal
other people’s grapes? How do you steal people’s grapes?” swore Godly Emperor Blood. He had no
compassion for Miss Snow. He didn’t care if she was incredibly beautiful, he hated her. He jumped and
landed next to her, then he grabbed her by the back and lifted her, then threw her at Lin Feng’s feet.
The explosion shook the whole mountainy. The palace at the top of the mountain collapsed. Poor Miss
Snow; she had made such great efforts to build that incredible palace, and now Godly Emperor Blood had
just destroyed it.
Lin Feng was astonished. No wonder Xue Ran was so famous. He used to be famous for his aggressiveness
back in the days. Lin Feng realized how he really was.
Godly Emperor Blood glanced at Lin Feng in satisfaction, which meant, “Little boy, don’t you ever dare
underestimate me ever again!”
2165
Miss Snow coughed blood a few more times. Her Qi was extremely weak. Lin Feng realized something
terrible… when Miss Snow got injured, Meng Qing’s Qi also weakened a lot. Her face became even paler.
Lin Feng was furious; Miss Snow was too sly!
Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with killing intent. He flashed, landing next to her and put his foot on her arm.
Miss Snow screamed. Many people felt sad for her, but for Lin Feng, she was just a despicable and
detestable woman.
“You’re a disgusting person. You dared hurt Meng Qing?” said Lin Feng, grinding his teeth. His muscles
twitched. He was afraid that if he killed her, he’d kill Meng Qing at the same time, so he didn’t.
Godly Emperor Blood was surprised, why was Lin Feng so furious all of a sudden? But when he saw Meng
Qing, he understood. He was also furious. This woman was really detestable!
Miss Snow knew that Lin Feng had understood what she had done, which made her smile icily. Her face
was quite sinister. She looked as disgusting as a rat.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, you didn’t think that Meng Qing’s circulatory system was connected to mine, huh? She
drank my blood, and I drank hers, too. Hehe, if I die, she’ll die too. Haha! Come on, kill me! If I die, you’ll
have your good old Meng Qing back. Hahahahaha!”
Miss Snow burst into manic laughter. She didn’t look charming and beautiful anymore. Her cruelty made
Lin Feng shiver. He clenched his fists, bones cracked. He wanted to crush her and make her suffer, but he
couldn’t.
“What do you want?” asked Lin Feng after a long time, taking a deep breath. He knew that if Miss Snow
had done this, it meant she had predicted something like this could happen a long time before. She
probably knew something would happen to her.
“Haha! You’re smart! Let’s negotiate then.”
2166
Chapter 515 ‐ A Woman Ready to do Anything
2167
Chapter 515: A Woman Ready to do Anything
Edited by RED
Miss Snow smiled evilly and slyly. She didn’t look like a woman, she looked satanic.
“How dare you talk about negotiations with me?” shouted Lin Feng, frowning. She had beautiful snowy-
white hair and looked pretty and charming, but all Lin Feng wanted to do was kill her.
“Hehe, why not? If you love Meng Qing, then you’ll negotiate with me!” said Miss Snow smiled
disdainfully. She didn’t need to fear Lin Feng anymore; he wouldn’t kill her because if he did, he’d kill
Meng Qing as well.
Therefore, Miss Snow was extremely confident. Even though Lin Feng hated her more than anything, he
wouldn’t kill her because he wanted Meng Qing alive.
Lin Feng ground his teeth, nodded and smiled bitterly, and said, “I admire you. Alright, good, so what do
you want?” said Lin Feng. It was the only solution to save Meng Qing.
Miss Snow glanced at Godly Emperor Blood mockingly, conveying “Even if you can kill me, so what? Why
don’t you kill me then?”
“You…” Godly Emperor Blood was furious and clenched his fists when he saw her expression, but Lin
Feng held him back.
“Master, wait, let’s negotiate,” said Lin Feng. He looked at Miss Snow, who groaned and stood up.
She slapped her white skirt to remove the dust from it, then she said, “Lin Feng, I have three conditions, if
you accept, I will return Meng Qing to normal, alright?”
“What are your conditions?” Even though Lin Feng was worried about Meng Qing, he didn’t intend to let
Miss Snow manipulate him. If the conditions were not suitable, he wouldn’t accept.
When Miss Snow saw Lin Feng was just impatient and not furious anymore, she raised her head and
smiled resplendently, “First condition, make the New Snow Region rise in the Continent of the Gods. I
want the New Snow Region to become the fifth Temple.”
“It’s useless to tell me that, all I can tell you is I will never plot against the New Snow Region,” said Lin
Feng impatiently.
Miss Snow smiled, “That’s fine, then.”
2168
“Second condition, I want you to avenge me and kill Lei Gang,” said Miss Snow. Lin Feng was surprised.
Miss Snow continued, “Back in the days, I was a beautiful young lady, like your wife Meng Qing. I had faith
in love and men, but…”
Miss Snow’s eyes became wet and red, yet were filled with murder.
Lin Feng now understood why she had chosen the emotionless Dao.
“But that man was Lei Gang. He made me pregnant, then cheated on me and I found out about it. I had a
big fight against him, but he was extremely cruel; he hit me and I had a miscarriage. He killed his own
child.
“I hate him more than anything, but why didn’t I kill him? I regret.
“Therefore, I wished I could kill him with my own hands. That’s why I decided to control Meng Qing. I
wanted to use her to attract Lei Gang and then kill him. Hehe!” laughed Miss Snow ferociously. Her eyes
gleamed coldly. She was about to burst into laughter, but Lin Feng didn’t give her that opportunity and
kicked her violently.
Miss Snow groaned with pain. She rolled over ten thousand meters and crashed against a snowy
mountain.
“You dared use my wife… you wanted to use MY wife to attract your prick of a husband? If I don’t fucking
kill you, then what kind of husband am I?!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He took out the Blood Cauldron.
He decided to refine Miss Snow. Using a cultivator of the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer to refine a
blood pill would be great!
When Godly Emperor Blood saw Lin Feng took out the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of
Creation, he was astonished. Lin Feng was really audacious. He wanted to use Miss Snow, a cultivator
who had been famous for tens of thousands of years, to refine a blood pill!
Miss Snow also saw the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation. She knew that it was
Xuan Yuan’s. Long ago, she knew that Xuan Yuan had refined blood pills with that cauldron using many
extremely strong cultivators.
So when she saw Lin Feng take out the Blood Cauldron, she instantly understood what he wanted to do.
She kept stepping backwards, but Lin Feng kept walking forwards…
“You… Lin Feng… Could it be that… you don’t care about Meng Qing’s death?” said Miss Snow. She was
panicking, her snowy-white hair was getting messier and messier. She kept jumping backwards. She was
barely recognizable.
“You think Meng Qing is an item you can put at stake in a bet? You think you own her, you fucking bitch?!
No wonder Lei Gang didn’t give a shit about you. I don’t think he’s evil, I think you’re sly and evil. He
2169
didn’t know that at first, but when he found out how you really were, he decided to dump you!” said
Godly Emperor Blood, flashing forwards. He landed behind her and slapped her violently. She rolled back
to Lin Feng’s feet.
Miss Snow’s face was even paler. She sat down at Lin Feng’s feet, panicking, she begged him, “Please, Lin
Feng, let me off. I beg you, let me off and Meng Qing will return to normal. What do you think?”
“You really think I believe you?” scoffed Lin Feng.
Miss Snow shuddered with fear and clenched her fists. Suddenly, she lowered her skirt and showed half
of her snowy-white breasts. She looked cold yet seductive.
“Lin Feng, if you let me off… I… I’ll be your wife,” said Miss Snow, grinding her teeth. It was astonishing to
see.
When Lin Feng saw her breasts, he was still shaken. Even though she was much older than him, she had
beautiful breasts.
Lin Feng smiled; he took out a fur and put Meng Qing on it, then he slowly walked closer to Miss Snow, he
crouched down and put his hands on her breasts. She reddened.
Godly Emperor Blood looked at him with his eyes wide open. In such circumstances, Lin Feng took
liberties with Miss Snow?
Miss Snow turned completely red and closed her eyes. She started speaking in a seductive and bewitching
voice, “Come, hurry, quickly!”
“Why quickly?” said Lin Feng, smiling sarcastically.
“Of course, ohh, ahh…”
Miss Snow moaned bewitchingly. She wanted to turn Lin Feng on even more, but suddenly, her face paled
even more. She screamed and rolled away. She looked at Lin Feng again, he looked grim. There was a
blood stain on his hand, and his face was purple. Lin Feng knew that Miss Snow would feel ashamed to do
something like that. If he hadn’t reacted quickly enough, some poison would have come out of her nipples
and poisoned him.
“Poison? You want to poison me? Hehe. You’re really too sly and evil!” spat Lin Feng, clenching his fists.
The blackish-purple color disappeared from Lin Feng’s face and he returned to normal. He had managed
to expel the poison.
Miss Snow sat down and shook her head unceasingly, “Impossible, impossible! My breast poison! How
did you manage to expel it?!
2170
“I wanted Meng Qing to become stronger; I didn’t intend to kill you, and even if you were dead, Meng Qing
would be in danger anyway.
“But then I suddenly remembered that emotionless Dao was the best way to solve the issue. Therefore, I
didn’t need precious items, I just wanted to use Meng Qing to do a few things, and then I would have
removed the emotionless Dao from her after that!
“Hehe, what about you?”
2171
Chapter 516 ‐ Last Emotions!
2172
Chapter 516: Last Emotions!
Edited by RED
Miss Snow’s face was completely pale. When she heard Lin Feng, she abandoned herself to despair.
Choosing Meng Qing was a mistake. She didn’t know that Lin Feng had experience in removing
emotionless Dao from people’s bodies.
Miss Snow knew she was doomed. She took a deep breath, relaxed and laid down. She looked at the blue
sky and the white clouds. She glanced around at the New Snow Region. To get her revenge, she had made
a big mistake.
She hadn’t thought Lin Feng would ruin her plan. She was desperate and devastated. If she had recruited
Meng Qing as her disciple, taught her great things and helped her become stronger, things would have
been completely different.
Miss Snow smiled wryly, but she looked miserable.
“Lin Feng, I’m sorry for Meng Qing. Take good care of her,” said Miss Snow. She had lived for tens of
thousands of years, she had never been kind and gentle in her life. It had been difficult to bring the New
Snow Region back to life. Now it was all over.
“Lei Gang, I will never get my revenge. You should be happy. Unfortunately, my son…”
Thinking about the child she had lost, her eyes became wet. She had had a terrible life. She had just
focused on getting her revenge and she had failed at life.
Now, she was going to be free in death.
“I’m sorry, Lin Feng,” said Miss Snow, closing her eyes. A golden dagger appeared and she stabbed herself
in the neck. She said, “Lin Feng, after I die, use my body to make a blood pill and give it to Meng Qing.
“That’s the last I can do for her. Tell her I’m sorry when she wakes up,” said Miss Snow, smiling bitterly.
She still thought of revenge, but she knew it was impossible from now on.
Blood gushed. Miss Snow destroyed her own circulatory system, her cultivation was crippled, and she
died.
Miss Snow’s eyes were wide open. There was only one thought in her mind… Lei Gang…
Miss Snow was dead. Lin Feng looked at that evil and sly woman, but she was dead. He had mixed
feelings. Maybe she had become like that because she had suffered so much.
2173
Things changed. When someone had too much hatred in themselves, it made them change. It drove them
farther and farther away from their true intentions.
Lin Feng sighed and walked forwards. He pushed Miss Snow’s eyelids down. But they opened themselves
immediately again. Lin Feng closed her eyes again, but they opened themselves again instantly.
Lin Feng sighed. She was so discontent that she couldn’t close her eyes, even in death.
“Teacher, don’t worry. I will avenge you. I will also bring the Snow Region back to life,” said a kind and
gentle voice behind Lin Feng. He turned around and saw Meng Qing. He stared at her with his eyes wide.
Meng Qing looked pure and noble, like an edelweiss in snow. She looked back at Lin Feng with love,
which meant the emotionless Dao had started dispersing from her body.
Meng Qing dusted off her skirt and sat up. She walked over to Miss Snow and closed her eyes. This time,
they remained closed, and tears flowed down her cheeks. Warm blood also dripped from her mouth.
“Teacher, even though you were emotionless, I know you loved me as a disciple. You were just too hard
on yourself and others,” Meng Qing sighed.
“You cut off your circulatory system, you used your last thread of Qi and crushed your own broken soul.
You did that to break the emotionless Dao in my body, teacher, you…” said Meng Qing. She burst into
tears when she said that. Lin Feng hugged her and caressed her back. Meng Qing continued crying
silently.
After a long time, Meng Qing raised her head, and straightened Miss Snow’s clothes. Even though Miss
Snow had plotted against Lin Feng and used her own body to attract Lin Feng to try to kill him, she was
dead now.
That was her punishment.
“Husband, I want to bury my teacher here in the snowy mountains. I’ll put a gravestone on the mountain,
too. From now on, here is the New Snow Region,” said Meng Qing, standing up and glancing around at the
snowy mountains.
Lin Feng didn’t tell Meng Qing that before dying, Miss Snow wanted him to turn her into a blood pill for
Meng Qing, because it would have made feel extremely sad.
Lin Feng nodded. Meng Qing flew a thousand li away, dug a grave for Miss Snow and put a gravestone
there on which she wrote MISS SNOW.
From that moment on, that place would be Miss Snow’s grave and the New Snow Region. Meng Qing
would be the second Leader of the Snow Region.
2174
Lin Feng felt sad and somewhat guilty, but then he thought of the fact that Miss Snow had used Meng Qing
and made her emotionless, and had nearly used her to attract Lei Gang, who would have soiled her. When
he thought about that, Lin Feng calmed right down.
No matter what she had done before dying, everything counted; she had acted despicably. Not using her
to refine a blood pill was already kind of him…
———-
Lin Feng spent a few days in the New Snow Region. He helped Meng Qing call independent cultivators
from everywhere. They became members of the Snow Region. Among those people, there were four
Godly Emperors, one of them already had the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer. Lin Feng was
worried that that cultivator would might scorn Meng Qing in the future.
Therefore, he investigated that cultivator. He had that old man fall into a coma. When the old man woke
up, he saw Lin Feng wanted to leave, so Lin Feng stayed and told him that if he ever dared disrespect or
disobey Meng Qing, Lin Feng would kill him.
Old people shouldn’t look down on juniors with arrogance. The old man had already heard of Young
Master Zhu Tian and when he learned Lin Feng was Zhu Tian, he lowered his head. He was scared, Lin
Feng had taught him a good lesson.
Lin Feng asked Godly Emperor Blood to stay there to help Meng Qing. Godly Emperor Blood couldn’t
refuse, especially since Lin Feng promised him that he would pay him thirty blood pills.
Poor Lin Feng. He needed to go and hunt beasts again to refine blood pills. Poor beasts, too. Lin Feng
needed to kill them for his own interests.
After solving Meng Qing’s issue, Lin Feng got ready to go back to the East of the Continent of the Gods. He
needed to bring Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye back. He couldn’t let them feel pressured. He had to be
responsible, and take care of his newborns too. They couldn’t grow up without a father.
Childhood was the most important part in the life of a person!
———–
Lin Feng flew towards the East alone. On the way, he killed many beasts and refined blood pills using
them.
The news that Lin Feng was going to the East alone quickly spread around. Who had spread it, though?
Anyway, the Elixir Temple, the Spiritual Yin Temple, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, and the Gods
Government all got restless.
Lin Feng had offended many people, especially during the Three Party Competition. Therefore, when
people learned he was traveling alone, they started plotting to kill him!
2175
Since the news had spread around, Lin Feng’s enemies weren’t the only ones who knew he was traveling
alone; people who liked him were worried about him. The Great Huang Dynasty was growing bigger and
bigger before people’s very eyes. Huang Nü dispatched the Black Tortoise and two cultivators of the
fourth Godly Emperor Layer, who headed to the East.
The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty also dispatched some cultivators. Lin Feng didn’t know about all
these things. He just wanted to go and see his wives and children.
Lin Feng didn’t know what was going on. He didn’t know that he would be in danger, just like when he
was in the Celestial Evolution Battlefield.
2176
Chapter 517 ‐ Breaking Through to the Fourth
Godly Emperor Layer!
2177
Chapter 517: Breaking Through to the Fourth
Edited by RED
The distance between Godsland and the East was gigantic; hundreds of thousands of li separated the two
regions. Even though Lin Feng had the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, even if he flew as fast
as he could, he’d need at least eight to ten days to arrive, so he wasn’t in a hurry. He didn’t think anything
could happen in the East anyways.
Lin Feng flew above mountain ranges and forests. He bumped into a few independent cultivators who
had the strength of the Godly Emperor Layer, but he didn’t know them, and he didn’t make friends with
them, he just hunted beasts.
Lin Feng flew for many days, and every day, he managed to make a dozen blood pills. He had a few dozen
blood pills now. Coupled with the blood pills he had already given to Godly Emperor Blood before, Godly
Emperor Blood would become even stronger.
Lin Feng decided that before arriving in the East, he would first try and break through to the fourth Godly
Emperor Layer. If he managed to break through to the fourth Godly Emperor Layer, he’d be a medium-
level Godly Emperor in the Continent of the Gods.
After refining a hundred blood pills, Lin Feng looked for a cave to break through in. He had already
thought of everything. Ancestor Kong had taught him about the energy of the Great Tao, so Lin Feng
understood even better how to break through.
The same applied to Godly Emperor Blood. Breaking through to the eighth Godly Emperor Layer would
be easy for him, it was only a matter of time. Back in the day, Xuan Yuan had also relied on blood pills to
become stronger, and to make his disciples and assistants stronger as well.
Lin Feng knew that he’d have to give up the items someday and return them to Xuan Yuan’s heir.
Therefore, he wanted to refine as many blood pills as possible before giving them back to Zhen Mo. It
would be best if he could make thousands of blood pills. Then, he’d think big.
Lin Feng decided to break through that evening.
————–
2178
At the same time, tens of thousands of li away in the East, the Godly Leaders and Leaders realized that
many strangers were coming from abroad. Those strong cultivators were Godly Emperors. Some even
had the strength of the third and fourth Godly Emperor Layer.
When the Leaders and Godly Leaders heard about that, they were extremely nervous. Even though some
geniuses had come from the East during those years, they still weren’t that strong. In the East, usually
only Leaders and Godly Leaders broke through to the Godly Emperor Layer.
If extremely strong cultivators came to the East, they wouldn’t be able to protect their territory.
Therefore, on that night, in the East, a dozen Leaders had a meeting to talk about these strong cultivators.
Back then, Lin Feng had left the Supranatural Region and then he had become famous in the central
Continent of the Gods. They had heard that Lin Feng, who had shaken the East back then, had already
become the champion of the Gods List.
The Gods List competition! So many people dreamt about it in the East. The East had been oppressed for
a very long time; therefore, they were extremely proud of what he had done.
These days, the Leaders of the different territories talked about Lin Feng.
“Supranatural Region’s Leader, Lin Feng used to be with you back then, and now he’s famous. One of my
relatives from the Central Continent even told me he was the champion of the Gods List,” said the Leader
of the Yi Region, gasping with amazement.
When the Godly Leader heard that, he just smiled indifferently. He didn’t know whether it was true or
not. He just knew that Lin Feng had done great things in the Central Continent. That wasn’t bad already.
Would Lin Feng remember the Supranatural Region, though?
The Godly Leader didn’t regret that he had been kind to Lin Feng back then, but he was disappointed
because Lin Feng hadn’t come back to see them. Had he forgotten about them? Had he forgotten about his
wives and children?
“Are Lin Feng’s wives still in the Supranatural Region?” asked another Leader. He was curious.
The Godly Leader looked at that Leader, he was a Half-Godly Emperor, quite strong. He was a famous
Leader, the Leader of the Chen Region.
“Have them come out. Introduce them to us,” said the Leader of the Chen Region. He seemed excited for
some reason, with a strange smile. He looked a bit evil. When the other Godly Leaders heard that, they
were a bit surprised and had a bad premonition.
They couldn’t mess with Lin Feng’s wives. No matter what, they had to take care of them. However, had
Lin Feng forgotten about his wives because he had become famous in the Central Continent?
2179
Thinking about that, the Godly Leaders and Leaders didn’t feel good. Lin Feng’s wives were extremely
beautiful, they all wished they could have wives like his.
Many Godly Leaders were excited to see them, and looked at the Godly Leader.
The Godly Leader looked back at them icily. He shouted, “What is that supposed to mean? We’re all
together here to talk about the strong cultivators of questionable antecedents who are on their way. We
need to find a solution. What is that supposed to mean?” Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin were his heir’s
wives, they were like daughters-in-law to him, how dare these people humiliate them? How insolent!
The few Leaders had never seen the Godly Leader furious like that, especially the Leader of the Chen
Region. He looked at the Godly Leader mockingly.
“Godly Leader, you have to be respectful, those people of questionable antecedents have already
contacted me after they came to the Chen Region. Do you know who those few strong cultivators are?”
“Who?” asked the Godly Leader grimly. He was extremely nervous. He clenched his fists and got ready to
attack, as did the four sages.
“Haha! They are from powerful groups in the Central Continent, of course! Two of them are elders in the
Spiritual Yin Temple; have you ever heard of the Spiritual Yin Temple?””
“Uh? It’s one of the Four Temples. They’re incredibly strong.”
“Hehe, and they said they came here for one thing only; Lin Feng’s wives and children. If you hand Lin
Feng’s wives and children over, they will give me some skills of the Spiritual Yin Temple!
“Godly Leader, I suggest you listen, don’t offend the Spiritual Yin Temple,” said the Leader of the Chen
Region, smiling smugly and stroking his beard. He looked detestable.
“Godly Leader, there are some strong cultivators in my territory too, they are elders from the Elixir
Temple! The Elixir Temple! You never have the opportunity to see such cultivators. Haha! They promised
us that if you handed Lin Feng’s relatives over, they will be very grateful,” said the Leader of the Yi
Region, smiling disdainfully.
The Godly Leader looked even grimmer, but he also paled. Some people from legendary influential groups
were coming to the East?
Lin Feng had offended such people? He was really worried.
“There are also some elders from the Gods Government in my region.”
“Some disciples from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty came to our region. Can you imagine, the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty? Tian Di! Tian Di is the man I admire the most, and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty
sent some people to us!”
2180
The Godly Leader looked glum, and was growing more and more afraid. He couldn’t protect Qiu Yue Xin,
Duan Xin Ye, and their children.
——
Boom boom boom!…
The sky was rosy, the sun was rising. Rumbling sounds spread in the cave where Lin Feng was. A
terrifying Qi rolled in waves and rushed away. It came out of the cave and rolled through the mountains.
The beasts in the forest collapsed, even the strongest ones.
Lin Feng threw a punch in the cave and jumped up. His Qi had changed. He could kill people even without
unsheathing his sword. He already controlled the strength of the Great Tao. It was only a matter of time
now.
“I need to get to the Supranatural Region as quickly as possible now. There are about twenty-thousand li
left. I should arrive tomorrow evening.”
2181
Chapter 518 ‐ The East Sinks into Chaos!
2182
Chapter 518: The East Sinks into Chaos!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng flew as fast as he could. He had to arrive on the next day in the evening. He couldn’t wait to see
his wives and children.
However, Lin Feng didn’t know what was going on in the Supranatural Region. It was already sinking into
chaos. A dozen Leaders had gathered there. They had captured the Leader and the Godly Leader of the
Supranatural Region already. They had also killed all the disciples of the Supranatural Region.
The last thing they did was what the strong cultivators of the Elixir Temple, the Spiritual Yin Temple, and
the Gods Government had ordered them to do: capture Qiu Yue Xin, Duan Xin Ye, and their children.
“Sister, our husband offended some strong cultivators again,” said Qiu Yue Xin smiled. She was seated in a
dark cage in a wain and looking at Duan Xin Ye, who had a baby in her arms.
Duan Xin Ye rocked her baby. The baby looked extremely cute. It was chubby and had white skin, with big
eyes and red lips. It kept giggling.
“Sister, Little Nian looks like her daddy. Look at her small mouth, it’s the same as her father’s back then,”
said Duan Xin Ye. She looked happy.
“Indeed. Little Nian really does look like her father, but Little Heng looks like Lin Feng, Duan Xin Ye,
hehehe!” said Qiu Yue Xin, smiling and rocking the boy in her arms.
The two women smiled and continued rocking the babies. Qiu Yue Xin had given birth to a little girl and
since Lin Feng had been absent, she had chosen the baby’s name herself, Lin Nian.
Duan Xin Ye had given birth to a boy, and she had also chosen his name, Lin Heng.
Qiu Yue Xin had decided to call her child Lin Nian because she missed her husband {Translator’s Note:
“nian” means “to miss”}. Duan Xin Ye had called her son Lin Heng because she hoped her son would
always be determined like his father {Translator’s Note: “heng” means determined in this context}.
Duan Xin Ye knew that Lin Feng’s two other sons, Lin Zhe Tian and Lin Qiong Sheng, were already a
hundred years old. Zhe Tian and Qiong Sheng were already very strong, so Little Heng would be
extremely strong too, there was no reason not to be.
Little Heng was stronger than his brothers; he was only six months old, but he was already a Holy Great
Emperor. Nobody had ever heard of that.
2183
Little Nian was also an extremely strong baby. The two children might surpass their father someday.
Their mothers would be proud of them.
“Sister, I hope we’ll be safe this time. Our husband offended some extremely strong people. Now, the East
has sunk into chaos already,” said Qiu Yue Xin. She seemed worried. Duan Xin Ye sighed. She was worried
too. In the past, she wasn’t afraid of death, but now that she had a child, she couldn’t die. She wanted to be
there for her child.
“Don’t worry. Our husband will save us. I’m sure of that,” said Duan Xin Ye to Qiu Yue Xin nodding and
smiling.
At that moment, they saw daylight. The two women blinked and saw a dozen middle-aged men, staring at
them in a perverted way. The two women were extremely worried.
“Hehe, so these are Lin Feng’s wives? Not bad. Should we taste them?” said the Leader of the Chen Region,
looking at the two women with the dozen other Leaders.
Everybody laughed. Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye paled and firmly held their babies in their arms.
“Hehe, let’s gang rape them, one by one!” said the Leader of the Yi Region, smiling wickedly. He jumped
forwards and got ready to grab one of the women.
Boom!…
“AAAAHHHHHHHHH! My hand!!”
A black silhouette flew past the Leader of the Yi Region suddenly, and his hand fell off, blood gushing. The
Leader of the Yi Region was then hurled back.
The dozen Leaders were panic-stricken. The man in black looked at the Leader of the Yi Region and said,
“You’re really audacious. You dare touch Lin Feng’s wives? Even though we, the Spiritual Yin Temple,
want to kill Lin Feng, we are not stupid. We know how bad-tempered he is. If you humiliate his wives,
he’ll kill you,” stated the man angrily, rolling up his sleeves. He punched the Leader of the Yi Region
violently, smashing him away. The Leader of the Yi Region coughed blood. The other Leaders and Godly
Leaders paled in fright.
“Piss off now! I’ll take care of the two women,” said the man in black to the dozen Leaders and Godly
Leaders.
Nobody dared cause trouble, they all left quickly. Nobody dared offend the strong cultivators of the
Spiritual Yin Temple.
After those people left, Yin Jiu turned around and looked at the two women who were holding their
babies. The Spiritual Yin Temple had sent him to the East to kill Lin Feng, like the cultivators of the Gods
Government and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
2184
Nobody knew Lin Feng and he had an agreement. He still had a poison pill in his body. He had secretly
asked the envoy of the Elixir Temple if he had a solution to heal him, but there was no solution. Yin Jiu
was really depressed. He had to continue working for Lin Feng.
But luckily he was the one who had come; otherwise, if they had humiliated Lin Feng’s wives, Lin Feng
would have gone crazy and killed them all.
Yin Jiu understood Lin Feng really well. He also feared Lin Feng a lot, especially since Lin Feng had
become famous and shaken the whole Continent of the Gods.
“Don’t be afraid. I am Lin Feng’s..,” said Yin Jiu, but then he stopped and pulled a long face. What was he
for Lin Feng? Slave? Secret weapon? None. They were enemies…
“As long as I’m here, you’re safe,” said Yin Jiu.
Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye paled and looked at Yin Jiu cautiously. Yin Jiu looked sincere. When Qiu Yue
Xin saw that, she said to Duan Xin Ye, “Sister, he’s not lying.”
“Yes, I noticed,” Duan Xin Ye nodded. She asked to Yin Jiu, “Since you’re here to save us, why were you
with them?”
“Eh… First, come out of the wain. I’ll tell you everything.” Yin Jiu glanced around, he didn’t feel safe. There
weren’t only people from the Spiritual Yin Temple there, there were also people from the Elixir Temple
and the Gods Government. They were all after Lin Feng’s wives and children.
The two women nodded, holding their children and came down the wain. Yin Jiu led the way, taking them
to an ordinary pavilion. There were two disciples from the Elixir Temple guarding the entrance. When
they saw Yin Jiu and the two women, they nodded.
Everybody knew Yin Jiu’s social status so they didn’t doubt him. So seeing Yin Jiu with the two women
wasn’t surprising, it was absolutely normal.
Yin Jiu took them to a courtyard and closed it. Godly Emperors guarded the place. Some of them were
from the Elixir Temple, others from the Spiritual Yin Temple.
Dan Qing Yang was in charge of the members of the Elixir Temple. Even though he didn’t know the two
women, when he saw Yin Jiu with them, it wasn’t difficult to guess they were Lin Feng’s wives. He was
furious. He hated Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had humiliated a few times. He had been oppressed in the Elixir Temple because of Lin Feng, so
when he saw Lin Feng’s children and wives, he almost burst into a rage.
“You are Lin Feng’s wives. I can’t defeat Lin Feng, so I will release my anger on you. Hmph!” said Dan Qing
Yang. His muscles twitched and he ran towards the two women.
2185
Yin Jiu’s expression changed drastically. He threw a punch to stop Dan Qing Yang.
They were both pushed back from one another. Dan Qing Yang looked at Yin Jiu darklyand said icily,
“What are you doing?”
“Dan Qing Yang, you’re a disgrace. You can’t defeat Lin Feng, so you want to release your anger on his
wives? Don’t you think you’re losing face for the Elixir Temple?” Yin Jiu sneered. He took the two women
into a room. Yin Jiu didn’t enter. He continued making fun of Dan Qing Yang, “If you really want to release
your anger, find Lin Feng! I think he will arrive soon. We’ll see what you do when he’s here, Dan Qing
Yang!” He closed the door and sat down on the stairs in front of the house.
“You… You wait! You’ll see! I will not let you off!” shouted Dan Qing Yang furiously, before leaving the
courtyard.
Yin Jiu watched Dan Qing Yang leave and took a deep breath. He almost fainted.
Yin Jiu looked around, and when he saw there was nobody in the courtyard, he entered the room.
2186
Chapter 519 ‐ Waiting Idly for Opportunities?
2187
Chapter 519: Waiting Idly for Opportunities?
Edited by RED
“We need to have a good plan to stop Lin Feng,” said Dan Qing Yang. He was seated and talking to elders
and heroes from various groups.
Yin Jiu was seated at the end of the table, not because of his rank in the hierarchy, but because he didn’t
want to sit with Dan Qing Yang. He was afraid that Dan Qing Yang would find out there was something
wrong.
When Dan Qing Yang said that, an elder burst into fury, “What are you talking about here?! Let’s go and
see Lin Feng’s wives! If Lin Feng hears about what happened in the Supranatural Region, he’ll come to
save them. We just have to waiting here for an opportunity and we’ll kill him.”
“We are a dozen Godly Emperors, we can definitely kill him. Back then, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty
sent twenty strong cultivators to kill him. They destroyed his primordial spirit, but for some reason, he
came back to life.
“Therefore, when we kill him, we must destroy his primordial spirit and seal it. Haha! We’ll see if anyone
can save him!”
“He’s overconfident. He resorted to trickery to defeated our young master. If he hadn’t, how could he have
defeated him?” said an old man from the Gods Government, scoffing. Yin Jiu glanced at the old man and
smiled. Trickery? How could Lin Feng have resorted to trickery in front of so many people? How could he
have cheated?
Back then, Yin Jiu admired Bai Qi, but since the Three Party Competition, he didn’t anymore. Yin Jiu
disdained the members of the Gods Government.
The others probably thought the same as Yin Jiu, but they weren’t stupid and kept quiet. They just
nodded and smiled approval. Dan Qing Yang looked satisfied and proud. The more people hated Lin Feng,
the happier he was.
“Alright, let’s do that then, let’s wait for an opportunity!” Dan Qing Yang laughed eagerly and hammered
the table with his fist.
Everybody nodded. When the members of the Spiritual Yin Temple saw Yin Jiu didn’t say anything, they
all nodded approval as well, since Yin Jiu was the leader of their group.
Dan Qing Yang glanced at Yin Jiu. He had the impression there was something wrong, but he didn’t know
what, so he decided that he would just remain cautious.
2188
“Yin Jiu, do you have any other ideas?” asked Dan Qing Yang on purpose.
Yin Jiu glanced at him indifferently and slowly stood up. He smiled at the elders of the Spiritual Yin
Temple, “Uncles, let’s go and look after Lin Feng’s wives. If anything happened, it would be a problem.”
“Yes, let’s go,” said the two old men nodding indifferently. They had the strength of the fourth Godly
Emperor Layer. They bowed hand over fist and smiled at Dan Qing Yang and the other strong cultivators.
Yin Jiu left the meeting room, ignoring Dan Qing Yang.
Boom! Dan Qing Yang hammered the table, which instantly exploded. Everybody was startled, but then
they looked at Yin Jiu and smiled. There were tensions between the envoys of the Elixir Temple and the
Spiritual Yin Temple?
That was something new…
The living room broke up in discord, they had no choice but to wait by for an opportunity. They just had
to wait for Lin Feng to arrive and then they’d attack him with their full strength.
Those people were dreaming already, they were so excited that they could already imagine Lin Feng
dead.
——-
That evening was dark outside; there were no stars, there was no moonlight. Finally, Lin Feng arrived at
the periphery of the Supranatural Region. He flew towards the Supranatural Region’s palace, and arrived
very quickly.
However, when he landed, he couldn’t help but frown. It was extremely calm. There was no light?
It was extremely dark but there was no light in the buildings. Lin Feng noticed light in only one room.
Lin Feng looked grim. He had a really bad premonition; his wives had probably been captured. Lin Feng
couldn’t imagine what was going on. What if something insane had happened to them?
“I’ll go and ask.” Lin Feng hid his Qi and went inside. It was the same landscape inside. It was still
extremely dark inside. The corridors were extremely dark inside, too.
Lin Feng knocked on a few doors, but nobody replied. Finally, Lin Feng found a closed door, he opened it
and entered.
“Dear guest, what are you doing so late? Aren’t you afraid you’ll get killed?”
Lin Feng heard the sigh of the owner when he entered. The person seemed alarmed.
2189
Lin Feng was startled. As he expected, something had happened. Lin Feng sat down and waved at the
owner. It was an inn. The owner didn’t fear him.
“Mister, what happened here?” asked Lin Feng.
The owner took three steps back and paled. He pointed at Lin Feng, terrified, “Dear guest, aren’t you from
here?”
“I used to be a disciple of the Supranatural Region. I was abroad, and now I’ve come back. What’s wrong?”
Lin Feng was worried.
The owner sighed again. He wasn’t afraid, since Lin Feng used to be a disciple of the Supranatural Region,
“Dear guest, I advise you to leave as quickly as possible. Otherwise, you’ll be killed.”
“Eh? Why?” asked Lin Feng, frowning. He was really worried.
“Why? You don’t know? In the last two days, many strong cultivators came here. They brainwashed many
Leaders and Godly Leaders, and they took over the Supranatural Region. They have killed a countless
number of disciples and elders in the Supranatural Region.
“Oh, the most important thing is that they captured two women. It is said that they were Lin Feng’s wives.
Now…,” he sighed regretfully.
When Lin Feng heard that, his expression changed swiftly. He jumped up and instantly disappeared from
the inn. The owner had the impression he had said something wrong, but then he quickly closed the door
and hid back in the room.
Lin Feng was already a dozen li away, outside of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. He could smell
blood. He knew something bad had happened.
“How did they find this place? Who said I was coming here?”
Lin Feng looked grim as he clenched his fists. Flames of fury burned in his bloodshot eyes. If anything
happened to his wives, he’d go crazy.
None of them would leave alive!
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He was about to go and rescue his wives when a group of people appeared in
front of him.
Those people waved and said, “Prince, no rush, it’s us!”
A few strong cultivators had appeared, the Black Tortoise was leading the group!
2190
When Lin Feng saw them, he was relieved. At the same time, he was grateful to Huang Nü; she had
dispatched one of the Three Godly Beasts to help him. Lin Feng would never forget it.
“Prince, don’t move. They’re waiting for an opportunity to ambush you,” said the two old men behind the
Black Tortoise, gravely serious. The Great Huang Dynasty had collapsed long ago, but now it had
returned, so they had come back as well.
“How did they know I was coming?” asked Lin Feng frowning.
“I told them,” said someone who had suddenly appeared.
Lin Feng was stupefied, “You?!”
2191
Chapter 520 ‐ Meeting Again!
2192
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng saw Yin Jiu, he was astonished.
Yin Jiu walked up to him and said, “The Spiritual Yin Temple dispatched people, and luckily I was part of
the group, so I protected your wives.”
Yin Jiu was going to tell Lin Feng that the Leaders of the Yi Region and the Chen Region had humiliated
his wives. He hoped Lin Feng would kill the two cultivators.
Yin Jiu already had a high social status in the Spiritual Yin Temple, but since Lin Feng had poisoned him,
Yin Jiu knew he had to be on Lin Feng’s side. Initially, he had hated Lin Feng, but now he admired him.
Therefore, Yin Jiu told Lin Feng everything, letting him decide what he wanted to do.
When Lin Feng finished hearing Yin Jiu, his Qi filled the air, and he looked like a madman, Yin Jiu
shuddered with fear. Lin Feng’s eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent.
Lin Feng took a deep breath, managing to control himself. He wanted to crush those perverts!
“Thank you, Yin Jiu. I’ll heal you when all this is over,” said Lin Feng. If Yin Jiu hadn’t been there, his wives
would have been raped.
Yin Jiu smiled indifferently. He didn’t mind anymore. After that, no matter whether he took the pill or not,
he wouldn’t be affected by the poison pill anymore.
“Yin Jiu, I want to see my wives and children,” said Lin Feng, hoping Yin Jiu would help him.
Yin Jiu nodded. He had come for that.
“Lin Feng, the best thing would be if you could take your wives and children away secretly. Then, when
the members of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty go back, don’t try to take revenge.
“A dozen strong cultivators came from the Elixir Temple and the Gods Government. If only those people
had come, you would be able to fight against them, but the Celestial Emperors Dynasty also dispatched
four high-level Godly Emperors. One of them is the vice Leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty; he has
the strength of the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. He’s enigmatic and unfathomable.
“They’re waiting for you to come, so don’t let them find you. Save your wives and children and leave,” said
Yin Jiu. He knew what was going on behind the scenes, and hoped Lin Feng wouldn’t take useless risks.
2193
When Lin Feng heard that, he frowned and thought about it. The best way was to be discreet and take
revenge on those people slowly.
But it was different from what he had thought, because the Leader and the Godly Leader of the
Supranatural Region had been captured. He had many friends in the Supranatural Region. Many disciples
of the Supranatural Region had been killed, how could Lin Feng leave the matter at that?
Lin Feng wasn’t selfish. How could he ignore those things?
Lin Feng remained silent, then looked at the Black Tortoise and the others and said, “Masters, come with
me, let’s save my wives and children, and then bring them back to Gods City.”
The few old men were startled, “What about you? What are you going to do?”
“Me?” Lin Feng seemed hesitant.
Yin Jiu sighed. He knew that Lin Feng wasn’t going to leave the matter at that. Even though he was
worried about Lin Feng’s safety, he wasn’t disappointed by Lin Feng’s behavior.
“Don’t worry for now. Let’s go there. Lin Feng, you should transform into Young Master Zhu Tian and
change your Qi,” Yin Jiu said to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. Very quickly, Lin Feng and the old men all transformed, and also changed their Qi. Their
Qi became gloomy, like Yin Jiu’s. Lin Feng transformed into a tall and sturdy man.
“Let’s go,” said Lin Feng, nodding at Yin Jiu. Yin Jiu led the way. They all crossed the gate of the
Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
Yin Jiu took them to the courtyard where Lin Feng’s wives were. There were a dozen guards there from
different groups.
Everybody knew Yin Jiu. However, they didn’t know the people behind Yin Jiu, so the strong cultivators of
the Celestial Emperors Dynasty moved in front of them.
“Yin Jiu, who are these people?” asked the man from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, looking at Lin Feng
and the others cautiously.
Yin Jiu’s expression didn’t change. He said, “Can’t you sense their Qi? Our Leader hates Lin Feng, they’re
elders he sent.”
He made the strong cultivators of the Spiritual Yin Temple show their Qi on purpose. The man inspected
them for a few minutes, and indeed, their Qi was similar to that of the Spiritual Yin Temple’s cultivators.
In the end, he let them pass.
2194
Yin Jiu remained expressionless and continued leading the way. Yin Jiu and Lin Feng arrived outside of
the room. Lin Feng looked at the Black Tortoise and said, “Master, wait outside. Later, you take them
away.”
“Lin Feng, you really…” said the Black Tortoise. He was extremely worried. Lin Feng waved him to silence.
He turned around, and Yin Jiu opened the room and they went inside. The Black Tortoise could only sigh.
Yin Jiu took the tall and sturdy man inside the room. Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye were holding their
children, they weren’t afraid of Yin Jiu but when they saw the tall and sturdy man, they were alarmed
again.
“Who is he?” asked Qiu Yue Xin, glancing at Lin Feng.
Yin Jiu smiled and tapped Lin Feng’s shoulder, “Enjoy. But don’t stay here for too long. I’m afraid they’ll
check the room if you stay here for too long.”
Yin Jiu then left the room and closed the door.
Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye looked at Lin Feng cautiously. They found him strange.
Lin Feng looked at Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye. They still looked so beautiful, and they smelled good.
Their Qi had changed too. Their Qi was warmer, they looked kinder as mothers. Lin Feng had only sensed
that Qi on Meng Qing and Tang You You, because they were mothers.
Now, Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye were mothers too, so they looked even kinder and gentler.
Lin Feng got closer to the two women. They didn’t step back. Their eyes were wet already. They stood up
with their children in their arms.
“What… are their names…?”
2195
Chapter 521 ‐ Retaliation!
2196
Chapter 521: Retaliation!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng could barely speak, his words were very weak. He was excited, but he also felt extremely guilty.
He was excited because he had two more children now, but he was guilty because he hadn’t been able to
spend time with his wives when they were pregnant and after they gave birth. He hadn’t been able to
help them. He felt like a bad father.
Qiu Yue Xin held her daughter firmly and looked at Lin Feng with love. Her eyes twinkled as she said with
a smile, “Her name is Little Nian, Little Lin Nian.”
“Little Lin Nian?” whispered Lin Feng, as she put her baby in his arms. Even though Lin Feng had two
sons already, he hadn’t really raised them, therefore, he had no experience at all when it came to taking
care of a child.
But Lin Feng was really happy, and very moved. He finally had a little girl, Little Lin Nian!
He had always wanted a daughter, and now he had one. She had his eyes and his mouth. She kept gurgling
and giggling.
Lin Feng’s eyes were wet, he kept smiling and nodding, “Good, good, Little Nian… Little Nian… my little
treasure,” he said. Then he gave Little Lin Nian back to Qiu Yue Xin, and looked at the baby Duan Xin Ye
was holding. His eyes twinkled.
Duan Xin Ye spoke in a very low voice because she didn’t want to wake Lin Heng up, “Little Heng, Lin
Heng,” giving the baby to Lin Feng with the greatest care. Lin Feng opened his big arms and took his son.
He was overjoyed.
“Lin Heng, my little treasure, Lin Heng.” Lin Feng held his new son with the greatest care, he was afraid
the baby would break if he held him too tightly. Lin Heng was still sleeping. He didn’t know he was in his
father’s arms.
“This little boy loves eating,” said Duan Xin Ye, looking at her son happily.
Lin Feng nodded and looked at his little boy with love.
“I’m sorry. You went through hard times because I couldn’t be there for you when you needed me. Little
Xin, Little Ye,” sighed Lin Feng after a long time.
2197
Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye smiled indifferently and said, “It’s alright. You must keep becoming stronger.
If you succeed, you’ll be able to protect us, and things won’t be the way they are today.”
“Yes, I am doing my best. I will never let anyone hurt you,” Lin Feng agreed. He was talking to both his
wives and children, but in any case, he was extremely determined.
“Husband, the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine…”
“I know. Don’t worry. I will punish those people. I haven’t been back for a long time, and it seems many
people have forgotten how strong I am. Now, it’s time for me to show them,” said Lin Feng interrupting
Qiu Yue Xin.
He was grim as he gave his son back to Duan Xin Ye and said, “The strong cultivators outside will bring
you to Gods City safely. Leave the rest to me. You don’t need to worry.” He grabbed his wives’ hands and
walked towards the exit.
“Husband, will you be alright?” asked Qiu Yue Xin. She was worried.
“Of course, you know how strong I am,” said Lin Feng smiling gently.
“But they’re legendary Godly Emperors,” said Duan Xin Ye. She was extremely worried, she didn’t want
Lin Feng to take useless risks.
“Legendary Godly Emperors? Hehe, silly girl. Don’t worry. Trust your husband,” said Lin Feng smiling
jokingly and caressing Duan Xin Ye’s head.
Duan Xin Ye was surprised. She knew that Lin Feng was strong, but he looked so confident, she was sure
that he had become a Godly Emperor. However, they… only had the strength of the first Holy Spirit
Emperor layer.
Lin Feng didn’t see that Duan Xin Ye looked sad. He just brought his wives to the Black Tortoise and the
others.
Yin Jiu rushed over and said, “Hurry up, I already had the cultivators of the Spiritual Yin Temple replace
the others here. You have no time to waste.”
“Yes, I know. Masters, please bring my wives and children to Gods City safely,” said Lin Feng, bowing to
them formally.
The Black Tortoise nodded. The cultivators released a protective layer of energy around Lin Feng’s wives
and children. Nothing could injure them anymore.
“Lin Feng, be careful. The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty also dispatched some strong cultivators,
they’ll be here soon. Don’t act recklessly. We’re off,” said the Black Tortoise. He knew trying to convince
2198
Lin Feng was useless, so he just gave him one last piece of advice. He had no time to lose, he had to
protect Lin Feng’s family.
They quickly flashed into a shuttle and left as quickly as they could. Lin Feng was worried as he watched
them go.
“Let’s go,” Yin Jiu said to Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t say anything, but he got ready to go and save the
members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
However, the two of them hadn’t even had time to leave the courtyard when a dozen Godly Emperors
appeared in front of them. Their cultivation levels were between the second and the fifth Godly Emperor
Layers. They surrounded the whole courtyard; behind them were the Leaders and Godly Leaders from
the other regions.
Yin Jiu’s expression changed drastically. He knew they were in danger.
A man in cyan clothes came out of the crowd: Dan Qing Yang!
Dan Qing Yang looked at Yin Jiu mockingly and smiled coldly. “Thank you very much, Brother Yin Jiu. You
brought Lin Feng here for us. We couldn’t thank you enough.” Dan Qing Yang bowed to him, as if Yin Jiu
had plotted everything.
“That’s not true! Lin Feng, I…” Yin Jiu’s expression changed drastically. What if Lin Feng didn’t believe
him?
But Lin Feng interrupted him. “Don’t worry. I don’t believe him.”
“Thank you,” said Yin Jiu. He was covered with cold sweat. If Lin Feng had believed Dan Qing Yang, it
would have been a catastrophe for him!
“Haha, nobody can fool you, huh!?” sneered Dan Qing Yang, laughing derisively. There were a dozen Godly
Emperors and a few Half-Godly Emperors behind him, so he wasn’t afraid at all. He only had the strength
of the second Godly Emperor Layer, but he was sure Lin Feng wasn’t trying to think of a plan to kill him;
he was probably wondering how he could escape!
But he was wrong…
“Dan Qing Yang, you really want to die,” said Lin Feng indifferently. His eyes were filled with killing
intent. He clenched his fists and stared at Dan Qing Yang.
Dan Qing Yang paled, and took several steps back without even realizing it. He shouted, “You… Try and
dare! There are a dozen Godly Emperors behind me!”
He was shaking from head to foot after being threatened by Lin Feng. He hoped Lin Feng wouldn’t act
blindly without thinking. However, not doing anything didn’t really resemble Lin Feng…
2199
“You think a dozen Godly Emperors can prevent me from killing you?” exclaimed Lin Feng with a killer’s
smile. He disappeared instantly, attacking Dan Qing Yang!
Dan Qing Yang paled. He flashed backwards as quickly as he could and screeched loudly, “Uncle! Save
me!”
“Hmph! Arrogant little boy. Die!” Two Godly Emperors who had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor
Layer threw themselves at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had broken through to the fourth Godly Emperor Layer; he didn’t need to fear these two
cultivators!
Lin Feng threw punches at their arms. They both groaned with pain, and were smashed away. Lin Feng
then flashed and raised his left hand. He grabbed Dan Qing Yang, who was trying to escape and said
coldly, “You shouldn’t have come here. You shouldn’t have threatened my family.”
Creak…
Lin Feng grasped Dan Qing Yang’s arm with even more force. Dan Qing Yang’s eyes were wide as he
paled. Lin Feng grabbed him by the neck, wrenched once, then he kicked away Dan Qing Yang’s corpse,
which turned into smoke in the air.
Pfew…
Lin Feng had just crushed Dan Qing Yang and slapped away two Godly Emperors of the fourth Godly
Emperor Layer. The dozen Leaders and Godly Leaders peed their pants. They had thought Lin Feng
would just be a little bit stronger than them, but…
The Leaders of the Yi Region and the Chen Region paled. They knew they had made a mistake, and
wanted to escape.
However, when they moved, they saw Lin Feng’s ice-cold eyes and they abandoned themselves to
despair.
“You dared humiliate my wives. You will never return to your territory!”
Boom boom…
Two explosions rang out. The two Half-Godly Emperors exploded and died.
2200
Chapter 522 ‐ Massacre!
2201
Edited by RED
Everybody was astonished, especially the remaining Leaders and Godly Leaders. Their heads felt numb,
their muscles twitched in fear. They had heard about Lin Feng many times, but they had never seen him.
Now, they had just seen him and they had seen how crazy he was. Lin Feng transformed back into his
original form. He looked over the different Godly Emperors and dozen Leaders.
“You shouldn’t have come here!” Lin Feng sighed. He couldn’t control himself anymore. He was in a killing
frenzy. He had to avenge the disciples of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, and his wives and
children.
“Hmph! Arrogant little boy. Even if you killed Dan Qing Yang, if doesn’t mean you can kill everybody.
Everybody, let’s attack him together. He can’t do anything to us!” shouted a stronger cultivator of the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty. He was the old man who had plotted against Lin Feng this time, and had the
strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer.
“You think I am afraid of an old bag of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer? I’ll kill you now!” swore Lin Feng,
smiling coldly. He flashed at the old man.
The old man’s expression swiftly changed. He grunted and threw a punch.
He wasn’t afraid of a little boy who had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. Lin Feng had just
started rising, he could be proud, but the old man had lived for tens of thousands of years.
The old man threw a punch at Lin Feng’s chest. Lin Feng shouted furiously. He didn’t hide, he let the old
man punch him. He grunted with pain, and his face paled. When the old man saw that, he rejoiced and got
ready to attack again.
However, Lin Feng didn’t intend to give him a second opportunity. He had let the old man punch him the
first time so that he could get closer to him; now he was only half a meter away from him.
“Haha! Old bag! Your life is mine!” shouted Lin Feng, laughing frantically. He released the strength of the
Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill at the old man explosively.
The old man didn’t have time to react. The strength of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill absorbed his
vitality, and he died.
That was the second Godly Emperor Lin Feng had killed, and on top of that, he had the strength of the
fifth Godly Emperor Layer!
2202
The dozen Godly Emperors were terrified. If they didn’t support one another, Lin Feng would kill them all
one by one!
“Let’s join hands and kill that little boy now!” “Let’s join hands and kill him!” shouted a few Godly
Emperors. Thirteen Godly Emperors attacked at the same time, throwing themselves at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng laughed manically, opening his arms. Demon Qi rolled in the sky of the Supranatural Region’s
Holy Shrine.
“Haha! Come! I’m really enjoying it!” Lin Feng was happy because he could release his anger. He had
controlled himself for a long time, and now he could abandon himself to his fury!
Lin Feng threw a punch. Two cultivators of the second Godly Emperor Layer didn’t even have time to
attack before Lin Feng hit them. In the blink of an eye, only eleven Godly Emperors were left.
Lin Feng flashed and landed in front of a cultivator of the third Godly Emperor Layer. He was from the
Spiritual Yin Temple, but Lin Feng didn’t care. He wasn’t worried at all.
He punched him in the face and the man’s head exploded. Ten Godly Emperors were left.
“Come!” shouted Lin Feng, laughing madly. Instantly, the remaining ten Godly Emperors were so scared
that they fell down on their knees, and didn’t dare raise their heads to look at Lin Feng.
Because those Godly Emperors had joined hands to fight against Lin Feng, nobody kept an eye on the
prisoners of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, so they all ran away. When they came out, they saw
Lin Feng slaughtering their enemies, and were extremely happy.
Fan Sheng Jun and Song Zhuang stared at Lin Feng. He looked imposing and awe-inspiring, so powerful in
front of all those Godly Emperors. He had even killed a few of them already!
The Godly Leader and Mister Savage were staring at Lin Feng, too. After a long time, they smiled wryly,
“Sage Huo, are you still angry at your daughter?” the Godly Leader teased him. Sage Huo shook his head.
He was alarmed, but angry? How could he be angry?
Lin Feng was oppressing those Godly Emperors, how could he be angry at Lin Feng?
Song Zhuang seemed puzzled. Back then, he was Sage Xie and much stronger than Lin Feng, but now? Lin
Feng had already become much, much stronger than him. Would he still consider Song Zhuang a friend?
The members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine all stared at Lin Feng as he was slaughtering their
enemies. They were all shaking, and couldn’t believe it. They would never forget this…
Lin Feng threw a punch at a cultivator of the same cultivation level from the Gods Government. After that
blow, only six Godly Emperors were left.
2203
Lin Feng had already gotten rid of half of the invaders…
The remaining ones were heroes from all sorts of groups, they all had the strength of the fifth Godly
Emperor Layer. There were three cultivators from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, one from the Spiritual
Yin Temple, and two from the Gods Government.
Lin Feng had already killed all the cultivators of the Elixir Temple. They wanted to save Dan Qing Yang
and the two old men a moment before, so Lin Feng had killed them first.
“Uncle, stop attacking. You’ve been practicing cultivation for tens of thousands of years, do you think
dying like this is worth it?” Yin Jiu asked the last cultivator of the Spiritual Yin Temple at the most crucial
moment. He was hoping Lin Feng wouldn’t kill him.
Lin Feng glanced at the old man and said, “Stop fighting and I won’t kill you.”
“Alright,” agreed the old man, smiling wryly. He moved away and left the five other cultivators alone.
They were naturally furious.
However, he didn’t care, Yin Jiu was right. Getting killed for nothing was useless. He had lived and
practiced cultivation for millennia, why die now for nothing?
The old man and Yin Jiu stood together. Even though he hated Yin Jiu for having betrayed the temple,
without Yin Jiu, he would be dead already.
After he left, Lin Feng kicked an old man using his Demon Emperor Celestial Skill and cut his body in two.
Everybody was astonished.
The four remaining Godly Emperors were gathered together, staring at Lin Feng cautiously. It was like
the earth and the sky were about to collapse on them. In less than ten minutes, Lin Feng had killed eight
Godly Emperors. One of them had decided to give up.
“Lin Feng, you’re extremely arrogant. Are you not afraid that Tian Di will take his revenge?” shouted the
two strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty furiously. They were panicking, so they
desperately tried to rely on Tian Di’s reputation.
However, when Lin Feng heard that, he just smiled.
When the members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine heard those words, they shook from head to
toe Tian Di? Lin Feng had offended Tian Di? No wonder so many strong cultivators were here!
Lin Feng had offended Tian Di, and Tian Di had sent so many strong cultivators, which also proved how
strong he was.
“Lin Feng, let us go and we’ll forget everything that happened today. What do you think?” asked the Gods
Government cultivator.
2204
The two old men of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty quickly agreed. “Indeed, let us go and we’ll forget
about today.”
“Forget what happened today? Is that possible?” Lin Feng just smiled darkly. He looked at the four Godly
Emperors, smiling cruelly. Forget about what had happened? Was that even possible? “Today, you will all
die. You shouldn’t have threatened my wives and children. They’re the apples of my eyes. If I released
you, how could I be sure that my wives would be safe?
“Therefore, I have to solve the issue by killing you. Regarding Tian Di… Hehe, do I need to care about his
feelings? Even if I don’t kill you, you think he’ll let me off? He hates me more than anything. Since we’re
enemies, why do I need to care about what he thinks?
“Alright, anyway, it’s useless to continue talking shit. I’ll kill you now,” said Lin Feng, taking a deep breath.
He looked at the four Godly Emperors coldly.
The four Godly Emperors were extremely nervous. They kept stepping back, making a small circle, all
back to back.
“Enough. Little Lin Feng, you’re very arrogant. You think the Celestial Emperors Dynasty is extremely
weak or what?”
“And the Gods Government, you think we’re extremely weak?”
The Godly Emperors shouted out in surprise as the ground trembled under some new voices.
The four Godly Emperors looked extremely happy when they heard those voices. A dozen silhouettes
appeared in the sky, all from the Gods Government and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
Lin Feng knew two of them: Tian Fan and Bai Qi!
Lin Feng looked them over. There was an old man in black clothes; the Vice Leader of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty. He had the strength of the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
He was the one who had contributed to the complete destruction of the Great Huang Dynasty long ago.
There was another old man in blue clothes on the side of the Gods Government, who also had the
strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Feng was stupefied. The old man next to Yin Jiu also paled.
They were all doomed.
Lin Feng couldn’t escape!
2205
2206
Chapter 523 ‐ Desperate Confrontation!
2207
Chapter 523: Desperate Confrontation!
Edited by RED
Tian Fan and Bai Qi were at the front. Tian Fan looked indifferent, calm and aloof. To him, Lin Feng was
doomed. He didn’t need to make efforts.
But Bai Qi was different, because he had lost against Lin Feng twice. He wasn’t as confident as he used to
be. He looked at Lin Feng again and realized Lin Feng was probably doomed. If Lin Feng died, then he’d be
safe, and he’d still be the Young Master of the Gods Government.
Thinking about that, Bai Qi felt much better. His Qi suddenly changed.
The Vice Leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Vice Leader of the Gods Government both had
the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. The people they had brought along were all cultivators
who had the strength of the fourth and fifth Godly Emperor Layer. There were still the four Godly
Emperors who were there before they had arrived, and who had asked Lin Feng to spare their lives.
Before those people had arrived, the four Godly Emperors were extremely worried, but in the blink of an
eye, their anxiety had completely disappeared. Just before, Lin Feng had their lives in his hands, now
those people had his life in their heads.
“You betrayed the alliance?” Tian Fan swore at Yin Jiu and the elder of the Spiritual Yin Temple. His eyes
were filled with killing intent. Yin Jiu used to be close to him, and now he was helping Lin Feng? His
enemy? Tian Fan was infuriated!
Yin Jiu paled. He regretted, but it was too late; Tian Fan wouldn’t forgive him. He was probably going to
die now…
He was terrified. He didn’t want to die. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have taken Lin Feng’s poison pill, he
wouldn’t have obeyed Lin Feng, even if now he truly wanted to be on Lin Feng’s side.
But he was really scared of dying…
“Tian Fan, during the Three Party Competition, we were supposed to fight the final. Let’s do it now?”
challenged Lin Feng, glaring at Tian Fan coolly.
Tian Fan scoffed, his eyes gleaming coldly. “Why would I fight against you? You’re doomed now. You’re
not worthy of my attention. Why would I get my hands dirty? I know that no matter what, you can’t
defeat me, because…” Tian Fan’s golden robe fluttered violently, and an incredible Qi exploded all around
him.
2208
“He… broke through?” Yin Jiu’s eyes were wide open. Tian Fan’s Qi was even more terrifying than in the
past. He had the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, which meant he had broken through. He was
already a high-level Godly Emperor!
“No wonder you’re extremely arrogant,” said Lin Feng, smiling insincerely at Tian Fan. Tian Fan thought
that because he had broken through to the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, he could disdain Lin Feng. On the
other hand, it was hard to imagine that since Lin Feng had broken through to the fourth Godly Emperor
Layer, he had also become incredibly strong.
“Stop overthinking Lin Feng. You’re doomed. You can’t escape. You will die here in the East. You must be
happy that you’re going to die here though.”
“You’re from the East indirectly. After you die, Millions of young people will probably come to your grave
here to worship you. Isn’t it amazing? You must be so happy. They will fight for the East,” Tian Fan
praised him mockingly.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly as well, “What? You want to do like your dad did with Xuan Yuan long ago and
make people think I was a criminal?”
“What’s that supposed to mean? You like plotting against people in your family, don’t you? You like using
dead people to display your strength, you piece of trash. Do you always wait for your enemies to die
before doing certain things?
“Long ago, your grandfather joined hands with your father to kill Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, who
was an incredible hero. Then, you invented a whole story and told the people of the Continent that he was
a criminal. Now, you want to do the same with me, right? Is your father going to come and help you?
“Hehe, morons. You’re really a family of morons. But it proves you have the same blood. You’re both
bastards. Haha!” said Lin Feng, laughing in contempt. Since Tian Fan didn’t give him face, Lin Feng didn’t
need to give him face, either.
Tian Fan’s face was distorted with hatred and he clenched his fists so hard they crackled.
“Uncle, attack,” Tian Fan ordered the old man next to him.
The old man nodded indifferently and narrowed his eyes. He said, “Poor Lin Feng, you’re a genius, and
now you’re going to die.”
“Indeed. That’s the price for trying to confront the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Gods Government!
The consequence is that you’re going to die now!” agreed the Vice Leader of the Gods Government,
smiling scornfully.
The two old men flashed forwards, staring at Lin Feng. They looked like predators eyeing their prey.
“Back!” said Lin Feng, frowning at Yin Jiu and the old man.
2209
The pair moved ten thousand meters away. Lin Feng clenched his fists and released brightness strength,
as well as demon blood Qi.
He also released the true essence of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao. He was already determined to start a
final and desperate confrontation.
Even if he died, it didn’t matter, he couldn’t let those people leave alive!
“Attack.”
The atmosphere was extremely tense. The two old men threw themselves at Lin Feng.
They both had the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. One of them even had the strength of the
top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. Two high-level Godly Emperors were attacking Lin Feng, a
medium-level Godly Emperor.
However, Lin Feng was fearless. He couldn’t give up.
“Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He turned into a light beam and threw
himself at the two old men ten thousand meters away from him. The terrifying energy of the Eight Times
Nine Celestial Skill surged out, startling the two old men when they saw that.
It was a celestial skill Xue Ran had created. If Xuan Yuan and Xue Ran had fought against each other using
the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill and the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill, it would have been difficult to
say who would have won.
When Lin Feng used the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, the Qi of the earth and the sky dispersed and
was replaced by the demon blood Qi and the evil Qi of the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill. The space was
completely distorted.
The members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine could only blankly stare at Lin Feng. If they got
too close, they could die!
“Celestial Emperor Strength!”
“Roaring Garu!”
The Vice Leaders of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Gods Government were shouting. They both
used celestial skills at their full strength to fight against Lin Feng. Their energies and Lin Feng’s energy of
the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill collided.
But the difference between them was too big. Lin Feng paled. He was pushed away in an arcing trajectory.
However, the two cultivators of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer weren’t having a great time either,
especially the Vice Leader of the Gods Government. Lin Feng’s energies struck his shoulders.
2210
He was pushed back a thousand steps. His face was extremely pale and he had blood on the corner of his
mouth. He wiped it off with his sleeve in fury. He was the Vice Leader of the Gods Government, a
cultivator of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, and a junior had pushed him away like that?!
How humiliating!
The old man clenched his fists and shouted out. He turned into a sharp blade and charged at Lin Feng, his
eyes bloodshot. He really wanted to kill Lin Feng.
Lin Feng took a deep breath, his arms shaking. Some of his veins crackled. However, he was fearless.
“Come! I will not give up, even if it means we have to die together,” promised Lin Feng, clenching his fists.
He condensed the energies of the Demon Emperor Celestial Skill and the chiliocosm of the Great Tao in
his hands. He was going to try and use his most powerful attacks.
It was a desperate confrontation!
2211
Chapter 524 ‐ Ultimate Counterattack!
2212
Chapter 524: Ultimate Counterattack!
Edited by RED
“Haha! You are overconfident. Lin Feng. You think you’re going to survive this time?” sneered Tian Fan,
laughing disdainfully.
“If I don’t die, you’re not going to have fun!” spat Lin Feng coolly. He moved, and the strength of the
chiliocosm of the Great Tao and the Demon Emperor celestial skill condensed and exploded. Lin Feng was
alone, but his energies completely distorted the atmosphere. Before his power, the area looked like the
apocalypse!
The members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine had no choice but to watch. They couldn’t help.
Even people like Song Zhuang, who had the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer weren’t strong
enough to participate.
Lin Feng was terrifyingly strong. The two old men he was fighting were stupefied. They knew that Lin
Feng was ready to die to kill them, but they didn’t want to die, even along with Lin Feng.
“Haha! Lin Feng, we’re not as stupid as you. Even if you want to die, we won’t die with you. You can die
alone.”
“Lin Feng, from now on, every year on this day, we’ll remember you!”
“Bye bye, Lin Feng!” cackled the two old men, bursting into laughter. They suddenly took out a jade
talisman and broke it. The whole space shuddered, and blue-green lights surrounded the two old men. A
terrifying strength exploded out towards Lin Feng.
The two old men were surrounded by space and time Dao. Lin Feng and the two old men were now in
different spaces; they had isolated him in a different space. They intended to use their most powerful
attacks now.
However, when Lin Feng saw that, he just smiled coldly. Space and time Dao, against him? Did they think
they could use a space and time cage against him? You can’t teach an old dog new tricks…
What about showing them his space and time cage?
Lin Feng smiled slyly. Suddenly, those watching had a bad premonition. Smart people started running
away in all directions, but it was too late already.
2213
“Space and time cage!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. He raised his arms to the sky and instantly, a very
thick and dense space and time energy appeared, turning into a gigantic cage. His space and time Dao had
already reached the maximum level.
Lin Feng’s space and time Dao was the second Dao, after his life and death Dao, to reach the maximum
level.
His space and time Dao was now a hundred times more powerful than the last time he had used it. It was
tens of thousands of meters wide. Therefore, those who were escaping were also caught.
The two old men had thought they’d crush Lin Feng with their energies, but Lin Feng used their power
against them. All those people who had the strength of the fourth to the sixth Godly Emperor Layer were
caught in the cage. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared. A blood-red cloud appeared, and then a
black hole containing absorbing strength appeared.
Lin Feng took advantage of the situation to throw a punch at the dozen Leaders and Godly Leaders who
were on the ground. They screamed horribly, but Lin Feng didn’t care, even if all the groups of the East
had to die!
Those people had humiliated his wives and children, how could he let them live? So many disciples had
died in the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine!
What those people had done was unforgivable. He had to kill them all! Lin Feng’s black hole absorbed a
dozen people slowly before the atmosphere calmed down once again.
The cultivators of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine would never forget what they had just seen. Lin
Feng had killed a dozen Leaders and Godly Leaders in the blink of an eye? Including the Leader and Godly
Leader of the Yi Region?
The Vice Leaders of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Gods Government were astonished. Not only
hadn’t they killed Lin Feng, but Lin Feng had also killed six Godly Emperors and a dozen Leaders! Even
though they didn’t care about those people, they still felt humiliated because they were the ones fighting
against him!
“Uncle, be merciless! Kill him!” shouted Tian Fan, his knuckles popping again. He wanted to kill Lin Feng
himself, but he understood it wasn’t easy.
The two old men nodded and then disappeared. A second later, they reappeared in front of Lin Feng and
threw punches at him. Lin Feng didn’t have time to use a space and time cage this time, and had the
impression his circulatory system was going to explode.
He coughed blood and was blown away. He crashed through a few pavilions, which collapsed around him.
His face was extremely pale. No matter how strong Lin Feng was, his enemies had the strength of the
sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
2214
“Cough, cough! You’re really determined to kill me, I see,” said Lin Feng smiling coolly and wiping the
blood off his lips. His whole body felt sore, but he looked at the two old men, amused.
“No matter how much you struggle today, you’re going to die today.”
“We’re just obeying Tian Di’s orders. We’re going to kill you, and you’ll become Tian Fan’s stepping stone.
Young Emperor Tian Fan will become the ultimate ruler of the Continent of the Gods. How could the tiny
little Leader of Xuan Yuan City ruin our Young Emperor’s plans?”
“Lin Feng, be reasonable, kill yourself. We’ll respect your corpse,” scoffed the Vice Leader of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty, disdainfully occupying a commanding position. To him, Lin Feng was dead already.
When Lin Feng heard that, he laughed. Then he sighed and said, “Alright, Godly Emperor Blood, it’s time
for our ultimate counterattack.”
“Who?”
When Lin Feng said that, the two cultivators of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer glanced around cautiously.
However, they didn’t have time to react before they heard someone laugh brazenly.
“Haha! So many strong cultivators gathered in the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine, how lively! Since
it’s that way, I, Xue Ran, will join the fun!
“And I, Mister Zun Xie, also want to join the fun!”
“And me, Yan Di!”
“Yan Hui.”
“Yan Zhan.”
Godly auras appeared all around as a few people became visible. Lin Feng raised his head, and Godly
Emperor Blood, Yan Di, Mister Zun Xie and all the others smiled.
Lin Feng knew that these people had probably arrived a while ago already. Maybe they just wanted to see
how far he could go.
Lin Feng was surprised when he saw Godly Emperor Blood. They hadn’t seen each other for a few days,
and Godly Emperor Blood had already broken through to the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer? He
now had his original strength, he was the Xue Ran of long ago.
People used to say that at his highest level, Xue Ran would have fought to a draw against Xuan Yuan. It
was not because they despised Xue Ran, but because they thought highly of Xuan Yuan. He was
terrifyingly strong.
2215
Maybe their battle would have ended up in a draw, but they had never fought, so nobody could know
what it would have really been like.
However, everybody knew Xue Ran’s name. Mister Zun Xie, who lived in the mountains, was really
famous, too.
When the Vice Leaders of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Gods Government saw them, they were
astonished and went white. They looked at Xue Ran, and then at Mister Zun Xie. They both had the
strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. How could the two Vice Leaders compete with
them?
The two Vice Leaders regretted; their respective groups had sent them there, they had thought that if
they joined hands it would be enough to kill Lin Feng. Who would have thought that Lin Feng would have
so many powerful allies?
What a tactical error!
The two men sighed.
Once again, Lin Feng’s life wasn’t in their hands anymore. Once again, their lives were in Lin Feng’s
hands…
And he wanted to carry out an ultimate attack!
2216
Chapter 525 ‐ Let Them Go!
2217
Chapter 525: Let Them Go!
Edited by RED
“Haha, Lin Feng, not bad. You managed to kill so many Godly Emperors. You’re definitely worthy of being
my heir. Haha!” said Godly Emperor Blood laughing cheerfully. He was very satisfied. However, when he
said that, the Vice Leaders of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Gods Government were terrified.
Lin Feng was Xue Ran’s heir?
Everybody thought Lin Feng was Xuan Yuan’s heir. What was going on? Two extremely famous Godly
Emperors in the Continent of the Gods had chosen Lin Feng as their heir? Many people would be
completely dumbstruck if they heard about that.
“Lin Feng, are you alright? Are you badly injured?” said Yan Di, flashing down and landing next to Lin
Feng. When he saw Lin Feng wasn’t badly injured, he was relieved. However, when he looked at the
enemies, he looked grim.
“What a good stratagem. You slyly waited to ambush Lin Feng here. Unfortunately, your plan failed.
“Your plan to wait for Lin Feng was stupid; if you did it, why couldn’t we wait for you, as well? You think
Lin Feng is a rabbit, but we see you people as climbing plants and when Lin Feng arrived, you climbed on
him.
“As expected, you did it. Hehe, unfortunately, we’re here, your plan is doomed to fail now. Today, none of
you is going to escape. Nobody will forgive you for the offenses you committed in the East,” Yan Di said to
Tian Fan and the others.
Tian Fan was very worried. Everything pointed to a disaster now. His father had sent two cultivators of
the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, but now they were facing two cultivators of the top of the seventh Godly
Emperor Layer. Unless Tian Di came to rescue them, they were doomed!
The Vice Leaders of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Gods Government flashed back a hundred
meters. All they could do now was wait…
“Now, are you ready to die?” said Godly Emperor Blood casually, clenching his fists. His eyes were filled
with killing intent and his Qi filled the whole sky above the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
His Qi was terrifying; even Lin Feng had to be careful since he was injured. He couldn’t help but hide
behind Mister Zun Xie, who released pure Qi to protect him.
2218
The members of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine were horrified. They had the impression Godly
Emperor Blood’s Qi could destroy the whole world. They had never seen such a powerful Qi. It was the
apocalypse…
The two Vice Leaders were also desperate. At such levels, a cultivation layer was gigantic, so even if they
were only one cultivation layer weaker, it was a huge difference. Two cultivators of the seventh Godly
Emperor Layer were like a dozen cultivators of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, so they couldn’t do much.
They would only suffer a crushing defeat!
The two old men were desperate, and glanced at Tian Fan and Bai Qi. The two old men could die, but
what if the two young masters died? They couldn’t let them die. If Bai Qi and Tian Fan died, what would
happen to the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Gods Government in the future?
Thinking about that, the two old men were determined again, and looked at Godly Emperor Blood. “We
are not afraid of death. If we are defeated, we can die, but Master Xue, please spare our Young Masters’
lives.”
“Master Xue, please spare our Young Masters’ lives. We can die, but they can’t!” The two old men bowed
hand over fist, begging. They really hoped Godly Emperor Blood would accept.
However, Godly Emperor Blood didn’t care and smiled scornfully. “Spare their lives? Hahaha! What a
joke!
“Why would I spare your Young Masters’ lives? Just now, you didn’t want to spare Lin Feng’s life, our
Young Master, right? No need to lower your heads. You don’t care about Lin Feng, why would we care
about your Young Masters’ lives?” scoffed Godly Emperor Blood. The two old men paled.
“Master Xue, if you don’t accept then…” began the Vice Leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty,
clenching his fists. He tried to sound threatening. However, he didn’t have time to finish his sentence
when he saw a flash in front of him and his heart twitched. He had the impression he was going to
collapse.
“You’re threatening me?” said Godly Emperor Blood, staring flatly at the Vice Leader. He was a now only
dozen meters in front of them. He stretched out his hand; the old man wanted to escape, but Godly
Emperor Blood was much faster and stronger than him.
An explosion rent the air. Godly Emperor Blood grabbed the old man and punched him brutally. The old
man crashed onto the ground and a hundred-meter-wide crater appeared around him.
Godly Emperor Blood flashed into the crater and kicked the Vice Leader of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty down. He had only one thread of Qi left.
“Master, don’t kill him. I would like to hand him over to Little Huang,” Lin Feng said hastily. Huang Nü
wanted to take her revenge. Even though Tian Di was the one who had played the biggest role in the
2219
destruction of the Great Huang Dynasty, Huang Nü wanted to kill all those who had contributed, one way
or another.
This time, Lin Feng would bring the enemies of the Great Huang Dynasty back to Huang Nü. She would
decide what she wanted to do with them.
When Godly Emperor Blood heard that, he frowned; he didn’t want to let that old bag off.
But since the Celestial Emperors Dynasty were some of the sworn enemies of the Great Huang Dynasty,
he restrained himself. He merely raised his hand and slapped the old man in the face.
The old man fell in a coma. Lin Feng grabbed him and threw him into his spirit world. He would hand him
over to Huang Nü in Gods City.
After him, Godly Emperor Blood had to take care of the other Vice Leader. He was merciless. He grabbed
him by the neck, smiling in amusement. His fist closed with a crack. The old man’s neck was broken. His
Qi faded, and then dispersed.
“A bunch of pieces of trash.” Godly Emperor Blood was disappointed. He threw away the old man who
had suffered a crushing and instant defeat, unsatisfied.
The others were growing more and more scared. They all took a step backwards, including Tian Fan and
Bai Qi.
Godly Emperor Blood then looked at Tian Fan and Bai Qi and smiled wickedly. “A future Tian Di? A future
Leader of the Gods Government? If I kill you, what will happen to the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the
Gods Government? Haha!” Godly Emperor Blood’s smile grew wider. He wasn’t worried. He didn’t care
about Tian Di.
“You better let us off! Otherwise, my father and my grandfather will not leave the matter at this!” said
Tian Fan. He was panicking, but he tried to look calm.
When Godly Emperor Blood heard that, he burst into laughter and then threw out a punch. The few Godly
Emperors who were left were smashed away. Those who didn’t die were at least badly injured.
One attack, showing how strong Godly Emperor Blood was. Tian Fan and Bai Qi were astonished and
paled even more. Lin Feng had killed almost all the Godly Emperors who were there before, and now
Godly Emperor Blood had killed the two Vice Leaders. Their whole plan was ruined, and apart from them,
nobody was left alive!
“Alright, you really wanted Lin Feng to die, but now you can’t kill him anymore. Your plan failed and
you’re going to die,” said Godly Emperor Blood, his expression dark and knowing. He clenched his fists
and got ready to kill those two people.
However, Lin Feng interrupted Godly Emperor Blood and said calmly, “Master, please let them go.”
2220
Godly Emperor Blood, Tian Fan, Bai Qi, and everybody were astonished. Lin Feng wanted to spare their
lives?!
2221
Chapter 526 ‐ Peace in the Supranatural Region!
2222
Chapter 526: Peace in the Supranatural Region!
Edited by RED
“Hey! Little boy, you’re sick, aren’t you? You want to let them off? Are you insane?”
Godly Emperor Blood couldn’t believe it. He didn’t understand why Lin Feng wanted to spare Tian Fan
and Bai Qi’s lives; they were his sworn enemies. If they died, it would remove a thorn from his side.
He didn’t understand. He knew Lin Feng wasn’t afraid. If he were afraid, he would have never offended
Tian Di.
He knew Lin Feng didn’t want to defeat his enemies like this. He wanted to rely on his own strength to kill
his enemies, he didn’t want to rely on Godly Emperor Blood. Even though it’d be great if he could
eliminate these two enemies, he preferred killing them himself because killing those two strong
cultivators himself would be beneficial for his cultivation.
Also, the Great Huang Dynasty and the New Snow Region had just returned. Lin Zhe Tian was the Leader
of Sword Mountain. Lin Feng had more and more relatives and friends in the Central Continent, he didn’t
need to be afraid.
Huang Nü had put so much effort into bringing the Great Huang Dynasty back to life. Meng Qing was
working hard to make the New Snow Region rise as well, and she supported him.
Lin Feng couldn’t be selfish. If he killed Tian Di’s son, Tian Di would then be ready to do anything, he
might go crazy. Nobody knew whether Godly Emperor Blood could get rid of Tian Di or not. Lin Feng
couldn’t just rely on Xuan Yuan, either.
Since Xuan Yuan had told Lin Feng he wanted him to give the three items to Zhen Mo, Lin Feng
understood that Xuan Yuan intended to cut off ties with him. He had used him, and after using him, he
wouldn’t need Lin Feng anymore.
Therefore, Lin Feng couldn’t rely on Xuan Yuan anymore, so he decided not to kill them. He had many
things to do and he couldn’t think of the short term only. He had to think of his actions in the long term,
and couldn’t be greedy.
“Master, release them,” Lin Feng sighed.
Godly Emperor Blood looked very unhappy and grunted stonily. He flew away and left the Supranatural
Region’s Holy Shrine. He was angry at Lin Feng.
2223
Lin Feng smiled wryly, but he had no choice but to do that. He had to be reasonable, even if he really
wanted to kill them right now…
“You can leave,” Lin Feng said to Tian Fan and Bai Qi.
Tian Fan and Bai Qi didn’t understand. They were sworn enemies. Letting the tiger go back to its
mountain was sowing the seeds of disaster. They didn’t intend to let Lin Feng off, even if he let them off.
It meant that Lin Feng was keeping something dangerous around.
Tian Fan and Bai Qi glanced at each other. They didn’t say much; since Lin Feng let them go, he wasn’t
plotting, he really intended to let them off. They remained cautious, knowing how Lin Feng was.
Since Lin Feng said they could leave, he wasn’t lying!
“I hope you won’t regret your decision,” Tian Fan said to Lin Feng icily. He rolled up his sleeves and flew
away westwards, gone in the blink of an eye.
Bai Qi didn’t leave immediately. He looked at Yin Jiu and the old man. “I will not tell the Spiritual Yin
Temple about what happened today. I will also convince Tian Fan to forgive the Spiritual Yin Temple.
Even if…” Bai Qi glanced at Lin Feng. “I’m grateful, Lin Feng. I can’t measure up to you. I’m off,” said Bai Qi,
taking a deep breath. He turned into a beam of light and followed Tian Fan.
“He said he can’t measure up to you?! Incredible!” exclaimed Yan Di, smiling and watching Bai Qi
disappear in the distance.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at Godly Emperor Blood in the distance. He said, “Master, you really
don’t understand why I did that?”
Lin Feng didn’t think that Godly Emperor Blood was stupid. He had to know why Lin Feng had done that.
How could he be angry?
Godly Emperor Blood was seated at the top of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine’s palace. If anyone
dared sit there, in ordinary times, they would be punished, but who would dare punish such a terrifying
cultivator?
Godly Emperor Blood knew what Lin Feng meant, but he was still angry.
“Hmph! Little boy, you’re overthinking. You’re irresolute and hesitant. If I were you, I would have killed
them. If Tian Di had come, I would have found a solution. I would have even fought against him, it would
have been good to practice.
“Why are you so anxious, little boy? Huh? You’re afraid I can’t defeat Tian Di? You’re afraid he could kill
me?” demanded Godly Emperor Blood.
2224
Lin Feng didn’t know what to reply. No wonder he was angry, Lin Feng kept underestimating him. Godly
Emperor Blood would have killed them all without hesitation!
Godly Emperor Blood was furious, but Lin Feng couldn’t do anything about that. Since Godly Emperor
Blood had taken the blood pills and retrieved his original strength, his relationship with Lin Feng had
changed. Before, he used to consider him a junior and his heir. Now he considered him one of his family
members.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. Godly Emperor Blood proceeded to scold him for over ten minutes…
————–
Afterwards, Lin Feng landed on the ground and walked over to the members of the Supranatural Region’s
Holy Shrine. He smiled broadly.
Lin Feng walked over to the Godly Leader. Back then, the Godly Leader considered Lin Feng his heir. He
had done a great deal for Lin Feng.
The Godly Leader saw that Lin Feng hadn’t changed, except for his strength and social status of course.
Otherwise, he was exactly the same. Back then, the Godly Leader was the Leader and he could grant Lin
Feng privileges.
And now? Lin Feng had become so strong that Tian Di himself wanted to kill him! He could even compete
with people like Tian Fan! The Godly Leader actually felt awkward because of that.
Apart from him, Song Zhuang, Fan Sheng Jun, Sage Shui, Sage Huo, and the old ox were there, too.
Song Zhuang and the old ox were shocked too. Song Zhuang remembered he used to consider Lin Feng
his best friend. Now, there was such a huge difference between them. Song Zhuang felt a little bit
awkward.
The old ox was gaping in amazement. He had an excellent sense of judgement, he thought. He had always
known Lin Feng would become an incredible cultivator in the great world!
“I’m sorry, Masters, you went through so many hardships,” said Lin Feng, bowing before the crowd, and
apologizing sincerely. Because of him, a catastrophe had fallen upon the Supranatural Region’s Holy
Shrine.
“It’s alright, don’t feel guilty. You’re successful, so you have many enemies, it’s normal. Not only aren’t we
angry, but we’re also excited! We now have a genius in the East as well!”
“Lin Feng, keep up the good work. Long ago, the East was also imposing and awe-inspiring. A hundred
thousand years ago, it gradually started collapsing, but you came here, and thanks to you, we’re rising
again. That’s already incredible!” replied the Godly Leader, nodding his approval. The others nodded
agreement, as well.
2225
Lin Feng nodded back. This place was like his third home. His first home was the Earth, his second home
was Xue Yue, and his third home was the East.
“Don’t worry, Master, this place will be peaceful again.”
2226
Chapter 527 ‐ Tian Di Publishes a Decree!
2227
Chapter 527: Tian Di Publishes a Decree!
Edited by RED
A few days later, the people of the East learned about what had happened. Lin Feng had come back to the
East to pick up his wives. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty had joined hands with the Elixir Temple, the
Gods Government, and the Spiritual Yin Temple to kill him.
But the result was that thirty Godly Emperors had been killed, including the Vice Leader of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty. Only four people had managed to get away: Tian Fan, Bai Qi, and Yin Jiu, as well as an
elder from the Spiritual Yin Temple.
Some people wondered how those people had left, especially since two cultivators of the sixth Godly
Emperor Layer had not managed to escape; so, how had younger and weaker people managed to flee?
But then they heard some rumors that Lin Feng had let them off on purpose. Some people said Lin Feng
was afraid of Tian Di, so he hadn’t dared kill Tian Di’s son. But then many people said the rumors were
not true; if Lin Feng had been afraid, why would he have killed the Vice Leader of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty? Hadn’t he offended Tian Di by doing that?
And if he had been afraid, why wouldn’t he have given face to Tian Di during the Three Party
Competition? When those who had criticized Lin Feng heard those justifications, they felt ashamed.
After what had happened, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty still didn’t do anything. However, many people
thought it was the calm before the storm. Tian Di was probably furious. He probably hated Lin Feng more
than anything…
—————-
At that moment, Tian Di was in his palace. He was wearing his crown, his godly aura dazzling, but his
expression was even more terrifying than his godly aura. He was furious. Explosive flames of fury burned
in his eyes and he clenched his fists so hard the bones were creaking.
He had never wanted to kill someone so much, not even Xuan Yuan. Lin Feng was different; he kept
provoking Tian Di as if he didn’t care about his lofty status.
Tian Di wished he could go to the East to kill Lin Feng personally, but he couldn’t because someone could
help Lin Feng: Xue Ran!
Fifty thousand years before, Xue Ran was extremely famous. He had become famous quickly, but he had
also disappeared quickly, so Tian Di hadn’t really had time to get to know him.
2228
But even if he wanted to get to know him now, it was too late, because Lin Feng was his heir. Initially, he
was happy because he had just heard that Lin Feng was Xuan Yuan’s second heir, but he hadn’t thought
he was also the first heir of such a terrifying cultivator as Xue Ran.
Tian Di couldn’t punish Lin Feng as he wished anymore. Xue Ran had even killed his Vice Leader! The
Celestial Emperors Dynasty only had four Vice Leaders, and losing them was catastrophic… and a
humiliation.
“Argh! Lin Feng! You keep humiliating me! I will not let you have fun anymore! I will not let you be the
only one under the spotlight!
“This time, you didn’t kill my son! You’re smart, but it isn’t enough for the Celestial Emperors Dynasty to
let you off,” declared Tian Di gloomily. He had his hands clasped in his back as he turned around and
called out, “Servants!”
“Your Majesty, how may we help you?” A few people in black clothes appeared and bowed before Tian Di.
Tian Di narrowed his eyes. “The Leader of Xuan Yuan City, Lin Feng, is causing trouble in the Continent
and he’s killing the heroes of the Continent of the Gods. He’s a criminal; from now on, he’s a criminal,
nobody can remove that status from him until I say so.”
“Understood!” said the men in black clothes. They instantly disappeared from the palace. Tian Di watched
them disappear and smiled.
“Wait and you’ll see, Lin Feng. I will not kill you yet, but I will destroy your reputation. You’re a criminal.”
Tian Di was shameless. He was using the same methods as his father, but it was even worse this time. If
Lin Feng became a criminal, it would have much bigger impact than when Xuan Yuan had become a
criminal long ago.
People didn’t dare contradict Tian Di when he said something!
He was considered the strongest cultivator in the world. Lin Feng was as famous as an old Master. The
fact that he was called a criminal was astonishing.
—————–
When Lin Feng heard he had become a criminal again a few days later, he wasn’t furious. Instead, he
burst into laughter.
His laugh echoed for hundreds of li around.
“Yan Di, help me publish a decree as well,” Lin Feng asked Yan Di, standing there grinning in the main hall
of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine.
2229
Yan Di’s expression shifted. “Lin Feng, that decree…”
“I know what you’re thinking. You mean that anyone can publish a decree,” said Lin Feng, interrupting
him.
Yan Di nodded. Indeed, decrees usually had to come from Godsland or the Gods Government. At most,
Gods City could also publish decrees, but when that was the case, they had the permission of Godsland,
which was backed up by Tian Di and the Gods Government, which was backed up by the Government’s
Leader.
Therefore, what Lin Feng wanted to do was a bit surprising.
“Yan Di, Godsland and the Gods Government are as thick as thieves. Of course, I mean the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty and the Gods Government, but Gods City isn’t theirs,” said Lin Feng, smiling in
amusement.
Yan Di looked at Lin Feng with his eyes wide. “Lin Feng, you…?”
“Indeed. I want to publish a decree using Gods City. I will create a new branch of Tiantai in Gods City.
“I want to control Gods City thoroughly. I don’t think the Five Governments and Six Groups will refuse.
And the Great Huang Dynasty will surely accept.
“It’s time for me to open my wings. I’m not a weakling anymore. I’m quite strong. When I create that new
branch of Tiantai, my fellow disciples and their respective groups will come over.
“Don’t forget that my fellow disciples also want to create Tiantai in the Continent. They will never forget
their origins.
“This time, I will make Tiantai rise in the Continent of the Gods.”
“So the decree Tian Di published will be useless.” Yan Di was astonished, but he didn’t understand either,
what did Tiantai have to do with the decree?
Lin Feng smiled calmly. He looked at the blue sky and said, “That’s the prelude!
“Incidentally, sometimes people give themselves airs. Sometimes, stigmatizing people isn’t a good idea!”
said Lin Feng, smiling confidently. His eyes twinkled.
Yan Di was curious; what did Lin Feng intend to do?
2230
Chapter 528 ‐ New Situation in the Continent of
the Gods!
2231
Chapter 528: New Situation in the Continent of
the Gods!
Edited by RED
During those days, some additional news spread in the Continent of the Gods. Everybody was astonished.
Lin Feng had also published a decree? But as the Leader of Gods City? Well, Lin Feng had become strong
and famous enough to become the Leader of Gods City…
That was his reply to Tian Di, who had labeled him a criminal.
Tian Di said Lin Feng was a criminal and that he was a danger to the public order of the Continent, so Lin
Feng was determined to show the people of the Continent that he wasn’t.
Smart people understood what Lin Feng meant by doing that. He didn’t care about Tian Di, is what he
meant.
Lin Feng’s decree was also astonishing. Wasn’t Lin Feng afraid of humiliating Tian Di like that? Was Tian
Di going to be infuriated and kill Lin Feng? But many people were also excited: if only Lin Feng and Tian
Di would fight, many people would rejoice to see such a battle. If Tian Di really killed Lin Feng, everything
would be different in the Continent…
Lin Feng was labeled a criminal, but not many people recognized him as such because Lin Feng had said
something before publishing his decree; if anyone dared call him a criminal, he’d kill them!
Many people didn’t care at the beginning, and many people had even called him a criminal, but then they
died mysteriously. The corpses all had something in common: their tongues were missing, a horrible
death!
After that, many people decided to think twice before speaking, so nobody dared call Lin Feng a criminal
again. One week after Lin Feng had been labeled a criminal, nobody dared call him a criminal anymore.
Tian Di’s decree had become a joke. Before, when Tian Di said something, everybody listened without
questioning what he said; but once Lin Feng published a decree, everybody disregarded Tian Di’s.
—-
Tian Fan was extremely angry. He really wanted to kill Lin Feng, he was sick of restraining himself. He
sighed and tried to cheer himself up by thinking that Lin Feng wasn’t his opponent, he was his son’s
2232
opponent, and it would be better if Lin Feng died at the hands of his son. He was also convinced that his
son would be able to kill Lin Feng someday.
“Hmph, the tiny Leader of Xuan Yuan City, your miserable life will come to end sooner or later. My son
will take it!” shouted Tian Di gloomily outside of his palace. The whole of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty
trembled when Tian Di shouted that.
The atmosphere became eerily silent…
———-
On Lin Feng’s side, the atmosphere was lively. Lin Feng had already left the East and was back in Gods
City already. He had organized everything for the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. He had killed almost
all the Godly Leaders and Leaders, so nobody could compete with them anymore.
Apart from the Dark Palace and the Demon Region, the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine ruled over all
the influential groups of the East. However, everybody knew that it was all thanks to Lin Feng. Without
him, nobody would have submitted so easily.
After Lin Feng returned to Gods City, he also started preparing everything for the creation of Tiantai. His
fellow disciples were still in the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Lin Feng had them come back. Two
weeks later, Tiantai emerged in the Continent of the Gods.
Ruo Xie didn’t need to get ready. After leaving the Du Hu Government, he had become Mister Zun Xie’s
disciple, but it was just a title, because all the disciples of Tiantai knew they had only one real teacher…
Emperor Yu!
Lin Feng also brought Emperor Yu out of his spirit world. When the disciples of Tiantai saw Emperor Yu,
they all cried, especially Hou Qing Lin and Tian Chi. They had known Emperor Yu for the longest time.
“Brother, our teacher…” Ruo Xie and Hou Qing Lin were extremely sad.
Lin Feng didn’t hide the truth from them; he told them about what had happened in Gods Country, that a
cultivator had removed their teacher’s memories, and so on. When Ruo Xie and Hou Qing Lin heard the
story, they clenched their fists with fury and their eyes were filled with killing intent.
Lin Feng knew that they were furious, but he also knew it wasn’t possible to solve such an issue in just a
day. They didn’t know when they’d have the opportunity to go to Gods Country.
“Brothers, get ready. In two weeks, Tiantai will be fully operational in Gods City,” Lin Feng said to Ruo Xie
and Hou Qing Lin. The two of them nodded and disappeared from there in the middle of the night.
2233
Lin Feng put Emperor Yu in a hidden room near Mister Zun Xie and Godly Emperor Blood’s rooms. It was
the safest place for him. Lin Feng wouldn’t worry about him that way.
To Lin Feng, the establishment of Tiantai in the Continent of the Gods was the greatest thing he could do.
Why else had he left the Continent of the Nine Clouds?
Why did he take risks like this? Why did he want to succeed so much? Wasn’t it all for this?
It was one of Lin Feng’s greatest dreams, raising Tiantai in the Continent of the Gods. Now, it wasn’t a
dream anymore. It was really happening!
The news that Lin Feng had created Tiantai in the Continent quickly spread around. Many people were
astonished. Two weeks later, more incredible things happened, but in Tiantai this time.
Tiantai was as powerful as the Four Temples or the Great Huang Dynasty. A new page in the Continent of
the Gods was being written.
In less than two months, three new influential groups had emerged, including the Great Huang Dynasty
and the New Snow Region, both returning from ages past, and all three were as powerful as the Four
Temples. Even though the New Snow Region was in Meng Qing’s hands, it was still as powerful as the
Four Temples, and had influence in Godsland.
Now Tiantai had also appeared in the Continent. To most people, Tiantai was completely new; they had
never heard of it before. However, they quickly learned that it belonged to Lin Feng.
It was a new era in the Continent. The Six Groups, Five Governments, Four Temples, Three Dynasties, and
One Country were a thing of the past.
The Six Groups and Five Governments had disappeared. They were now part of the Alliance of Gods City,
and Lin Zhe Tian was the Leader of the Alliance. The Alliance was also just as powerful as the Four
Temples.
The Four Temples were still the Four Temples. No matter if they were alone or together, they were still
the Four Temples, and were massive. They just had less influence then before.
The Gods Government had weakened a lot. They were far from being as strong as the Four Temples.
The Three Dynasties were still the Three Dynasties, nothing had happened to them. However, there was
one more Dynasty these days, the Great Huang Dynasty. The Great Huang Dynasty was rich and powerful,
even if they had just returned to power.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing became an emblematic couple in the Continent, they had an incredible influence.
Tiantai had just emerged in the Continent, and yet many people already compared Tiantai with the Four
Temples.
2234
Would Tiantai rise quickly in the Continent?
2235
Chapter 529 ‐ Negotiate?
Chapter 529: Negotiate?
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and his fellow disciples were busy with different things. The plan they had worked on for such a
long time was finally starting to come to reality. Ruo Xie was very helpful, especially because of his
teacher, Mister Zun Xie. He was of great aid to them.
Cultivators at the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer could be the Leader of any influential group in
the Continent. Only the Three Dynasties had such cultivators, but they were still extremely rare.
Tian Chi felt still felt guilty because he hadn’t been able to help Lin Feng that much before. He had left
Gods City. Nobody thought that he had become the elder in the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, which was a
hermit’s sect.
Advertisement
He had also become the disciple of the Patriarch, Ancestor Fo. The Patriarch of the Ten Thousand Buddha
Sect was a cultivator of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, but nobody knew him at all because
he had never shown up in the outside world. People didn’t even know about the Ten Thousand Buddha
Sect.
When Tian Chi brought Ancestor Fo’s clone with him, Lin Feng sensed his terrifying Qi. It was indeed the
Qi of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Feng didn’t care where that cultivator came from. The Continent of the Gods was so big, there were
even medium-level Godly Emperors like Ancestor Kong, so why not Ancestor Fo?
Lin Feng was now convinced that some people from Gods Country also lived here, but he just didn’t know
them.
Lin Feng had decided to establish Tiantai at Feng Qi Mountain. It was a symbolic place for him because he
had participated in the great competition of Gods City there. He had also nearly died.
Lin Feng had vivid memories from there, so he had chosen that place to build. The Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty, the Alliance of Gods City, and the Great Huang Dynasty all sent people to help.
Advertisement
Lin Feng built Tiantai the exact same way it was in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Everything was
ready in ten days.
2236
—————
Lin Feng looked around; Tiantai’s buildings were magnificent. Some palaces were gold-plated, there was
blue jade, bluestone, and marble everywhere. Some buildings were hundreds of zhang tall. The palaces
had gigantic pillars.
There were gigantic flights of stairs all around. Each flight of stairs was a dozen meters high. It wasn’t like
at Long Yun Peak, there was no strength in those flights of stairs, but Lin Feng invited the Three Godly
Beasts, Godly Emperor Blood, and Mister Zun Xie.
They joined hands and created a protective layer around Tiantai which couldn’t be broken by anyone
whose cultivation layer was under the eighth Godly Emperor Layer.
Apart from that, there was a boundless kwoon, also made of bluestone. Even though the place wasn’t as
majestic as many buildings in Gods City, the Qi and the style were incredible there.
————
Five days later, Lin Feng and his fellow disciples gathered. Ten days later, Mu Bei, Xing Zhan, Hou Qing
Lin, Wu Yong, and the others had recruited thousands of people. Some of them had the strength of the
fifth Godly Emperor Layer. The weakest ones had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Feng was extremely happy. With so many cultivators, Tiantai was as powerful as the Four Temples.
Lin Feng’s dream was becoming more and more concrete with each passing day.
But as Lin Feng rejoiced, something disturbed him.
“Who is outside?” Lin Feng frowned.
Ruo Xie came in from outside. He seemed worried and told Lin Feng, “Someone is causing trouble.”
“Oh? Who could be causing trouble at this time?” asked Lin Feng. He was surprised.
Ruo Xie said, “Some people from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty are here to see you.”
“The Celestial Emperors Dynasty? Hehe, I can understand. Tell them to come in!” Lin Feng grinned.
Ruo Xie seemed worried, “He said he wanted you to come out; he said you were not qualified for him to
come in.”
Advertisement
“Unqualified?” Lin Feng frowned icily. “I crushed the Vice Leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, he’s
almost dead. Unless Tian Di is here, how could I not be qualified?”
2237
“Brother, he said he was here for one thing.”
“Is he also one of the Vice Leaders of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty?”
“Yes, he said so. His name is Di Tian. The one you captured is called Tian Shu!” Ruo Xie replied.
Lin Feng looked somewhat serious. He slowly stood up and smiled smoothly, “Ok, let’s go. I’ll see him.”
Lin Feng slowly walked away. When he left the palace, he saw Mu Bei and Xing Zhan, both looking grim.
They were on the flight of stairs.
The middle-aged man in front of them was wearing a white robe and a blue belt. He had the strength of
the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, and was looking at Mu Bei and Xing Zhan coldly.
Lin Feng and Ruo Xie walked out, and the man looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng wasn’t a stranger anymore,
everybody knew him.
“Lin Feng, you dared come out. I thought you’d be afraid. Haha!” said the Vice Leader, smiling haughtily.
When the man humiliated Lin Feng, Xing Zhan and Mu Bei shouted furiously and raised their fists.
“Bullshit! If anyone has to be afraid, it’d be Tian Di!”
Mu Bei and Xing Zhan continued making fun of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and Tian Di. “Tian Di has
no balls! He’s strong when he’s hiding in his palace! He’s petty and vile! He’s not even worthy of being
called a celestial emperor!”
The man clenched his fists and shouted furiously, “How insolent! How dare you talk about Great Master
Tian Di like that?!”
“You are insolent. You are in Tiantai here, not the Celestial Emperors Dynasty! You have nothing to say
here!” Ruo Xie spat back.
Di Tian looked grim and clenched his fists. But when he saw Lin Feng watching him icily, he recalled the
purpose of his visit.
Thinking about that, he took a deep breath and raised his head. “Lin Feng, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty
would like you to release Vice Leader Tian Shu. What do you think?”
Advertisement
Release Vice Leader Tian Shu?
Lin Feng frowned and looked at Di Tian. This is their way of negotiating?
Releasing Vice Leader Tian Shu, was that even possible?
2238
He had contributed to the complete destruction of the Great Huang Dynasty long ago. Huang Nü was
going to kill him. Lin Feng couldn’t release him.
“If you came for that, you can leave,” said Lin Feng.
Di Tian knew that Lin Feng meant what he said, so he looked even darker. “Are you sure? Offending the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty isn’t a good idea, you know?”
“I couldn’t care less,” said Lin Feng, staring at the Vice Leader contemptuously.
The Vice Leader’s face fell. His eyes were filled with murder.
Lin Feng frowned. He remained calm and composed, and didn’t release any energy.
2239
Chapter 530 ‐ Not Giving Face!
Chapter 530: Not Giving Face!
Edited by RED
“You want to kill me?” said Lin Feng, smiling with anticipation. Di Tian was angry, but he took a deep
breath and controlled himself.
He wasn’t even sure he was strong enough to kill Lin Feng. Now that Lin Feng had created Tiantai, Godly
Emperor Blood, Mister Zun Xie, and Ancestor Fo could show up at anytime, and could probably kill him
easily.
Advertisement
He was in Tiantai here, Lin Feng’s territory. He had to be careful. Before coming here, Tian Di had told
him that bringing Tian Shu back was the most important thing.
“Lin Feng, we should discuss this. Even if you don’t care about the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, don’t
forget that Tian Di is the strongest cultivator in the Continent of the Gods. He has many privileges.
“If you want Tiantai to be prosperous, you should hand Vice Leader Tian Shu over. Otherwise, Tian Di will
not give you face. It will be difficult for Tiantai to exist in this world!”
“Of course, if you release Vice-Leader Tian Shu, I can guarantee you that Tiantai will rise quickly. For a
year, we will not cause any trouble. You better think carefully!” stated Di Tian. It was the most the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty could do for a cultivator of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
When Lin Feng heard that, he understood that Tian Di really cared about Vice Leader Tian Shu.
Otherwise, they wouldn’t dare promise something like that.
However, he didn’t care!
Advertisement
Tian Di had played no role in the establishment of Taintai in the Continent. Lin Feng smiled indifferently,
“Alright, I understand. Go back and tell Tian Di to forget about it. I will not release Tian Shu.
“If he wants cause trouble and prevent Tiantai from rising, he’s welcome to try. He can even come to our
opening ceremony personally, and we’ll solve our issues there.
“Brother, see him off,” Lin Feng told Ruo Xie. He turned around and went back into the palace, not even
glancing at Di Tian again.
2240
Di Tian was furious. He clenched his fists, but he didn’t dare protest the treatment. He controlled himself,
rolling up his sleeves and leaving Tiantai.
Ruo Xie saw him off. He would have crushed Di Tian if he were Lin Feng. Di Tian had come to “negotiate”?
———–
The fact that Lin Feng had affronted one of the Vice Leaders of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty out of
Tiantai spread around quickly in the Central Continent. Previously, nobody had dared treat Tian Di like
that.
But Lin Feng was different because he had no privilege, no influence, and he wasn’t as powerful as Tian
Di, so they thought Lin Feng was just crazy. Everybody remained silent, however…
Lin Feng was a symbol of hope. Tian Di would never become an absolute or ultimate ruler in the
Continent of the Gods. He was almost too old to ever become one, especially since the world had already
changed so much.
Lin Feng was young and rising quickly. He had the potential to become an ultimate ruler, especially in the
new world!
——
Lin Feng didn’t think about those things, though. He didn’t care. Lin Feng wanted to accomplish two
things. The first was to have Tiantai rise, and bring as many resources as he could to his fellow disciples.
The second was to go back to the Continent of the Nine Clouds to check if everything was alright there. He
hadn’t gone back for a few years, so he had no idea what was going on there.
But before doing that, he needed to bring Huang Nü to the Spiritual Yin Temple to find her brother.
Advertisement
Even though he didn’t know which of her brothers it was, he wanted to do it for Huang Nü.
————–
Lin Feng decided to start with that after organizing everything in Tiantai. He brought Yin Jiu and Yin Jiu’s
uncle back to the Spiritual Yin Temple to look for the Prince of the Great Huang Dynasty. He didn’t bring
any high-level cultivators along, such as Mister Zun Xie, Godly Emperor Blood, or Ancestor Fo.
He only brought Huang Nü and Tu Dao. Tu Dao’s strength astonished Lin Feng; he already had the
strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer, but he didn’t have as much fighting experience as Lin Feng.
Lin Feng was happy; he was getting luckier and luckier! He remembered back then in the forest when he
had proposed these people join him; what a great decision! Tu Dao and Tu Ba were much more helpful.
2241
“Husband, we might die in the Spiritual Yin Temple, you…” began Huang Nü. She was worried. Lin Feng
wasn’t done doing everything he wanted for Tiantai. It was a crucial moment; she didn’t want him to take
chances. It wasn’t worth the risk.
But Huang Nü didn’t finish her sentence, Lin Feng interrupted her.
“Little Huang, I told you I’d help you bring the Great Huang Dynasty back. The risk is part of my promise. I
promised it to your father, my father-in-law. And now you’re telling me not to participate?” he chided her
firmly.
Huang Nü wanted to say something else, but Lin Feng stopped her.
“Alright, enough. Let’s go to the Spiritual Yin Temple, Yin Jiu is waiting for us,” said Lin Feng, putting his
finger on Huang Nü’s lips. Tu Dao and the two of them continued flying in their shuttle.
Huang Nü was moved. Her eyes wet, she sighed and wiped off her tears with her sleeve.
The three people didn’t fly above the Illusion Forest, they flew above the public road, because the Great
Huang Dynasty had a public road talisman. Obtaining a public road talisman wasn’t difficult for powerful
groups.
——-
Advertisement
In the evening, they arrived at the periphery of the Gods Government. Yin Jiu and his uncle were waiting
for Lin Feng there.
“Lin Feng, the Second Prince was captured long ago, he is indeed in the Spiritual Yin Temple’s Yin Pond
prison. Godly Emperors patrol there every day, especially since the Great Huang Dynasty has returned.
There are at least a dozen guards in there.”
“My uncle was in charge of the prison once, so he knows a lot about it,” said Yin Jiu, looking at the old man
next to him.
The old man wanted to help because Lin Feng had spared his life. The old man looked at Lin Feng; he
didn’t regret, he was happy to help.
“Lin Feng, the Yin Pond is a holy place for people of the Spiritual Yin Temple. The yin Qi there is
extremely thick and dense. Only elders, Vice Leaders and the Leaders can go there to cultivate.
“It’s great because tonight, the Leader and the Vice Leader are not there. Tian Di called them, so they’re
paying him a visit. Only a few elders are guarding the place.
2242
“Back then, I used to be a guard there, so I am familiar with the place. Regarding the Second Prince, do
your best to save him,” said the old man.
Lin Feng was solemn. He had to be careful; they couldn’t act recklessly and alert the enemy, or rescuing
the Second Prince would be impossible!
Lin Feng nodded. They all flew towards the Spiritual Yin Temple cautiously.
2243
Chapter 531 ‐ The Evil Lake!
Chapter 531: The Evil Lake!
Edited by RED
The Evil Lake was situated three hundred li away from the Spiritual Yin Temple’s palace. It was a pitch-
black lake, the evil Yin energy extremely thick and dense in there.
When Lin Feng and the others arrived there, it was already late at night. The atmosphere was even
gloomier at the lake at night, feeling cold and desolate.
Yin Jiu and the old man were from the Spiritual Yin Temple, so they could easily go inside the lake. There
were four guards who had the strength of the Godly Emperor Layer. One of them already had the strength
of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer.
Advertisement
The old man told Lin Feng and the others to hide, and walked to the front alone to avoid trouble.
“Who?” shouted one of the guards when the old man arrived. When the leader of the guards saw the old
man, he smiled gently, “Third elder, what are you doing here? You’re not in charge of guarding the area
this week.”
“Third brother.”
“Third brother.”
When the leader of the guards talked to the old man, the other guards cupped their fists and greeted the
third elder. Lin Feng was surprised. Yin Jiu whispered, “My uncle is the third elder of the Spiritual Yin
Temple, that’s why they call him third brother.”
“Wow, his rank is so high,” said Lin Feng. That’s why the old man could take them here.
Advertisement
“But his rank isn’t as high and that elder there, he’s the Great Elder of the Spiritual Yin Temple and in
charge of the Evil Lake,” said Yin Jiu. Lin Feng nodded and looked at the old man.
The old man nodded at the other elders politely. Then he looked at the black-clothed elder at the front
and smiled, “Brother, I just came back from the East with Yin Jiu. We had a bad premonition, as if
something was about to happen in the Evil Lake. I was worried so I decided to come.
2244
“Brother, we didn’t manage to kill Lin Feng. We didn’t manage to capture his wives and children, either.
We have to get our revenge at some point, but the problem is that he’s also married to the Princess of the
Great Huang Dynasty, so he’s the Prince of the Great Huang Dynasty.
“Therefore, I think he may cause trouble soon. I think he may come here with some strong cultivators to
save the Second Prince of the Great Huang Dynasty,” the old man frowned. When Huang Nü heard that,
she frowned and looked at Yin Jiu icily. Yin Jiu smiled wryly. He didn’t know why the old man was saying
that, either.
“Let’s wait and see,” said Lin Feng to Huang Nü. He didn’t want her to act recklessly.
Huang Nü nodded and continued watching.
The leader of the guards looked furious, ice-cold lights emerged from his eyes when he heard that.
“Makes sense. What do you think we should do?”
“Easy, the vice-leader and the leader are not here at the moment, and when they’re not here, you’re their
substitute. You should take care of the issue,” said the old man. His expression was strange, though.
The old man pulled a long face. The Great Elder seemed extremely worried when he saw the old man
looking that way, so he nodded, “Alright, you replace me here and I’ll go and gather some people. We can’t
let Lin Feng and the others have their own way.”
“Brother, do you want me to go instead?” said the old man. He kept pretending to be credible.
The Great Leader naturally refused. He clapped the old man’s shoulder and smiled indifferently, “Third
brother, you’re kind and helpful, but I’m in charge here and people only listen to me. They don’t listen to
anyone else’s orders.”
Advertisement
“Alright, replace me here. I’m going,” said the Great Elder, then he flashed away and disappeared in the
darkness of the night.
The old man watched the Great Elder disappear, but he still looked worried. He turned around and said to
the other elders, “Brothers, we have to go inside the lake, later some people might arrive outside of it.”
“Third brother, shouldn’t we wait for our elder brother to return first?” asked an old man.
The old man frowned, “I’m replacing him here now. Go inside the lake. If Lin Feng finds the secret
entrance of the lake and the prisoner, it would be a catastrophe for us.”
“Fourth brother, listen to our third brother.”
2245
“Yes, don’t waste time. Hurry. We can’t afford to make a mistake,” said the elders after the old man. They
all rose up in the air and flashed into the water.
The old man turned around and looked at Lin Feng, waving to tell them they could come in.
Lin Feng understood what the old man had done. By getting rid of those people, he had opened the way
for Lin Feng and the others.
“Go, let’s go inside,” said Lin Feng, without wasting any time. He flashed ahead; Huang Nü, Yin Jiu and Tu
Dao followed him.
The four of them dove into the Yin Lake. Lin Feng shivered because it was extremely cold inside; he had
the impression his heart was going to freeze. It was much colder than outside.
Advertisement
Lin Feng and the others swam in the yin Qi several thousand meters. They finally arrived at the entrance
of a corridor. It wasn’t very wide, only two meters across.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü entered the corridor. Huang Nü was holding the talisman of the Great Huang
Dynasty, it was shaking more strongly. Huang Nü was very happy and looked at Lin Feng.
“Your Second Brother is here. I hope we can find him quickly,” said Lin Feng. He turned to Yin Jiu and Tu
Dao, who released their godly awareness and inspected every single corner of the area.
“Lin Feng, my uncle contacted me telepathically, we have one minute only,” said Yin Jiu suddenly. One
minute to save the prince? How could they save the prince in one minute? Even though they knew where
he was thanks to the talisman, saving him in one minute was almost impossible.
“Husband, he’s over there,” said Huang Nü happily, starting to run. Lin Feng followed her closely.
Huang Nü’s talisman was trembling visibly. At the end of the corridor, she sensed her brother’s Qi.
“Husband, how is this possible?” Huang Nü was suddenly worried because there was nothing there but a
bluestone.
Lin Feng frowned. He sensed some Qi and then smiled. “I see. The one who imprisoned your brother here
controls space and time Dao as well.”
“Husband, you mean…?”
2246
Chapter 532 ‐ Rescue!
2247
Chapter 532: Rescue!
Edited by RED
Huang Nü was excited.
Lin Feng nodded, but he didn’t say anything. He gently pushed Huang Nü away and raised his hands,
releasing a thick and dense space and time Qi which surrounded the bluestone. Then blue space and time
energy started rotating.
Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, Huang Nü was extremely worried. Forty seconds passed,
but nothing seemed to happen. Less than thirty seconds were left.
“Hurry up, my uncle said the old men already found out there is something wrong. They’re coming here,”
said Yin Jiu. His face was ghastly pale. He was extremely nervous.
Lin Feng was covered with cold sweat. Even though his space and time Dao was at its maximum level, it
didn’t mean he could easily break a space and time cage which had been created by another expert.
Ten seconds later, Lin Feng finally managed to break the space and time cage. He took a deep breath and
looked at the bluestone break as a silhouette appeared.
“Second Brother?” Huang Nü started crying, she jumped in and hugged the man who had appeared.
A pretty and charming man in golden clothes appeared half a second later. He seemed touched and
moved. “Fourth Sister? You… How’s this possible?”
But at that moment, Yin Jiu suddenly became even paler. He shouted, “Oh no! They’re coming! Hurry up
and run!”
“Little Huang, you have to leave quickly! Otherwise, they’ll capture you,” said Lin Feng gravely.
“Husband, but you…” Huang Nü was extremely pale with fright. She knew what Lin Feng intended to do.
“No bullshit! Hurry up and run!” shouted Lin Feng, quickly pushing Huang Nü away. Huang Nü bit her
lips; her eyes were wet but when she saw how determined Lin Feng looked, she took a deep breath and
left with her Second Brother, who still looked confused.
“Tu Dao, Yin Jiu, leave!” shouted Lin Feng pushing the two men away. He stretched out his hands and
released space and time Dao strength again.
After breaking the bluestone, making it condense again was extremely easy for him!
2248
In five seconds, Lin Feng disappeared.
Just as Lin Feng disappeared, the old men arrived.
Yin Jiu’s uncle was extremely pale, he was with the old men. When he arrived, he sighed with relief. They
were gone.
“Third brother, where do you want to take us?” asked the fourth elder gravely.
The old man took a deep breath. Since Lin Feng and the others were gone, he didn’t need to be worried,
he said, “We’re patrolling and making sure there is nothing wrong going on, of course!”
“Third brother, to tell you the truth, I am afraid that you made an alliance with Lin Feng,” said the fourth
elder gravely.
The other elders glanced at one another, and at the third elder suspiciously.
When the old man heard the other elders’ question, he was extremely nervous. He didn’t show it and he
just asked, “Why do you say that?”
“Third brother, you were the last remaining elder in the East. Could it be that the elders of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty and the Gods’ Government were less strong than you? You managed to escape, how
come they didn’t manage to escape as well?” asked the fourth elder unhappily. He didn’t mind offending
the third elder. He had to know the truth, regardless of the price.
The third elder had never had good relations with the fourth elder, so the other elders weren’t surprised
to see them argue. It was nothing new.
“Fourth elder, I’ll tell you the truth, the other elders and you deserve to know,” replied the third elder.
“You wonder why I didn’t get killed, right? So I’d like to ask you, who managed to escape death by sheer
luck?” said the third elder. staring at the fourth elder.
The fourth elder groaned icily, “Tian Fan, Bai Qi, you, and Yin Jiu managed to escape, only the four of you.”
“Indeed, a cultivator of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, one from the Gods’ Government, Yin Jiu and I
from the Spiritual Yin Temple. Lin Feng only killed the cultivators of the Elixir Temple, he’s smart.”
“Lin Feng let Tian Fan and Bai Qi leave because he’s wise. He knew that the Celestial Emperors Dynasty
and the Gods’ Government can crush him as they wish, he can’t do anything against them. If he were
alone, he wouldn’t really care, but he’s worried for his friends and family members, that’s why he let Tian
Fan and Bai Qi run away.”
“Regarding Yin Jiu and me, he let us leave because he didn’t want to offend the Spiritual Yin Temple even
more. The Spiritual Yin Temple isn’t a small group. He isn’t a moron.
2249
“Therefore, in the end, he didn’t kill us for the same reasons he didn’t kill Tian Fan and Bai Qi.”
“What, fourth elder? You still have doubts?” said the third elder glumly. His eyes were filled with murder.
The fourth elder was suddenly worried, knowing that the third elder was furious. However, since he had
already offended the third elder, he wasn’t afraid.
“Hmph! I hope you’re not lying,” said the fourth elder, grunting icily. He had his hands clasped behind his
back as he walked away.
The third elder looked at the fourth elder’s back and said to the others, “Everybody can disperse now and
get back to their duties.”
“Alright, third brother, calm down. We all know there are tensions between you and the fourth elder.”
“Yes, third brother, we all know. We trust you.” The third elder was really happy to hear the other elders
cheer him up, he still had friends.
“Thank you very much, brothers,” said the third elder cupping his fist to them and smiling.
The few people moved to different places and got back to their duties.
The third elder took a deep breath. That was a narrow escape!
The third elder glanced at the bluestone, he could sense that the Qi in there was strange. Had Lin Feng
and the others failed to save the prisoner?
Suddenly, the third elder heard a familiar voice. “Third elder, take me out.”
It was Lin Feng’s voice. His expression suddenly changed as he glanced around, and when he saw the
other elders hadn’t heard anything, he was relieved. He asked the bluestone, “Lin Feng, what are you
doing inside?”
“I didn’t have time to escape, so I hid inside. Take me out.”
“Can you open the space without seeing me?” asked the old man hesitantly.
“Of course, just stand there,” said Lin Feng. The old man nodded. He stood in front of the bluestone
motionless.
Lin Feng opened the space and time cage, he was used to it now. In less than a second, he managed to
open it.
Lin Feng hid his Qi and turned into a beam of light, then hid inside the third elder’s ring.
2250
The third elder touched his ring. Then he coughed and walked away. He walked past the fourth elder
without stopping. He got ready to leave the Evil Lake.
“Slowly, third elder, what are you doing?” asked the fourth elder icily.
The third elder looked at him indifferently and ignored him, before disappearing from there.
The fourth elder looked at him angrily and clenched his fists. He was furious, and wanted to attack, but he
controlled himself.
The third elder crossed the lake just as the Great Elder and twenty elders arrived there. They all had the
strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer and above. The third elder swallowed when he saw them.
How dangerous! Even with superhuman powers, Lin Feng would have never been able to escape from
there.
“Brother, they’re all guarding, there shouldn’t be any problems!” called out the third elder, talking first
but keeping a distance.
2251
Chapter 533 ‐ Chasing Over a Long Distance!
2252
Chapter 533: Chasing Over a Long Distance!
Edited by RED
“Thank you for your hard work, third brother. You can go back,” said the Great Elder, smiling gratefully.
The third elder nodded and smiled casually, “Alright, brother, I need to go and have a rest. If you need
anything, just call me.”
“No problem, go,” the Great Elder smiled. He didn’t notice anything wrong.
The third elder bowed hand over fist and flew away at an incredible speed. He didn’t want to waste any
time because he knew that less than a minute from now, someone would notice that the space and time
strength of the bluestone in the lake was broken.
At that moment, everybody would think the same thing; they would have doubts about him. All he could
do now was fly away as fast as he could. He had to get to Tiantai in Gods’ City. It was the only way for him
to be safe.
The third elder turned his head around and looked at the Spiritual Yin Temple, which was tens of
thousands of years old. He couldn’t help but sigh. He didn’t feel like leaving, but he had no choice; it was a
matter of life and death!
The third elder flew away. Lin Feng came out of the ring and flew at his side, moving as fast as they could.
They had to be really quick, otherwise the others would catch up with them.
———–
The Great Elder and the twenty Godly Emperors were outside, convinced everything would be fine.
However, suddenly, rumbling sounds spread in the air, and gigantic waves appeared on the surface of the
lake. Very quickly, the fourth elder appeared in a panic. He looked at the Great Elder and shouted,
“Brother! The Second Prince of the Great Huang Dynasty isn’t here anymore!”
“What did you say?” said the Great Elder. He initially seemed relaxed, but suddenly, he was extremely
pale. He couldn’t believe it!
The fourth elder repeated what he had just said. At that moment, the Great Elder narrowed his eyes and
thought of the third elder a moment before. He recalled that the third elder didn’t seem so relaxed and
had talked to him from a hundred meters away. The third elder was probably afraid the Great Elder
would notice something.
2253
“Alright third elder, traitor!” whispered the Great Elder, clenching his fists in fury. He shouted to the
twenty Godly Emperors behind him, “Chase them! No matter where they go, chase them! Bring the third
elder back!”
“Brother, I’m going too,” said the fourth elder. In the past, if he had harmed the third elder, he would have
been punished, but now he didn’t need to worry about that anymore.
“Yin Shan, let’s see what you intend to do now!”
———–
The twenty Godly Emperors all followed Yin Shan’s Qi. The dozen elders who were in the lake came out.
The atmosphere became extremely oppressive, and Qi hummed in the air.
Many people looked at the sky and flew to the Spiritual Yin Temple. They were curious to see what was
going on there. Some people asked the members of the Spiritual Yin Temple what was going on, and were
told about the traitor.
Yin Shan and Lin Feng were in the sky above the Illusion Forest. They couldn’t fly above the public road
because some people of the Spiritual Yin Temple would probably wait there. Even though the forest was
dangerous, it was much safer.
The two of them flew over a distance of one thousand li. They were both extremely worried, especially
Yin Shan. He was now a traitor, so he had to be careful. If he got captured, he would be killed.
The Spiritual Yin Temple was a powerful group and famous for being guileful and cruel, sinister and
ruthless. They resorted to horrible and violent methods when they killed their enemies, but for traitors, it
was ten times worse. Yin Shan didn’t even dare think about what would happen if he got caught.
“I can sense lots of cold evil Qi behind us. We have to accelerate,” Lin Feng frowned. It was getting closer
and closer. The members of the Spiritual Yin Temple were chasing them already.
Yin Shan also sensed the cruel and cold Qi behind him. He knew that kind of Qi quite well.
“Lin Feng, you go. I’m a traitor. I’ll stop them so that you have more time; that way, you’ll have more of a
chance to survive. I just have one request; please take care of Yin Jiu. Don’t let him down because he’s a
traitor.
“The only reason why he’s afraid of death is because of me. I’ve been raising him since he was a child. He’s
ready to give up anything to live.
“I also know that he killed Yin Ba and Yin Qi, even if he didn’t do himself, I know it has something to do
with him. I think you controlled him and made him kill them, right?
2254
“But even if that’s the case, the person Yin Jiu admires the most now is you. He considers you his teacher
now, so take care of him.”
“And I also want to tell you a secret, listen,” Yin Shan was very grave and serious.
Lin Feng stopped flying and looked at Yin Shan. Yin Shan whispered something in Lin Feng’s ear. Lin
Feng’s expression changed in astonishment.
“Really…?” asked Lin Feng.
Yin Shan nodded. He took out half a silver talisman and and gave it to Lin Feng, “It’s a communication
talisman, tell him. See you, Lin Feng!” said Yin Shan. His eyes were bloodshot now. He seemed extremely
nervous; he was afraid of death, like Yin Jiu. But now, for Yin Jiu, he was ready to die!
Lin Feng took a deep breath. When he heard that secret, he understood that Yin Shan was honest. He had
even more esteem for the old man.
“Master, I will tell him. See you,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t beg the old man to follow him, because it was
going to be extremely complicated in any case. They were being chased by around thirty Godly Emperors,
many of them with the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer and above. It was completely different
from what had happened in the East.
Lin Feng couldn’t afford to be emotional. He had to think of Tiantai, his dream. He couldn’t let anything
have a negative impact on his dreams. Lin Feng wasn’t cruel, but he was reasonable, and since Yin Shan
had made up his mind…
Lin Feng continued flying. Yin Shan flew in the opposite direction, towards their pursuers.
Very soon, Yin Shan bumped into the Great Elder and the others. The Great Elder looked at him in cold
fury.
Yin Shan felt guilty, but he glared back at all the elders ferociously as well.
“You stopped here to protect the enemy? Who is he?” the Great Elder asked Yin Shan.
Yin Shan shook his head and paled, but he sounded determined. “Brother, forgive me for being a traitor.”
“You’re a traitor, so you must die. Fourth and fifth elders, kill him. The others, come with me,” sighed the
Great Elder. He left, followed by the thirty Godly Emperors, moving at an incredible speed.
The fourth and fifth elders looked at Yin Shan with cruel intentions.
——
2255
The Great Elder and the thirty Godly Emperors chased Lin Feng. Even though Lin Feng had the strength of
the fourth Godly Emperor Layer and could fight against cultivators who were stronger than him by two
cultivation layers, he still wasn’t as skilled as them in terms of speed. They were still faster than him.
So the Great Elder and the other elders were faster than Lin Feng. The worst was that the Great Elder’s
speed Dao had reached its maximum level very quickly, Lin Feng appeared in his field of vision.
When the Great Elder saw Lin Feng, his eyes were filled with murder.
“Chase him! No matter how far he goes, chase him! He must die for making one of our most loyal elders
betray us! If we let him off, he’ll become a threat to the Spiritual Yin Temple!”
2256
Chapter 534 ‐ Rushing Over to Rescue Lin Feng!
2257
Chapter 534: Rushing Over to Rescue Lin Feng!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng used his full strength to fly as quickly as he could. The Great Elder and the Godly Emperors also
used their full strength to chase after him.
After one day and one night, Lin Feng was still flying. His enemies were still chasing him. When Lin Feng
turned his head around, he could see the densely packed group. The Great Elder was the one who was the
closest, only ten thousand meters away.
Lin Feng was exhausted after a full day of flying as quickly as he could. Of course, the Great Elder and the
others were probably exhausted as well. Lin Feng noticed they were probably tired because they were
slowing down.
Lin Feng took out three blood pills and threw them in his mouth. Pure Qi slowly invaded his body again,
and his speed increased again. In the blink of an eye, thirty thousand meters separated them.
The Great Elder’s expression changed drastically. How had Lin Feng’s speed increased so much all of a
sudden? Did he have special pills or a precious item which could increase his speed?
Thinking about that, the Great Elder took out the only pill he had in his ring. It was a pure pill which
doubled a cultivator’s pure Qi for half an hour.
The Great Elder took a deep breath and put the pill in his mouth. He swallowed it, and the pill hadn’t even
reached its stomach before he could already sense his pure Qi boiling in his body. He raised his head
towards the sky and pure Qi rolled in waves around him. Usually, cultivators used that pill to break
through, but the Great Elder had decided to use it to chase Lin Feng.
“Continue following us, I’m accelerating!” shouted the Great Elder. He flashed forwards and sped up.
Thanks to that pure Qi boost, he would be able to continue chasing Lin Feng for a few hours without
being too exhausted.
Lin Feng turned his head around and saw the Great Elder, now ten thousand meters away from him
again. The distance which separated them continued decreasing.
The Great Elder shouted furiously, “Lin Feng, stop! You can’t escape! If you swear allegiance to the
Spiritual Yin Temple, I may spare your life! Otherwise, you’re going to die!”
The Great Elder continued flying as quickly as he could. He was now less than eight thousand meters
away from Lin Feng.
2258
“Old man, you’re not the only one who wants to kill me, but I’m still alive. Therefore, if you want to save
energy, forget about me and go back to your elder job,” replied Lin Feng, smiling coldly. Lin Feng took two
more blood pills and sped up again. The two blood pills were the last ones he had.
He was extremely worried. The Great Elder’s Qi had increased a lot, and he would probably manage to
catch up with him sooner or later. If the Great Elder managed to slow him down, then the thirty other
Godly Emperors would also catch up with them.
But Lin Feng didn’t want to give up. Tian Di hadn’t managed to kill him, so how could an elder of the
Spiritual Yin Temple do so?
————–
Lin Feng continued fleeing. The Great Elder groaned icily, as the distance between him and Lin Feng kept
decreasing.
The atmosphere was oppressive and Qi whistled past. The beasts in the Illusion Forest stopped roaring. It
was as if Lin Feng and the Great Elder were the last people in the world, one chasing the other.
“Lin Feng, stop trying, let yourself be captured,” said the Great Elder. His pure Qi was extremely powerful,
and his face was red. He didn’t seem exhausted at all, and he was flying faster and faster. Lin Feng was
already exhausted. He had no blood pills left, and his pure Qi had become unstable. He didn’t have much
brightness strength anymore either, since he needed pure Qi to use brightness strength.
“Old grouch! You’re the one who should get captured!” said Lin Feng. He was in danger, he knew it, but he
tried not to think about it. He had already crossed half of the Illusion Forest. Half a day and he’d arrive in
Gods’ City.
But Lin Feng knew that at this speed, the Great Elder would definitely catch up with him, and if that
happened, he’d die.
But he couldn’t let that happen. Lin Feng glanced at the forest and suddenly, his eyes gleamed. Indeed!
Why was he flying at such a high altitude? If he entered the forest, the Great Elder wouldn’t be able to
chase him that easily anymore.
Besides, Lin Feng was sure that after going back to Gods’ City, Huang Nü had probably sent cultivators to
rescue him, so Lin Feng could waste time in the depths of the forest.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng took a deep breath and suddenly dove down to the dense and thick forest,
full of trees and rocks.
Lin Feng wasn’t very familiar with the geography of the forest but he had already been there so he
remembered a few things. In the forest, he was definitely better off than the Great Elder.
2259
The Great Elder was initially quite confident, but now that Lin Feng had disappeared into the forest, he
was anxious.
“Little bastard, you surprisingly decided to take that way…” The Great Elder was absolutely furious. Most
people didn’t dare go inside the forest, but Lin Feng wasn’t afraid of death, so he was ready to take risks
to survive.
“Hmph! I don’t think you can escape,” said the Great Elder. After thinking for a few seconds, he also
decided to go into the forest.
————
It was already dark and it wasn’t easy to cross the forest in the darkness. It was pitch-black in there, but
Lin Feng’s godly aura was dazzling, nothing could hide it completely.
Lin Feng hid his godly aura and recalled his Qi completely, so the Great Elder could not see him. That way,
Lin Feng would be able to see the Great Elder, but the Great Elder wouldn’t be able to see him.
————–
The atmosphere was tense there. But on the other side of the forest, the atmosphere was extremely heavy
as well. Huang Nü, Yan Di, Tu Ba, Han Da Li, Tu Dao and a group of Godly Emperors were there. They
were extremely worried about Lin Feng, and flying in his direction.
They flew over a distance of three thousand li and reached the center of the forest.
“Sister, there are lights over there in the forest,” said Yan Di at that moment. He pointed a pale light in the
distance.
“It’s a godly aura,” said Huang Nü.
“Is it Lin Feng’s?” asked Tu Ba.
Yan Di shook his head and said, “No matter whose it is, we should go and see. We can’t miss any
opportunity to save Lin Feng.”
“Let’s go,” said Huang Nü. She was holding her spear, and the first one who flew down. Yan Di and the
others followed. They were about fifty cultivators with them!
2260
Chapter 535 ‐ Coming Back Safe and Sound!
Chapter 535: Coming Back Safe and Sound!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng raised his head and saw some Godly Emperors, and recognized that Qi. When he sensed that Qi,
he was relieved; some people were there to rescue him. If they hadn’t arrived in a timely manner, a battle
against the Great Elder would have been inevitable, and the consequences would have been tragic.
With Huang Nü, Yan Di and the others, Lin Feng had nothing to fear anymore. If the Great Elder continued
and tried to kill him, Lin Feng would make him pay the price.
The Great Elder of the Spiritual Yin Temple also saw the Godly Emperors in the sky. When he saw them,
his heart twitched. Those weren’t the strong cultivators he had brought. His people controlled evil Qi, but
that wasn’t evil Qi…
He didn’t recognize those threads of Qi, and didn’t feel safe. He wasn’t stupid; he knew that those people
were probably here to save Lin Feng.
“I missed an opportunity, now killing Lin Feng will be extremely difficult.” The Great Elder was standing
in the depths of the forest, watching the strong cultivators who kept coming closer and closer. He was
extremely worried, but he had no choice; he had to leave or he would be killed.
“It’s fate. It means that little boy isn’t supposed to die now,” Sighed the Great Elder after hesitating for a
few minutes. He stopped chasing Lin Feng and left.
The Great Elder left. Huang Nü and Yan Di flew in the direction of the godly auras.
“Chase the light!” shouted Yan Di to the dozen Godly Emperors behind him. This time, the wheel of
fortune had turned; this time, it wasn’t the Great Elder who was chasing Lin Feng, but Yan Di who was
chasing the Great Elder!
Lin Feng looked at the Great Elder who was fleeing in panic. Yan Di and thirty Godly Emperors chased
him. A broad grin appeared on Lin Feng’s face.
Huang Nü followed Lin Feng’s Qi to him. Lin Feng saw her arrive, she had tears in her eyes. She flashed
straight into Lin Feng’s arms. She was so afraid to lose him all the time.
Lin Feng smiled happily and tapped her back, saying, “I’m alright, don’t cry. I’m here.”
“Husband, if anything happened to you, I would never forgive myself,” Huang Nü nodded. Then she
stepped backwards and looked at him, feeling guilty. She would have never forgiven herself if anything
2261
had happened to Lin Feng because he had gone to save her Second Brother. Her Second Brother was safe,
so it would have been a nightmare if anything had happened to Lin Feng because he had saved him.
She had gone back and informed Lin Feng’s fellow disciples in Tiantai about his situation, and they had all
come to help him, but Huang Nü had felt that his fellow disciples were mad at her. She had almost
panicked because of that.
Yan Di had brought over forty strong cultivators to go and rescue Lin Feng. Lin Feng was safe and sound,
though.
After a long time, Yan Di and thirty Godly Emperors came back. They looked grim. Lin Feng knew that
they had bumped into some of the Godly Emperors the Great Elder had brought, and if they had
continued fighting, they would have lost even more people.
It was only the beginning of Tiantai in the continent, and they had already lost so many cultivators. Yan Di
didn’t want to be held responsible for that, so he decided not to continue chasing them and let the Great
Elder off.
“Let’s go back,” said Lin Feng, heading back, and now followed by a dozen Godly Emperors.
————-
Half a day later, they arrived in Gods’ City and Tiantai.
Everybody was relived when he arrived, especially his fellow disciples. Lin Feng was the future of Tiantai,
so nothing could happen to him. If anything happened to Lin Feng, then Tiantai would collapse.
When Lin Feng arrived, he saw Yin Jiu standing at the gate of Tiantai, patiently waiting for him. When Yin
Jiu saw him, he was extremely happy. He asked, “Brother Lin Feng, where is my uncle?”
He seemed excited. Lin Feng remained silent and thought of what Yin Shan had told him. He didn’t know
what to tell Yin Jiu. How would he react?
Yin Jiu noticed that Lin Feng remained silent, he turned solemn and paled.
“What’s wrong, Brother Lin Feng? My uncle…?” Yin Jiu already understood, but he wanted Lin Feng to tell
him the truth.
“Master Yin Shan didn’t manage to escape,” said Lin Feng sighing. He felt guilty and responsible. In the
heat of the moment, he hadn’t felt guilty, but now that he had calmed down, he regretted what had been
done.
When Yin Jiu heard Lin Feng, he paled even more. Yin Shan had always taken care of him, like a father. Yin
Jiu had always lacked fatherly love, but Yin Shan had made his life much better. Without Yin Shan, Yin Jiu
would have died a long time ago.
2262
Yin Jiu was devastated. He sat down in the corridor and didn’t say anything. Lin Feng stood on the flight
of stairs and grabbed the half talisman Yin Shan had given him. He didn’t know how to give it to Yin Jiu.
“Husband, my Second Brother wants to see you,” said Huang Nü, smiling at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded
and put the talisman away. He decided not to give it to Yin Jiu for the time being. The best thing to do was
to give Yin Jiu time to calm down.
Lin Feng followed Huang Nü. They left Tiantai and went to the Great Huang Dynasty a few hundred li
away.
It took them less than ten minutes to arrive.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü entered the palace. The guards didn’t stop them; Lin Feng had influence in the
Great Huang Dynasty, he was the Princess’ husband. Former members and new members all
acknowledged Lin Feng.
Lin Feng and Huang Nü entered the palace; it was simple inside, yet looked ancient. Huang Nü had
brought her brother there.
Lin Feng had saved her Second Brother really quickly, so he hadn’t had time to study the man.
The Second Brother also looked at Lin Feng. When he learned that that man who saved him was his
sister’s husband, he was happy, and had even more esteem for Lin Feng. He also sensed some pure
dragon Qi from Lin Feng’s body.
He was the former vice leader of the Great Huang Dynasty and he had seen pure dragon Qi emerge from
his grandfather. Lin Feng also had pure dragon Qi which, in the Second Brother’s eyes, meant his future
was unlimited!
The Second Brother was satisfied to see his sister was married with to a man like that, on top of being
saved by him. Without Lin Feng, maybe that he would have been stuck in the space and time cage forever!
“Brother, thank you for saving me. I am thanking you in the name of the entire Great Huang Dynasty,” said
the Second Prince, standing up and bowing hand over fist gratefully.
Lin Feng smiled at Huang Nü and her Second Brother, “Don’t be so polite. It is normal that I saved you. It’s
also for Little Huang; with you here, she is under less pressure. She went through so much to bring the
Great Huang Dynasty back to life, and I hope her brother can support her,” said Lin Feng. He didn’t really
care about the Second Prince, he cared about Huang Nü and he wanted someone to help her.
The Second Prince understood what Lin Feng was trying to say, but he wasn’t angry because Lin Feng
was right. He didn’t know him, but he cared about the Great Huang Dynasty.
2263
“Brother, you’re right; since I’m out, I’ll do my best to make the Great Huang Dynasty rise properly and
become as prestigious and powerful as it used to be back in the days!” declared the Second Prince,
glancing at his sister. Huang Nü and her Second Brother had the best relations among her siblings, which
was why Huang Nü had been so impatient to save him when she had heard her brother was there.
Now that Lin Feng and her brother were all safe, she was extremely happy!
2264
Chapter 536 ‐ Tiantai’s Great Ceremony!
2265
Chapter 536: Tiantai’s Great Ceremony!
Edited by RED
Time passed quickly. Four days later, something else attracted worldwide attention: Tiantai’s grand
ceremony! People from everywhere in the Continent of the Gods came to Gods’ City. In only a few days,
Gods’ City was bigger and more crowded than the Gods’ Government. It almost looked like Godsland.
There were millions and millions of people. The leader of Gods’ City was under great pressure. Gods’ City
was becoming bigger and bigger, more and more powerful; truly, it was a good thing. The Great Huang
Dynasty and Tiantai were now standing aloft in town. Gods’ City would rise even more in the future.
Now, people spoke less and less about the Six Groups, Five Governments, or Four Temples; most people
spoke about the Great Huang Dynasty, Tiantai, and the Alliance of Gods’ City, then they talked about the
Gods’ Government, the Three Dynasties, and the New Snow Region.
The new world order was becoming more and more stable, and it would be difficult to destroy it in the
future.
Feng Qi Mountain was extremely lively on today. It kept shaking under people’s feet. Some of them had
received Lin Feng’s invitation, some others hadn’t. Many of them were people who had broken through
back then when they had seen him fighting as Young Master Zhu Tian.
On that day, Lin Feng hadn’t thought that so many would break through thanks to him. Many of them had
even broken through to the Godly Emperor Layer thanks to him. Thanks to them, their respective groups
had also started rising, so the fact that they came to Tiantai was normal. It was a sign of respect.
At the beginning, Lin Feng didn’t think those people would stay, but after a long time, they were still
there.
Lin Feng knew that those people were there for the ceremony of Tiantai, so he went to greet them
personally. The leaders of those groups were seated high up in Tiantai, but of course, they were at
different altitudes.
Those people all considered Lin Feng a friend. The cultivators of the Alliance of Gods’ City were also high
up in status. They had to come, of course, especially for Lin Zhe Tian, since he was Lin Feng’s son.
Yan Di had also successfully become the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty’s leader, the only one. He
represented the future of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. Yan Chang was the branch’s leader, the
only one. He was in charge of the Evolution and Celestial Branches.
2266
The two brothers were also there for Tiantai’s grand ceremony.
The Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and Lin Feng didn’t maintain relations, but the heir of the Dragon
Capital Holy Dynasty, the real one, Fu Su Rong, sent some people to congratulate him. Lin Feng was done
with Yi Ren Lei and Fu Su Rong, he didn’t like them at all, but since the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty had
sent some people to congratulate him, he didn’t reject them. He would have felt embarrassed if he had.
Regarding the Heaven and Earth and the Celestial Sun Temples, Lin Feng didn’t have contacts with them,
but because of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, the Celestial Sun Temple had come to congratulate
Lin Feng. They were neutral and had no enemies. The Celestial Sun Temple was very discreet.
The Great Huang Dynasty and the Snow Region came as well, obviously. Huang Nü and Meng Qing were
among the first ones to arrive.
Many other groups also decided not to come, such as the Gods’ Government, the Spiritual Yin Temple, the
Elixir Temple, and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty… It proved one thing: Tian Di, one of the most
dignified and majestic cultivators on the continent, didn’t acknowledge Tiantai’s existence.
Many people tried to understand why, what was the reason? Did Tian Di intend to start a war against
Tiantai, and more precisely Lin Feng? Or was he just indifferent?
Lin Feng didn’t care about Tian Di and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. The problem was that many
people in the continent were still on Tian Di’s side.
Therefore, Tiantai rising would be complicated in such circumstances. There would be three options
regarding Tiantai and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty: small conflicts now and then, a peaceful
resolution, or a great war.
————-
At noon, the sun was high up in the sky. Everybody heard fireworks, hundreds and hundreds of them. The
sound of the explosions echoed everywhere in Gods’ City and around it.
Dazzling lights appeared in the sky, Many Godly Emperors were there, high up in the sky.
“Yan Di, Leader of Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, congratulations Tiantai! Our gift to Tiantai is nine
Celestial Evolution Pills.”
“Lin Zhe Tian, Leader of the Alliance of Gods’ City, congratulations father, congratulations Tiantai! Our gift
to Tiantai is eight Earth Shaking Towers.”
“Gan Ying, vice-leader of the Heaven and Earth Temple, congratulations Leader Lin, our gift to Tiantai is
ten Heaven and Earth Pills!”
2267
“Meng Qing from the New Snow Region, congratulations my dear husband, our gift to Tiantai is a
supreme gift of the Snow Region!”
“Huang Shan, leader of the Great Huang Dynasty, congratulations my dear son-in-law, our gift to Tiantai is
the Huang Teng Hua seed!”
Lin Feng was standing in the middle of the stage, wearing fine clothes. He was wearing his hair in a bun.
He seemed extremely lively and full of vitality. He kept bowing hand over fist politely, even in front of his
wives and child.
However, when his father-in-law Huang Shan announced what his gift was, Lin Feng blushed. Other
people didn’t know what the Hua Teng Hua seed was, but Little Huang and Lin Feng did, so they were
embarrassed.
Huang Nü was standing at the top of the stage and went red, glaring at her father angrily. Godly Emperor
Huang burst into laughter. He was very happy. His son-in-law now had his own influential group, and had
saved his second son!
The Second Prince was standing next to Godly Emperor Huang. When he heard his father, he knew that
his sister wasn’t a virgin anymore, and he understood that Lin Feng had deflowered her. In other words,
Lin Feng and Huang Nü were officially married.
“The Ten Thousand Buddha Sect congratulates Leader Lin for his success. May Buddha be Praised!”
Tian Chi’s teacher put his palms together and lowered his head. He also started chanting a mantra, and
dazzling Buddha lights appeared. The atmosphere was filled with holy Buddhist lights. It was Buddha Dao
strength.
After that, around twenty more leaders greeted Lin Feng and gave him gifts. Lin Feng thanked them all. In
the future, Tiantai and those influential groups would have excellent relations, and would never become
enemies.
“Please sit down, everybody!” shouted Lin Feng, opening his arms. All the leaders sat down opposite Lin
Feng.
“Everybody, it’s an honor for me to receive all of you today. From now on, if you ever need anything, I,
and Tiantai in general, would be glad to help.
“Your presents are wonderful. I will give you presents back, but not today, of course. When you all go
back to your respective groups, I will send people to bring you gifts.
“Now, let’s toast. Let’s drink! To us! To everybody’s good health! Down!” shouted Lin Feng happily. His
dream was finally coming true. Tiantai was alive in the Continent of the Gods. It wasn’t a tiny little group
from the Continent of the Nine Clouds anymore, it was expanding in the great world.
2268
Lin Feng and all the guests downed their glasses. The only one who wasn’t drinking alcohol was Ancestor
Fo, who drank water.
After downing three glasses, the atmosphere in Tiantai was extremely lively. Everybody exchanged views
on cultivation but nobody leveled up.
However, Lin Feng had a bad premonition.
2269
Chapter 537 ‐ Why Would I Listen to You?
2270
Chapter 537: Why Would I Listen to You?
Edited by RED
The members of the Gods’ Government, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Spiritual Yin Temple
didn’t come. Would Tian Di leave the matter at that, though? Many people had refused to apply his
decree, so how would he react? People knew he was a plotter.
Lin Feng hadn’t forgotten what Di Tian had told him when he had come before.
Boom boom boom!…
Lin Feng’s expression suddenly changed. He heard explosions. Everybody put their glasses down and
raised their heads.
A dense and dark group of people was coming in. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes.
He recognized many people: Tian Di, the leader of the Gods’ Government, Tian Fan, Si Ma Yan, Fu Su Rong,
and Yan Ran Xue…
It seemed that all the famous cultivators of the continent who hadn’t come were now here.
Lin Feng and his fellow disciples from Tiantai frowned. Ruo Xie stood up and walked over to his teacher,
Mister Zun Xie, and whispered something in his ear. Mister Zun Xie glanced at his disciple and slowly
nodded.
Tian Chi walked over to Ancestor Fo and also whispered something in his ear. Ancestor Fo raised his head
and chanted a mantra.
The members of the Great Huang Dynasty all stood up and walked over to Huang Nü and the godly beasts.
Many strangers also came up next to the godly beasts.
Feng Ling Zi, the tortoise’s great disciple, had come back. Even though the Azure Dragon wasn’t there, Li
Chuan was, but that just meant that the Azure Dragon wasn’t far away, he was just hiding.
The atmosphere became heavy and tense. Qi hummed. The sunlight even became much paler because the
energies blotted out the sky.
“The atmosphere seems lively here,” said the leader of the Gods’ Government mockingly, breaking the
silence.
“What are you doing here?” demanded Lin Feng, frowning sternly.
2271
The Gods’ Government’s leader smiled icily, “We came to congratulate you, Leader Lin. You’re having a
great ceremony, and we had to come, of course. Don’t you think?” When he said that, all the strong
cultivators behind him smiled sarcastically.
Lin Feng knew that they weren’t there to congratulate him, they came to cause trouble. Actually, Lin Feng
had anticipated that something like that would happen. How could Tian Di leave the matter at that?
Everybody knew how he was. He was a petty and vile person. He wouldn’t let Lin Feng rise peacefully.
“Stop talking shit. What do you want? I know you’re here to cause trouble. To what extent, though?” said
Lin Feng, interrupting the leader of the Gods’ Government, and releasing a whistling Qi.
The smile of leader of the Gods’ Government stiffened. He narrowed his eyes and said icily, “Does that
even make a difference?”
“Of course there is a difference. If you want to completely destroy Tiantai, then you didn’t bring enough
people,” replied Lin Feng, waving his hand. A hundred Godly Emperors appeared behind him, as well as
five hundred Half-Godly Emperors.
At the same time, Ancestor Fo and Mister Zun Xie also stood up. Ancestor Fo put his palms together.
Mister Zun Xie had his hands clasped in his back and was facing the wind. He looked at the party-crashers
icily.
The leader of the Gods’ Government suddenly looked both grim and nervous. He hadn’t thought that Lin
Feng would manage to gather so many strong cultivators in such a short time. Tiantai’s ceremony wasn’t
even over, and they had already almost surpassed the Four Temples and had even almost caught up with
the Three Dynasties in terms of strength.
“Tian Di, tell me, I know you want to cause trouble, but how? Just go ahead, I don’t mind, even if our two
sides start a huge deadly war. Even if you win, you’ll suffer great losses. In the end, the Great Huang
Dynasty and the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty will join hands and get rid of you. What do you think?”
said Lin Feng. How could he let Tian Di and the enemies treat him like a pushover? Lin Feng didn’t intend
to acknowledge allegiance to him, and he wasn’t going to sit and wait for death.
Since his enemies threatened him, he had no choice but to try and scare them as well. He raised his head
and waved, the hundred Godly Emperors all took a step forwards and shouted in unison. Their voices
echoed for a few minutes.
Tian Di narrowed his eyes. In normal times, no matter what Lin Feng said, Tian Di could ignore him. But
now it was different; there were a hundred Godly Emperors ready to fight in front of him. In such
circumstances, he couldn’t make Tiantai submit to him.
What he needed to do now was to recruit high-level cultivators; two hundred more Godly Emperors, then
join hands with the Elixir Temple, the Spiritual Yin Temple, and the Gods’ Government, and then he’d be
able to destroy Tiantai.
2272
However, he could do such things only once, because people would be furious if he did that. Tian Di knew
that if he offended too many people, the situation could quickly become dangerous, so he had tried to
avoid doing that for as long as he could.
But it didn’t mean he could remain silent and let Lin Feng do whatever he wished. He was Tian Di, after
all!
Thinking about that, Tian Di took a deep breath and said grimly, “Lin Feng, have Tiantai disperse. That’s
your only solution.”
“Make Tiantai disperse? Why?” Lin Feng frowned.
“Because I do not allow you to create Tiantai! I forbid you!” stated Tian Di icily. He looked dignified and
majestic. It had always been his way of doing things, that’s the way he was.
When the crowd heard Tian Di, they sighed. Tian Di had always been like this, for tens of thousands of
years. He hadn’t changed.
When Tian Di said something, it was a decree; it was the law, and people had to obey. When he said
something was forbidden, it was forbidden!
The atmosphere became very tense when he said that. His words were like needles. Many people sighed
and looked at Lin Feng. How was he going to react?
Tian Di was furious. If Lin Feng contradicted him again, maybe Tian Di would kill him. He might even
manage to destroy Tiantai.
Everybody stopped talking. Tian Di remained silent as well, waiting for Lin Feng to reply. Godly Emperor
Blood was seated high up on the stage and continued drinking, ignoring Tian Di.
Lin Feng knew that everybody was looking at him. He also knew that his answer would be of utter
importance. Tiantai’s future was in his hands. However, Lin Feng wasn’t afraid at all.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly. When people saw his expression, they were extremely nervous, they could
imagine what he was going to say.
“So, you think that because you forbid me from doing something, I will obey?
“Tian Di, I respect you as an older man. You’re very old and you have a very high cultivation level, which
is rare. Having survived despite your pettiness probably wasn’t easy, either.
“However, Master, don’t get involved in Tiantai’s affairs. Tiantai is not the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, so
mind your business!
2273
“Why would you care about other people’s affairs? What makes you think you’re so special? You’re just
the leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, you’re not an ultimate ruler. There is no ultimate ruler in
the Continent of the Gods. You’re just the leader of a group, among many others.
“Master, your duty nowadays is to protect the Continent of the Gods and someday, when there’s an
ultimate ruler, you’ll just be his slave.
“Hehe, I know you’re a vile and petty person, so I’ll stop saying things you don’t like hearing, otherwise
you’d probably burst into fury,” finished Lin Feng, smiling broadly. However, everybody’s hair bristled in
astonishment. Lin Feng dared talk to Tian Di like that? Didn’t Lin Feng fear Tian Di at all?
2274
Chapter 538 ‐ Witnessing Incredible Things!
2275
Chapter 538: Witnessing Incredible Things!
Edited by RED
Tian Di’s face was distorted with fury, he clenched his fists hard enough to crackle them. His eyes were
filled with murder. His deadly energies started filling the sky of Gods’ City. Some ferocious wild beasts far
away crouched down and didn’t dare stand back up.
Many people in Tiantai had the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, but they couldn’t resist such
energies either. Lin Feng sensed the terrifying strength bear down on him, and groaned with pain. He
released as much brightness strength as he could to resist the energy.
The only ones who seemed fine were Godly Emperor Blood, Mister Zun Xie, and Ancestor Fo. They all had
the strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer.
“Lin Feng, it’s been a very, very long time since the last time someone dared talk to me that way. If I don’t
kill you, doesn’t it make me pathetic and ridiculous?” said Tian Di coldly. He was completely infuriated
inside. He looked indifferent, but everybody knew how he felt. The temperature quickly fell, the cold like
blades on people’s skin.
Lin Feng could see that Tian Di was furious and wanted to crush him. He also understood that a deadly
battle was inevitable. If he lost, Tiantai would be completely destroyed. If he won, Tian Di would never
pester him again.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng took a deep breath. Since Tian Di was ready to fight, why not add fuel to the
fire?
Lin Feng smiled tauntingly, then he looked at Yan Chang and Yan Di and shouted loudly, “Where are the
twenty Godly Emperors who chased me back then?”
“In my ring!” shouted Yan Chang, throwing his ring at Lin Feng. Lin Feng caught the ring, then blue lights
flashed and twenty Godly Emperors appeared, as well as two people in black clothes. The two men in
black clothes were two of the three men in black who had tried to help Di Shu with his plot back then. The
leader of the group was already dead.
When the twenty Godly Emperors appeared, Tian Di stilled his hands. He had a bad premonition, and his
heart twitched. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had fought a
war because of these people not very long ago.
Now the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had handed them over to Lin Feng, just like that. Tian Di hated
the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty even more!
2276
The twenty Godly Emperors had been stuck inside that ring for several months already. When they saw
Tian Di, they all looked touched and moved.
“Haha, Great Master Tian Di, you finally came to save us! Haha! I knew that nobody could resist Great
Master Tian Di!” exclaimed the leader of the group happily, bursting into laughter. He had hope again.
“Lin Feng, even if you were resuscitated after we killed you, so what? Would you dare kill us? Haha! Great
Leader Tian Di is here, you’re just the tiny leader of Xuan Yuan City, you think you can resist Great Leader
Tian Di?!”
“Lin Feng, you better let us go now! Kowtow a few times as well and we might spare your life, otherwise,
we’ll definitely kill you!”
“And people from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, you dared offend the Celestial Emperors Dynasty!
The Celestial Emperors Dynasty will probably start a war against you, you hadn’t thought that you could
become the second Great Huang Dynasty, right?”
The few Godly Emperors were all shouting furiously. They thought the whole issue was solved because
Tian Di was there. But nobody paid attention to what they said, and on the contrary, the atmosphere
became even tenser and more oppressive. The temperature also dropped further.
The few Godly Emperors noticed that there was something wrong, so they glanced at Lin Feng, and then
at Mister Zun Xie, then at Ancestor Fo, and finally at Godly Emperor Blood. Slowly, their expressions
changed. They saw they were surrounded by a hundred Godly Emperors, and their hearts twitched.
These people were on Lin Feng’s side…? How was that possible?
Then, they all looked at Tian Di again. They hoped Tian Di would reply to their questions. What was going
on? Tian Di just looked grim and said nothing.
Now those people knew there was something very strange going on. They had been a bit too naive just
before. Were all these people really on Lin Feng’s side?
The leader of the group of Godly Emperors looked at Lin Feng, then he glanced around and asked, “What’s
going on here?”
“Tian Di, I want to do something great in front of you,” said Lin Feng, ignoring those newly-released Godly
Emperors. Everybody stared at him.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly.He raised his left hand, and the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of
Creation appeared.
Tian Di looked extremely grim. The leader of the Gods’ Government looked at the cauldron greedily.
Mister Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo stared at it.
2277
“Everybody, this is Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of
Creation. I’m sure everybody knows about this cauldron and its power.
“Today, all those who pledge allegiance to Tiantai will obtain a blood pill. I’m sure everybody knows what
blood pills are good for. Back in the days, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor used them to raise his disciples
and demon generals. As far as I’m concerned, I don’t mind giving everybody blood pills to prove that I am
trustworthy. What do you all think?” shouted Lin Feng loudly, glancing around. Many people stared at the
Blood Cauldron greedily.
“Haha! Do you even need to ask such a thing?! Young Master Zhu Tian, of course we support you! The
Dragon Sect supports and acknowledges allegiance to Tiantai.”
“And the Wind and Moon Sect.”
“Yong Ding Sect.”
“Kui Sect!”…
Very quickly, about thirty first-class influential groups from everywhere acknowledged allegiance to
Tiantai. Tian Di looked even more unhappy. He was afraid. He now understood what Lin Feng intended to
do.
“Everybody, the twenty Godly Emperors in front of me are those who savagely destroyed my primordial
spirit back in the days. I don’t know where they’re from and I don’t know whose orders they obeyed, but I
really would like to have my revenge.
“So I will use them to make blood pills and I will give them to you. What do you think?” shouted Lin Feng,
glancing around again.
When the different leaders heard Lin Feng, they all shouted they agreed. Only idiots would have refused
blood pills. They didn’t care about Tian Di.
It instantly proved how influential Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor used to be. If he hadn’t been the victim
of Tian Di and his father’s plot, Tian Di would have never been revered the way he had for a hundred
thousand years.
Lin Feng smiled cruelly, glancing at Tian Di to infuriate him even more. Tian Di’s eyes were bloodshot, but
he wasn’t going to prevent Lin Feng from using the twenty Godly Emperors from making blood pills. He
wanted to use those people’s death to become even angrier.
By witnessing those people’s death, he would thoroughly burst into fury. He would first let Lin Feng
refine blood pills, and then he’d kill him.
Lin Feng knew perfectly well what Tian Di was thinking but he didn’t care; he wanted to kill the people
who had destroyed his primordial spirit in the past.
2278
2279
Chapter 539 ‐ Who’s Afraid of Whom?
2280
Chapter 539: Who’s Afraid of Whom?
Edited by RED
“You destroyed my primordial spirit, so now I will destroy your corporeal bodies. I’ll use your souls to
make blood pills. I think they’ll be of good quality.
“No need to look at me like that. You acknowledged allegiance to Tian Di, and he doesn’t care about you,
see? Is he trying to save you? You didn’t think something like this would happen someday, right?” Lin
Feng said to the twenty Godly Emperors caustically.
The Godly Emperors were terrified, except the leader of the group who kept himself calm. He asked,
“Aren’t you afraid Tian Di will burst into fury?”
“What do you think?” Lin Feng replied, smiling icily. The man understood; he closed his eyes and gave up.
“Since you’re asking for it, I’ll kill you first,” said Lin Feng, glancing at the leader of the group. The man
had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer. In the past, he was extremely strong compared to
Lin Feng, but now Lin Feng could easily destroy cultivators of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, so he didn’t
need to respect him anymore.
Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the man’s head. Everybody, including Tian Di, looked at Lin
Feng with their eyes wide.
Phwap! Boom! His head exploded. Flesh and blood splashed on Lin Feng’s face. A bright soul appeared,
and Lin Feng smiled coldly. The soul was drawn into the cauldron.
“Second!” said Lin Feng, looking at a second Godly Emperor. The same thing happened.
Phwap, boom! Flesh exploded, no skeleton was left, only a perfect soul remained. The soul wanted to
escape, but Lin Feng didn’t give him any opportunity. He put the soul inside the cauldron as well.
“Third one!” said Lin Feng. The Godly Emperors were terrified and devastated when they heard Lin Feng.
There was no more hope for them. Lin Feng was so cruel. Tian Di was still there, and just watching Lin
Feng destroy his loyal Godly Emperors and turn them into blood pills.
How could Tian Di endure it? Many people shuddered in fear.
They didn’t know that Tian Di was clenching his fists so hard that his nails were piercing through his
palms and he was bleeding. He did all he could to control himself.
“Eighth one…”
2281
“Ninth one.”
“Fifteenth one…”
Lin Feng killed the Godly Emperors one after another. He was taking his revenge on the people who had
destroyed his primordial spirit, and he was doing it right in front of Tian Di. Tian Di was almost a picture
of impotent fury.
Lin Feng didn’t care whether Tian Di was furious or not, sad or not, he just knew that he had suffered a
lot, and he wanted to make his enemies suffer at least ten times more than he had suffered.
“Twenty-sixth one.”
“Twenty-seventh one.”
Lin Feng raised his left hand and crushed the last Godly Emperor. The last head exploded and the Blood
Cauldron absorbed the last soul.
“Yan Di, catch!”
After that, Lin Feng threw the Blood Cauldron at Yan Di. Yan Di caught it.
“They’re dead. Now it’s your turn!” swore Tian Di, jumping and throwing a punch. It was like ten
thousand dragons started roaring suddenly. A million tons of energy appeared in a killing wave.
Lin Feng knew that Tian Di would try to kill him after he killed the Godly Emperors. That’s why he had
thrown the Blood Cauldron to Yan Di in a timely manner. Now Yan Di just had to wait for the blood pills
to be completely finished.
“Old grouch, you want to do the same thing as your father? Back in the days, your father killed the Demon
Emperor for you, so you want to kill me for your son?” sneered Lin Feng. He turned into a beam of light
and released as much as brightness and Great Dao strength as possible, then he started using the Demon
Emperor Celestial Skill, the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, and the Buddha Formulas.
Tian Di’s punch looked like a dragon filled with deadly energies. No matter how fast Lin Feng tried to
escape it, he couldn’t.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and shouted furiously, “Come! Attack me! Show me how strong the legendary
Tian Di is!” His godly aura surrounded his whole body. People couldn’t see through it anymore; it was too
bright and dazzling. His terrifying strength condensed and turned into a circle.
2282
Tian Di grunted icily. His fist continued moving forwards, crashing against Lin Feng’s halo. Phwap! The
lights crackled, Lin Feng coughed blood three times in a row. He was blown away and crashed against a
new building, and a few trees which all collapsed.
Tian Di took his fist back, but was completely astonished… his fist was wounded! How had Lin Feng done
that? A few drops of blood fell to the ground. Tian Di was even more convinced he had to get rid of Lin
Feng. If he waited six more months, it would be enough for Lin Feng to threaten him.
Lin Feng was right though, Tian Di was trying to do the same as his father had done in the past; he was
trying to kill Lin Feng for his son, Tian Fan, and his future.
“Today, you’re going to die a criminal, all your children and descendants will become criminals as well,
your wives are criminals as well since they’re your accomplices. Who will dare talk to your family ever
again?”
Tian Di burst into manic laughter. He raised his fists and threw punches. Beam of lights moved towards
Lin Feng. When the beam of lights appeared half a meter away from him, Lin Feng raised his arms, two
hundred zhang tall imprints appeared. They looked terrifying.
Lin Feng ground his teeth and threw punches hiding the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao.
The fists all collided. Lin Feng had the impression his whole circulatory system was going to explode.
He coughed even more blood, and his face paled. His heart twitched and started pounding. His Qi
instantly weakened.
“Third attack, you must die!” snarled Tian Di. Then he flashed forward and threw a kick with terrifying
strength. It seemed like Gods’ City was going to collapse completely.
Lin Feng smiled despite the pain. He didn’t surrender, though. It was a miracle already that he was able to
resist a few of Tian Di’s attacks. It would also be extremely beneficial to his cultivation in the future.
However, if Tian Di managed to kill him, then there would be no future.
“Ancestor Fo, Master Zun Xie, Godly Emperor Blood, your turn now!” shouted Lin Feng suddenly. His face
suddenly wasn’t pale anymore, blue lights flashed around him, and he suddenly disappeared.
“I’m done drinking, it’s my turn now!” said Godly Emperor Blood. He slowly put his glass down, his
silhouette flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he reappeared a hundred meters away, in front of Tian Di.
Mister Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo got ready to stand up, but Godly Emperor Blood stopped them.
“Tian Di is extremely famous, but we’ve never had the opportunity to fight. Now, I don’t want to miss this
opportunity. Zun Xie, old monk, please leave it to me,” said Godly Emperor Blood. His eyes were crimson,
and he looked bloodthirsty. Tian Di looked at Xue Ran, having a bad feeling about all this. He had the
impression he was facing Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor once again…
2283
But Xue Ran only had the strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, he hadn’t broken
through to the eighth Godly Emperor Layer; how could he win?
In the Continent of the Gods, Tian Di thought the only one who could beat him was Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor.
Xue Ran was quite confident, but Tian Di just thought he was overconfident.
“I’ve heard about you, Xue Ran, but I think that you have an undeserved reputation. I’ll teach you a good
lesson. I’ll show you how ignorant and overconfident you are.
“Oh, I see. The reason why Lin Feng dared talk to me that way was because of you, I guess.
“If I defeat you and even kill you, Lin Feng will not act so proudly anymore.
“Come, Xue Ran. Show me if you’re as strong as Xuan Yuan.”
Tian Di slowly stretched out his hand, his face grim.
Xue Ran smiled. Suddenly, he disappeared and reappeared behind Tian Di, throwing a punch at incredible
speed. Tian Di’s expression changed quickly. He hadn’t even done anything, and Godly Emperor Blood
was already attacking!
“We’ll see who should fear whom,” murmured Lin Feng from the top of the palace of Tiantai. Meng Qing
and Huang Nü held his arms. Lin Feng had only managed to resist two of Tian Di’s blows. He still had a
long way to go.
2284
Chapter 540 ‐ Happy End!
2285
Chapter 540: Happy End!
Edited by RED
Xue Ran and Xuan Yuan were similarly strong and after the Three Party Competition, Xuan Yuan and Tian
Di had fought. Almost nobody knew who had won, but Lin Feng knew that Xuan Yuan had won and Tian
Di had lost. On top of that, Tian Di had ended up badly injured. Xuan Yuan had even told Lin Feng that
Tian Di wouldn’t be able to recover completely within six months.
Therefore, Tian Di wouldn’t be able to kill Lin Feng so easily. However, Tian Di wouldn’t give up so easily
for his son. He hoped his son would become an ultimate ruler in the future.
Therefore, Tian Di was ready to do anything, and that’s why he had come. But Lin Feng had already
anticipated all that. Before, he had thought that he would need Ancestor Fo, Zun Xie, and the Godly
Emperor Blood, but it seemed like it wasn’t necessary anymore.
Godly Emperor Blood was moving extremely quickly. He was extremely excited to fight against Tian Di.
He hadn’t been so excited for fifty thousand years.
Tian Di wasn’t happy at all, though.
During his battle against Xuan Yuan, Tian Di had been injured. He could only use seventy percent of his
strength. Godly Emperor Blood didn’t know that Tian Di was injured. He threw a punch at Tian Di’s
temple.
Tian Di’s sensed an evil Qi penetrate into his body, and couldn’t afford to act carelessly. He also threw his
fist out, which collided with Godly Emperor Blood’s punch. They punched at each other twice in a row.
Godly Emperor Blood was pushed backwards two steps as their energies exploded. Tian Di groaned with
pain and also slipped backwards.
After the first punch, Tian Di already knew killing Lin Feng would be extremely complicated, but if he
missed this opportunity, he might not have another one.
Tian Di took a deep breath. He didn’t want to give up just like that, so he used his full strength. He had to
defeat Godly Emperor Blood to kill Lin Feng.
Tian Di attacked again, throwing a few punches. Each time, his fist contained sharp deadly energies.
However, the sharper Tian Di’s energies were, the more excited Godly Emperor Blood became. He loved
danger, he loved fierce battles. He was even more insane than Xuan Yuan.
Godly Emperor Blood used the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill. It was much, much different than when
Lin Feng used it. There were many things Lin Feng didn’t understand about it. The Eight Times Nine
2286
Celestial Skill was extremely complex, so the attack was much more explosive when Godly Emperor
Blood used it.
Lin Feng needed to use all his celestial skills to resist just one of Tian Di’s attacks. Godly Emperor Blood
only used the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill. When Tian Di saw the terrifying energy roll in waves
towards him, he couldn’t help but release as much strength as he could to protect himself. There was an
explosion, and Tian Di groaned with pain, paling and getting pushed back a hundred steps.
Godly Emperor Blood laughed loudly and freely. He loved blood, like a sanguinary beast. He flashed again
and threw himself at Tian Di. Tian Di sighed; he was injured so resisting Godly Emperor Blood, who had
the strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, was difficult.
Tian Di wasn’t stupid; he knew killing Lin Feng would be extremely difficult today. He also knew that if he
didn’t kill Lin Feng, Lin Feng would probably rise. If Lin Feng rose and took hundreds of blood pills, Tian
Di would fall, but that was unlikely.
“Argh!” Tian Di ground his teeth and waved. The hundred Godly Emperors behind him retreated from
Tiantai.
Everyone looked at Tian Di and Lin Feng; did Tian Di want to give up and disperse?
“What’s going on here?” asked some Godly Emperor. Nobody paid attention to him, they just looked at
Tian Di.
Tian Di clenched his fists, which kept crackling. It made people’s flesh creep. If he weren’t injured, he
would have been able to kill Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, the next time we see each other, I’ll kill you!” shouted Tian Di furiously. He slowly disappeared.
Godly Emperor Blood watched Tian Di vanish.
The hundred Godly Emperors who had come with Tian Di also left Tiantai.
The leader of the Gods’ Government didn’t need to stay there, either. He rolled up his sleeves, groaned
icily and left.
The two high-level cultivators left, and the others, Bai Qi, Tian Fan, and so forth, also left.
Fu Su Rong and Yan Ran Xue didn’t intend to leave. They were still in the sky with the other members of
the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. What did they intend to do?
Si Ma Yan left with Bai Qi. When Si Ma Yan left, he glanced at Yan Ran Xue and Fu Su Rong. He seemed
puzzled.
2287
Tian Di had left, which was a kind of victory for Lin Feng. Even though it was only temporary, the
atmosphere calmed down and grew lively again.
In the Blood Cauldron Lin Feng had given to Yan Di, there were twenty-seven blood pills. Lin Feng knew
that he had to give them to the few first-class influential groups who had supported him.
Lin Feng gave the pills to those people personally. The leaders of those groups were extremely moved.
The ceremony ended happily and successfully. Even though it had been interrupted, Tian Di had hadn’t
managed to ruin it!
——–
Of course, the news spread quickly. Many people were stupefied, even if people only talked about the fact
that Tian Di and Godly Emperor Blood had fought and interrupted their battle temporarily.
That way, Xue Ran became even more famous. Many people started betting on their future battle. Lin
Feng hadn’t thought people would react that way.
Lin Feng had already seen how strong Godly Emperor Blood was, but how strong could he be? Lin Feng
didn’t really know the details. He knew that he could at least oppress Tian Di, but was it because Tian Di
was injured?
But Godly Emperor Blood was probably stronger than Tian Di anyway. Long ago, he was already as
strong as Xuan Yuan.
The people from Tiantai were extremely happy. They could now compete with the Four Temples in terms
of prestige and power. They were slowly catching up with the Three Dynasties.
Tiantai had three Vice Leaders: Mister Zun Xie, Ancestor Fo, and Hou Qing Lin. Lin Feng initially wanted
Godly Emperor Blood to be a Vice Leader, but he was already old and extremely strong. He had also
promised he’d help Meng Qing with the New Snow Region.
Hou Qing Lin was the most important of the eleven disciples of Tiantai. Mu Chen, or Emperor Shi, wasn’t
there, so making Hou Qing Lin one of Tiantai’s Vice Leaders was logical.
Lin Feng nominated Emperor Yu as the leader of Tiantai. Even though Emperor Yu had been wiped of his
memory, it didn’t matter, it was properly symbolic.
The other fellow disciples became elders. Yin Jiu became an elder, as well but he still couldn’t forget about
Yin Shan which made Lin Feng feel a bit sad. He decided not to give Yin Jiu the talisman for now. He’d wait
a little.
2288
Tu Ba, Tu Dao, Han Da Li, Jiang Hao, and Qiao Lao Gou and the others also became elders in Tiantai. Chu
Lian Feng didn’t stay in Tiantai, he had other things to do. He intended to become the leader of the Chu
Clan, anyway.
Lin Feng then realized that he hadn’t thought of a position for himself.
In the end, Hou Qing Lin said that Tiantai could have two leaders: Emperor Yu as a symbolic leader, and
Lin Feng as an executive leader. After some internal discussions, everybody accepted the idea, and he
became the executive leader of Tiantai.
2289
Chapter 541 ‐ Job Done, Bye Bye!
2290
Chapter 541: Job Done, Bye Bye!
Edited by RED
On the second day after Tiantai’s ceremony, everybody in the Continent of the Gods talked about only two
things. The first was that Tian Di had personally come to Tiantai and wanted to kill Lin Feng, who he
considered a criminal, and that he had failed, and been forced to leave.
The second thing was that on the second day after Tiantai’s grand ceremony, Xuan Yuan City announced
that the situation with the unknown creatures was getting very unstable. They were on the edge of the
continent and they hoped that the three Dynasties could send some strong cultivators to help.
This time, the three Dynasties were abnormally calm. They didn’t send anyone to protect the continent
against the unknown creatures. On top of that, the attack of the unknown creatures was three times more
powerful than back in the days. Before, two or three Godly Emperors were enough to fight against the
unknown creatures. This time, even with a dozen Godly Emperors, it was a difficult battle.
On the third day, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty announced that if the Celestial Emperors Dynasty
didn’t dispatch anyone, they wouldn’t dispatch anyone either, because Tian Di was responsible for the
safety of the continent.
However, after everything that had happened, people didn’t take Tian Di as seriously as before. It was all
because of Lin Feng.
The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had some cultivators gather at the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
However, the gate of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty was closed and nobody paid attention to them.
Everybody in the Continent of the Gods was furious because Tian Di always talked about justice and
virtue, he kept labeling people as criminals, and said they didn’t want to protect the continent. Now the
Continent of the Gods was in danger, but he didn’t send anyone to protect it; didn’t that make him a
criminal?
Suddenly, everybody was calling Tian Di a criminal. Everybody started hating him.
When Lin Feng learned about that, he was surprised; how come everybody started calling Tian Di a
criminal? Even though Tian Di wasn’t virtuous, even though he was petty and vile, he usually did things
properly. How come he had let such a thing happen?
What was going on? What had happened to Tian Di?
2291
Even though Xuan Yuan City was small, it had a special place in Lin Feng’s heart. He was the leader of
Xuan Yuan City. If the three Dynasties didn’t send people to protect it, Lin Feng would send people, even if
he knew they would suffer tragic losses.
Lin Feng called Mister Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo, and they talked about which Godly Emperors they could
send to deal with the unknown creatures. Lin Feng and Huang Nü were very familiar with the unknown
creatures because they had been in the depths of the Yin Territory.
But before the two masters arrived, a disciple came in and told Lin Feng that a middle-aged man in black
clothes was looking for him. His demon Qi was terrifying; it seemed like it was Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor.
Lin Feng went outside and saw Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor.
He was standing on the flight of stairs, looking grave and solemn as he glanced around.
When Lin Feng came out, Xuan Yuan looked at him, “Lin Feng, I came here to take my three precious
items back.”
“You found Zhen Mo?” asked Lin Feng. He was startled.
Xuan Yuan smiled neutrally. “He hadn’t disappeared. He was with me, practicing cultivation. How could
my heir have disappeared?”
“Oh, I see. Alright, I’m going to get them for you.” Lin Feng had the impression Xuan Yuan was getting rid
of him after having used him. He felt abandoned.
Even though it was something almost normal in the world of cultivation, Lin Feng was still saddened.
What did Xuan Yuan really think of him? Lin Feng felt like he had been tricked. Lin Feng had become
enemies with Tian Di, and it was partly because of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. Now, Lin Feng
realized that Xuan Yuan probably didn’t care about him, and might not even consider him a friend.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything superficial. He went back to get the three precious items: the Blood
Cauldron, the Demon Staff, and the Xuan Yuan Throne.
Godly Emperor Huang brought the Xuan Yuan Throne to Lin Feng. So now Lin Feng had all the three
precious items, he could give them to Xuan Yuan who could give them to his real heir, Zhen Mo.
When Mister Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo saw that, they were a bit shocked and surprised, but Xuan Yuan
ignored them and Lin Feng. He just took the items and left.
He didn’t even thank Lin Feng, and barely even glanced at him. Lin Feng understood that Xuan Yuan
wasn’t interested in being in touch with him anymore.
2292
How sad. Lin Feng had done so much for him, he used to worship and consider him one of the greatest
heroes of the continent, and now, because of Xuan Yuan, Tian Di hated Lin Feng.
Mister Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo walked up to Lin Feng and watched Xuan Yuan leaving in the distance.
The two old men were sad for Lin Feng.
“He got what he wanted, and now he rejects you,” scoffed Godly Emperor Blood. Lin Feng didn’t know
when Godly Emperor Blood had arrived. Godly Emperor Blood just smiled derisively.
Lin Feng smiled wryly, but didn’t say much. He was just disappointed and regretful. If he had known Xuan
Yuan would treat him like this in the future, he wouldn’t done so much for him.
“There are only two cultivators of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer in the Continent of the Gods, one of
them wants to kill me and the other one now considers me a stranger… Godly Emperor Blood, what do
you think? Don’t you think I made the wrong decisions?” asked Lin Feng, frowning.
Godly Emperor Blood shook his head and smiled thinly. “No, you didn’t. Xuan Yuan made the wrong
decisions, not you. I think that he will regret them,” said Godly Emperor Blood confidently. “Hey, little
boy, pull yourself together, you’re not his real heir; even if he doesn’t take care of you anymore, you still
have me, right?
“There aren’t really only two cultivators of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer in the Continent of the Gods.
It’s just a pity about the Blood Cauldron; otherwise, if I had had a few more blood pills, I would have been
able to break through to the eighth Godly Emperor Layer within a month.”
Godly Emperor Blood seemed a bit sad and unhappy. He was really angry at Xuan Yuan for not caring
about Lin Feng anymore now that he had used him. He had used Lin Feng for his own interests and to
protect his real heir, Zhen Mo.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was a bit surprised, Xue Ran had just recovered, but he already had the
strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. Now he said he could quickly break through to
the eighth Godly Emperor Layer. He was a real beast, too!
Mister Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo were surprised, too. They also had the strength of the top of the seventh
Godly Emperor Layer, but they knew that breaking through to the eighth Godly Emperor Layer wasn’t
easy. The way Xue Ran talked, it seemed extremely easy, as if he had been talking about something
normal.
“Buddha be praised, you’re going to become the third supreme Godly Emperor, Xue Ran!” complimented
Ancestor Fo, putting his palms together, before heading back to Tiantai.
Mister Zun Xie didn’t say anything, he just nodded at Godly Emperor Blood and then left with Ancestor
Fo.
2293
—
Godly Emperor Blood and Lin Feng were alone together. Lin Feng smiled and took out ten blood pills
from his sleeves at that moment. They were all bright red. They were level five blood pills, at least.
Godly Emperor Blood was overjoyed. He took the blood pills and said, “Little boy, where did you get
them?”
“Hehe, old grouch, when Xuan Yuan asked me to give him the Blood Cauldron back, I made some more.
You really think I didn’t have any blood pills anymore? I would be stupid if I hadn’t made some more.
“Use them. If you think it’s not enough, go to Huang Nü, Meng Qing, Huo Wu, and Qing Feng, they also
have some blood pills… Hey! Be a little bit grateful!” Lin Feng wasn’t even done talking when Godly
Emperor Blood was already running away as fast as he could. When Lin Feng saw that, he was a bit angry.
Godly Emperor Blood was probably going to Huang Nü, Qing Feng, and the others to get some blood
pills. What a greedy old man!, thought Lin Feng.
“Haha, little boy! When I break through to the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, I’ll give you a great supreme
godly imperial weapon, we don’t need Xuan Yuan!”
Lin Feng was about to go back to the palace when he heard Godly Emperor Blood laugh wholeheartedly.
When he heard that, he smiled, but he didn’t take Godly Emperor Blood too seriously.
2294
Chapter 542 ‐ A New Leader for the Chu Clan?
2295
Chapter 542: A New Leader for the Chu Clan?
Edited by RED
When Tiantai was officially created, many strong people came and applied to become disciples in Tiantai.
Tiantai needed to expand, so they recruited some of them. The elders of Tiantai were in charge of the
recruiting.
Regarding the situation in Xuan Yuan City, Lin Feng didn’t send anyone because Zhen Mo had replaced
him as the leader of Xuan Yuan City. Xuan Yuan personally made Zhen Mo the new leader of Xuan Yuan
City. On top of that, Xuan Yuan also brought around twenty Godly Emperors to Xuan Yuan City, nobody
knew where he had found them.
Lin Feng understood why the Celestial Emperors Dynasty hadn’t sent any strong cultivator there, and
why the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty hadn’t sent anyone either.
Zhen Moe was now in charge of protecting Xuan Yuan City, and if he didn’t, his reputation would
thoroughly be ruined.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng wasn’t sad anymore; there were many things which were difficult to
explain. Xuan Yuan had used him, and now he was focused on Zhen Mo.
The fact that Zhen Mo had become the new leader of Xuan Yuan City shook the continent. The former
leader was Lin Feng, and now Lin Feng was already famous. Many people thought it was strange that Lin
Feng wasn’t the leader there anymore.
People understood that Zhen Mo was Xuan Yuan’s real heir. He was also in charge of protecting Xuan
Yuan City. Three days after he became the leader, there were no unknown creatures anymore. He had
cleared an area for hundreds of li in the Yin Territory.
Many people were astonished and started thinking highly of Zhen Mo. Half a day later, Zhen Mo was as
famous as Si Ma Yan, Lin Feng, and others.
When Lin Feng heard that, he smiled knowingly. As expected, having someone to rely on was great. He
had also benefited from exceptional cultivators’ help, and without Ancestor Kong, he wouldn’t have
returned, he would still be dead. It had taken him a while to become famous.
But Zhen Mo had become famous in a matter of a few days with Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s help.
People were all different…
—————
2296
Tian Fan didn’t feel safe. He couldn’t do much against Lin Feng anymore. Now that Zhen Mo, Xuan Yuan’s
disciple, was rising, Tian Fan was really worried.
Six months before, he considered himself the most incredible young cultivator in the Continent, but now,
things had changed, so many people had started rising quickly all of a sudden: Si Ma Yan, Fu Su Rong, Yan
Ran Xue, Lin Feng, Dong Fang Tian Xia…
They could all compete with him. Now, becoming an ultimate ruler seemed more and more complicated
for him. Even his father had less and less power.
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor had reappeared, Xue Ran was rising. If Xue Ran broke through to the
eighth Godly Emperor Layer, then Tian Fan’s father, Tian Di, wouldn’t have as much influence anymore.
I need to do something, I can’t just sit and wait, thought Tian Fan. He was really depressed. He couldn’t
help but think of the Chu Clan from the Gods’ Government. Back then, they wanted to back up the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty, but because of what had happened during the Three Party Competition, their
deal was ruined.
Thinking about that, he thought he might be able to fix the situation. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty
needed more allies, and more friends of the Godly Emperor Layer. It was the only way for them to remain
powerful; otherwise, others would surpass them.
Thinking about that, Tian Fan decided to go to the Gods’ Government, and the Chu Clan. He had to make
Chu Lian Ying friendly with the Celestial Emperors Dynasty again. He also needed to make him the leader
of the Chu Clan as quickly as possible.
I need to kill Chu Lian Feng, thought Tian Fan, smiling sinisterly.
————
Tian Fan left the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. He went to see Bai Qi, Zhao Yang Chang, and the others first.
They were his only friends. Then, he took them to the Chu Clan. He brought a dozen Godly Emperors to
the Chu Clan. It was enough to make the current leader resign, and if he managed to make Chu Lian Ying
the new one, it would be perfect.
The Chu Clan was already divided into two branches. One of them followed Chu Lian Ying; he was their
Young Master, his assistant was the second manager, and he was also backed up by two Godly Emperors.
The other branch considered Chu Lian Feng their Young Master. He was backed up by the third manager
and another Godly Emperor, Chu Lian Feng’s mother, Zhao Shi.
The leader of the Chu Clan was Chu Lian Feng’s father, who was backed up by two Godly Emperors. The
Chu Clan already had at least seven Godly Emperors, making it a powerful group. But with those internal
2297
conflicts, the situation was chaotic. They were on the verge of collapse. The tensions between Chu Lian
Feng and Chu Lian Ying were incapacitating the Clan.
Chu Lian Feng took control over the auction houses of the Chu Clan, and didn’t let Chu Lian Ying get close
to them. Chu Lian Ying took control over the holy cultivation places of the Chu Clan and didn’t let Chu
Lian Feng get anywhere near them, either.
The leader of the Chu Clan hoped that Chu Lian Ying would be able to win against Chu Lian Feng. If Chu
Lian Ying didn’t manage to win against Chu Lian Feng, the leader would have no choice but to kill his own
son to help Chu Lian Ying rise. That way, he’d be forced close to the Celestial Emperors Dynasty again.
Without the leader’s help, Chu Lian Feng felt powerless. He could barely do anything without the leader’s
help.
But he was backed up by Lin Feng, which was a critical thing for the Chu Clan. Lin Feng really wanted Chu
Lian Feng to become the leader of the Chu Clan so he of course he would help him. Lin Feng dispatched a
dozen Godly Emperors to help him, and of course, Tu Ba, Han Da Li, and some other of Chu Lian Feng’s
friends were among them.
Lin Feng didn’t want Chu Lian Ying to go and ask the Celestial Emperors Dynasty for help, so he also got
involved personally. For that purpose, he went to the Chu Clan’s auction house.
——–
The situation was tense. All the disciples of the Chu Clan were worried, a fierce and sanguinary battle was
on the verge of break out.
But at that moment, Chu Lian Feng heard some bad news. Young Emperor Tian Fan brought Bai Qi, Zhao
Yang Chang and a dozen other Godly Emperors to the Chu Clan’s main palace. Chu Lian Ying met them
personally.
Chu Lian Feng immediately told Lin Feng about what was happening. When Lin Feng heard that Tian Fan
was there, he couldn’t help but smile. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty was in danger; they knew they
didn’t have as much power as in the past anymore, so they needed more allies.
Lin Feng’s plan was to get close to some first-class influential groups. A first-class influential group had at
least three Godly Emperors, so if he managed to get close to ten first-class influential groups, then he’d
have at least thirty Godly Emperors on his side.
Tiantai didn’t lack such friends, Lin Feng had managed to bring Tiantai to life in the Continent of the Gods.
Now, he wanted to make Tiantai surpass the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. That way, Tiantai would rule
over the Continent of the Gods.
It had been one of Lin Feng’s goals for a long time already.
2298
“Lian Feng, they have probably started already. We should also get started,” said Lin Feng, smiling
confidently at Chu Lian Feng.
Chu Lian Feng nodded gravely. Indeed, Tian Fan was already in the Chu Clan; if they didn’t do anything,
the leader of the Chu Clan would quickly make Chu Lian Ying the new leader, and it would be too late.
“I’m going to get ready,” said Chu Lian Feng, getting ready to leave the auction house with some people.
“Slow down, don’t act rashly and recklessly. We can’t bring anyone along. You and I are enough,” said Lin
Feng. Chu Lian Feng was too nervous, and he didn’t understand what Lin Feng wanted to do. He wanted
the two of them to go alone?
“Brother, the enemies are so…”
“Don’t worry. You all stay here, if anything happens, I’ll break your talisman and you’ll be there in less
than a minute.”
Chu Lian Feng wanted to say something, but Lin Feng interrupted him and spoke to Tu Ba and the others.
Tu Ba nodded.
Chu Lian Feng knew that Lin Feng had a plan. He also knew he could rely on him. Lin Feng didn’t need to
justify himself.
Indeed, Lin Feng was the great leader of Tiantai; he didn’t need a reason to go and pay a visit to the leader
of the Chu Clan.
2299
Chapter 543 ‐ It Always Ends up in a Battle!
2300
Chapter 543: It Always Ends up in a Battle!
Edited by RED
The Chu Clan’s meeting room…
Young Emperor Tian Fan was seated in the meeting room of the Chu Clan, taking the best seat in the
room. The leader of the Chu Clan was seated under Tian Fan, and Bai Qi had the third best seat. The dozen
Godly Emperors of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty then sat down a little bit lower, and Zhao Yang Chang
had the lowest seat.
Chu Lian Ying didn’t sit down. He stood next to Tian Fan, smiling. When Tian Fan told him that he wanted
to help him become the new leader of the Chu Clan, Chu Lian Ying nearly fell down on his knees to
worship him.
The leader of the Chu Clan had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer, a medium-level Godly
Emperor. Not long ago, with the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer, a cultivator would have
been worshiped in Gods’ City. But since Tiantai and the Great Huang Dynasty had appeared there, it
wasn’t that strong anymore, as there were many strong cultivators there.
“Young Emperor, don’t worry, when I resign in the future, Little Ying will become the next leader of the
Chu Clan,” said the leader of the Chu Clan. He wasn’t stupid, he knew why Tian Fan had come, and he
wasn’t afraid because he would be happy if the Chu Clan and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty formed an
alliance.
Even though the Celestial Emperors Dynasty wasn’t as powerful as it used to be, Tian Di was Tian Di the
Celestial Emperor; he was still a legend. He was still incredibly strong, and nobody could do anything
about it.
Therefore, the leader of the Chu Clan decided to resign and let Chu Lian Ying take the helm. Chu Lian Ying
and Tian Fan would cooperate and the Chu Clan would become more and more powerful.
When Tian Fan heard that, he smiled even more. He started looking a bit strange though, saying, “Leader,
I’m not talking about the future, I’m talking about now. I want you to resign now!”
Tian Fan needed his partner to be the current leader of the Chu Clan, not the future one. He needed his
allies to obey him, so he had to make his friends leaders as quickly as possible so that they could help him.
That way, he wouldn’t need to fear Lin Feng anymore.
2301
The leader of the Chu Clan hadn’t thought Tian Fan would be so cruel to him; he wanted him to resign on
the spot? The expression of the Chu Clan’s leader didn’t change though, and he didn’t show he was
unhappy. He smiled and replied, “Young Emperor Tian Fan, that’s not really a good idea, is it?”
“Oh? Not a good idea? Why?” answered Tian Fan icily.
The dozen Godly Emperors Tian Fan had brought all looked at the leader of the Chu Clan icily, which
made him shudder with fear. His stomach twitched, and he swallowed. He had no choice but to pretend,
so he smiled and nodded, “Alright, alright, as you wish, Young Emperor. I will give my leader talisman to
Little Ying.”
He could see that Tian Fan and those Godly Emperors had come for that precise purpose, and if he
refused, things would get out of control.
He had no choice but to resign, especially since these people probably wouldn’t hesitate to kill him if he
refused. Besides, he didn’t need to continue being the leader if Tian Fan became the leader of the Chu
Clan, because they would become allies with the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
Tian Fan was satisfied when he heard those words. He had reached his goal. Now, he just had to wait for
the leader to give his talisman to Chu Lian Ying.
The leader of the Chu Clan took a deep breath, looking at Chu Lian Ying with mixed feelings. Chu Lian Ying
was extremely excited, and couldn’t wait to obtain the talisman.
He had been waiting for this moment for such a long time and finally, it was happening. Haha! Chu Lian
Feng! How will you react when you see this!, thought Chu Lian Ying.
Many people looked at the leader of the Chu Clan as he took out a silver ring: the leader’s talisman. Chu
Lian Ying just had to put it on, and he’d officially become the new leader of the Chu Clan.
Everybody was stupefied, one could barely hear anyone breathing in the room. They were all staring at
the ring, including Tian Fan.
“Brother, would you dare take the ring without my consent?”
However, as Chu Lian Ying was about to take the ring, an ice-cold voice suddenly spread through the
room. Chu Lian Feng and Lin Feng slowly walked in.
Chu Lian Ying clenched his fists and looked at Chu Lian Feng furiously. He shouted and flashed forwards.
He wanted to grab the ring as quickly as possible, but Chu Lian Feng didn’t give him that opportunity.
Chu Lian Feng flashed as well, and appeared in front of the leader of the Chu Clan. Chu Lian Feng and Chu
Lian Ying stretched out their hands at the same time towards the ring.
2302
The leader of the Chu Clan could sense his sons’ ice-cold Qi. He shuddered with fear when he heard them.
Chu Lian Ying had broken through to the third Godly Emperor Layer, but Chu Lian Feng surprisingly had
the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, as well!
The two brothers had progressed a lot since being backed up by Tian Fan and Lin Feng.
The leader of the Chu Clan raised his head and looked at Lin Feng, who was glaring at him icily. The
leader shuddered with fear even more.
He suddenly had a bad premonition. Young Emperor Tian Fan and Lin Feng had both shown up there, and
they had only one thing in mind: making their ally the leader of the Chu Clan. If they succeeded, it would
be incredibly beneficial for them.
The leader of the Chu Clan suddenly paled. He felt ridiculous. He was standing between two geniuses, he
felt worthless. He didn’t feel like being the leader of the clan anymore.
“Hmph! You can’t even take the ring, you piece of trash!” shouted Tian Fan when he saw that neither
managed to take the ring. He was furious at Chu Lian Ying. Then he looked at Bai Qi and said, “Brother Bai
Qi, please.”
“Alright,” said Bai Qi nodded. Then he flashed out and stretched out his left hand to grab the ring.
Chu Lian Feng felt even more under pressure. He ground his teeth and got ready to resist.
“Bai Qi, you better not get involved in this!” Lin Feng threatened icily.
When Bai Qi saw Lin Feng’s expression, he didn’t feel that confident anymore. He had lost a few times
against Lin Feng in the past, and he hadn’t been as confident ever since.
Bai Qi stopped, glancing at Tian Fan and Lin Feng. He knew that from that moment on, he wouldn’t be
considered a genius in the continent anymore. Only the two people in front of him could be considered
geniuses.
He was afraid, afraid of Lin Feng!
“I give up,” said Bai Qi, after hesitating for a few seconds. He instantly disappeared from the Chu Clan.
“You… piece of trash!” cursed Tian Fan icily. He was growing more furious. Lin Feng just needed to shout
loudly to scare Bai Qi away?
“Tian Fan, you and me; let’s fight to determine the new leader of the clan,” said Lin Feng icily.
Tian Fan understood that if he didn’t fight against Lin Feng, then Chu Lian Feng would become the new
leader of the Chu Clan, so he had no choice.
2303
Thinking about that, Tian Fan took a deep breath and stood up. Finally, they were going to fight the battle
they hadn’t been able to fight during the Three Party Competition.
“Lin Feng, this time, I will show you that there’s a huge difference in strength between you and me. You
think the light of a firefly can compete with the light of the sun and the moon?
“You want to use me as a stepping stone? Well, I can tell you one thing… dream on!” shouted Tian Fan
darkly, clenching his fists. He started releasing terrifying energies and looked at Lin Feng derisively.
However, Lin Feng seemed calm and serene, as if fighting against Tian Fan, who had the strength of the
fifth Godly Emperor Layer, was something unremarkable.
“We’ll see if I’m a firefly after the battle,” said Lin Feng smiling dismissively, the picture of confidence.
His Qi started humming. Tian Fan and Lin Feng left the meeting room and rose up into the sky.
When the two cultivators appeared outside, many people noticed them. When they saw the two people
were Lin Feng and Tian Fan, many people spread the word and very quickly, many people gathered to
watch the battle which was supposed to have taken place during the competition.
Two geniuses were about to battle!
2304
Chapter 544 ‐ Lin Feng Lost?
2305
Chapter 544: Lin Feng Lost?
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Tian Fan turned into dazzling light beams in the sky and started colliding unceasingly.
Energies exploded each time they met, spreading all over the Gods’ Government. The ground also started
shaking violently.
People gasped in amazement.
Lin Feng and Tian Fan started throwing punches at each other. They were both pushed back a few
thousand meters each time they punched each other. However, Lin Feng flew back to Tian Fan,
performed some hand seals and a gigantic while imprint appeared and hurtled towards Tian Fan.
Tian Fan looked at him ferociously, then he smiled wickedly and made a slapping motion. A ten thousand
zhang tall dazzling curtain of light appeared and condensed, then enveloped Lin Feng. Lin Feng could
sense that that light curtain contained a terrifying strength hidden within, but he didn’t flinch. His
gigantic imprint collided with it.
Boom boom boom!... Threads of energy dispersed. Lin Feng was bombarded away by the energies, but he
flashed forward again and threw a punch at Tian Fan’s chest. Tian Fan also threw a punch and their fists
collided again.
The fierce battle attracted more and more people. They all gasped with amazement and stupefaction.
Both men were incredible cultivators. No matter who the winner would be, people would happily chat
about the battle on a daily basis for hundreds of years.
They collided and were quickly pushed back again. Ten thousand meters separated them. Lin Feng’s pure
Qi had weakened a lot already, and Tian Fan’s pure Qi was unstable. His face was also quite pale.
“Great Prajñā Surfacing!” Tian Fan took a deep breath and spread his arms, his Qi became thick and
dense. Golden lights appeared around his hands. People’s hair bristled; Tian Fan looked like a Prajñā god
at that moment. His energies were incredible.
Lin Feng looked grim when he saw Tian Fan’s celestial skill. Tian Fan’s Qi had just increased a lot. With
the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer and that celestial skill, he really looked like a Prajñā god.
A gigantic thousand-zhang light silhouette appeared behind him. It looked like a dignified and majestic
god who had just descended from the vault of heaven. That light silhouette narrowed its eyes as it drew
closer to Lin Feng. Lin Feng groaned with pain. His blood felt ready to explode.
2306
“Lin Feng, this skill is called the Great Prajñā Surfacing, it’s a celestial skill I just learned! At least, you’re
going to be killed by an incredible skill, you should feel honored!” proclaimed Tian Fan with his arms
spread wide. The silhouette behind him grew bigger and bigger. In the end, it turned into an incredible
godly aura, like a swift and fierce spearhead. Not only could it pierce through people’s skin, but it could
also lacerate and chop their souls.
When Lin Feng heard Tian Fan, he still looked calm. He studied the Prajñā silhouette which had turned
into a godly aura. It was now turning into a multitude of spearhead-like threads of energy, cutting the
space around it.
“Chiliocosm of the Great Tao, Yin and Yang Surfacing!”
Lin Feng took a deep breath and also raised his arms. Silver threads of Qi appeared, the Qi spread wider
and wider. It turned into a thousand-meter-wide circle, divided into two with the symbols for YIN and
YANG written on each side. The Qi became empty and cold around Lin Feng, but inside the cold energy,
there were scorching hot threads of energy.
People shuddered with fear when they saw that. If they were a bit closer, they might die instantly!
Lin Feng’s circle blocked the swift and fierce spears of energy. The circle became even more dazzling, and
clearer. Lin Feng was at the center of the circle, the edge of the circle blocking the Great Prajñā Surfacing
skill.
Tian Fan’s expression changed. Even though he didn’t really know why, he had the impression there was
something strange about Lin Feng’s skill. It seemed unusual, the Dao strength was different from
ordinary Dao strength.
Thinking about that, his expression changed drastically. He immediately thought of something, could it be
that Lin Feng…?
Tian Fan shook his head and ground his teeth. No matter what, he had to win, so he had to remain
focused. If he won this battle, he might become an ultimate ruler in the future!
“Lin Feng, even if I get severely injured today, I’ll kill you!” shouted Tian Fan furiously. His eyes were
bloodshot. Qi kept emerging from his body.
Lin Feng’s hands felt numb because of Tian Fan’s energies. It seemed like it was going to be a battle to the
death. Tian Fan wanted to kill him even if he had to get injured, but Lin Feng felt the same now. He had
already created Tiantai in the continent, the Snow Region and the Great Huang Dynasty had also come
back to life, so Lin Feng didn’t need to worry about them anymore.
If Lin Feng killed Tian Fan, Tian Di would want to avenge his son’s death, but even if he brought all the
strong cultivators of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, would he be able to resist Tiantai and all their
allies?
2307
Lin Feng clenched his fists, his eyes turning red as well. Demon Qi emerged from his body and rolled in
waves around him. He looked like an insane demon. Lin Feng then flashed and turned into a sharp sword.
He appeared in front of Tian Fan and threw a punch at him.
Tian Fan took a step backwards to dodge that punch, then threw a kick. Lin Feng raised his left arm to
block that kick, then punched that leg. Tian Fan grunted with pain. His face paled and was pushed
backwards. Lin Feng threw a dozen more punches.
Tian Fan kept moving backwards and blocking Lin Feng’s punches. His face became paler and paler. Even
though there was a difference of one cultivation layer between Lin Feng and Tian Fan, Lin Feng was
perfectly able to resist him. Even though he had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer, he could
easily fight against cultivators of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer!
Tian Fan wasn’t an ordinary cultivator, but he couldn’t easily defeat cultivators of the sixth Godly
Emperor Layer. Therefore, it seemed like Lin Feng had the advantage.
Tian Fan was starting to panic. His movements were diverse, but he had the impression none of his
attacks could injure Lin Feng. On the contrary, he had the impression Lin Feng had the advantage and he
had no choice but to release pure Qi to protect himself! How long could he resist like this, though?
“Fuck! How could a piece of trash like you defeat me, a young emperor!”
Tian Fan grit his teeth, his face distorted with fury. He initially thought he’d manage to kill Lin Feng
quickly if he used his most powerful attacks, but now he felt ever more powerless. Lin Feng’s attacks
were too explosive.
So many people were watching, what if he, Tian Fan, lost? What a humiliation! Lin Feng would become
the most prestigious young cultivator in the continent. Thinking about that, Tian Fan panicked even
more.
He flashed back ten thousand meters and took a deep breath. He still looked ferocious, but also focused.
“I’m going to use an attack I kept in case of imminent danger because I can use it only five times in my life,
but this time, I’m going to use it to kill you and regain my reputation.
“Lin Feng, you’re going to die in the Gods’ Government. From today on, I will come here every year to
burn incense on your grave, in your memory. Farewell, Lin Feng!” declared Tian Fan. Many people stared
at him at his words. Tian Fan had another trump card?
When Lin Feng heard that, he remained calm, but he had a bad premonition. He had also thought about
the fact that Tian Fan might possess an even more powerful attack, an attack he had never used, an attack
he didn’t dare use.
2308
Now, Tian Fan was going to use it to kill him. The number of times he could use it was limited, but he
didn’t care; killing Lin Feng was the most important thing now!
Tian Fan rose up in the air and used some hand seals, slowly closing his eyes. Lin Feng felt the danger
rising. A terrifying Qi emerged, smelling like dragon Qi, but the dragon traces on it were invisible.
The Qi grew more and more powerful. Tian Fan’s eyes were still closed as a dazzling white light appeared
and surrounded him. It grew brighter and brighter. In the blink of an eye, it also surrounded Lin Feng,
who disappeared inside it. He couldn’t escape it.
The lights moved at an incredible speed. Unless a cultivator of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer or above
showed up to help Lin Feng, it seemed like he was doomed.
When people saw Lin Feng disappear in the white light, they swallowed. Was he dead? Had Tian Fan
killed him?
“Look at Tian Fan over there!” people started shouting. Tian Fan’s Qi was completely chaotic and
unstable, and his face was extremely pale. His eyes were glassy, and his pitch-black hair had become salt-
and-pepper. Wrinkles had appeared on his face.
“What’s…?” When Chu Lian Ying saw that, he shuddered. Tian Fan giving up some of his vitality to
transform it into the pure strength of the earth and sky?
Chu Lian Ying immediately recognized that kind of strength; it was the mysterious strength of Long Yun
Peak! Tian Fan was sacrificing his own vitality to kill Lin Feng!
What a price to pay…
People remained silent and looked in Lin Feng’s direction. They were convinced that Lin Feng was
already dead.
2309
Chapter 545 ‐ Thank you for Helping me Break
Through!
2310
Chapter 545: Thank you for Helping me Break
Through!
Edited by RED
“Chu… Chu Lian Ying… go… and take the ring..,” Tian Fan said in a trembling voice. He seemed extremely
weak, his hand on his chest. His Qi was extremely faint. If anyone attacked him at that moment, they
could easily kill him. The Godly Emperors of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty immediately flashed and
landed around him to protect him.
Tian Fan collapsed. His face was extremely pale, but it was worth it. He had just killed Lin Feng, nothing
could make him happier. If he hadn’t killed Lin Feng, he would have always been extremely worried and
troubled, and his father, too.
Now that Lin Feng was dead, he didn’t need to worry anymore; he could focus on trying to become the
ultimate ruler in the Continent of the Gods. His father would support him. Tian Fan was already
daydreaming about the future. He could imagine strong cultivators kneeling down and worshiping him.
He felt so happy.
Chu Lian Ying was also extremely happy. He was daydreaming too; his thoughts were less extravagant
than Tian Fan’s, but he could already imagine himself as the leader of the Chu Clan. Tian Fan had won, so
he was sure to win.
Chu Lian Ying glanced at Chu Lian Feng, who was completely pale. He smiled icily and sneered, “How do
you feel, little brother? If you decide to submit and pledge allegiance to me now, it’s not too late. Let’s
follow Young Emperor Tian Fan together.”
Chu Lian Ying looked proud and arrogant, as if Tian Fan’s victory was his own.
Chu Lian Feng looked at his brother who was so shamelessly fawning, and said icily, “Even if I knew I was
going to die, I wouldn’t follow a dog, so forget it.”
“Haha, a dog? Brother, you’re right, I’m a dog, but I am Young Emperor Tian Fan’s dog.” When Chu Lian
Ying heard Chu Lian Feng, he wasn’t angry, he just smiled at Tian Fan in satisfaction.
“But what are you? If you continue following Lin Feng, even a dog will be better off than you!” Suddenly,
Chu Lian Ying wasn’t smiling anymore, he looked ferocious and cruel.
Chu Lian Feng grunted icily and ignored his older half-brother.
2311
Chu Lian Ying ignored him. He walked back to the Chu Clan’s leader and got ready to take the ring. The
Chu Clan’s leader was still dumbstruck. He couldn’t believe that Lin Feng had been killed. Even a dozen
Godly Emperors had failed to kill him, how could Tian Fan kill him alone?
“Father, I am now the new leader of the Chu Clan, right?” said Chu Lian Ying, holding the silver ring firmly.
He looked excited.
The leader of the Chu Clan nodded and smiled, “Indeed, Little Ying. You’re the only leader of the Chu Clan
from now on.” When he said that, he also glanced at Chu Lian Feng scornfully.
Chu Lian Feng was devastated and felt hopeless. Lin Feng was dead; Chu Lian Feng didn’t know how he
would tell Lin Feng’s friends about that. What would happen now that Lin Feng was dead? Chu Lian Feng
didn’t feel like becoming the leader of the Chu Clan anymore. Now that Lin Feng was dead, Chu Lian Feng
only felt confused.
“As the new leader of the Chu Clan, I now announce that Chu Lian Feng is convicted of having
collaborated with enemies, and he’s a criminal. From now on, he’s not a member of the Chu Clan
anymore.
“However, because his offenses were too serious, we can’t let him go! Someone come and escort him to
the prison of the Chu Clan!” shouted Chu Lian Ying. Now that he was the leader of the Chu Clan, he could
do whatever he wanted. All the Godly Emperors of the clan now listened to him and his orders.
The Godly Emperors acted without any hesitation. They all grabbed Chu Lian Feng and started bringing
him to the prison.
Tian Fan was standing there, still looking extremely weak. But when he saw Chu Lian Ying take up his
new post, he was happy and satisfied. Lin Feng was dead, Chu Lian Feng couldn’t do anything anymore.
He had acheived his goal.
“Are you sure you want to do that? It seems like I really can’t die in peace!”
As Tian Fan was smiling, a voice suddenly spread in the air. The person was making fun of Tian Fan. His
smile stiffened and he paled again. His Qi became unstable again as he coughed blood.
When the others heard that sarcastic voice, they turned around. A hundred meters away from Chu Lian
Feng, someone suddenly appeared. Their godly aura was bright white. The silhouette was blurry but from
that Qi, it was obvious who that person was.
It was Lin Feng!
Lin Feng came out of the bright godly aura, smiling casually. He looked valiant and heroic. His beautiful
robe was fluttering in the wind. With his white godly aura, his hair looked silky and magnificent. Pure Qi
floated around him.
2312
Lin Feng smiled and walked up to Chu Lian Feng, clapping his shoulder. Chu Lian Feng seemed
dumbstruck. Lin Feng grinned and said, “If it were that easy to kill me, I’d be dead already.”
“Great Leader, you… Your Qi…?” Chu Lian Feng was completely astonished when he sensed Lin Feng’s Qi.
It was completely different from before. Lin Feng wasn’t releasing his Qi, but even from inside his body, it
seemed extremely sharp.
“Indeed, you’re not mistaken. I broke through to the fifth Godly Emperor Layer,” said Lin Feng smiling
easily as he looked at Tian Fan mockingly.
At that moment, Tian Fan was extremely grim. His Qi was unstable, he was extremely weak. He couldn’t
fight against any Godly Emperor anymore. Anyone could kill him at this moment!
“How did you survive? And how did you break through?” demanded Tian Fan after taking a deep breath.
He had to face the sad truth: he hadn’t managed to kill Lin Feng with his ultimate attack. He had the
impression his world was collapsing around him, but he tried to control himself.
Lin Feng smiled in false praise, “It’s all thanks to you. Young Emperor Tian Fan, thank you for helping me
break through to the fifth Godly Emperor Layer. Without your last attack, I wouldn’t have done so,” Lin
Feng explained with a heavy dose of mock gratitude.
Tian Fan groaned and coughed up more blood. His face was as white as a sheet of paper. “Let’s go,” he
croaked hoarsely. It felt like he had to use all his Qi to say that. The dozen Godly Emperors didn’t dare
stay; they were worried about Tian Fan’s safety.
The dozen Godly Emperors grabbed Tian Fan and took him away from the palace of the Chu Clan. They
ignored Chu Lian Ying as they left.
Chu Lian Ying was dumbstruck, and desperate now. Lin Feng walked up to him and took his ring. Chu
Lian Ying didn’t dare resist. Tian Fan couldn’t kill Lin Feng, so what could Chu Lian Ying do against him?
Lin Feng took the ring and gave it to Chu Lian Feng. Then he looked at the leader of the Chu Clan and
asked, “Who’s the leader of the Chu Clan?”
“It’s… it’s Little Feng!” said the leader of the Chu Clan hesitantly. Lin Feng had no sympathy for him, so the
leader of the clan could only lower his head and sigh. He had no choice but to accept that Chu Lian Feng
was the new leader of the Chu Clan.
Chu Lian Feng was now the new leader of the Chu Clan, so the Godly Emperors of the clan had to listen to
him now. They didn’t care who the leader was, they just obeyed the leader without thinking; that was
their job!
2313
“Chu Lian Ying collaborated with the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and plotted to become the new leader.
Take him to prison for his offenses,” ordered Chu Lian Feng grimly. Very quickly, the Godly Emperors
grabbed Chu Lian Ying.
Chu Lian Ying would lose his freedom forever.
One was always called a king if successful and a bandit if defeated; that was a general rule in the world of
cultivation.
Lin Feng took a deep breath and sighed. Finally, the issue was solved, he didn’t need to worry about Chu
Lian Feng anymore.
However, he was thinking about something else; what was that link between him and the strength of the
earth and the sky?
When he had climbed the mountain, he had sensed the same kind of strength he had felt during his battle
against Tian Fan.
Back when he had climbed the mountain, he had had the impression that he was in another dimension. A
moment before, against Tian Fan, it had felt the same, so Lin Feng had stayed in that other dimension,
absorbing the strength of the earth and the sky until he broke through to the fifth Godly Emperor Layer
and coming out of there.
But what had connected him to the strength of the earth and the sky?
2314
Chapter 546 ‐ True Identity!
2315
Chapter 546: True Identity!
Edited by RED
The fact that Lin Feng had defeated Young Emperor Tian Fan spread around extremely quickly, like a
contagious disease. In half a day, everybody was completely astonished by what they heard. Poor Young
Emperor Tian Fan, but Lin Feng is so strong, people thought.
That battle was supposed to have happened during the Three Party Competition, and now it had taken
place in the Chu Clan. In the end, Lin Feng had won. He could now be considered the strongest young man
of the continent.
Of course, Lin Feng didn’t care about the title because he didn’t consider himself as such. However, he did
consider himself one of the four strongest young cultivators of the continent; the others were Dong Fang
Tian Xia, Si Ma Yan, and even Tian Fan.
Even though Tian Fan had lost against him, it didn’t mean he was weaker than Lin Feng, because if the
strength of the earth and the sky had been effective against Lin Feng, he might have lost. But Lin Feng also
had other trump cards, so maybe that he would have been able to counterattack. In any case, one battle
wasn’t enough to say that one of them was the ultimate winner.
Regarding the reason why Lin Feng thought highly of Dong Fang Tian Xia, it was because he was too
mysterious. Nobody knew his real identity. They didn’t know where he was from.
Regarding Si Ma Yan, he was also mysterious; it had been difficult to know how strong he really was
during the competition.
Therefore, Lin Feng wasn’t too confident. He couldn’t consider everyone else beneath his notice. He
needed to remain cold-headed, and become stronger than those people. Lin Feng also had to be careful of
a few people who were even more dangerous than Fu Su Rong or Yan Ran Xue, for example the Azure
Dragon’s great disciple, Li Chuan, and the Black Tortoise’s great disciple, Feng Ling Zi. He couldn’t
underestimate those people!
Yan Ran Xue, also known as Yi Ren Lei, was now Fu Su Rong’s girlfriend, so Lin Feng didn’t care about
them anymore. He had beautiful memories with her, but he didn’t like her anymore. He had even started
hating her.
2316
Chu Lian Feng had become the leader of the Chu Clan, so he had many things to do. The third manager
became the main one. Chu Lian Feng didn’t seek revenge against the second manager who used to assist
Chu Lian Ying, he continued working as the second manager. The second manager was surprised when
Chu Lian Feng told him that, and looked at Chu Lian Feng with new eyes.
After Chu Lian Feng became the new leader of the Chu Clan, people suddenly heard that Zhao Yang Chang
had become the new leader of the Zhao Yang Clan. Zhao Yang Chang also announced that they had joined
the Celestial Emperors Dynasty’s alliance. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty also sent an elder to greet and
congratulate him.
Lin Feng knew that Tian Fan was getting ready for more battles. Chu Lian Ying had failed already, now
Tian Fan had to rely on Zhao Yang Chang.
Then, something Lin Feng had not expected happened as well. Zhao Yun surprisingly became the new
leader of the Zhao Clan, and he surprisly pledged allegiance to the Great Huang Dynasty.
Indeed, the Great Huang Dynasty! Lin Feng didnt understand. What was the link between the Zhao Clan
and the Great Huang Dynasty?
Zhao Yun was a direct descendent of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty; if they really wanted to pledge
allegiance to someone, it was supposed to be the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
Lin Feng didn’t understand, so after he finished handling everything on the Chu Clan’s side, he left with
Tu Ba, Han Da Li, and the others. They took the public road and went back to Tiantai. When they arrived,
it was already late in the evening.
—-
Lin Feng entered the palace, but he didn’t sit down. Hou Qing Lin rushed over, seeming surprised.
“Brother, you’re back. Someone has been waiting for you for a long time,” said Hou Qing Lin.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Hou Qing Lin, and then he asked in a low voice, “Who is it,
brother?”
“Dong Fang Tian Xia,” whispered Hou Qing Lin. He seemed confused.
Lin Feng was stupefied. Dong Fang Tian Xia? What was he doing here? He and Dong Fang Tian Xia didn’t
know one another, they had just had a little duel.
“Hasn’t he told you why he was here?” asked Lin Feng.
Hou Qing Lin shook his head and said, “He said that he would wait for you to come back.”
“Where is he?” asked Lin Feng.
2317
“Behind Tiantai’s mountain,” replied Hou Qing Lin. Lin Feng nodded and followed Hou Qing Lin behind
the mountain.
What they called Tiantai’s mountain was actually Feng Qi Mountain. Tiantai’s main palace was at the
summit of Feng Qi Mountain. Lin Feng climbed the flight of stairs and saw Dong Fang Tian Xia in the
distance. He was wearing black clothes, and was hard to see in the night.
Hou Qing Lin stood outside of the palace, remaining extremely vigilant. If anything wrong happened, he’d
immediately call the high-level Godly Emperors of Tiantai to help.
Lin Feng slowly walked over to Dong Fang Tian Xia. A hundred meters separated them when Dong Fang
Tian Xia turned his head around. He was wearing a pitch-black mask and looked at Lin Feng calmly.
Lin Feng looked at Dong Fang Tian Xia’s eyes. He had the impression he knew him, but he really didn’t
know where from.
“Dong Fang, you were looking for me?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t know what else to say.
Dong Fang Tian Xia looked at Lin Feng for a long time without saying anything. Lin Feng was surprised;
what was going on?
After a long time, Dong Fang Tian Xia turned his head and didn’t say anything, but Lin Feng clearly heard
him sigh.
“Dong Fang, who are you?” asked Lin Feng, frowning and staring at Dong Fang Tian Xia. Lin Feng had
already had a familiar feeling when he had fought against Dong Fang Tian Xia, but because of that
particular Qi, he hadn’t managed to guess who he really was.
When Dong Fang Tian Xia heard Lin Feng, he didn’t take off his mask, and asked, “Lin Feng, if I told you
who I really am, would you be willing to forget about the past?”
“You’re from the Continent of the Nine Clouds?” Lin Feng asked, shaken. He was now sure Dong Fang Tian
Xia was from the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Dong Fang Tian Xia nodded calmly. “Indeed, I’m from the Continent of the Nine Clouds, just like you.”
“We were enemies?” asked Lin Feng. He was on the right track.
“Indeed, we were enemies,” Dong Fang Tian Xia confirmed.
Lin Feng remained pensive for a long time, but he didn’t manage to guess what enemy he could be,
especially since that person was from the Continent of the Nine Clouds as well.
“A sworn enemy?” asked Lin Feng.
2318
“Indeed, a sworn enemy,” replied Dong Fang Tian Xia with a nod. His voice was gentle and soft… a man
couldn’t have such a soft and gentle voice…
“Do I owe you?” asked Lin Feng, without even realizing it. When Lin Feng said that, he felt ridiculous; why
would he ask an enemy if he owed them? Since when did he owe enemies anything?
“You owe me, indeed. You owe me affection, you owe me love, and you also owe me an apology.”
However, Dong Fang Tian Xia gave an answer, and a very strange reply.
Lin Feng shivered. He thought of a name, but he didn’t dare say it.
Indeed, Lin Feng regretted something. He now remembered that person he owed a lot. It was the only
thing Lin Feng had ever regretted.
Dong Fang Tian Xia knew what Lin Feng was thinking. She knew he had just guessed who she was, and
decided to take off her mask. She raised her left hand and slowly removed her mask, showing her true
face.
Lin Feng lowered his head; he didn’t dare look at her, feeling extremely sad.
“Lin Feng, look at me,” said that gentle and soft voice. That kind of voice could make anyone feel warm in
their heart.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had to face reality. He slowly raised his head and looked at the woman in
black clothes.
“Wen Ao Xue…” whispered Lin Feng. Pronouncing those few words took an incredible effort.
Wen Ao Xue smiled, and took off her black clothes. She was wearing a beautiful blue robe. It wasn’t a sexy
skirt, but she definitely had a woman’s body. It was the woman he had killed and carried away back then.
Wen Ao Xue… that woman Lin Feng had killed hundreds of years ago. She was here, in front of him, in the
flesh. Lin Feng was completely astonished. He didn’t realize what was happening. How could she even be
alive?
Wen Ao Xue smiled as if she knew what Lin Feng was thinking. She said, “Sometimes, life and death are
not the only ways.
“There’s another way, a way humans cannot even imagine, a way spiritual beings cannot even imagine
either… immortality!”
“Immortality?” Lin Feng stared at Wen Ao Xue with his eyes wide. But he thought he understood what she
meant.
2319
2320
Chapter 547 ‐ Wen Ao Xue’s Invitation!
Chapter 547: Wen Ao Xue’s Invitation!
Edited by RED
“Immortality is a way of living. When people die, sometimes their soul stays in this world, but they’re still
dead. However, when they disperse, have you never wondered where their soul went?” Wen Ao Xue
asked him slowly.
Lin Feng shook his head. He had never wondered about that; he had always thought that when a soul
dispersed, it just thoroughly disappeared.
“You probably wouldn’t believe it because you’ve never gone through such a thing. Well, actually,
somebody prevented you from going through such a thing,” replied Wen Ao Xue with a weird smile. Lin
Feng instantly thought of something.
“Wen Ao Xue, how did you resurrect yourself?” he asked. He still didn’t understand. How had she come
back to life?
Wen Ao Xue smiled in amusement; she knew Lin Feng was curious.
“Lin Feng, in the name of the group I represent, I would like to invite you to become one of us,” said Wen
Ao Xue with a big smile.
Lin Feng’s expression shifted. Wen Ao Xue wanted him to become a member of her group?
“What group?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t really know what to think about Wen Ao Xue. He had killed her
himself, even though he didn’t want to.
That’s why he was worried when he saw her again. He forced himself to forget about that for the moment.
“The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds!” Wen Ao Xue smiled.
When Lin Feng heard that name, he just stared at her. He didn’t know anything about that group.
Wen Ao Xue saw that Lin Feng needed to know a bit more about it. She continued explaining the situation
patiently. “Lin Feng, the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds is the group in charge of all the small
worlds of the Continent of the Gods.
“When I returned to life, I joined the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds as the representative of the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, but I underestimated them. Some of the most outstanding geniuses of all
the small worlds are there. Some young cultivators even have the strength of the top of the seventh Godly
Emperor Layer there. It’s an incredible place.
2321
“Many people in the Continent of the Gods belong to the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, but
nobody knows about them,” said Wen Ao Xue patiently.
“Is that so?”
Lin Feng was more and more astonished. He had thought that he had seen a lot in the Continent of the
Gods, but he hadn’t. If Wen Ao Xue hadn’t come back to life, maybe he would have never learned about
this.
“Lin Feng, will you consider my proposition? As the real ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, of
course,” asked Wen Ao Xue smiling thinly. Lin Feng shivered, lowered his head, and nodded.
If anyone else had asked him that, he wouldn’t even have thought about it, but it was Wen Ao Xue. He had
no reason to refuse, especially since he regretted that he had killed Wen Ao Xue hundreds of years before.
Lin Feng really did regret what he had done. What the Wen Clan had done to him had nothing to do with
Wen Ao Xue. Wen Ao Xue hadn’t done much, but put some distance between him and Lin Feng back then.
When Wen Ao Xue saw Lin Feng nod, she knew he was going to accept. She knew he regretted what he
had done, and that it was one of the reasons why he wasn’t going to refuse. She had dared come to see Lin
Feng and tell him who she really was because of that.
The reason why she had challenged Lin Feng the previous time was that she wanted to see how strong he
was. If he hadn’t been strong enough, she would have still tried to get in touch with him, but she wouldn’t
have invited him to join the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. But from what she understood, Lin
Feng was still a little bit stronger than her.
The Continent of the Nine Clouds needed Lin Feng. They needed him as their real leader!
“Ao Xue, tell me more about the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds,” said Lin Feng. He forgot about his
guilt and sat knee to knee with Wen Ao Xue to have a long talk. They were both seated on the other side
of the mountain and looking at the stars.
“The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds doesn’t exist in any world. It is an alliance; its members are
the most outstanding cultivators of their respective small worlds. You know many of the members of the
Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds.
“Fu Su Rong is a member of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. He used to be the ruler of the
Continent of the Flame Dragons, so he became a member of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds,
and now he’s one of the heirs of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty.
“The three Dynasties aren’t that simple, either. You probably understand a lot about the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty, because Yan Di is your best friend and you know all his secrets, but there’s
something Yan Di doesn’t know.
2322
“Yan Zun and Yan Chang are both vice leaders in the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. When they
lost their founder, Yun Shan Ming, they didn’t collapse thanks to Yan Chang and Yan Zun’s particular
identities, and that’s also how they became one of the three Dynasties.
“The Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty is also supported by the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. Fu Su
Rong and Yan Ran Xue are members themselves. Because of these reasons, you can’t really assess the
strength of the three Dynasties.
“The three Dynasties all have a similar strength. Even though Tian Di is a cultivator of the eighth Godly
Emperor Layer, compared to the leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, his strength is not
worth mentioning, hehehe!” said Wen Ao Xue, smiling mockingly.
She was making fun of Tian Di’s strength, which aroused Lin Feng’s interest. What kind of group was the
Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds? How strong was the leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred
Worlds?
“Ao Xue, is the leader a Supreme God?” asked Lin Feng, thinking of Ancestor Kong.
Wen Ao Xue nodded. She wasn’t surprised that Lin Feng knew about the Supreme God layer.
“Indeed, the leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds is a low-level Supreme God. His name is
Lei Gang!” said Wen Ao Xue. She didn’t notice that when she said “Lei Gang”, Lin Feng made a face. He
even pulled a long face and shuddered.
“Lei Gang? You said Lei Gang?” asked Lin Feng. He was astonished.
Wen Ao Xue didn’t understand why Lin Feng was reacting like that, but she nodded, “Yes, Lei Gang. Lin
Feng, what’s wrong?”
“Nothing, nothing. It sounds familiar,” said Lin Feng, shaking his head. He didn’t tell Wen Ao Xue about
Miss Snow and Lei Gang’s tensions. He didn’t mention that Meng Qing wanted to avenge her teacher
either, and that she wanted to kill Lei Gang.
However, when Lin Feng heard that he was the leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, it felt
like he was going to collapse. Lin Feng or Meng Qing couldn’t compete with a cultivator of the eighth
Godly Emperor Layer, so a low-level Supreme God was even worse!
The atmosphere became tense. Wen Ao Xue didn’t how to break the awkward silence. They just sat there
at the back of the mountain silently.
—-
Hou Qing Lin was growing extremely worried. Lin Feng and Dong Fang Tian Xia had been there for at
least three hours. Maybe something had happened to Lin Feng?
2323
As he was about to go and see, he suddenly saw a man and a woman appear. The man was Lin Feng, but
who was that woman?
When Hou Qing Lin saw Wen Ao Xue, he was completely dumbstruck. He blinked, but she was still there.
Indeed, that’s a woman, he thought.
“Brother, what…”
2324
Chapter 548 ‐ The Great Alliance of the Hundred
Worlds!
2325
Chapter 548: The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds!
Edited by RED
“Brother, she’s Dong Fang Tian Xia,” said Lin Feng with a grin.
Hou Qing Lin was dumbstruck. He didn’t know Wen Ao Xue. What was going on? How could a man have
transformed into a woman, just like that?
“Hehe, it’s alright. Since she’s your friend, it’s okay,” said Hou Qing Lin after staring at Wen Ao Xue for a
few long minutes. Then he blushed and smiled, said goodbye to Lin Feng and Wen Ao Xue, and
disappeared into the darkness of the night.
Wen Ao Xue watched Hou Qing Lin disappear in the distance and asked, “Lin Feng, he’s your second
fellow disciple?”
“Yes, my second fellow disciple; without him, I wouldn’t be who I am today, because he’s the one who
helped me leave the Xue Yu Region back then. Thanks to him, I met my teacher, Emperor Yu,” Lin Feng
nodded. He felt nostalgic when talking about the past.
Lin Feng was happy to see Wen Ao Xue. After thinking of the sad things which had happened in the past,
he now only thought of the positive things. He didn’t need to feel guilty about Wen Ao Xue’s death
anymore.
Wen Ao Xue didn’t tell him how she had come back, but Lin Feng knew one thing: without the strength of
the Supreme God layer, it was impossible to bring someone back to life. Therefore, Lin Feng thought there
were only two possibilities: the first one was that Lei Gang had brought her back, and the second one was
that there were other Supreme Gods involved.
“By the way, Ao Xue, why do I sense such a strange Qi emerge from your body? It seems evil…” Lin Feng
asked warily. He remembered how strange Wen Ao Xue’s Qi was during their battle. He had clearly
sensed some evil Qi, quite foreboding. Even though Lin Feng hadn’t been scared, he had still felt
uncomfortable.
Back in the days, Wen Ao Xue’s Qi wasn’t like that, so where did it come from?
Wen Ao Xue was a bit surprised, she hadn’t thought that Lin Feng would ask her such a question.
However, she didn’t know how to reply.
“Maybe it’s because I resurrected,” replied Wen Ao Xue, sighing and smiling. However, Lin Feng could see
that the question had disturbed her.
2326
Lin Feng understood that she didn’t feel like telling him about it, so he didn’t insist; they weren’t young
people anymore, it was different from when they were young in that courtyard at the academy. Adults
were also more reserved than young people.
“Lin Feng, when you join the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, go back to the Continent of the Nine
Clouds. You haven’t been there for a few years now, you’re a ruler there but it might have changed,” said
Wen Ao Xue. After saying that, she didn’t give Lin Feng time to react and instantly disappeared from
Tiantai. Lin Feng could only watch her vanish.
He thought of what she had just told him, that the Continent of the Nine Clouds might have changed, and
that he should go there.
Lin Feng had left a clone in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, but he had the strength of the Supreme Holy
King layer. Apart from his clone, Mu Chen, Jing Xiao Yue, Ye Chen, and Lin Qiong Sheng’s son, Lin Su Tian,
were still there.
——-
The night passed quickly. The next day, Lin Feng asked Hou Qing Lin and the others to take care of Tiantai
and Tiantai’s members. When they learned that Lin Feng was going to go back to the Continent of the
Nine Clouds, they all wanted to go back with him to their hometowns.
But Tiantai had just come to life in the Continent of the Gods, they had many things to do. Besides, he
couldn’t let so many Godly Emperors go to the Continent of the Nine Clouds at the same time.
Therefore, in the end, he decided to bring Huo Wu, who had never been there, and his son Lin Zhe Tian,
nobody else.
——–
Lin Feng, Lin Zhe Tian, and Huo Wu first went to the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty’s branch. They
went to see Yan Di, who brought them to Yan Zun.
Even though the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty was unified, Yan Di was the leader in charge of the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty’s branch in the Gods’ Government, and Yan Zun protected that place,
Yan Chang and his grandfather, Yan Duan, had gone back to the main branch of the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty.
When Lin Feng mentioned the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds to Yan Zun, Yan Zun stared at Lin
Feng for a few minutes as if he had been trying to read him. Where did Lin Feng learn about the Great
Alliance of the Hundred Worlds from?
“Master, what are the relations between the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, the Continent of the
Gods, and the small worlds like?” asked Lin Feng.
2327
Yan Zun’s expression changed a little. He was the vice leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds,
one of the first people who had suggested the creation of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, but
everything was secret. Apart from a few people, not many knew about it.
But since Lin Feng knew about it, it meant that he had been invited by a member, and that person was
probably from the Continent of the Nine Clouds…
Only one person represented the Continent of the Nine Clouds, Dong Fang Tian Xia. Yan Zun knew that.
What Lin Feng didn’t know was that the one who had caused Lin Feng and Dong Fang Tian Xia’s battle
was him…
“There’s no relations. The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds was created for young geniuses to give
them more opportunities. It’s also a great group to do some networking. That way, they can work
together on improving the different small worlds equally.”
“Develop the different small worlds equally? Including the Continent of the Nine Clouds?” asked Lin Feng.
Yan Zun nodded and smiled. “Indeed, little boy, don’t forget that I also went to the Continent of the Nine
Clouds long ago. I did many things there.
“Maybe you don’t know about it, but back in the days, many, many people traveled from the Continent of
the Gods to the Continent of the Nine Clouds. You remember the Chu Clan that you destroyed? They were
descendants of Chu Lian Feng’s Chu Clan.
“And the Ji Clan and the others; they were from the Continent of the Gods originally, but I didn’t think that
you would destroy them. I didn’t think you’d ever become the ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“I was afraid that the Continent of the Nine Clouds would stop progressing because of you, so I decided to
make you leave the Continent of the Nine Clouds. I tried to think of a solution for a very long time, but
suddenly, and I don’t know how, you managed to leave the Continent of the Nine Clouds. I wasn’t
unhappy, though; that way, I didn’t have to exert myself.
“Lin Feng, you want to go back to the Continent of the Nine Clouds?” asked Yan Zun, smiling broadly.
Lin Feng nodded without hesitation. Why would he have brought Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian if he didn’t
intend to go back?
“Haha! I know you want to go back and see how it is now. You used to be the ultimate ruler there,
however, now…
“Hehe, sorry for being straightforward, but after some years of evolution, the Continent of the Nine
Clouds has changed completely. There is a new world order in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. You’re
still a ruler there, but you’re not the only one.
2328
“Using the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, Fu Song Rong and Yan Ran Xue returned to the Continent of the
Nine Clouds before you. Fu Su Rong is now the son-in-law of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasy. With Yan
Ran Xue’s help, he’s now your rival, and he’s also a ruler in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“Little boy, go back. Gather experience. You don’t need to worry about the Continent of the Gods. The
Celestial Emperors Dynasty won’t do too much during the next six months. But in six months, if Tiantai
still doesn’t have a cultivator of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, they’ll be in danger.
“Tian Di is recovering and the recovery process is also a good opportunity for him to break through to the
ninth Godly Emperor Layer. Therefore, he might break through to the ninth Godly Emperor Layer in six
months. Then he’d be even closer to becoming a legendary cultivator.”
It was the first time Yan Zun had talked so much, especially to a much younger person, but Lin Feng was
so mature, it didn’t feel like he was talking to someone of the younger generation.
Lin Feng listened carefully, worried now. He took a deep breath, said goodbye to Yan Zun and Yan Di,
then left with Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu.
They flew in the direction of the East of the Continent of the Gods, and Gods Village.
Lin Feng remembered when a relative of the Godly Leader of the Supranatural Region had met him
personally there. Lin Feng wondered if he was still there or not.
2329
Chapter 549 ‐ Back to the Continent of the Nine
Clouds!
2330
Chapter 549: Back to the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
Edited by RED
The East had a great reputation again thanks to Lin Feng, who had become one of the strongest young
people of the Continent of the Gods.
The East had a great reputation again, but it was slowly rising again; nobody knew whether it’d become
as prestigious as it used to be long ago.
Since Lin Feng had killed so many godly leaders and leaders, the most powerful groups were the
Supranatural Region and the Silver Region. Apart from the Dark Palace and the Demon Region, all the
other groups were under the Supranatural Region and the Silver Region’s jurisdiction.
—–
It took Lin Feng and the two others ten days to get there. Lin Feng thought of Hu Ba, his adoptive son, the
animal king who looked exactly the same as him; how was he doing?
He hadn’t stayed in the Supranatural Region, he had returned to the Beast Region, but Lin Feng inspected
the whole Beast Region with his godly awareness and didn’t find Hu Ba either. The number of beasts had
even decreased greatly. Lin Feng was worried when he saw that.
Lin Feng used a communication talisman to contact the godly leader of the Supranatural Region and ask
about Hu Ba. However, the Godly Leader’s reply made Lin Feng even more worried.
Hu Ba had left by himself. Had he disappeared? Where was he?
Even though Lin Feng was worried, maybe he still looked human and was just traveling…
Thinking about that, Lin Feng was less concerned. He took Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian to the periphery of
the Supranatural Region, to Gods Village.
Lin Feng had landed there when he arrived here in the Continent. Space and time Dao were probably
used there. Back then, Lin Feng’s space and time Dao was extremely weak, but now it had reached its
maximum level, so Lin Feng was convinced he could use the space and time tunnel easily.
——
Lin Feng, Lin Zhe Tian, and Huo Wu arrived in Gods Village half an hour later. It was an ordinary village,
and hadn’t changed much since Lin Feng had come there the first time. Lin Feng remembered Mister
2331
Zhou’s grandson, Zhou Bin, that arrogant and overbearing man. Had he made any progress after being
scolded by his grandfather?
When Lin Feng and the three cultivators arrived in Gods Village, they saw a gigantic tree. It was filled
with vitality, its leaves were emerald green and, in its shadow, the air was cool and fresh.
Lin Feng stood at the foot of the tree and looked at the village. Back then, he had bumped into Zhou Bin
here.
But Zhou Bin wasn’t there. Mister Zhou wasn’t there, either. Perhaps they had left and sought
opportunities to become stronger.
Lin Feng didn’t feel nostalgic here. He just inspected the area with his godly awareness and looked for the
tunnel. Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu waited patiently.
Thanks to the Vermilion Bird, Huo Wu already had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer. Even
though she was a very ordinary Godly Emperor and couldn’t be considered one of the most outstanding
young people of the continent, she was also very young. She was younger than Lin Feng by a few dozen
years. It was already impressive that she had the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Zhe Tian had progressed even faster since he had become the leader of the Alliance of Gods’ City. He
now had the strength of the top of the second Godly Emperor Layer. He was about to break through to the
third. Only three cultivation layers separated him from his father.
After a short time, Lin Feng recalled his godly awareness, looking excited. He noticed some flickering
space and time marks that also contained absorbing strength. Lin Feng was sure it was one of the tunnels
which led to the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Thinking that, Lin Feng flashed ahead and stretched out his hands. He bombarded the space and time
strength with his own, and a dark hole in space appeared. It was the tunnel; Lin Feng had opened it with
the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer easily.
“Let’s go,” said Lin Feng hastily. The tunnel could stay like that for only five seconds, so they had no time
to lose!
Lin Feng jumped in first, Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian followed. After that, the tunnel flickered and
disappeared.
But some people saw it outside and were stupefied. A huge black hole had appeared, and people had gone
inside?
Many people quickly learned about the event in the Continent of the Gods, but Lin Feng didn’t know that
because they were in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He was back in his familiar homeworld…
—————
2332
When Lin Feng saw the continent, he was excited and happy to be back home. He glanced around and saw
rivers and mountains… It was his world, the world in which he was a ruler, the world in which he had
become strong, the world in which he had killed a countless number of enemies, but also the world in
which he had many friends and people he loved.
“Are we actually in the Continent of the Nine Clouds?” asked Huo Wu. She was curious and excited. This
place was really beautiful. She found the landscapes even more beautiful than in the Continent of the
Gods. The air was purer and fresher here.
“Yes, we are in the Continent of the Nine Clouds,” said Lin Feng nodding, crossing his arms across his
chest. When he sensed the Qi, he had a wonderful feeling, as if he were sleeping in silk and wool.
Maybe it was because he was at home. No matter what had happened in the Continent of the Nine Clouds,
he still felt at home here.
“Dad, should we go to the Holy Spirit Dynasty first?” asked Lin Zhe Tian. The Holy Spirit Dynasty was Lin
Qiong Sheng’s headquarters. After they had left the Continent of the Nine Clouds for the Continent of the
Gods, Lin Zhe Tian had done his best to find his brother, but he hadn’t found him; it was like he had
disappeared from the Continent of the Gods.
Lin Feng nodded. The Holy Spirit Dynasty was his son’s Dynasty, and his grandson Lin Tian Su was there,
so going there was the best thing to do. After that, they would go back to Tiantai; Lin Feng wanted to see
Mu Chen.
Lin Feng, Lin Zhe Tian, and Huo Wu flew towards the Holy Spirit Dynasty together. Many people from the
Continent of the Nine Clouds were astonished when they saw those three people flying so quickly! It was
astonishing to see.
“Go and inform the patriarch, hurry up! Some strange people are here!” said a disciple from a random
sect. He was terrified. His fellow disciples quickly went to inform their patriarch.
However, at that moment, Lin Feng and the others were already hundreds of li away. They arrived in the
sky of the Holy Spirit Dynasty in the blink of an eye.
When they arrived, Lin Feng was stupefied; the place had changed so much! Was it still the Holy Spirit
Dynasty he had left back then?
Lin Feng looked at the palaces and pavilions for a long time. They were all incredibly beautiful and
splendid. There were only a few simple buildings left.
Since when was the Holy Spirit Dynasty so splendid? Lin Feng frowned and descended from the sky. He
landed on the great palace of the Holy Spirit Dynasty.
2333
When the three cultivators appeared, many people were terrified and panic-stricken but quickly, a few
old men arrived and looked at Lin Feng coldly. “How insolent! Who are you? How dare you come here
without permission! Piss off now!” shouted the few old men furiously.
Lin Feng frowned and looked back at them icily.
2334
Chapter 550 ‐ Unforeseen Events in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds!
2335
Chapter 550: Unforeseen Events in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds!
Edited by RED
“Dad, there’s something wrong, Tian Su wouldn’t have done something like this,” said Lin Zhe Tian,
pointing at the resplendent buildings. He had the impression there was something strange going on. The
place was gigantic as well.
It was only the Holy Spirit Dynasty; how could it be as beautiful and vast as Gods’ City in the Continent of
the Gods?
Lin Feng also guessed that something had happened. The Holy Spirit Dynasty couldn’t have changed so
quickly. Lin Feng looked at Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu and said, “Let’s go inside.”
He flashed ahead and entered the palace of the Holy Spirit Dynasty. Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian followed.
Their presence drew many people’s attention. Very quickly, many disciples surrounded them.
Lin Feng glanced at those disciples; they all had the strength of High-Level Holy Emperors. Therefore, Lin
Feng immediately guessed that some unforeseen events had happened in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds.
Back in the days, when Lin Feng was still in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he was a Supreme Holy
King, and High-Level Holy Emperors didn’t exist here. But now there were hundreds of disciples who had
the strength of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer, how was that possible?
Since there are High-Level Holy Emperors, maybe there are Holy Spirit Emperors as well, and even Godly
Emperors, Lin Feng thought.
A few old men appeared, all the disciples stepped aside to open the way. Lin Feng faced them.
The old men studied Lin Feng. First, they were stupefied, then their expressions changed drastically.
Some of them even took a few steps backwards.
“Elder, what’s wrong?” asked the leader of the disciples, regarding Lin Feng icily.
The few old men didn’t respond. They were extremely pale. Boom, boom, boom! The disciples were
completely astonished and dumbstruck, because the old men fell on their knees before Lin Feng!
“Greetings, Ruler!” said the leader of the elders, his palms on the ground. He lowered his head, and didn’t
dare look at Lin Feng.
2336
When the disciples heard the elder call Lin Feng “Ruler”, they were astonished. Then they remembered
that cultivator called Lin Feng who had been the Ruler of the continent for a short while.
“Hasn’t he left?” whispered a disciple, staring at Lin Feng. He had seen Lin Feng’s ten-thousand-meter-
high statue in Tiantai. He had seen it only once, but he would remember it forever. He was astonished to
see Lin Feng in the flesh, right there.
All the disciples stared at Lin Feng when they heard the elders. They had never seen Lin Feng’s real face,
but he was their ruler, and they had also seen his statue in Tiantai.
“Greetings, Ruler,” said all the disciples one after another, also falling to their knees. They all looked at Lin
Feng respectfully. Lin Feng was a legend in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Many people dreamt of
meeting him.
Everybody knelt down. Lin Feng wasn’t used to that; three years ago he was used to it, but since he had
gone through so much in the Continent of the Gods, it felt strange.
But now he had a sense of superiority. He was the ruler of this world.
Huo Wu’s eyes twinkled in astonishment. She had never imagined that Lin Feng was worshiped in his
world. He was the ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds? How incredible!
Lin Zhe Tian was used to this. He had seen his father become strong, growing from an ordinary disciple of
Tiantai to the ruler of this world.
“Everybody stand up,” ordered Lin Feng, smiling calmly.
The elders helped each other stand up. The disciples stood up silently and stared at Lin Feng.
“Ruler, didn’t you go to a greater world? You came back?” asked the leader of the elders bravely. He
wanted to see how strong Lin Feng had become. That elder already had the strength of the third Holy
Spirit Emperor layer, after all, so he knew how strong Lin Feng was back in the days when he had left.
Therefore, he wondered whether Lin Feng was still qualified to be the ruler of the Continent of the Nine
Clouds.
However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t see Lin Feng’s cultivation level, which meant he was
far stronger than him, who was at the strength of the third Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Thinking about
that, he regarded Lin Feng respectfully.
Lin Feng glanced at the old man and guessed what he was thinking. A tiny little cultivator of the third
Holy Spirit Emperor layer had just inspected his strength, how could Lin Feng not see that? But Lin Feng
ignored him because the difference between them was just too huge.
2337
Lin Feng didn’t tell the old man how strong he was, either, but he could see that the elders were excited.
They brought Lin Feng to the biggest hall and had him sit in the top chair.
A few core disciples were allowed to sit with them in the room.
“You’re an elder of the Dynasty?” asked Lin Feng. He had never seen that elder.
The elder nodded, “Indeed, I used to be an elder in Champion University; I joined the Dynasty two years
ago,” said the old man. He didn’t dare lie.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was surprised. “Champion University?”
Lin Feng had many memories from Champion University; Ji Chang, Ancestor Xuan Tian, and the others…
However, the old man interrupted Lin Feng in his thoughts. Lin Feng was even more worried when he
heard the old man.
“In short, Champion University has dispersed already. It doesn’t exist anymore,” said the old man, sighing
sorrowfully. The other old men nodded. They were also from Champion University!
When Lin Feng heard that, he asked, “Why did it disperse? What happened to the Ancestors? Are they…?”
“They’re still alive, but they couldn’t protect the university. Three years ago, one month after you left,
everything changed in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Someone called Fu Su Rong came here. He
created a new university and called it Dragon Capital University. After a few months, it became the most
powerful university, far more powerful than Champion University.
“Ancestor Xuan Tian and and Ancestor Shi Tian tried to look for Fu Su Rong. However, without even
seeing him, Champion University was defeated by Dragon Capital University. When the news spread
around in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, many geniuses wanted to join Dragon Capital University, and
nobody wanted to join Champion University anymore.
“Before long, Champion University had almost disappeared; only a few elders, Ancestor Shi Tian, and
Ancestor Xuan Tian were left. The two ancestors were so sad that they dismantled Champion University.”
The old man sighed and paled when he finished. He was extremely sad because of what had happened.
Lin Feng looked grim. Fu Su Rong?
It seemed like that guy had already cast greedy eyes on the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Was it because
of him?
Lin Feng then thought of what Yi Ren Lei had told him, and everything seemed clear. Maybe Fu Su Rong
had seen an opportunity in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
2338
Lin Feng suddenly felt furious. Fu Su Rong hadn’t said anything about the Continent of the Nine Clouds
when they had met in the Continent of the Gods. If Wen Ao Xue hadn’t told him everything, Lin Feng
might not have come back. Now he was here, and Champion University had been dismantled?!
2339
Chapter 551 ‐ Destroying the Statue!
2340
Chapter 551: Destroying the Statue!
Edited by RED
“Great Ruler, did you hear?” the old man asked when he saw Lin Feng seemed pensive.
“Yes, I am listening,” Lin Feng nodded.
The old man continued, “Great Ruler, now, the Continent of the Nine Clouds has changed a lot. What I just
told you is a small thing.”
“Tell me everything without omitting anything,” Lin Feng said impatiently, frowning. He hated it when
people beat about the bush. When the old man saw Lin Feng seemed angry and looked impatient, he
continued hastily.
“There are no Dynasties anymore; no Ba Huang, no Jiu You, there are no countries and empires anymore.
Tiantai controls Ba Huang and Jiu You nowadays.
“People still obey some emperors in empires, and the strongest ones have the biggest territories, but
because they are all so attached to worldly affairs, people rarely progress, and very few people have the
strength of the High-Level Holy Emperor there. All of them have the strength of the Peerless Holy King
layer or less.
“But the biggest empire is Xue Yue. Since you put it back in the real world, Xue Yue progresses and
expands extremely quickly. Nowadays, it’s the strongest empire.
“But the Dynasties all disappeared and Dragon Capital University took control over them all. Champion
University has become the kwoon of Dragon Capital University. Those bastards!” said the old man,
clenching his fists and hammering the table. The table exploded and then the old man suddenly
remembered he was facing a Ruler. He was terrified, and hoped he hadn’t offended Lin Feng.
Lin Feng didn’t care. He was furious too, so he understood the old man. Champion University was a place
where Lin Feng had lived for a while, how could he let Fu Su Rong humiliate them?
“What else changed?” asked Lin Feng.
The old man continued, “All in all, the biggest change is that the average level of cultivators has increased.
Back in the days, nobody had the strength of the Peerless Holy King layer and above. Now, there are High-
Level Holy Emperors, and even some Holy Spirit Emperors, like us, but…”
“Go ahead, speak!” ordered Lin Feng.
2341
The old paled, he was also a bit angry on the inside because he liked pontificating, but he was facing a
Ruler, a sanguinary demon who had no patience and had killed billions and billions of people.
“Yes, yes… apart from Holy Spirit Emperors, nobody has broken through to the Godly Emperor Layer.
There are some Half-Godly Emperors, though. They’re in Tiantai, and there’s our leader too, your
grandson Lin Tian Su,” said the old man. He seemed relieved that their leader was their Ruler’s relative,
and therefore, everybody was safe. They didn’t need to fear the leader of Dragon Capital University, Fu Su
Rong, as he didn’t dare touch the Holy Spirit Dynasty.
Maybe Fu Su Rong knew he had to be cautious, because Lin Feng’s wives and family members were the
apples of his eyes.
“Why have the buildings of the Dynasty become like that? So luxurious?” asked Lin Zhe Tian. It was an
important question.
The old man looked at Lin Zhe Tian; he didn’t recognize him, but he could see that he looked similar to
Lin Feng, so it was easy to guess that he was Lin Zhe Tian, Lin Feng’s other son, because he had seen Lin
Qiong Sheng before.
“Oh, it’s a new trend in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. The leader of the Dynasty was afraid that if we
didn’t build luxurious buildings, outstanding young people wouldn’t be attracted to our Dynasty and
wouldn’t try joining us,” replied the old man.
Lin Zhe Tian groaned icily, “Bullshit, it’s just bullshit! If the Dynasty was in a stable situation, why would
you need such things?” said Lin Zhe Tian when he heard that. He was furious. He released his strength of
the Godly Emperor Layer without even realizing it.
The old man paled, and if he wasn’t a little bit strong, he would have fallen on his knees already; the other
old men were in the same situation. The heroic disciples were in a difficult situation though, they were all
blown away without even realizing it.
Lin Zhe Tian was a bit surprised and smiled wryly. He had forgotten that these people were extremely
weak in comparison to him. Luckily, he had just released a little bit of strength; otherwise, he would have
killed them!
“Zhe Tian, Tian Su is the leader of the Dynasty, he can do whatever he wishes. You’re older than him, he’s
young, you have to understand him,” Lin Feng said smiling when he saw Lin Zhe Tian was furious.
Lin Zhe Tian slowly nodded. Even though he didn’t agree with that kind of choice, he couldn’t do much.
Lin Tian Su was Lin Qiong Sheng’s son, and Tang You You’s grandson, Lin Zhe Tian had nothing to say.
“Alright, let’s go to Tiantai,” Lin Feng said to Lin Zhe Tian, standing up. He said goodbye to the old man
and flew away. Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu followed.
2342
The old man’s expression slightly changed and he asked, “Ruler, don’t you want to see your grandson…?”
“Not now. Don’t tell him I came back yet,” Lin Feng smiled as he left. The three of them quickly
disappeared from the Holy Spirit Dynasty.
Lin Feng didn’t want to see his grandson because he didn’t know where Lin Qiong Sheng was, and if he
saw Lin Tian Su, his grandson would ask him about his father and he wouldn’t be able to explain to Lin
Tian Su where Lin Qiong Sheng was.
—–
Ten thousand li separated Tiantai and the Holy Spirit Dynasty. Lin Feng and Huo Wu were in the same
shuttle, Lin Zhe Tian had his own. The three people arrived at Tiantai in only one day.
When they arrived, it was early in the morning; the sun was warm, and the light was shining. It looked
extremely beautiful. Such things didn’t exist in the Continent of the Gods.
Lin Feng stood outside of the palace of Tiantai. He looked at the flight of stairs which was surrounded by
pure and shiny energies. He also saw his own gigantic statue.
When Huo Wu saw the statue, she was completely astonished, and admired Lin Feng even more. She was
even happier that she had met Lin Feng.
If she hadn’t secretly left her home, maybe she would have never had the chance to become one of Lin
Feng’s lovers. Thinking about that, Huo Wu sighed with relief.
“Let’s go, let’s climb up the stairs. Let’s go and see my Great Fellow Disciples,” Lin Feng said, taking a deep
breath. He hadn’t been this nervous in a long time. He was rarely this nervous except when he saw people
who mattered to him, and Mu Chen was one of them.
Lin Feng started climbing the flight of stairs, followed by Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian. The flight of stairs
didn’t have any influence on Lin Feng anymore. It was the flight of stairs which contained determination
and was used for the new students’ exam. The one in Gods City was extremely complicated to climb.
The one in the Continent of the Nine Clouds was different. It only had influence on people who had the
strength of the Peerless Holy King layer and under. Tiantai was the only one that mattered in Lin Feng’s
heart because it was where everything had begun. It was the eleven disciples’ headquarters.
Lin Feng and the two others arrived at the top. However, what Lin Feng had anticipated didn’t happen; he
didn’t see anyone he knew. However, Lin Feng sensed some thick and dense Qi in the distance; many
people were gathered there.
However, it was still early in the morning, what were all the disciples of Tiantai doing there?
2343
Suddenly, a disciple came out of Tiantai. Lin Feng flashed and landed next to the disciple. The disciple was
stupefied.
“You, you, ah? An… Ancestor Lin Feng?” The man paled and stared at Lin Feng. He wanted to shout just
before, but then he remembered the statue. Lin Feng looked exactly like the statue. The man was excited
and amazed.
Lin Feng laughed easily and asked, “What are you all doing there?”
“Ah? Oh, I forgot, Ancestor Lin Feng, go and have a look. The members of Dragon Capital University want
to destroy your statue,” said the disciple hastily. He was panicking.
When Lin Feng heard that, his smile stiffened.
“Hehe, Fu Su Rong, you really think you’re the new leader of the Continent of the Nine Clouds! You’re
nothing to the Continent of the Nine Clouds, you’re a son-in-law at most.
“Let’s see who will dare destroy my statue!”
2344
Chapter 552 ‐ : Kill! Kill Them All!
2345
Chapter 552: Kill! Kill Them All!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng changed his face and clothes. Lin Zhe Tian also put on a plaited bamboo hat and a cloak. Huo Wu
didn’t need to change anything since she had never been in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, nobody
knew her here.
But when Huo Wu appeared, many people looked at her because she was extremely beautiful, and in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds, there weren’t that many women who were that beautiful, especially since
Lin Feng had taken the most beautiful women of the continent away.
When Huo Wu appeared, everybody looked at her even if the disciples of Tiantai were mostly worried
about Lin Feng’s statue. Dragon Capital University, those damn bastards! The disciples of Tiantai were
devastated.
Lin Feng was a legendary cultivator in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, the leader of Tiantai, the Ruler of
the continent. How could anyone dare try and destroy Lin Feng’s statue? Dragon Capital University dared.
Not only did they dare, but they also wanted to disperse Tiantai!
The elders they had sent to Tiantai had the strength of the seventh or eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
There were about twenty of them. They represented ten percent of Dragon Capital University’s power. On
Tiantai’s side, there were only a few cultivators of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Ye Chen was the only
one who had the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
But Ye Chen wasn’t in Tiantai, he was in Xue Yue. He would come back at the end of the month. Dragon
Capital University had only sent people to Tiantai because Ye Chen wasn’t there.
Mu Chen didn’t know that Dragon Capital University wanted to destroy Lin Feng’s statue, but he had
thought about it. He knew that Dragon Capital University wanted to establish a new world order.
Besides, apart from Tiantai, Lin Feng could use the Qi Tian Dynasty (Translator’s Note: the author may be
talking about what used to be the Qi Tian Holy Town in the first series when talking about the Qi Tian
Dynasty) and Champion University in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Champion University had been dismantled already. Ancestor Shi Tian and Ancestor Xuan Tian didn’t
want to come back out, they were still in the back of Tiantai’s mountain meditating in seclusion, but they
weren’t practicing cultivation.
Dragon Capital University wanted to destroy Lin Feng’s statue. They didn’t care about the fact that they
were going to offend many people. Many people couldn’t help but think of Lin Feng’s enemies back in the
days, and the way he used to crush them.
2346
—
When the twenty elders arrived and saw the thousands of disciples in Tiantai, they were completely
astonished, but they didn’t forget about their mission.
Thinking about that, the leader of the elders flashed ahead and glared at the members of Tiantai icily,
especially the leader of the disciples, Mu Chen. He shouted furiously, “Mu Chen, make your disciples
disperse. We’re definitely going to destroy the statue. If anyone dares try and stop us, we’ll kill them!”
shouted the old man. He had the strength of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer, so when he shouted,
many disciples of Tiantai groaned with pain.
Lin Feng was hiding in the crowd and grunted coldly. He released some threads of fifth Godly Emperor
Layer energy and made the old man groan with pain. It felt like he had lost hundreds of years of life
expectancy. His face became extremely pale.
The old man stared at the gigantic crowd, not understanding. He was sure that someone as strong as the
leader of their university was in the crowd. Could it be that there was another Godly Emperor in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds?
Thinking about it, the old man took a deep breath and tried to look normal again. Mu Chen didn’t
understand why the old man had suddenly paled like that.
Dragon Capital University wanted to destroy Lin Feng’s statue, and as Lin Feng’s Great Fellow Disciple
and teacher, he couldn’t allow that.
“Old grouch, you’re shameless. Where do you think you’re from? You want to unify the Continent of the
Nine Clouds and destroy our leader’s statue? Who do you think you are?” shouted Mu Chen furiously.
Many of Tiantai’s disciples shouted in support.
Lin Feng was hiding in the crowd. The disciples of Tiantai were going to cause trouble. Lin Feng was
excited and relieved. No matter what happened in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, Tiantai’s disciples
didn’t change. His great disciple, or secret teacher, Emperor Shi, hadn’t changed either!
When the old man heard Mu Chen insult him, he was angered. He shouted furiously, “Shut the hell up! No
matter what, today, we’re going to destroy your statue. Comrades, attack!” shouted the old man, waving
them ahead. Instantly, the twenty elders jumped towards the ten-thousand-meter-high statue.
“If someone dares get any closer, I’ll crush them!” shouted Mu Chen defiantly. He jumped in front of the
strong cultivators of the seventh Holy Spirit Emperor layer. He only had the strength of the top of the
ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer. A few more days and he’d break through to the Half-Godly Emperor
layer.
But even with the strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer, he couldn’t compete with
twenty Holy Spirit Emperors of the seventh and eighth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
2347
The disciples who were High-Level Holy Emperors couldn’t do anything at all, they were completely
useless.
There were only four or five people who had managed to break through to the Holy Spirit Emperor layer
in Tiantai. They couldn’t compete with a group like Dragon Capital University.
But nobody felt like giving up.
“We’re ready to die to protect the statue and our oath of honor to Tiantai!
“We’re ready to die to protect the statue and our oath of honor to Tiantai!
“We’re ready to die to protect the statue and our oath of honor to Tiantai!” shouted the thousands of
Tiantai disciples in unison. Their voices made the ground tremble. Lin Feng felt extremely enthusiastic
when he heard that, his blood was boiling. He suddenly had a particular feeling. He practiced demon
cultivation, and suddenly, he felt bloodthirsty. He wanted to kill someone. It felt like it was against his
own will, though…
However, those elders wanted to destroy his statue, he had no reason not to attack.
“That’s religion…” whispered Huo Wu. Her beautiful eyes twinkled. She admired Lin Feng more and more.
“Haha, the Ruler? Bullshit! Maybe your Ruler’s corpse is lying on a street in a big city already, haha!”
“You should pledge allegiance to our leader instead! He would be happy to recruit all the disciples of
Tiantai!”
“Indeed, our leader loves geniuses. If you decide to join us, I can guarantee you that you’ll become
extremely strong!”
“Tiantai’s people are ignorant. We’re going to destroy the statue today. But maybe tomorrow, our leader
will come with assistants to destroy you,” scoffed the elder in black clothes mockingly. He looked proud
and arrogant, despising the cultivators of Tiantai.
When Lin Feng saw that, he grew even more furious.
“Attack now, elders!” said the elder in black clothes, smiling haughtily. The twenty elders all looked at the
crowd mockingly.
All the elders rose up in the air again and flew towards the ten-thousand-meter-high statue again. Mu
Chen’s expression changed drastically. He shouted furiously and turned into a sharp beam of light,
charging at the elders. At the same time, the few Holy Spirit Emperors of Tiantai also attacked. They
couldn’t let their enemies destroy the statue.
2348
Mu Chen knew that he might not be able to protect the statue. “Lin Feng, I, your Great Fellow Disciple, am
sorry,” whispered Mu Chen sighing sorrowfully. He was used to being called “Great Fellow Disciple” by
everyone.
When Lin Feng heard Mu Chen sigh sorrowfully, he had the impression his heart was going to explode. He
also took a deep breath and made a decision. He said to Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian, “Let’s attack.”
“Alright,” agreed the two others. The three people jumped out of the crowd at the same time. Then, they
flew towards the statue at an incredible speed. The crowd couldn’t even follow them with their eyes.
The elder in black clothes didn’t even had time to see anything when he sensed something fly past him,
grab him, and drag him like a dog.
“Try and break the statue!” Lin Feng said icily. His voice was blood-curling. It felt like an ice-cold and
sharp sword in the old man’s heart. When the old man heard the evil and gloomy voice, he was terrified.
“Who are you?” asked the old man. He was panicking, and didn’t look condescending anymore.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he just said to Huo Wu and Zhe Tian, “Kill, kill them all!”
2349
Chapter 553 ‐ Here We Meet Again!
2350
Chapter 553: Here We Meet Again!
Edited by RED
Slash!
Slash!
The sound of flesh being cut and lacerated spread through the air. Mu Chen and the others were
astonished. Who had come to help them? Their enemies seemed so easy for the newcomers to kill…
In the eyes of those three people, their enemies didn’t seem strong at all. They could kill those enemies
like mere dogs.
In less than three seconds, the twenty Godly emperors were dead. Not even a broken soul was left. Blood
flowed on the ground. Mu Chen was in midair, astonished. He didn’t understand what was going on.
Lin Feng was still holding the elder in black clothes. He forced him to watch his fellow elders get
slaughtered. He turned extremely pale when he saw that.
“Nooo! The… my… the leader-” he sobbed.
“Fu Su Rong, right? Even if you hadn’t mentioned him, I would have gone and found him, but now, you can
bring me to him yourself, right?” Lin Feng didn’t wait for him to finish his sentence, interrupting him. Lin
Feng glared at him witheringly.
The old man was desperate. He finally understood he had offended someone he shouldn’t have offended.
Lin Feng even dared mention their leader fearlessly, he couldn’t be weak…
“Who are you?” asked the elder in black clothes.
“Me? I am the guy of the statue, Lin Feng!” Lin Feng , smiling icily. He raised his left hand and took off his
mask.
Suddenly, nobody dared speak anymore. Many people gasped.
“He’s back! Our Ruler is back!”
“Haha! We’ll see if anyone ever dares offend us again! Our Ruler is back!”
“Dragon Capital University, shake! Our Ruler will destroy you! Haha!”
2351
The silence didn’t last long. Very quickly, all the disciples of Tiantai fell on their knees and opened their
arms. Their eyes were wet with tears.
The old man in black clothes was so terrified that he fainted. Lin Feng smiled icily and threw the old piece
of trash away, and he crashed to the ground.
Mu Chen came back to his senses and stared at Lin Feng. He was astonished, and didn’t know what to say.
In the end, all he said was, “You’re back, good.” Mu Chen was thinking about a million things at the same
time, but that’s all he managed to say. Lin Feng was back, it was great for Tiantai!
“Fellow disciples, look, that’s our leader, the heroic Lin Feng!” shouted Mu Chen decisively.
All the disciples of Tiantai looked at Lin Feng in amazement and admiration. Finally, their hero was there
in front of them. The old and the new disciples of Tiantai were all astounded.
Lin Feng felt extremely enthusiastic, too. He hadn’t felt this energetic in a very long time. People
worshiped him, he had become a religion!
Lin Feng suddenly understood that no matter what happened, no matter what he did, no matter what Fu
Su Rong did, he’d always be the Ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, their god.
“Master, Master, bless us, Master!” A disciple shouted first, and then all the other disciples shouted at the
same time and called their Ruler.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had to take measures quickly. Their enemies had come to humiliate them
at their door, how could Lin Feng accept that? They worshipped him. How could he let the ten-thousand-
meter statue be destroyed? How could a Ruler let his people down?
“Great Fellow Disciple, have everyone disperse. Find a few heroic disciples and have them come with me
to Dragon Capital University. We’re going to give them great gifts, since they came here to give us great
gifts as well.”
Lin Feng smiled icily. Mu Chen’s hair bristled. Lin Feng had changed so much. Mu Chen couldn’t imagine
how strong Lin Feng had become.
But he was still extremely happy. The stronger Lin Feng became, the more Tiantai could hope. Mu Chen
also felt proud, proud of being part of Lin Feng’s circle!
But Lin Feng wanted to “give a gift” back to the university, Mu Chen was a bit nervous and frowned,
“Little Lin Feng, take your time, don’t act recklessly.”
“Oh? Why?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t understand. What did Mu Chen mean by “take your time”?
2352
Mu Chen had all the disciples of Tiantai disperse. The disciples didn’t want to go away. Some of them just
hid behind pillars to peep at Lin Feng. Lin Feng could see them with his godly awareness, but he didn’t
force them to leave.
When Mu Chen saw all the disciples were gone, he looked extremely worried and said, “Little Lin Feng,
Dragon Capital University is full of talented individuals in hiding, I’m afraid…”
“Haha! Alright, Great Fellow Disciple, I know what you want to say. You’re afraid I can’t defeat them?”
asked Lin Feng, bursting into laughter and interrupting Mu Chen.
Mu Chen didn’t understand. Why was Lin Feng laughing? Fu Su Rong had created Dragon Capital
University in the continent, which meant he was strong enough to do so. He had planned everything, so
Mu Chen was extremely worried.
“Little Lin Feng, could it be that…?” asked Mu Chen. He didn’t dare finish his sentence.
Lin Feng smiled and nodded, “Indeed, I know the one who created Dragon Capital University. Not only do
I know him personally, but I’ve also fought against him.”
“How did it go?” asked Mu Chen. He was curious. Lin Feng smiled disdainfully. Mu Chen could understand
what that meant, but he wanted to hear what had happened precisely.
“He lost, I won. I badly oppressed him,” Lin Feng stated firmly.
Mu Chen nodded. He finally knew why Lin Feng was laughing. He didn’t need to be nervous.
“Let’s go, Great Fellow Disciple, I’m going to pay a visit to the leader of Dragon Capital University.”
Lin Feng looked grim when he said he was going to go and pay a visit to their enemies. He lowered his
head and looked at the elder in black clothes, then told Lin Zhe Tian to take the elder and bring him to
him.
“Uncle,” said Lin Zhe Tian to Mu Chen, respectfully taking off his mask. He didn’t call Mu Chen Ancestor
because Mu Chen liked to be considered one of Lin Feng and the others’ fellow disciples, not their teacher.
“Alright, alright!” said Mu Chen happily. Lin Zhe Tian was back in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, were
the others back as well? And on top of that, as glorious as Zhe Tian?
————–
After that, Lin Feng took Mu Chen, a few heroic disciples, elders, Holy Spirit Emperors and High-Level
Holy Emperors to Dragon Capital University. Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu naturally followed. Lin Zhe Tian
was still holding the elder in black clothes.
2353
Dragon Capital University had been built near Champion University’s territory. There were four palaces
with gigantic kwoons in their center. The kwoons were interconnected, an original concept. In front of the
four palaces was a gigantic boulder, it was carved with DRAGON CAPITAL UNIVERSITY on it.
The words contained a deadly sharp Qi, seemingly ready to kill anyone. Lin Feng understood that Fu Su
Rong had written those words himself, because they contained his Qi.
“Go and call your leader,” Lin Feng and the others were standing at the top of the four palaces in the sky.
Lin Zhe Tian threw the old man he was holding way. The old man was extremely pale, and didn’t dare act
arrogantly again. All he could do was use his special skill to contact Fu Su Rong.
Fu Su Rong had dispatched twenty Holy Spirit Emperors and they had all died in the blink of an eye. He
had seen all the talismans break suddenly and understood something wrong was going on.
At that moment, the main elder contacted him and what he had feared was happening. He understood
that the situation was critical. But nothing too bad could have happened in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, he thought.
Fu Su Rong thought for a few minutes, then came out of the main palace and flew towards the kwoon
where the four palaces were.
In less than a minute, he arrived above the kwoon and saw Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked calm and composed.
Fu Su Rong’s expression changed. He remained cautious and seemed confused, too.
But in the end, he smiled broadly and said, “Here we meet again!”
2354
Chapter 554 ‐ You Want to Play? I’ll Play With
You!
2355
Chapter 554: You Want to Play? I’ll Play With You!
Edited by RED
“Here we meet again!” Lin Feng also smiled.
Mu Chen looked at the two of them. Even though they were smiling, the atmosphere was getting more
and more oppressive. The two of them clearly didn’t like one another.
They were eyeball to eyeball, thought Mu Chen.
“I didn’t think you’d come back,” said Fu Su Rong, his smile cold.
“I didn’t think you’d come to my world, either,” Lin Feng replied. He sounded cold and detached.
“Since I came here, this is not your world anymore. At least, you’re not the only Ruler anymore,”
answered Fu Su Rong mockingly. He wiggled his finger disdainfully.
“Do you think that’s possible?” Lin Feng said. His expression didn’t change at all. His eyes looked colder
and colder though. Fu Su Rong was fearless, though.
“Haha, what do you think? I came here three years ago and established Dragon Capital University. A new
world order started when I came.
“I dismantled Champion University. I also invaded the Qi Tian Dynasty. What about Tiantai?” said Fu Su
Rong slowly, smiling mockingly. Then he said icily, “If you had come back tomorrow, Tiantai would have
disappeared already.”
“Therefore, the Continent of the Nine Clouds is not yours anymore, do you even have anything familiar
left in the continent?” said Fu Su Rong, smiling scornfully.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He also smiled in contempt. Indeed, the continent had changed a lot.
Champion University had disappeared, the Qi Tian Dynasty’s holy place had been invaded by Fu Su Rong,
and if he had come back later, Tiantai would have disappeared.
But that was only one of the possibilities. At least, Lin Feng was back now. Fu Su Rong’s plan wouldn’t
work anymore.
“You want to play? I’ll play with you!” Lin Feng said indifferently. He looked at the elder in black clothes.
The atmosphere grew colder and colder. Lin Feng said, “Those involved in the plot which aimed to
destroy my statue must die!”
2356
“Lin Feng, are you sure you want to kill people today?” said Fu Su Rong, when he saw Lin Feng’s eyes
were filled with murder already.
He was about to kill the elder in black clothes. He was an elder of Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, after all.
He had brought him to the Continent of the Nine Clouds to help him. How would he be able to explain the
elder’s death to the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty?
Fu Su Rong was furious; would Lin Feng dare someone kill his people in front of him? How arrogant!
But Lin Feng didn’t reply. He just acted.
His hand turned into a sharp blade and blood gushed. When people raised their heads, it looked like the
clouds were stained by blood.
“Lin Feng, how dare you!” shouted Fu Su Rong, staring at the elder in black clothes Linn Feng had just
beheaded. He clenched his fists, his face was filled with killing intent. He was about to burst.
However, Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to Fu Su Rong. He just glanced at Dragon Capital University, the
four palaces were beautiful, so…
Phwap! Lin Feng jumped and kicked the elder’s head away. The strength in his foot reached a million jin.
The head crashed on the top of a palace.
Everybody understand that Lin Feng had kicked the elder’s head to the top of the palace to humiliate
Dragon Capital University even more.
Fu Su Rong’s eyes were bloodshot. He was still worried, so he didn’t dare attack.
Lin Feng didn’t care, though. He actually hoped Fu Su Rong would attack because Lin Feng wanted to
teach him a good lesson.
“Lin Feng, I will never forget what happened today!” swore Fu Su Rong, taking a deep breath after a long
time.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly, “I told you, since you want to play, I’ll play with you. You will never forget
what happened today? Do you think I will? It’s exactly for this reason that I will play with you,” Lin Feng
grinned wickedly.
Fu Su Rong looked grim. Lin Feng turned around and said to Mu Chen with a smile, “Haha, Great Fellow
Disciple, let’s go. We should go and take a rest.”
“Eh, alright, alright,” said Mu Chen. He was still shaking. Tiantai had been afraid of Dragon Capital
University for a while, but now Lin Feng had come back and humiliated them.
2357
Mu Chen sighed. Since Lin Feng had gone to the great world, he had probably met many people as strong
as Fu Su Rong. Maybe Lin Feng’s goal wasn’t even to become like those people, but even stronger, Mu
Chen thought.
Actually, that was the case. Lin Feng’s goal wasn’t those people anymore. He wanted to become the
strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Gods. He wanted to become stronger than the strongest old
cultivators of the continent.
But Lin Feng knew that he couldn’t aim too high too quickly. First, he had to defeat the strongest young
people of the continent. He had to continue rising slowly. He had to make everybody fear him, especially
people like Bai Qi and the other young geniuses.
“Hmph! Wait and you’ll see! Someday, I’ll become the only Ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. I’ll
show her I’m much better than you!” shouted Fu Su Rong ferociously, glaring at Lin Feng’s back. He
clenched his fists hard enough to make them crackle.
“Husband, he’s here,” said a woman’s gentle and soft voice. Yan Ran Xue appeared, her pitch-black hair
hanging on her shoulders, wearing a beautiful blue jade skirt.
Yan Ran Xue arrived next to Fu Su Rong and gazed into the distance where Lin Feng and the others had
disappeared.
When Fu Su Rong saw Yan Ran Xue, he felt much better suddenly. He took a deep breath and nodded,
“Indeed, he came and now he left again.”
“Uh-hum.” Yan Ran Xue nodded without saying anything.
Fu Su Rong asked, “Are you sad?”
“Husband, I love you and only you. I will never love anyone else. Lin Feng, he’s..,” said Yan Ran Xue, then
she smiled bitterly, “Lin Feng was just a passing traveler in my life, nothing more.”
“I trust you, Little Xue,” Fu Su Rong smiled. When he saw how much she loved him, he was even more
determined to defeat Lin Feng. He wanted Lin Feng to suffer a crushing defeat.
He wanted to show Yi Ren Lei she had made the right choice, that she had chosen the stronger one!
If anyone dared try and stop him, he’d crush them!
2358
Chapter 555 ‐ Revival of Champion University!
2359
Chapter 555: Revival of Champion University!’
Edited by RED
“Little Lin Feng, how strong are you now?” asked Mu Chen. They were in the meeting room of Tiantai. A
few of Tiantai’s elders were standing there, all staring at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng knew that Mu Chen didn’t like to beat about the bush, he was straightforward. Lin Feng replied,
“Fifth Godly Emperor Layer. Fu Su Rong has the strength of the top of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer.”
“No wonder he is so cautious. I’ve never seen him like that. When you weren’t here, Fu Su Rong was the
strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Nobody dared offend him. He initially planned to
wait for everything to change completely in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and then he would have
destroyed Tiantai thoroughly.”
“But he failed so close to his goal, because you came back, and ruined his plan,” said Mu Chen, smiling
widely. He wasn’t worried anymore at all.
Lin Feng had come back and was so strong, they didn’t need to worry anymore. Lin Feng could even
easily compete with Fu Su Rong. Mu Chen was extremely happy. When Lin Feng did things, he seldom
failed.
“You can leave,” Mu Chen said to the elders in the meeting room.
The old men didn’t feel like leaving, but they nodded anyway and got ready to leave.
“Don’t leave yet. These are blood pills, all of you, take one each. Maybe you’ll break through to the top of
the Holy Spirit Emperor layer with them,” Lin Feng said to the old men while taking the blood pills out of
his ring. He gave them to the old men.
The elders were astonished. They couldn’t believe it. Those little pills could help them break through to
the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer?
Lin Feng didn’t lie, so they believed him, cupping their fists chests and nodding happily before leaving the
meeting room. They all looked overjoyed.
Mu Chen watched the old men leave and then he looked at Lin Feng. “Little Lin Feng, we have pills here,
but what kind of pill can help a cultivator break through to the very top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer?”
Mu Chen realized that Lin Feng had many mysterious and interesting things since he had come back from
the great world.
2360
Lin Feng knew that his Great Fellow Disciple would ask him such questions. So Lin Feng told him
everything in detail. Lin Feng couldn’t tell anyone about what had happened with Xuan Yuan, but he was
in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, which was a completely different world from the Continent of the
Gods. Since Mu Chen was close to him, Lin Feng told him everything.
Mu Chen was stupefied. Those small blood pills were surprisingly extremely powerful; they could
amazingly help cultivators break through to the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer!
Lin Feng had prepared fifty blood pills for Tiantai’s disciples and elders. After taking them, within three
days, fifty cultivators would break through to the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Of course,
cultivators who already had the strength of the top Holy Spirit Emperor layer would break through to the
Half-Godly Emperor layer!
Lin Feng told Mu Chen everything and assigned him the task of distributing the blood pills to the most
outstanding disciples and elders. Regarding Mu Chen, Lin Feng gave him three blood pills and a godly
emperor seed. That way, Mu Chen would definitely be able to break through to the Godly Emperor Layer
quickly.
Mu Chen dreamt of becoming a Godly Emperor. He wanted to become a Godly Emperor and destroy Fu Su
Rong. He knew how scary the intruder was!
———-
After Lin Feng sorted everything, he went behind the mountain. Ancestor Shi Tian and Ancestor Xuan
Tian lived there.
The two ancestors wanted to challenge Fu Su Rong back then. They hadn’t even seen him before he had
defeated them. Now, Champion University had been dismantled. The two ancestors felt like criminals.
They were unhappy, but they had no choice because they considered Fu Su Rong the new Ruler of the
“Over there?” Lin Feng asked Mu Chen pointing at a simple hut. It was difficult to imagine that Ancestor
Shi Tian and Ancestor Xuan Tian lived there. How sad.
“Go in. I’ll wait for you outside,” said Mu Chen.
Lin Feng slowly walked to the hut and entered it. It was quite dark inside. At night, it was probably pitch-
black inside.
“Who?” asked Ancestor Xuan Tian when Lin Feng came in. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin
Feng icily. When he saw who it was, he blinked. After a few seconds, he realized it really was Lin Feng!
Ancestor Shi Tian and Ancestor Xuan Tian were both dumbstruck.
“Lin Feng, is it… is it you?” asked Ancestor Xuan Tian, shaking after a long time.
2361
Lin Feng nodded and said, “It’s me, Lin Feng. I’m back, Ancestors.”
“Alright, alright, good. Good,” said Ancestor Xuan Tian and Ancestor Shi Tian, their faces showing rare
emotion, their eyes with tears. They both cried, speechless. They put their hands in front of their faces,
afraid Lin Feng would make fun of them.
But how could Lin Feng make fun of the two ancestors? Without the two old men, he wouldn’t have
become who he was now.
“Ancestors, I am unworthy. I’m sorry. I should have come back earlier,” Lin Feng said. He felt guilty and
lowered his head. He didn’t feel like he was worthy of being the Ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“Sigh… Don’t say that, it’s… Cough cough… Cough, cough..,” said Ancestor Xuan Tian, smiling kindly and
shaking his head. His face suddenly paled and he coughed. His Qi was weak.
Lin Feng’s expression suddenly changed. He seemed alarmed and asked, “Ancestor, what’s wrong?”
“I’ve been feeling like this since we went to see Fu Su Rong to negotiate.” sighed Ancestor Xuan Tian,
smiling wryly. However, he didn’t seem happy.
“When we went to negotiate, they beat us up and we ended up badly injured. Then Champion University
was dismantled,” said Ancestor Shi Tian. He was furious. However, it was useless; even if he was furious,
so what? He was weak, and weak people had nothing to say.
When Lin Feng heard the two ancestors, he understood even better what had happened, Champion
University had been dismantled and they hadn’t been able to do anything about it. Otherwise, their
enemies would have completely destroyed it and its members. Therefore, the two ancestors had agreed
to dismantle the university.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng had an idea. Since Champion University had been dismantled, but not
destroyed, why not create a new university?
“Ancestors, I came here with a plan. I will create a new university, and I hope you will agree to leave this
secluded place,” Lin Feng said, taking a deep breath. He looked very serious.
Suddenly, the atmosphere in the hut became oppressive. The two ancestors looked at him with their eyes
and mouths open. They didn’t know what to say, they were both dumbstruck.
But above all, they were worried about Lin Feng.
“But… Lin Feng… Fu Su Rong is so strong, I’m afraid he…”
2362
Chapter 556 ‐ Get the Hell Out of the University!
2363
Chapter 556: Get the Hell Out of the University!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, Fu Su Rong is extremely strong. I don’t know where he’s from. I’ve never seen anyone like him
before, that’s why we’re afraid he…” the two ancestors spoke up. They were both extremely worried.
They were afraid Fu Su Rong would humiliate Lin Feng. That would be a humiliation for the whole
But worrying was useless.
“I’ll be fine. Just wait for me and come when I call you,” Lin Feng said, ignoring the words of the two
Ancestors. He stood up, took out two blood pills from his ring and gave them to the ancestors.
“These are blood pills. Take them. Within half a day, you’ll recover and break through to the top of the
Holy Spirit Emperor layer,” Lin Feng said walking away and smiling broadly. He left the mountain with
Mu Chen and got ready to bring Champion University back to life.
The two ancestors in the hut were dumbstruck. They stared blankly at the blood-red pills in their hands.
After a very long time, they came back to their senses.
“This tiny little pill…?”
“Where did Lin Feng go? Do you think he went to the place where Fu Su Rong is from?” Ancestor Xuan
Tian and Ancestor Shi Tian were both stupefied and puzzled.
Ancestor Shi Tian smiled wryly. Trying to guess was useless. He just hoped Lin Feng would succeed with
whatever he undertook.
“Maybe we should go and support Lin Feng. Champion University is our university, after all. If anything
happened to Lin Feng, I would feel extremely guilty,” said Ancestor Xuan Tian.
Ancestor Shi Tian nodded, “Indeed, even if we can’t defeat Fu Su Rong, even if we’re not qualified to fight
against him, we have to support Lin Feng.”
“Indeed, we have to support Lin Feng. We should take the pills, recover, and then we’ll go to Lin Feng,”
said Ancestor Xuan Tian. He seemed excited when he looked at the blood pill again. Even though he didn’t
know what kind of pill it was or what its effects were, he could sense a powerful Qi from it.
Maybe Lin Feng was right, and this pill could help them break through. However, they definitely didn’t
believe that those pills could help them break through to the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer
directly.
2364
Ancestor Xuan Tian put the blood pill in his mouth and swallowed it. Instantly, his pure Qi condensed in
his veins, and he had the impression his blood had turned into a roaring ocean of rolling waves.
When Ancestor Shi Tian sensed Ancestor Xuan Tian’s Qi, he also put the pill in his mouth and started
meditating.
———
When Lin Feng went back to Tiantai, he didn’t bring Champion University back immediately. He first hard
to take care of a few things. Fu Su Rong had sent many disciples to the former territory of Champion
University, and it had become their favorite place for cultivation practice.
Lin Feng knew that Fu Su Rong had done that only to humiliate him. Fu Su Rong wanted to make the
whole continent into a battlefield. He wanted to win against Lin Feng to show Yi Ren Lei, or Yan Ran Xue,
that she had made the right choice by choosing him.
Lin Feng had become the Ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, so Fu Su Rong could do it as well.
Fu Su Rong wanted to show Yan Ran Xue her husband was outstanding, more outstanding than Lin Feng.
No matter what Lin Feng did, Fu Su Rong could do it, too.
Lin Feng despised Fu Su Rong.
Lin Feng couldn’t care less about Yi Ren Lei. They had already had a talk. They had nothing to do with
each other anymore. However, by doing all those things, Fu Su Rong prevented Lin Feng from mourning
over the end of his special relationship with her…
—-
During the next few days, Lin Feng remained discreet, so discreet that it felt as if he had left the Continent.
Fu Su Rong didn’t understand. Lin Feng knew that Fu Su Rong had become a Ruler in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds, and he still didn’t do anything?
Fu Su Rong didn’t know what Lin Feng was preparing, but he was ready to fight in case Lin Feng decided
to counterattack. Fu Su Rong was sure he would win; he was proud and confident.
He had been preparing for several years already. After he had met Yi Ren Lei, he had decided to offer her
the Continent of the Nine Clouds, but after learning about Lin Feng and Yi Ren Lei’s past, and that Lin
Feng was the Ruler of the continent, he had decided to use the Continent of the Nine Clouds to defeat Lin
Feng and render him unable to ever get it back.
Thinking about that, Fu Su Rong’s face was completely distorted with hatred and his thirst for vengeance.
The reason why Lin Feng was so discreet and calm during those few days was clear; he was waiting for
the disciples and elders of Tiantai to break through after taking the blood pills. He was waiting for them
2365
to break through to the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer, and for Mu Chen to break through to the
Godly Emperor Layer.
——-
Five days passed. Lin Zhe Tian kept coming back with good news. Fifty disciples and elders had already
broken through.
There was still no news from Mu Chen, Ancestor Xuan Tian and Ancestor Shi Tian had meditated in
seclusion and when they broke through, the hut they were in exploded.
——
One more day passed, and Mu Chen broke through to the first Godly Emperor Layer. His Qi wasn’t stable
though, and his cultivation level could fall back to the Half-Godly Emperor layer anytime. It was a
dangerous situation. Accordingly, Lin Feng gave him another blood pill to help him stabilize his
cultivation level.
Lin Feng, Huo Wu, Lin Zhe Tian, the two ancestors and some heroic elders and disciples from Tiantai left
for Champion University.
Tiantai was quite far from Champion University, but Lin Feng had already made teleportation portals
between the two places long ago. They hadn’t used them for a very long time, but they still worked. Even
though it was a teleportation deployment spell, it still took a little while to teleport so many people.
It took three hours to get everybody near Champion University.
Lin Feng was at the very front. The two ancestors were just behind Lin Feng, the others were behind
them. They were all in the sky of Champion University. The place was familiar, but the disciples who
practiced there weren’t, they were all strangers. Some disciples from Dragon Capital University also
guarded the place.
Lin Feng frowned when he saw the place. A man in white clothes smiled when he saw Lin Feng. Lin Feng
knew that Fu Su Rong had guessed what his plan was regarding Champion University. Therefore, a
confrontation would be inevitable.
Fu Su Rong laughed loudly. He was holding a fan and standing high up in the sky. Their Qi collided loudly,
swift and fierce. People around were scared when they saw the Qi of the two.
The ancestors were extremely nervous when they saw Fu Su Rong. “Lin Feng… That’s…that’s Fu Su Rong,”
said Ancestor Xuan Tian, pointing at Fu Su Rong.
Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian smiled. The two ancestors didn’t know Fu Su Rong and Lin Feng were enemies.
2366
“Lin Feng, it seems like you took drastic measures,” said Fu Su Rong, smiling broadly and looking at the
fifty cultivators behind Lin Feng. They all had the strength of the top of the ninth Holy Spirit Emperor
layer. He was surprised, but he knew Lin Feng had precious items to help people break through quickly,
the blood pills.
Any cultivator would go insane for blood pills. When people of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer
took blood pills, they could even break through to the first or second Godly Emperor Layer!
Fu Su Rong understood why Lin Feng had disappeared during these last few days. He had helped the
disciples of Tiantai break through. In less than a week, Lin Feng’s group had caught up with his own.
When the two ancestors saw that Fu Su Rong had talked first and that he looked completely different
from usual, they were puzzled.
But Lin Feng didn’t explain anything. Huo Wu explained a few things to them about Fu Su Rong.
The two ancestors couldn’t believe what Huo Wu had just told them. Their heartbeats accelerated. Fu Su
Rong had lost against Lin Feng? How strong was Lin Feng, then?
Initially, the two ancestors had no hope, but now they felt extremely enthusiastic.
“Fu Su Rong, get the hell out of Champion University, you and your people!” Lin Feng said impolitely,
smiling coldly.
The disciples and ancestors of Tiantai were astonished, and trembled. Lin Feng was incredible. They
knew how strong Fu Su Rong was. They didn’t feel confident at all.
Lin Feng ignored everybody’s reaction. He stared at Fu Su Rong coldly.
Fu Su Rong’s expression changed a little, and he looked at Lin Feng icily. He smiled mockingly and said,
“You want Champion University? You think you’re strong enough?”
“What do you think?” Lin Feng replied coolly.
“I think that you better leave,” answered Fu Su Rong. His Qi became ice-cold, and eyes were filled with
killing intent and anger.
“What if I say no?” Lin Feng smiled back mockingly. He was amused. He stretched out his left hand.
Everybody knew that a battle was on the verge of breaking out!
2367
Chapter 557 ‐ Losing Again!
2368
Chapter 557: Losing Again!
Edited by RED
“You better not piss me off!” shouted Fu Su Rong grimly. His face was distorted with hatred and ferocity.
Lin Feng still smiled insultingly; he didn’t care what Fu Su Rong said. “Why would I need to be afraid of
someone whom I’ve already defeated?”
“You want to die!” shouted Fu Su Rong furiously. He couldn’t stand Lin Feng anymore. He turned into a
sharp beam of light and charged at Lin Feng, throwing a punch at him aimed at his chest. His speed was
incredible.
Mu Chen’s expression changed drastically. In the blink of an eye, Fu Su Rong had appeared in front of Lin
Feng. His punch contained explosive energies. It felt like he could make the whole world explode with his
attack.
The two ancestors were extremely worried that Lin Feng would be killed. They knew Lin Feng wasn’t
weak, and they had also heard Lin Feng had won once against Fu Su Rong, but they hadn’t seen it
personally, so they were still worried.
“Back!” shouted Lin Feng to all the people behind him. He swept out his left hand and pushed them away
with his Qi. Without even having the time to react, Mu Chen, the disciples of Tiantai and the others were
all shoved ten thousand meters away.
At that moment, Fu Su Rong’s fist was about to reach Lin Feng. Lin Feng raised his right hand and threw a
punch back at him. His explosive Qi seemed to weigh ten thousand jin. Their fists collided.
Boom boom boom!…
The disciples of both Tiantai and Dragon Capital University were all dumbstruck. This duel was terrifying.
If they had been punched by either one of them, they would have died instantly.
Mu Chen seemed confused and puzzled. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng would have progressed so quickly. He
remembered Lin Feng’s previous achievements. Back then, he had thought that Lin Feng would finally
never change, he was their ultimate and only Ruler.
Boom! Explosions spread when their fists collided, and energies rolled all around the watchers. Lin Zhe
Tian, Huo Wu, Mu Chen and the others all released energies to protect themselves.
But some of them still paled. Some of them had the impression their circulatory systems were going to
explode, others coughed blood.
2369
“Shouldn’t we get moving?!” shouted Lin Zhe Tian at Mu Chen. His father respected and admired Mu
Chen, so he also had to respect him.
Mu Chen hesitated first. He looked at Lin Feng and Fu Su Rong, their fight was fierce. It was difficult to
guess who was going to win. But one thing was sure; they had to get Champion University back from
Dragon Capital University!
“Kill!” shouted Mu Chen furiously.
Suddenly, all the disciples of Tiantai were extremely enthusiastic. Everybody took out weapons and rose
up into the air.
“For our leader! Until death!” shouted the disciples of Tiantai furiously, flying towards the kwoon of
Champion University. They started fighting against the disciples of Dragon Capital University. This time,
there wasn’t such a big difference between the two sides. There were mostly disciples of the top of the
ninth Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
Both sides also had some Godly Emperors. Fu Su Rong had taken some from the Continent of the Gods,
but Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu could fight against those Godly Emperors. Mu Chen had also broken
through to the Godly Emperor Layer a short time before. Taking over Champion University wouldn’t be a
problem.
But they hadn’t reached that critical moment yet. Lin Feng and Fu Su Rong’s duel was the most important
thing. If Lin Feng lost, they wouldn’t be able to take back Champion University.
Therefore, Lin Feng was under more pressure, but he didn’t fear Fu Su Rong. That was Lin Feng’s temper.
If he lost against someone the first time, even if he won the second time, he would still continue
respecting his opponent. But if he won the first time, then no matter what, he would never really take that
person seriously again.
Lin Feng and Fu Su Rong punched each other hundreds of times. After that, Fu Su Rong’s expression had
already completely changed. The hundreds of attacks had been enough for them to test the water already.
Ten thousand meters separated them. Lin Feng threw himself at Fu Su Rong again. In the blink of an eye,
he was above Fu Su Rong’s head and threw a kick at him. He condensed brightness strength in his foot,
his white godly aura dazzling. His foot looked like a sharp blade as his Qi crashed against Fu Su Rong’s
shoulders.
“Fuck! You want to die!” shouted Fu Su Rong furiously. Lin Feng landed on his shoulders. Fu Su Rong was
now under pressure. He felt humiliated. What if Yan Ran Xue saw this?
Luckily, Yan Ran Xue wasn’t there. Fu Su Rong took a deep breath and descended from the sky as quickly
as he could. Lin Feng chased him, but his expression changed drastically when he saw the direction Fu Su
Rong was flying in.
2370
“Oh no!” Lin Feng had a bad premonition because Fu Su Rong was flying towards Lin Zhe Tian and Huo
Wu.
Lin Feng ground his teeth. He hated Fu Su Rong even more. Before, he just considered Fu Su Rong a rival;
now he considered him a sworn enemy!
Lin Feng released space and time Dao and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he reappeared in front of
Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian. The two were astonished: how fast! Then he threw a punch at Fu Su Rong
ferociously.
“Father!” “Husband!” Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu shouted at the same time.
Lin Feng was now infuriated. He used his Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill; its energy exploded out.
Fu Su Rong’s expression changed again. He hadn’t thought that Lin Feng’s senses were so acute. He had
been caught unprepared here.
Now he was panicking as he hastily threw a punch. He also used a celestial skill, but he was so worried
that his movements weren’t precise enough. Besides, how could his celestial skill be as powerful as Lin
Feng’s Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill? The Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill was one of the most powerful
celestial skills!
Lin Feng aimed at Fu Su Rong’s chest. Fu Su Rong also aimed at Lin Feng’s chest, but in the air his fist only
reached Lin Feng’s waist. Fu Su Rong coughed blood three times, his face extremely pale. Lin Feng
crashed against a mountain a few li away, and the mountain collapsed.
Everybody was worried; who was the winner? As people were trying to guess who had won, Lin Feng had
already turned into a beam of light and reappeared in front of the disciples of Tiantai. He looked at Fu Su
Rong icily. Fu Su Rong had already collapsed, and kept coughing blood.
It was the second time that Fu Su Rong and Lin Feng had fought, and Fu Su Rong had lost again!
“Disperse!” shouted Fu Su Rong, grinding his teeth. He was furious and unwilling, but his people had to
disperse. He had lost again, even though Lin Feng was weaker than him in terms of cultivation level.
“He won?” The two ancestors were dumbstruck. They blankly watched Fu Su Rong’s people leave.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled, “Indeed, I won!”
“Hahaha! Awesome! We won!! Hahahahahahaha!!” shouted Ancestor Xuan Tian excitedly, rejoicing. After
three years of pressure, he could finally feel it lift away.
“Oh, oh! Our Ruler is powerful and mighty!”
“Our Ruler is powerful and mighty!”
2371
All the disciples of Tiantai shouted in unison, lifting their weapons above their heads and jumping
happily.
Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian felt extremely enthusiastic. Even if Huo Wu was a woman, she also loved
fighting, and when she felt like fighting, she had to release her anger.
“Lin Feng, let’s fight!” shouted Huo Wu. She seemed extremely excited.
Lin Feng smiled, “Alright, I…”
However, he didn’t have time to reply, his face suddenly became black, he suddenly felt powerless and fell
down.
Instantly, the atmosphere went silent. Everybody was stunned.
“Husband!” shouted Huo Wu. She crouched down and looked at Lin Feng. She was extremely nervous and
worried.
The atmosphere was ice-cold…
2372
Chapter 558 ‐ Di Shu’s Postmortem Plot!
2373
Chapter 558: Di Shu’s Postmortem Plot!
Edited by RED
“What’s wrong with him, Mu Yun?”
Mu Chen and Xiao Yue were in a hut. Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian were sitting near a bed. Lin Feng’s face
was as dark as if he were dead. It was impossible to tell if he was dead or alive.
There was a woman in a white dress on the other side of the table, her Qi extremely pure. She had
beautiful thick black hair. She was wearing an emerald jade hairpin, but her face was extremely pale
when she took Lin Feng’s pulse.
The woman was Mu Yun. Long ago, Lin Feng had met her in a small tribe in the desert. She was kind and
gentle. Now, she had become the best doctor in the whole Continent of the Nine Clouds. Therefore, when
something happened to Lin Feng, Mu Chen brought him ten thousand li away to Mu Yun.
Initially, Mu Yun didn’t save people and almost never went out. She usually sent her disciples when
someone asked her for help. But when Mu Chen told her Lin Feng was in danger, she came out personally.
Many of her disciples wondered why she decided to act personally for the man called Lin Feng; what kind
of relationship did they have?
At that moment, Mu Chen seemed extremely worried. She took her long and slender white hand back and
slowly stood up. She glanced at Lin Feng with love. Huo Wu immediately noticed it. She was a bit angry;
Lin Feng had even more wives in his own world, it seemed!
But Lin Feng might be dead now, so Huo Wu quickly forgot about her jealousy. She just wanted Lin Feng
to wake up!
Mu Yun turned around and glanced at Huo Wu. She was a bit surprised, but only a little. She said to Mu
Chen, “Lin Feng has been poisoned.”
“What? Poisoned? By what? By whom?” When Mu Chen heard that, he was astonished first, and then
angry.
“Did Fu Su Rong poison him? I’ll go to him!” said Huo Wu suddenly. She was furious and clenched her
fists. She wanted to avenge Lin Feng, but Mu Yun stopped her and said, “Sister, the poison is not a few
days old. It’s very old.”
“What do you mean?” Huo Wu frowned and looked at Mu Yun.
“What’s an old poison, then?” asked Mu Chen.
2374
Mu Yun smiled and pointed at Lin Feng’s lower abdomen. A light flickered, and black fog was visible,
constricting Lin Feng’s circulatory system. Everybody was stupefied when they saw it.
“Eh, that’s…?” Lin Zhe Tian couldn’t help but think of something. His expression suddenly changed
drastically.
“Nephew, what’s wrong?” asked Mu Chen to Zhe Tian.
Lin Zhe Tian looked furious.
He ground his teeth and shouted furiously, “Fucking Di Shu! You’re dead and you continue making my
dad’s life a sheer hell! AAAARRRRGHHHHHHHHH!!”
“Zhe Tian, what you mean is…?” Huo Wu also thought of something.
“Back then, when Father participated in the Great Competition of Gods City, Di Shu poisoned him. It was a
poison pill, but Father refined it and then he was fine. I thought everything was over… I didn’t think
that…” said Lin Zhe Tian, clenching his fists. His phalanges crackled loudly, and his eyes were filled with
hate. He wished he could make Di Shu suffer eternally.
“After Lin Feng refined the pill, it wasn’t dangerous anymore. However, he used it for various purposes
and as his strength increased, the poison slowly and almost invisibly spread throughout his circulatory
system. The poison fused together with his blood. Luckily, thanks to Lin Feng’s special forbidden body,
the poison didn’t spread too quickly. That’s why it’s just condensed in his lower abdomen.
“But if we don’t remove the poison quickly enough, it may have serious consequences on Lin Feng’s
future,” said Mu Yun gravely.
Everybody was even more worried. Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian’s eyes were filled with hate. Damn Di Shu!
His plot hadn’t stopped. This was probably the cruelest thing he had prepared against Lin Feng. That
poison pill he had forgotten about had suddenly turned into a dangerous time bomb.
“What should we do now?” asked Jing Xiao Yue. She considered Lin Feng a brother-in-law, so she was
worried about his safety.
“There’s only one solution for the time being. We have to keep the poison under control, but as I see it, we
can do it only for half a year. After that, the poison will continue spreading, so we have to find a solution
within that time frame,” Mu Yun explained seriously.
She used to love Lin Feng; she was bewitched by him because he was heroic, strong, and he had saved
her. However, with time, she had given up that kind of love and passion; she had understood that a less
intense kind of love was more reasonable, and letting go was important. It was the only way to be loved
in a similar way.
“So we have no time to lose,” said Lin Zhe Tian. They had to solve the issue as soon as possible!
2375
But Mu Yun turned red and lowered her head. She didn’t know what to do.
“What’s wrong? Is there any particular difficulty?” asked Huo Wu when she saw Mu Yun’s face. Even
though she didn’t like the idea of another woman being with Lin Feng, the situation was too serious to
focus on that. They had to focus on Lin Feng’s safety.
“To remove the poison, we need… we need…” began Mu Yun, reddening even more.
“What do we need?” asked Huo Wu. She was extremely nervous. What was wrong with Mu Yun? How
could she act like this, even though it was a matter of life and death?
“We need…” Mu Yun walked to Huo Wu and whispered something in her ear. Huo Wu blushed. The others
wondered what they were talking about.
“Do we really need to do that?” asked Huo Wu. Her heartbeat sped right up. She had never done that
before. She was extremely embarrassed.
The others were puzzled, what were the two women talking about? But when they saw them blush, they
understood something, especially Jing Xiao Yue; it made her giggle.
“There’s no other choice,” Mu Yun nodded. No matter what, it had to be done; it was a matter of life and
death.
“Eh….” Huo Wu’s cheeks burned with embarrassment.
“Have you never…?” Mu Yun asked Huo Wu.
“I… No… Never,” said Huo Wu, lowering her head and blushing.
Mu Yun smiled, but she quickly looked normal again and said to Huo Wu, “Don’t be shy. You’re his wife.
You can remove the poison. You’re the best choice.”
“I’ll tell you the details outside, including the acupuncture points, intensity, and so forth. You already have
the strength of the Godly Emperor Layer, so it shouldn’t be a problem,” said Mu Yun. She took out a small
box from her ring. It was filled with vitality. She opened the box; there was a silver needle inside.
“Go,” said Mu Yun to Huo Wu. Huo Wu took a deep breath and looked at Lin Feng. She had no choice.
“All the men, get out,” ordered Mu Yun.
Mu Chen and Lin Zhe Tian nodded and left. Only Jing Xiao Yue, Mu Yun, and Huo Wu were left in the room.
“Put a curtain in front of the bed,” said Mu Yun told Jing Xiao Yue.
2376
Jing Xiao Yue nodded. She left the room and few minutes later, came back with a golden curtain. She put it
around Lin Feng’s bed so nobody could see what was going on in there.
“Go,” Mu Yun smiled at Huo Wu. Huo Wu blushed and nodded. Then she hesitantly walked towards the
bed.
“Take off his clothes,” Mu Yun instructed Huo Wu. “Put him straight on the bed in front of you. Take out
the silver needle.”
2377
Edited by RED
Mu Yun explained everything to Huo Wu from outside. Huo Wu was on Lin Feng’s bed. Lin Feng was in
front her. Huo Wu’s cheeks were bright red. She was extremely nervous and holding the silver needle
firmly. If she touched the wrong vein, she could kill him!
She slowly and carefully started the acupuncture treatment. Mu Yun was extremely worried. Huo Wu was
extremely worried, too. It took a whole day for Huo Wu to control the strength and pure Qi properly.
There were silver needles everywhere on Lin Feng’s legs. Huo Wu noticed that the needles turned black
and white, like zebras.
“Throw the needles away and get him dressed,” said Mu Yun as Huo Wu started to panic. Huo Wu nodded
and threw the poisoned needles away. She studied Lin Feng’s face; his cheeks were a bit red. She walked
closer to the bed with the greatest care. Then she closed her eyes and dressed him.
After she finished, she took a deep breath, but she was also happy. After what had just happened, she felt
closer to him.
Huo Wu opened the curtain and slowly walked away from the bed. She blushed and lowered her head.
She didn’t dare say anything. Mu Yun smiled indifferently. She took the box back and put it back in her
ring. She looked at Huo Wu and Jing Xiao Yue kindly. “He’ll be fine for six months. When he wakes up,
you’ll need to take care of him.
“You don’t need to tell him that I came. I’m off now,” said Mu Yun. She got ready to leave calmly.
Jing Xiao Yue didn’t prevent Mu Yun from leaving. In the end, she sighed sadly. Sometimes, love was
difficult.
Huo Wu watched Mu Yun. Even though Mu Yun looked like a celestial being, indifferent and noble, Huo
Wu, as a woman, understood how Mu Yun really felt; she was unhappy and sad.
Huo Wu really wanted to know Lin Feng and Mu Yun’s story. She really wanted to ask Jing Xiao Yue about
it, but she didn’t know how, so she didn’t dare. She didn’t want Jing Xiao Yue, who was a kind of aunt to
her, to judge her or misunderstand her.
————–
Lin Feng woke up, opening his eyes and seeing the familiar room. He looked at Jing Xiao Yue and Huo Wu.
Then he sat up. He knew that he had been poisoned, and he knew the poison came from the pill.
2378
“Di Shu! Di Shu! You caused me harm even in death! I have no choice but to admit your plot was
impressive…” Lin Feng said, scratching his underbelly. It felt painful. He pulled up his robe and saw the
small holes in his skin made by the needles.
Lin Feng inhaled deeply and suddenly, his expression changing. He whispered, “She… came here?”
“Lin Feng, you’re awake?” asked Huo Wu and Jing Xiao Yue. They looked overjoyed.
Jing Xiao Yue opened the room, calling to Mu Chen and Lin Zhe Tian. Apart from them, there was another
young man outside. He was a meter ninety, wearing white clothes, with a huge sword on his back. He
looked pure. He also entered the room.
“Ye Chen, your teacher is over there,” said Jing Xiao Yue. She was surprised to see Ye Chen. He had come
back from Xue Yue. She was impressed; Ye Chen still cared about his teacher!
Ye Chen nodded. He quickly walked over to Lin Feng’s bed, knelt down and shouted, “Teacher!”
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at Ye Chen. He had grown up. He wasn’t a baby anymore. He had
become a tall and strong man.
“Rise, hurry up, rise,” Lin Feng said in a trembling voice. But he had already recovered. Lin Feng stretched
out his hand and dragged Ye Chen up. Ye Chen was on one side, Huo Wu was on the other.
“How are you?” asked Lin Feng, smiling at Ye Chen. He was happy to see his great disciple. Even though
he never taught him anything, Ye Chen worked hard, he had never given up.
Lin Feng had two disciples; his great disciple was in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he had the strength
of the Half-Godly Emperor layer. The second one, Fu Chen, was in the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine
and had the strength of the top of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Lin Feng had already made plans; he
would help his disciples break through to the Godly Emperor Layer soon. Then they’d naturally continue
progressing without any issue.
“Teacher, I want to go to the great world,” said Ye Chen. His eyes twinkled.
The first time Lin Feng had gone to the Continent of the Gods, they were all too weak. Now, Ye Chen had
the strength of the Half-Godly Emperor level, people wouldn’t bully him too easily even if he went to the
Continent of the Gods. He dreamt of becoming like his teacher. He wanted to become a truly strong
cultivator and help his teacher.
Lin Feng knew that Ye Chen was extremely determined, so he nodded. He accepted. Even if Ye Chen
hadn’t asked him that, he would have taken Ye Chen with him to the Continent of the Gods.
“Little Lin Feng, how’s your injury? Will you be alright?” asked Mu Chen. He was still worried.
Lin Feng smiled dismissively, “Thank you, brother. I’m fine.”
2379
“Alright, alright, good. Have a good rest for a few days. Champion University is recruiting students.
Initially, the two ancestors wanted to discuss everything with you, but you were in a coma because of the
poison so I spoke in your name. I hope you’re not angry at me,” Mu Chen smiled.
Lin Feng was speechless. He smiled wryly and said nothing. How could he blame Mu Chen for anything?
“Let’s go out.” Jing Xiao Yue noticed that even though Lin Feng was smiling, he looked strange and a little
bit sad. Jing Xiao Yue knew that he had probably noticed that Mu Yun had come, so he felt sad.
Mu Chen noticed it as well. Therefore, he waved and had everyone leave. Only Huo Wu and Lin Feng were
left in the room. Initially, Ye Chen wanted to talk to his teacher, but he wasn’t stupid; it wasn’t the right
time.
When everybody left the room, Lin Feng sighed and looked at Huo Wu, who looked a bit unhappy. Lin
Feng smiled and grabbed her small and cold hand. Huo Wu was surprised, and looked at him. He looked
at her gently and softly. Huo Wu couldn’t help, but blush and lower her head.
“Huo Wu, why didn’t you read the letter back in the days when I gave it to you?” Lin Feng felt guilty and
sad. He hadn’t handled the situation properly.
Huo Wu sighed sorrowfully. She didn’t know any more…
“Alright, let bygones be bygones,” Lin Feng said when he saw Huo Wu didn’t feel like talking about it.
“Yes,” Huo Wu nodded. She didn’t want to think about those sad times. They were together now.
Therefore, they didn’t need to talk about the past as if it were too late. They needed to get closer and
closer. Lin Feng would also treat her better with time.
“Did… she come here?” asked Lin Feng after remaining silent for a few minutes.
Huo Wu was surprised and puzzled. She remembered what Mu Yun had said; she had told them not to tell
Lin Feng she had come, but since Lin Feng already knew, Huo Wu couldn’t lie to him.
“Yes, her name was Mu Yun. She helped restrict the poison in your body, but she also said we had to
completely get rid of the poison within six months,” said Huo Wu, lowering her head. She felt
uncomfortable, but that was all.
Lin Feng nodded. He didn’t ask anything else.
“Huo Wu, during the acupuncture treatment, who was in charge of jabbing me with the needles?”
Lin Feng suddenly thought of the issue. He seemed nervous.
2380
Huo Wu blushed, her heart sped up. Lin Feng noticed she looked embarrassed, so he also understood who
had jabbed him with the acupuncture needles. He was relieved. He would have been extremely worried if
Mu Yun had done it!
2381
Chapter 560 ‐ Instigating a Rebellion?
2382
Chapter 560: Instigating a Rebellion?
Edited by RED
The next day, Lin Feng rushed over to Champion University. When the two ancestors saw that Lin Feng
was safe and sound, they were relieved. The recruitment process also went smoothly. Many people who
had heard Lin Feng was back in the Continent of the Nine Clouds were excited and wanted to rejoin
Champion University.
Lin Feng and the two ancestors stood at the top of the battle stage, where students would take the
admission exam of Tiantai. There was an ocean of people. There were Supreme Holy Kings, Peerless Holy
Kings, Low-Level Holy Emperors…
They were all there for Lin Feng. Back in the days when Lin Feng had left the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, many people didn’t know their Ruler had left. But when Fu Su Rong came to the Continent of the
Nine Clouds, they understood he wasn’t there anymore.
The Continent of the Nine Clouds had then sunk into chaos again. Luckily, Tiantai had kept the situation
under control, or the whole continent could have collapsed. Then Dragon Capital University had been
established. Many disciples had joined Dragon Capital University. Dragon Capital University had rapidly
become the strongest group in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
That was the case until Lin Feng came back. Then, he defeated Fu Su Rong and retrieved Champion
University’s territory.
Champion University had returned and started recruiting students. On the other side, Dragon Capital
University surprisingly also started recruiting more students again. It was a great opportunity for
everybody in the Continent of the Nine Clouds; an opportunity to become stronger, and to join a powerful
group.
The first group was the Ruler’s group. When the leader wasn’t there, Fu Su Rong acted as the Ruler, but
when the real Ruler was there, Fu Su Rong didn’t dare act arrogantly anymore. Lin Feng had oppressed
him.
Therefore, many people wanted to join Champion University.
On the other side, people considered Fu Su Rong their Ruler. The Continent of the Nine Clouds was in a
unique situation, who knew what would happen in the future? Would there be more Rulers in their
world? Even though Fu Su Rong had lost a battle against Lin Feng, it didn’t mean he’d never be able to
defeat him.
2383
Fu Su Rong had been in the Continent of the Nine Clouds for three years and he already had control over
half of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He also controlled many small influential groups. Even if Lin
Feng was strong as a cultivator, how strong was his group?
That’s what people who decided to join Dragon Capital University thought. More and more cultivators
joined the two groups.
However, Lin Feng put quality before quantity. He didn’t need many people. With too many people, a
group wasted their resources. Lin Feng wanted heroes, and he wanted to spend resources only on those
who deserved it. The two ancestors initially wanted to recruit as many people as possible, but Lin Feng
had given them the order to recruit only the most talented ones.
The two ancestors listened to him. Nobody dared go against Lin Feng’s orders after all, not even the two
ancestors.
——
In the end, Lin Feng only kept seven cultivators, a ridiculously small number. Champion University
recruited only seven people!
Only seven people were chosen out of thirty thousand people. Those seven people weren’t the strongest
ones, and they weren’t that advanced on the path of cultivation. Some of them were in their twenties and
only had the strength of the Huang Qi layer. Some of them had the strength of the Low-Level Holy
Emperor layer and were a thousand years old.
Lin Feng attached importance to them because they were extremely talented. In the future, they’d
become extremely strong.
The two ancestors sighed. Lin Feng was trying to reproduce the past; the people he had chosen
resembled the eleven core disciples of Tiantai. Perhaps those seven people would become war gods. The
two ancestors were excited and wished they could see the future. They trusted Lin Feng and didn’t think
he made a mistake.
Lin Feng remembered those seven people’s traits and names: Jing Guang, Tang Miao, Han Chang, Pu Ya,
Zu Di, Xing Zhao Yin, and the only woman, Ding Ru Yan.
Those were the seven people Lin Feng selected for Champion University. Those seven people were brave,
charismatic, talented, wise, good, and honest. Lin Feng had come to those conclusions thanks to a
thorough exam. He had put them all in an illusory world.
At the beginning, he had chosen fifteen people, but the eight other ones weren’t as honest as the seven
others, so Lin Feng failed them. Honesty was extremely important. Tiantai lived on because its members
were loyal and honest. It was how the eleven core disciples of Tiantai managed to keep Tiantai alive.
2384
Lin Feng wanted the same thing for Champion University as for Tiantai. He hoped those seven people
would remain loyal and would make Champion University an incredible group in the future. He also
hoped those seven people would form a great team.
Lin Feng called those people the seven champions, and he wanted the seven champions and the eleven
core disciples of Tiantai to be known by everybody in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He wanted them
to become a religion for the whole people of the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Even though the two ancestors thought Lin Feng’s idea was laudable, they still thought that seven people
weren’t enough. So they talked to Lin Feng again. Lin Feng decided to give them face and in the end, he
also recruited five hundred ordinary disciples.
There were only five hundred and seven disciples in Champion University. It was the first time in history
that Champion University had so few disciples. The most important ones were the seven battle
champions.
Lin Feng had come to the Continent of the Nine Clouds for pure purposes. He wanted the Continent of the
Nine Clouds to develop even more. He hoped that if the passage between the Continent of the Nine Clouds
and the Continent of the Gods ever collapsed, then the people of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and
especially their Godly Emperors, would be able to resist the cultivators of the Continent of the Gods. He
didn’t want to see the people of the Continent of the Nine Clouds humiliated by anyone.
His second goal was to expel Fu Su Rong from the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Actually, he wanted to kill
him. He didn’t care about what Yi Ren Lei thought, because he had nothing to do with that woman
anymore.
Lin Feng didn’t believe that Fu Su Rong had taken control over the majority of the influential groups of
the Continent of the Nine Clouds. If Yi Ren Lei hadn’t been there, he wouldn’t have understood anything
about it. The Continent of the Nine Clouds was quite complex, after all.
Champion University’s recruitment process was over already. Dragon Capital University continued
recruiting students, half of them had a chance to be selected. In the end, out of twenty-thousand people,
ten thousand were recruited.
With the thousands of people they already had, they now numbered about fifty thousand. It was more
than Champion University had ever had.
When Fu Su Rong heard about Champion University and that they had only seven real disciples, and five
hundred ordinary disciples, he was puzzled. He couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
“Hehe, Lin Feng, you’re a real moron! You just recruited five hundred people? Hehe, great, I’ll instigate
rebellion within your camp and they’ll destroy Champion University themselves.”
2385
Fu Su Rong laid down. His face was pale, but he seemed excited and eager. He laughed for a long time,
thinking about Lin Feng’s way of handling things. His new plan was to instigate rebellion within the
enemy camp.
If he made them believe Lin Feng was using them as cannon fodder, they probably wouldn’t be happy.
——
Time passed. It was the afternoon already. However, when Champion University announced to the five
hundred people that they were ordinary disciples, many were furious. Why were they less important
than the seven battle champions?
“I’d like to ask why we’re mere ordinary disciples? Why would we be less important than the seven
disciples?” shouted a tall and sturdy man angrily.
“Indeed! How come you despise us!” Very quickly, many people started shouting. More and more people
joined them. At the beginning, they were extremely happy, excited to become disciples in Lin Feng the
Ruler’s group, but now he was bullying them.
Very quickly, more and more people felt aggrieved. They all looked at the battle champions. The tall and
sturdy man who had spoken first smiled scathingly and got ready to leave.
Suddenly, someone appeared in front of him: Lin Zhe Tian! Lin Zhe Tian grabbed him by the neck and
threw him to the battle champions. The tall and sturdy man coughed up blood and his face paled.
When those few people saw that the tall and sturdy had been thrown away violently, they closed their
mouths. But many people still looked at Lin Feng angrily, even more furious.
Lin Feng glanced at the tall and sturdy man and then at the five hundred people. He understood what was
going on because it was exactly what he had planned.
Now…
Lin Feng glanced at the tall and sturdy man and smiled icily: he had just caught a fish!
“Everybody, calm down and listen to me,” shouted Lin Feng suddenly. Everybody stopped talking when
they heard Lin Feng, and stared at him in silence.
2386
Chapter 561 ‐ Countering A Plot With A Plot!
Chapter 561: Countering A Plot With A Plot!
Everybody looked at Lin Feng. They all looked furious and dissatisfied. If Lin Feng didn’t give them an
explanation and a good reason, the five hundred people would cause trouble. How did Champion
University dare call them ordinary disciples?
Lin Feng looked at those people and then at the tall and sturdy man with a rictus, then he said to the five
hundred people, “Everybody, I think you misunderstood something.”
“Misunderstood something? What thing?” the five hundred people seemed confused. Someone dared ask
what they had misunderstood but then he quickly stepped back because he was afraid Lin Feng would
injure him.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. Those people weren’t very smart but it wasn’t a reason to hurt them. Lin
Feng shook his head and said, “Everybody, you misunderstood me, my good faith, my integrity. You don’t
understand my state of mind!”
said Lin Feng slowly and icily. A sharp swift and fierce Qi emerged from his body. The five hundred
people all made a few steps back. They didn’t dare look at Lin Feng in the eyes. They didn’t look furious
anymore, they didn’t dare.
That was the difference between strong and weak cultivators. One glance was enough to almost make
weaklings collapse. They weren’t furious anymore, they were terrified.
By glancing at those people, Lin Feng already reached his goal. Then he continued, “Everybody, you’re not
mere stepping stones for the others, you’re not just stopgaps. Champion University doesn’t need
stopgaps.”
“You maybe know about my past. When I was a student at Champion University, many people despised
me. Many people bullied me. Many people called me and treated me like a piece of trash back in the days.”
“However, it was useless. Ji Chang, Chu Chun Qiu, and the others, all became my stepping stones. I, Lin
Feng, am the ruler!”
said Lin Feng proudly and aggressively. He looked extremely determined. His reaction made everyone
feel extremely enthusiastic.
“Why couldn’t you? When other people call you stopgaps, shouting, threatening and attacking them is not
the right thing to do, this is what cowards do.”
“What you need to do is practice cultivation in Champion University. You need to improve your fighting
abilities. You need to become more determined. You need to regain face. You need to show me, Lin Feng,
2387
that you are not stopgaps. You need to show those seven core disciples that you are stronger and more
talented than them!”
“If you show me that you are determined and brave, I’ll make you become core disciples, but did you
show me that?”
When Lin Feng said that, everybody seemed touched. They wished they hadn’t come there, they wished
they had directly gone to practice cultivation. It was too late now.
Mu Chen was a bit surprised, wasn’t Lin Feng trying to inspire and encourage those people? Why did he
sound like he was making fun of them then?
“Hehe, you’re not brave. You’re not honest, so you should be stopgaps only, indeed. You understand?”
“You’re dissatisfied? You’re unhappy? I inspected all of you before.”
said Lin Feng glumly to the five hundred people. He pointed at a cultivator in black clothes and shouted,
“Who do you think you are to be angry?”
Lin Feng sounded ice-cold. The man in black clothes looked low-spirited and lowered his head.
And you, are you loyal and upright? In case of danger, aren’t you the kind of guy who abandons his
friends?” said Lin Feng pointing at someone else impolitely.
“And you? Do you consider yourself a good person?”
“And you? Are you strong enough?”
“And you…?”
“You?”
Lin Feng looked more and more serious. In the end, he even sounded furious and pointed at everybody.
Instantly, they all felt guilty and ashamed. They regretted. They understood why they hadn’t passed the
core disciple’s exam.
“Is anyone worthy? No.” said Lin Feng smiling icily.
“However, those seven people are.” said Lin Feng pointing at the seven core disciples approvingly.
“The seven people in front of you are Jing Guang, Tang Miao, Han Chang, Pu Ya, Zu Di and Ding Ru Yan.
They all passed the exam that you failed.”
“They are not afraid of death. They are not afraid of working hard. They are not afraid of stronger people.
They don’t care about material privileges. They are upright, honest, loyal, righteous and virtuous.”
2388
“They’re your exact opposites. I don’t like dishonest people.”
said Lin Feng sighing, “But I didn’t reject you completely. I accepted to give you a chance, I agreed to
recruit you as ordinary disciples to give you a chance, the chance to practice cultivation in Champion
University, a wonderful place for cultivation, a place where you have access to a great deal of resources.”
“It’s the only thing I can do for you but it is already a chance. You’re ordinary disciples. They are direct or
core disciples, is there a problem?” said Lin Feng indifferently. He sounded a bit gentler when he said
that.
The five hundred people lowered their heads and seemed pensive for a while. After a long time, they
slowly raised their heads. They all felt guilty. Around two hundred of them felt so guilty that they left
Champion University. The others all nodded and shouted, “No problem!”
“Alright, congratulations on becoming disciples of Champion University then.” said Lin Feng nodding in
satisfaction and looking at the remaining three hundred people.
Lin Feng then looked at the tall and sturdy man and waved, Lin Zhe Tian threw the man on the battle
stage. Everybody looked at the battle stage. They were curious.
“Disciples, do you know why this person tried to cause trouble here?” asked Lin Feng pointing at the tall
and sturdy man smiling.
The disciples shook their heads, they didn’t know why he had tried to cause trouble but they looked at
him furiously. The tall and sturdy man was extremely worried when he saw so many people looked at
him.
“He was dispatched by Dragon Capital University. His goal was to cause trouble. He wanted to make
ordinary disciples feel confused. I remember Dragon Capital University said their disciples didn’t need to
be heroic, they had to be sly.”
“The people of Dragon Capital University despise you. They wanted to infuriate you, they wanted you to
cause trouble.” said Lin Feng. He seemed sad for those three hundred people.
Those people were initially furious, then Lin Feng had made them understand how foolish they were, and
now that they understood they had been fooled, they were furious again.
“Fucking Dragon Capital University! They dared mess with us. Brothers, let’s go to Dragon Capital
University to cause trouble then!”
“Indeed, brothers, let’s go. The disciples of Dragon Capital University are trying to be smart? I don’t think
they’re smarter than us.”
“We’ll show them the price they have to pay for trying to humiliate us!”
2389
After Lin Feng finished talking, the three hundred disciples started shouting furiously. Then they flew in
the direction of Dragon Capital University. And when the others saw their comrades fly away, they
naturally followed, so more and more people flew towards Dragon Capital University.
When Lin Feng saw that, he smiled mockingly. He had compassion for his disciples too.
“Oh Fu Su Rong… Fu Su Rong… you think I didn’t know you were plotting against me? Apart from Di Shu,
nobody can plot against me.”
thought Lin Feng smiling mockingly. He glanced at the tall and sturdy man on the stage and then left.
Mu Chen, Lin Zhe Tian and the two ancestors looked at the tall and sturdy man, they didn’t say anything
and left. When they walked away, they glanced at the seven core disciples.
The seven disciples understood that it was their first assignment as core disciples of the university.
To kill!
2390
Chapter 562 ‐ Extremely Bad News
Chapter 562: Extremely Bad News
Edited by RED
Lin Feng had no idea what happened on the side of Dragon Capital University after the three hundred
disciples had gone there, but he could imagine that Fu Su Rong was furious when he knew his plot had
failed.
Lin Feng was right to think that way. Fu Su Rong was quite angry when the three hundred disciples came
to cause trouble. He quickly realized that Lin Feng had thwarted his plot with a plot. His wife’s ex-
boyfriend had ruined his plan once again.
He was a very resentful person, so he wouldn’t forget this. He had to get his revenge. Even though nothing
extremely serious happened at Dragon Capital University, only a few hundred disciples died, it was a
humiliation. They had already managed to capture the three hundred people.
The elders wanted to kill them, but Fu Su Rong prevented them from doing so. He came up with a new
plan. Those people were already disciples of Champion University, so he could use them to plot against
Lin Feng.
He needed to keep those three hundred people under control. He would use them to threaten Lin Feng, if
Lin Feng didn’t care about them, then Fu Su Rong would tell everybody in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, and he’d become a Ruler. How could people accept a Ruler who didn’t care about the lives of the
people of the continent?
If people stopped trusting Lin Feng, it’d be difficult for him to remain their Ruler. Even though Lin Feng
was strong enough to be the Ruler, it was useless to be the Ruler without the trust of the people.
At that moment, Fu Su Rong would just need to do his best to gain people’s trust, and then he’d become
the official Ruler, the only one. Then, he’d finally be able to give Yan Ran Xue a wonderful gift, and he’d
also finally be able to show her he was better than Lin Feng.
Thinking about that, Fu Su Rong smiled evilly. Yan Ran Xue noticed, but didn’t say anything. She just
smiled indifferently. Then she looked at the blue sky outside. She felt confused.
Don’t worry, Fu Su Rong. I will do all I can to support you and help you become the only Ruler of the
Continent of the Nine Clouds. You’re definitely better and stronger than him!, thought Yan Ran Xue, trying to
convince herself.
——
2391
Lin Feng was relaxed those days. He didn’t need to take care of Tiantai or Champion University too much,
Mu Chen and the two ancestors did a great job already, and the two ancestors also had help from the
seven core disciples.
Lin Feng gave the two ancestors more blood pills. Huo Wu gave the two ancestors godly emperor seeds.
When the two ancestors broke through to the Godly Emperor Layer, they were amazed. It was completely
different from when they only had the strength of the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. A dream had come true,
they were finally Godly Emperors! And it had taken them less than a month to break through to the Godly
Emperor Layer!
They couldn’t believe it. Even Lin Feng couldn’t believe it. Back in the days, it had taken him so long to
break through to the Godly Emperor Layer.
But with the help of a strong cultivator, everything seemed easier. Lin Feng was lucky that he had been
able to use the Blood Cauldron before Xuan Yuan had taken it back. He had been able to make thousands
and thousands of blood pills. Back then, he had asked all the disciples of the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty and Tiantai to go and kill beasts, and had obtained enough resources to make many, many blood
pills.
Apart from Xuan Yuan and a few other people at the top of the Continent of the Gods, nobody else knew
what his trump cards were, including Fu Su Rong.
“Brother Lin Feng, when do we go back to the Continent of the Gods?” Lin Feng was seated and blankly
gazing into the distance. He came back to his senses and realized Huo Wu was next to him. He smiled
wryly. He had forgotten there was a beautiful woman next to him.
“We’re not going back for the time being. I need to sort things out in the Continent of the Nine Clouds
first,” Lin Feng said, smiling at Huo Wu and caressing her face. Huo Wu blushed. She didn’t look proud
and angry like she once had.
“Brother Lin Feng, you probably know that it could be harmful for their future, right?” said Huo Wu,
angrily pushing Lin Feng’s big hand away.
Lin Feng smiled at her gently and softly.
“I will not force people to do anything they don’t want to do. I will ask them what they think and then I
will take measures. If they think my idea is good, then I will proceed.”
“Yes, that’s the best,” Huo Wu nodded.
“Little Lin Feng, Little Lin Feng!! Bad news!” shouted someone suddenly in alarm. It was Mu Chen’s voice.
Lin Feng understood Mu Chen’s personality; it wasn’t his type to start shouting for no reason. Something
serious was happening, otherwise, he wouldn’t have shouted like that.
2392
Lin Feng stood up and rushed out of the room. He didn’t ask anything; he knew something serious was
going on.
They both rose up in the air. Mu Chen was flying in the direction of the Holy Spirit Dynasty. Lin Feng
shuddered, and his heart twitched.
“Lin Feng, something happened in the Holy Spirit Dynasty,” said Mu Chen after they had flown for a long
time. They were only a few thousands of li away from the Holy Spirit Dynasty.
Lin Feng looked grim. Since Mu Chen had learnt about it, it meant that the Dynasty had probably been in
danger for a while already. So now…?
Lin Feng didn’t dare imagine. Trying to remain calm, he asked, “What happened?”
“Eh….” Mu Chen hesitated. He didn’t know how to tell Lin Feng. He was afraid Lin Feng would go crazy.
“Tell me. I can control myself,” Lin Feng ordered, taking a deep breath.
Mu Chen looked grim, he took a deep breath as well. He seemed extremely nervous.
“Tian Su may be… dead,” said Mu Chen.
His voice resonated in Lin Feng’s brain like an explosion.
His grandson might be dead!
Maybe… Mu Chen had said maybe… but Lin Feng knew that if Mu Chen said that, it meant the probability
was quite high.
Lin Feng’s legs shook, and his face paled. Lin Feng rarely felt like that. Even when his primordial spirit
had been destroyed, he hadn’t felt this afraid for a long time. How could he remain calm?
Mu Chen was extremely nervous and worried. He took Lin Feng in his arms to prevent Lin Feng from
bursting into anger, which was also dangerous. His Qi could become unstable.
“Great Fellow disciple, do you know who the murderer is?” Lin Feng wiped off his tears and raised his
head. His eyes were bloodshot, and demon Qi was rolling around him. He wanted to slaughter all his
enemies at once.
When Mu Chen saw that, he shivered. Lin Feng rarely looked so sad. His eyes were filled with murder.
The people around sensed his blood-curling energies and shuddered.
Mu Chen took a deep breath and told Lin Feng everything. “Some unknown cultivators attacked the
Dynasty. Lin Tian Su showed up personally and was captured after three attacks. Then he disappeared
with them.”
2393
“Disappeared? So you’re not sure he’s dead?” asked Lin Feng after he heard Mu Chen. There was hope!
But what Mu Chen said after almost made Lin Feng lose his senses and go crazy.
“But the leader’s jade talisman was still in the Dynasty, and it broke apart, which proves…” said Mu Chen.
He didn’t dare continue.
2394
Chapter 563 ‐ A Note!
Chapter 563: A Note!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng remained silent for a long time high up in the sky. Many cultivators noticed the two people in the
sky. Many people didn’t recognize Lin Feng, but they recognized Mu Chen, the executive manager of
Tiantai.
“Let’s go to the Dynasty first,” Lin Feng said, ignoring the people who were looking at them excitedly. Lin
Feng found them pathetic and boring. Mu Chen and Lin Feng flew towards the Dynasty. That was the first
place to search if they wanted to find clues.
When Lin Feng arrived at the Holy Spirit Dynasty, he used brightness strength to accelerate. The whole
Dynasty was now destroyed. It initially looked imposing and splendid, but at that moment, there were
crumbling fences and dilapidated walls. It looked desolate.
Lin Feng and Mu Chen landed on the ground. Pieces of stones and wood crumbled under their feet. Each
time Lin Feng heard that sound, it felt as if his heart had been breaking along with the landscape. He had a
very bad premonition, and hoped he wouldn’t learn something horrible. As he was thinking, he walked a
bit slower.
Mu Chen could understand Lin Feng. Losing a child was one thing, but losing a grandchild was another. If
Lin Feng lost his son, maybe that he would go crazy and lose his senses, but it wouldn’t be as bad as if he
lost a grandchild. Losing a grandchild would feel like if his world had collapsed around him.
The reason was that a grandson inherited even more things than a son. Lin Feng came from the Earth,
and he had the mentality of an Earthling.
“Ruler, you’re here.”
Lin Feng walked slowly, but finally arrived in the great palace. All the elders of the Holy Spirit Dynasty
were waiting there. They knew that Lin Feng would definitely come. However, when they saw Lin Feng,
they noticed his Qi was unstable, and his face was pale. They were all surprised to see him like that.
But they knew that his grandson was in danger, and he might be dead already, so how could he remain
calm?
Lin Feng looked at the few elders in front of him, who were all on their knees. They were the same elders
he had seen on the other day, those who had come from Champion University.
“Who were they?” asked Lin Feng, staring at the old man in front of him.
2395
When the old man heard Lin Feng’s blood-curling voice, he shuddered in fear. He replied, “I don’t know,
but they were extremely strong. From their Qi, I had the impression they were even stronger than you or
Fu Su Rong.”
“Stronger than us? Are you sure they weren’t sent by Fu Su Rong?” asked Lin Feng. He was stupefied.
The old man shook his head and replied, “I’m sure. Fu Su Rong doesn’t have such strong assistants. And
from their clothes, I noticed that those people were all extraordinary.”
“What were they dressed like? And what did they say when they came?” asked Mu Chen. He knew that Lin
Feng was furious and on the verge of bursting into rage. If he weren’t strong-willed, he would have gone
crazy and lost his senses already.
“The leader of the group was wearing a plaited bamboo hat and a pitch-black cloak. The others were
wearing blue clothes and their faces were covered, too. But their Qi was evil. Their Qi resembled demon
Qi.”
“And did they say anything?”
The old man seemed pensive. “They asked us if they were in the Holy Spirit Dynasty. We asked why he
wanted to know and that this place was a holy place, they couldn’t act insolently here. But they smiled
disdainfully and killed a group of disciples in one punch.
“When the leader of the Dynasty heard what seemed like people fighting, he rushed over, but after three
or four attacks, he was captured and they took him away. We don’t know where they went,” said another
old man, telling everything.
When Lin Feng heard that – a plaited bamboo hat, black clothes, etc. – he quickly thought of Dong Fang
Tian Xia, but he already knew who Dong Fang Tian Xia was, Wen Ao Xue! It couldn’t be Wen Ao Xue…
Maybe his enemies had tried to look like Dong Fang Tian Xia on purpose; it also meant that the enemies
knew Lin Feng and Dong Fang Tian Xia’s special relationship.
Lin Feng was sure of one thing though; those people had to have come from the Continent of the Gods,
because they were as strong as him and Fu Su Rong. On top of that, they also understood the situation of
the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
“Where is my grandson’s broken jade talisman?” asked Lin Feng suddenly.
“I’ll take you there, Ruler,” said the leader of the elders, quickly standing up and leading the way. They
arrived in the first palace of the Dynasty, the palace of the leader.
In the palace, there was a jade talisman cut in two. It was on the throne of the palace.
2396
When the elder looked at the talisman, he was angry. He felt guilty too, because he hadn’t been able to
help their leader.
Lin Feng raised his head and the talisman moved into his hand. Lin Feng’s expression changed when he
looked at the talisman. He smelled some familiar Qi, and a note slowly appeared on the broken talisman.
Lin Feng took the note and put the talisman into his ring. He opened the tiny scroll and a gleaming
message appeared.
“Lin Feng, are you furious? You want to kill me? Don’t you want to crush me to mush?
“Haha! You’re angry! I also hate you. You killed my brother and destroyed the Ji Clan. You never thought
something like this would ever happen, right?
“I worked hard all these years, without attracting public attention. I’ve always dreamt of doing something
that would make you suffer, that would make you feel extremely sad.
“And now it’s time. Lin Feng, you will never see your grandson again. I will kill him slowly, bit by bit. I will
cut his body slowly. I will flay his skin slowly, I will remove his hair.
“Lin Feng, I, Ji Yang, will become the second Di Shu. I will hide in darkness and constantly plot against you
until you die. I will do my best to get your wives killed in front of you, your friends, your relatives, your
sons, everybody! Hahahahahaha!”
Boom!…
Lin Feng ground his teeth. His energies exploded around him. The palace started collapsing. Many
disciples and elders of the Holy Spirit Dynasty were astonished.
Lin Feng crushed the note in his hand. He was raging mad. He wanted to kill Ji Yang, Ji Chang’s brother,
the only member of the Ji Clan who was away when Lin Feng had destroyed the Ji Clan back then.
“Ji Yang, since you want to become the second Di Shu, I will help you become the second one!”
Lin Feng clenched his fists so hard the bones crackled. His eyes were bloodshot, his face was distorted
with fury. It was the first time Lin Feng was that angry.
Lin Feng regretted that he hadn’t he done more to kill that one long ago. How could he have let someone
live, become strong, and become a threat? Ji Yang was even more dangerous than Ji Chang. He was more
dangerous, and more evil.
Mu Chen walked up to Lin Feng. He didn’t know about Ji Yang. He didn’t know anything about the
Continent of the Gods, either. But he knew that Lin Feng was furious. If anyone said anything unpleasing,
it would be the final straw.
2397
“Haha, Lin Feng! I came to Tiantai to see you, but you weren’t there. Hahahah!”
Mu Chen was wondering what to say when suddenly, someone laughed out loudly and mockingly. Fu Su
Rong and a few Godly Emperors appeared in the sky of the wrecked Holy Spirit Dynasty.
“Eh…? What’s wrong here?” asked Fu Su Rong. He seemed puzzled. What had happened in the Holy Spirit
Dynasty?
Bad luck, Mu Chen thought. Lin Feng was already furious, and now Fu Su Rong was provoking him? That
was probably the final straw.
Mu Chen told Huo Wu, Lin Zhe Tian, and Ye Chen to withdraw telepathically.
Fu Su Rong noticed there was something wrong because Lin Feng wasn’t like usual. His eyes were filled
with flames of fury and he was staring ahead blankly.
Fu Su Rong suddenly recalled that Lin Feng’s grandson was in the Holy Spirit Dynasty. Had something
happened to him?
Fu Su Rong had a bad premonition. He could feel something ominous would happen if he stayed, so he
decided not to take risks.
“Since you’re in a bad mood, I’m off,” said Fu Su Rong. He didn’t want to worsen the situation.
However, it was too late.
“You’re here, so you won’t leave!” Lin Feng said hoarsely. He sounded like a demon. It was terrifying. It
was the first time Fu Su Rong had seen Lin Feng like that. He looked insane.
“I’m not afraid,” said Fu Su Rong, when he thought of Yan Ran Xue. Even if Lin Feng were insane, Fu Su
Rong didn’t fear him!
2398
Chapter 564 ‐ Did You Really Think I Wouldn’t
Dare Kill You? Edited by RED
Chapter 564: Did You Really Think I Wouldn’t Dare Kill You?
Edited by RED
“Hehe, show me how strong you are when you go insane?” Fu Su Rong mocked him coldly. He almost
looked at Lin Feng disdainfully. However, he actually felt very uneasy and restless. Lin Feng had killed
twenty Godly Emperors back in the Continent of the Gods. He had become very famous thanks to that
battle.
Lin Feng’s eyes were bloodshot, staring at Fu Su Rong like a wild beast eyeing its prey. Qi exploded all
around him. Fu Su Ron’s appearance was an opportunity for Lin Feng to release his anger. Besides, Lin
Feng had the pleasant impression that he was going to break through to the sixth Godly Emperor Layer
soon.
Lin Feng wanted to solve the situation as quickly as he could. He was determined to use his full strength
to find Ji Yang, check whether his grandson was alive or not, kill Ji Yang, and avenge Lin Tian Su.
Lin Feng had no time to lose. He didn’t feel like competing over the Continent of the Nine Clouds with Fu
Su Rong, either. He was even less interested in helping Fu Su Rong gain more self-confidence. He was too
angry.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, he simply disappeared and suddenly reappeared in front of Fu Su Rong, ten
meters away. He was so quick that Fu Su Rong’s expression suddenly changed. He now realized Lin Feng
was ready to kill him.
Fu Su Rong grunted coldly. He jumped backwards and dodged Lin Feng’s attack. But Lin Feng moved at
the same time and chased him. Lin Feng threw a punch at Fu Su Rong’s chest.
Fu Su Rong released strength to protect himself, and his body flickered. However, it wasn’t enough to
block Lin Feng’s punch. Lin Feng had gone crazy and didn’t care about anything anymore; he used his full
strength and fought recklessly and violently.
His fist collided against Fu Su Rong’s chest. Fu Su Rong was instantly blown away, coughing blood for a
hundred meters.
When the few Godly Emperors of Dragon Capital University saw that, they all intervened to protect Fu Su
Rong. However, Lin Feng just looked at them icily. His bloodshot eyes made him look even more
terrifying. He flew towards two Godly Emperors and threw explosive punches at them. The two
cultivators instantly exploded and turned into clouds of blood.
2399
“Eh…?” Mu Chen had already seen Lin Feng angry in the past, but he had never seen him like this. Lin
Feng had lost his senses and was in a frenzy. He had just punched and crushed two Godly Emperors as if
he had punched two stones.
There was no indication that he would come back to his senses any time soon. He was so angry his
heartbeat was audible. His eyes were filled with flames of fury. He punched another Godly Emperor who
landed ten thousand meters away and crashed against a mountain. The mountain was razed to the
ground, and the Godly Emperor instantly died.
Lin Feng’s robe was fluttering in the wind, and his hair was messy. He stared at Fu Su Rong with his
bloodshot eyes, and Fu Su Rong shuddered with fear. He had fought against Lin Feng in the past, but it
was the first time he was really afraid of Lin Feng.
He used to be confident each time he fought against Lin Feng. But now that Lin Feng was truly furious, it
was a different story. Fu Su Rong started retreating. Dying for a woman wasn’t worth it!
Thinking about that, Fu Su Rong wanted to escape and go back to the Continent of the Gods. He didn’t
care about the Continent of the Nine Clouds anymore. Why take risks and provoke Lin Feng any longer?
However, it was a bit too late. Lin Feng had already made up his mind to kill Fu Su Rong. He couldn’t let
enemies live on, otherwise, they’d all become threats in the future. He wanted to become the good old Lin
Feng; back in the days, he used to kill all his enemies, all of them, and that was the best strategy.
Why had he become like that, though? Why hadn’t he killed Di Shu at the beginning? He had even died
because of that mistake. Without the ancestor, he would have never returned. That would have been the
true end. Even after having come back to life, Di Shu had continued plotting against him, even in death.
And now Ji Yang! Lin Feng had neglected Ji Yang and now he might be paying the price. He didn’t even
know if his own grandson was still alive or not. Ji Yang had even told him clearly that he wanted to be
exactly like Di Shu.
Why was his grandson in this situation? Why was Lin Feng in this situation? Because he had neglected an
enemy; he hadn’t killed him and now he was suffering from the consequences of that mistake.
Therefore, Lin Feng decided to kill Fu Su Rong.
Fu Su Rong didn’t know what Lin Feng was thinking at that moment, that he was determined to kill him.
He was still trying to think of a way to escape. In the end, he decided to continue fighting because he
realized there was no way he could escape.
“Lin Feng, even if your fury is giving you wings, I don’t think you have no weakness anymore. If I find
your flaw, I’ll crush you!” shouted Fu Su Rong defiantly. Then he flashed ahead and threw a punch at Lin
Feng so quickly that the crowd heard a sonic boom. Energies instantly surrounded Lin Feng.
2400
“Firmament Destroying Finger!” shouted Lin Feng furiously and grimly. He raised his finger and a
terrifying energy emerged from it. His energies exploded out as he used the energy of the chiliocosm of
the Great Tao, flashing to the attack. He looked like a death god, his only purpose was to kill. He also
seemed quite relaxed.
At that moment, Fu Su Rong could sense death Qi. He didn’t know how to resist Lin Feng’s attacks
anymore. Lin Feng seemed way stronger than before.
During their previous battles, Fu Su Rong could compete with Lin Feng because in normal times, Lin Feng
was careful, he didn’t use attacks which could harm himself. But now that he had gone crazy, he didn’t
care anymore, he was ready to do anything.
Fu Su Rong was even more scared when he thought about that. He didn’t feel like fighting Lin Feng
anymore, he just wanted to escape. If he managed to escape, his whole plan in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds would be a failure, but he didn’t care.
Back then, when he had brought the elders of Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty here, it was to take control of
the Continent of the Nine Clouds, to become the second Ruler. But then Lin Feng had killed some of his
elders. Now, he was the only one left, with his strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer.
Therefore, his whole plan had failed. Lin Feng’s fury had killed each of his assistants with one attack.
Fu Su Rong regretted that he had come to provoke Lin Feng. He also regretted that he had started seeing
Lin Feng’s ex-girlfriend.
When Fu Su Rong saw that Lin Feng had destroyed his attack, his expression changed even more. He got
ready to retreat, but Lin Feng was quicker. They were half a meter away from one another. Lin Feng
raised his left hand; Fu Su Rong didn’t have time to react. Lin Feng grabbed him by the neck and clamped
down.
Lin Feng lifted Fu Su Rong. The atmosphere went silent. Many people were astonished. During the
previous three years, Lin Feng wasn’t in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, so people had seen Fu Su Rong
more often and they knew how strong he was. When Lin Feng wasn’t there, Fu Su Rong was the strongest
cultivator in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
However, now their original Ruler was back, and people gasped with amazement when they saw him
fight again. He was extremely strong, and Fu Su Rong couldn’t defeat him.
Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with killing intent. He had no sympathy for Fu Su Rong, and he didn’t care that
he was Yi Ren Lei’s boyfriend. He was just mad.
Fu Su Rong paled. He could barely breathe. He also felt humiliated. He was an heir of the Dragon Capital
Holy Dynasty after all, and Lin Feng was holding him like this. It didn’t seem difficult at all for Lin Feng, as
if he were holding a mouse.
2401
“I am the heir of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, will you dare kill me? If you kill me, the Dragon Capital
Holy Dynasty will never let you off!” Fu Su Rong was really scared and starting to panic. He didn’t want to
die, especially like this, to Lin Feng.
He felt hopeless, powerless, and terrified, and so, like many other people, he tried to scare Lin Feng away
using his background.
However, Lin Feng was gone, he didn’t understand anything anymore, and even if he did, he wouldn’t
care, because all he cared about was people’s strength, not their background. The more Fu Su Rong
threatened him, the more powerful he felt, especially when thinking about Ji Yang’s note. His eyes were
initially just bloodshot, now the red in his eyes became shiny and gleaming. He really looked terrifying.
“You really think I wouldn’t dare kill you?” Lin Feng said emotionlessly. His voice sounded abyssal, dark
and sinister.
The atmosphere was extremely heavy. The people of the Continent of the Nine Clouds held their breath
and stared at the two cultivators. Would Lin Feng really dare to kill Fu Su Rong?
At that moment, many silhouettes appeared high up in the sky. They were all from Dragon Capital
University. The seven new core disciples of Champion University and some cultivators from Tiantai had
arrived as well.
Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu were in the group, too. When they saw Lin Feng like that, they understood that
Lin Feng wanted to kill Fu Su Rong.
Yan Ran Xue was also extremely worried. She had asked Fu Su Rong’s assistant, and he had told her that
he had taken the initiative to come and provoke Lin Feng. When the assistant told her that, she was even
more worried. Now she could see that Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with murder.
When she saw that, she shuddered. She knew how Lin Feng was, and knew that at that moment, he
wanted to kill. He looked like a bloodthirsty predator.
Nobody could stop him!
2402
Chapter 565 ‐ Life Hangs by a Thread!
2403
Chapter 565: Life Hangs by a Thread!
Edited by RED
“You can’t kill me! I am also a member of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, like you! If you kill
me, it’ll be a violation of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds!” shouted Fu Su Rong, suddenly
thinking of something. He had hope again. He was a member of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds,
and Lin Feng had recently become one as well. Dong Fang Tian Xia had invited Lin Feng!
Since that was the case, maybe Lin Feng wouldn’t kill him. If Lin Feng killed him, it would be disrespectful
towards Lei Gang, a low-level Supreme God. It would also be a violation of the rules of the Great Alliance
of the Hundred Worlds.
Thinking about that, Fu Su Rong started feeling more relaxed again. Thanks to the existence of the Great
Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, maybe he wouldn’t die. Fu Su Rong even started being excited again. If he
survived, after this, he would seek help from the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty to shake Tiantai a little. He
would teach Lin Feng a good lesson. Even if he couldn’t compete with Lin Feng, Lin Feng couldn’t compete
with the Dynasty.
Fu Su Rong was rejoicing and smiling on the inside. Nobody noticed that, though.
“Let me go!” shouted Fu Su Rong when he saw Lin Feng didn’t seem like he was going to let him go.
“Let you go?” asked Lin Feng indifferently.
Fu Su Rong was panicking again. He shouted, “Will you dare break the rules of the alliance?!”
“Yes, so what?” Lin Feng said, nodding and staring at Fu Su Rong. Lin Feng’s voice terrified Fu Su Rong, his
heart felt like it might burst.
Lin Feng smiled icily. He had already decided to kill Fu Su Rong; why would he go back on his decision?
He didn’t want to let a dangerous enemy live. He wasn’t stupid, he didn’t want to have more and more
people like Di Shu and Ji Yang in his life. If he continued letting his enemies live, he would die soon!
“Fu Su Rong, you chose the wrong path. You didn’t have to have Yi Ren Lei contact me. You didn’t need to
compare yourself to me. Now you have to bear the consequences,” Lin Feng said, glancing at Fu Su Rong
indifferently. “Bury his corpse,” Lin Feng said, glancing at Yan Ran Xue indifferently.
When Yan Ran Xue heard how confident Lin Feng sounded, she understood there was nothing she could
do anymore.
2404
She had promised Fu Su Rong she would always support and help him. She had always thought he’d
become the Ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. She didn’t want Lin Feng to kill him.
“What if I say no?” said Yan Ran Xue icily. She had no sympathy for him at all. They were like strangers. At
that precise moment, they had just become enemies.
“I don’t care about what you think. I’m going to kill him anyway,” Lin Feng said, smiling grimly. He
couldn’t care less about Yan Ran Xue’s opinion. He didn’t even look at her again. He was just staring at Fu
Su Rong.
“If you kill my husband, we will be sworn enemies forever, and I will avenge my husband’s death,” said
Yan Ran Xue icily. She looked resolute.
However, Lin Feng just smiled. “Feel free to try anytime,” he replied coolly. Fu Su Rong’s face paled. He
was terrified, sure Lin Feng could kill him now.
“No, don’t kill me! I can give up Yan Ran Xue, please, I beg you, let me go, Lin Feng!” babbled Fu Su Rong.
He was panicked and terrified. Even though he had tried to shout, he had failed. He just had a desperate
and trembling voice. Yan Ran Xue heard him perfectly, though.
Yan Ran Xue paled. She had the impression her world was collapsing around her. She was ready to die for
her husband, but her husband was ready to abandon her to live.
When Lin Feng heard that, he went crazy and punched Fu Su Rong violently. He used as much strength as
he could. His Qi had the power of a billion jin.
Crackling sounds spread through the air. Fu Su Rong fell on his knees, coughing blood. He looked like a
wreck. Lin Feng promptly kicked his head, then jumped on him again. A crater ten meters across
appeared around Fu Su Rong, who was embedded in the ground.
At that moment, Fu Su Rong had only one thread of Qi left. His circulatory system was completely
destroyed. He just looked at the sky, and then at Yan Ran Xue.
Yan Ran Xue walked over to the crater. She was extremely sad, and had mixed feelings. She had done so
much for Fu Su Rong, and now he said he was ready to give her up to live. She realized she had chosen the
wrong man.
Why? Why? She knew there wasn’t a second one like Lin Feng, but she had at least hoped she’d find a
man with whom she’d be able to live her life the way she wanted with a man who would love her
unconditionally, until death tore them apart.
She thought Fu Su Rong was like that, but now it seemed like she had made a mistake, a really big
mistake.
2405
Fu Su Rong noticed Yan Ran Xue looked extremely sad. He knew she had probably heard him. He really
liked her, but he was still ready to give her up for his life.
Fu Su Rong smiled sadly. No matter what, his circulatory system was destroyed, and even if he didn’t die
there, he would still die sooner or later from shame. How could he continue facing Yan Ran Xue?
“You regret, right? You really chose the wrong man,” Lin Feng said, slowly clenching his fists. He stood on
the edge of the crater. He first glanced at Fu Su Rong and then at Yan Ran Xue.
Yan Ran Xue paled, and smiled wryly. She said calmly and serenely, “I don’t regret. I chose him because I
liked him.”
“Alright, I understand,” Lin Feng nodded. He looked back at Fu Su Rong and said coldly, “Dragon Capital
University will never return. The Continent of the Nine Clouds is now entirely mine again.
“Fu Su Rong, you showed your true colors before dying. You gave up the woman you loved for your own
life. The only thing I want to tell you is that I despise you. How could you even try to compare yourself to
me? By trying to compare yourself to me, you humiliated me!”
Lin Feng raised his left hand and threw a silent punch at Fu Su Rong’s face. Fu Su Rong looked at that fist
with his eyes wide open. He was devastated as he glanced at Yan Ran Xue. How could he die like this?
Why had he provoked Lin Feng? And the saddest thing was that he was an heir of the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty, dying like this was a tragedy.
He was unreconciled!
However, that punch put an end to his life. Fu Su Rong died, and Dragon Capital University collapsed
along with him. Everything returned to normal in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
But Lin Feng wasn’t relieved. What about his grandson? Had Ji Yang killed him?
Lin Feng was extremely worried. He had already forgotten about Yan Ran Xue, who was there in front of
him. The man she had chosen was dead already. Before dying, he had shown his true colors. Yan Ran Xue
didn’t really regret because remorse was useless.
Lin Feng would never become her husband. Fu Su Rong had hurt her feelings, and back then, she had hurt
Lin Feng’s feelings.
Now that Lin Feng had killed Fu Su Rong, there was nothing between Yan Ran Xue and Lin Feng anymore
at all.
That punch was the symbol of the end of something.
2406
Lin Feng walked past Yan Ran Xue. He grabbed Huo Wu’s hand and slowly walked away.
Huo Wu glanced at Yan Ran Xue. Poor girl. The others, such as Mu Chen, also glanced at that woman. Even
though they didn’t know she was Yi Ren Lei, Mu Chen knew that there had probably been something
between her and Lin Feng, but now…
Everybody left, including the elders and disciples of the Holy Spirit Dynasty. They all flew towards
Tiantai. Lin Tian Su had disappeared, nobody knew whether he was still alive or not, and the Dynasty was
now a dangerous place, having been razed to the ground. There were just crumbling fences and
dilapidated walls everywhere. It was useless to cling to it.
Therefore, Mu Chen decided to bring all the disciples and elders of the Dynasty to Tiantai. At least, that
way, Tiantai would become stronger.
————
Yan Ran Xue was standing there alone next to Fu Su Rong’s corpse. After a long time, she wiped off her
last tears. She seemed devastated.
“You must be satisfied,” whispered Yan Ran Xue, looking at the blue sky. It was like she could see a pair of
cold eyes looking down at her.
“Lin Feng, I am the only one who knows whether it was heartlessness or unreason, whether it was
treachery or grievance. I will always choose myself over you. Don’t blame me, Lin Feng, hus… hus…
husband!” whispered Yan Ran Xue. She was still extremely sad. After that, she quickly disappeared. Her Qi
was growing colder and colder.
“I am still Yan Ran Xue!” said Yan Ran Xue. She didn’t even glance at Fu Su Rong’s corpse again.
2407
Chapter 566 ‐ Ji Clan’s Site
2408
Chapter 566: Ji Clan’s Site
Edited by RED
Fu Su Rong never thought that after dying, nobody would even bury his corpse. Maybe he would stay in
that crater forever. Maybe he would be buried by sediment.
Yan Ran Xue left the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Nobody knew where she went. In the past, she relied
on Fu Su Rong, and she didn’t need to face some issues herself. She had given up some things for her
peace of mind.
Then, what Fu Su Rong had said before dying had made her understand that it was extremely difficult to
find someone like Lin Feng. At least, she had never met someone else like him again. Fu Su Rong had
disappointed her. It also made her make a decision, to head for destruction.
——
On the way back, Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He just looked at the broken talisman every day. Huo Wu
was worried at the beginning, but then when she saw that Lin Feng was thinking, she was relieved.
Huo Wu didn’t stay with Lin Feng the whole time. He needed calm. He was extremely worried about Lin
Tian Su, and on top of that, he didn’t even know where Lin Qiong Sheng was. He also imagined how Tang
You You would react if he told her about Lin Tian Su’s disappearance, or even potential death.
Lin Feng brushed the broken talisman with his fingers. He remembered Ji Yang ever more clearly. Ji Yang
was Ji Chang’s biological brother, the only one he hadn’t killed after he had destroyed the Ji Clan. Before
this had happened to Lin Tian Su, Lin Feng didn’t even remember Ji Yang was still alive.
Forgetting about enemies could be costly sometimes. Lin Feng had to bear the consequences. He didn’t
know how or where to look for Ji Yang.
Since Ji Yang had come to the Continent of the Nine Clouds, he could probably travel easily between the
Continent of the Nine Clouds and the Continent of the Gods. He had probably gone back to the Continent
of the Gods.
Lin Feng thought of a problem. Wouldn’t Ji Yang go back to the Ji Clan? Even though he had destroyed the
Ji Clan, the site of the Ji Clan still existed; many of their buildings hadn’t been destroyed.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng raised his head, his eyes filled with flames of fury. He had gotten rid of Fu
Su Rong, he didn’t have to waste time with him anymore. Now, he could solely focus on Ji Yang!
2409
Lin Feng left his room. There were no guards posted. He rose into the air and flew out of Tiantai. He flew
to the teleportation portal and teleported to Champion University.
Dragon Capital University had been dismantled. All the outstanding disciples of Dragon Capital University
were now disciples of Champion University. A university couldn’t have only a few disciples, otherwise,
the people of the continent would make fun of them. Even if they weren’t extremely loyal, as long as Lin
Feng was there, they wouldn’t dare cause trouble or betray the university, especially since Lin Feng had
killed their former leader.
From the sky, one could only see a gigantic ocean of people, all disciples of Champion University. They
were all cultivating. When Lin Feng saw that, he smiled, but then he looked in the direction of the Ji Clan
and his eyes were quickly filled with murder again.
The Ji Clan and many other older clans were close to Champion University. Lin Feng flew towards the Ji
Clan’s site. He needed to check things there.
That afternoon, Huo Wu realized that Lin Feng wasn’t in his room, and was alarmed. She called Mu Chen
and Lin Zhe Tian. The two of them didn’t know where Lin Feng was, either. Suddenly, everybody in
Tiantai was alarmed and started looking for him.
But they didn’t find him anywhere. They searched hundreds of li around. Mu Chen gave members of
Tiantai the order not to give any information about the issue to anyone, or he’d kill them!
Mu Chen called Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian and told them, “I think that Little Lin Feng went to look for Ji
Yang.”
“But where is Ji Yang?” asked Huo Wu. She looked grim. She was also one of the godly children of the
Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine like Ji Yang, so she understood him the best. Ji Yang was one of Lin
Feng’s sworn enemies, so she was furious.
Lin Zhe Tian looked grim as well. He tried to think of all the solutions. Then he raised his head and said to
Mu Chen, “Uncle, father may have gone to the Ji Clan.”
“The Ji Clan? Little Tian, you mean that…?” Mu Chen’s eyes were wide, as if he had also thought of
something, then he nodded and said, “Let’s go to the Ji Clan’s site immediately. Lin Feng must be there.”
Lin Feng flew from Champion University to the Ji Clan’s site. It took him only half an hour. When he
arrived in the sky of the Ji Clan’s site, he glanced around at the ruins. There were a few pavilions which
hadn’t been destroyed, but they were still covered with dust and spider webs. Nobody lived in them or
used them.
2410
People frequently came to see this place, which had been destroyed by Lin Feng long ago. It was like a
museum to them. At that moment, there were many other people here, as usual.
Lin Feng’s appearance quickly drew many people’s attention. Some of them didn’t understand, but others
immediately recognized Lin Feng and gasped with amazement.
“Oh my god! It’s Lin Feng! Great Ruler Lin Feng!” shouted a man in black clothes pointing at him.
Everybody heard him.
Many people raised their heads and looked at him. All those who recognized Lin Feng gasped in
amazement.
“Hurry up! Look! It’s our great Ruler!”
“I’ve heard that he’s become enigmatic and unfathomable. He also killed Fu Su Rong, the founder and
leader of Dragon Capital University.”
“I also heard that our leader issn’t in a good mood these days because Leader Lin Tian Su from the Holy
Spirit Dynasty, his grandson, has been killed by mysterious people. Our leader is furious. That’s also why
he killed Fu Su Rong so quickly,” someone sighed.
“Hehe, Fu Su Rong was stupid, why did he offend our great leader? He’s dead, he had it coming!”
More and more people gathered there. They all looked at Lin Feng and whispered. Lin Feng glanced at
them and then continued looking around the Ji Clan’s site. He looked at a pavilion which was in perfect
condition. On the top of the pavilion was a person in black clothes, looking at Lin Feng. That person was
also holding a plaited bamboo hat in their hand.
Lin Feng suddenly remember who that person was: Ji Yang, Ji Chang’s biological brother, the last
descendant of the Ji Clan!
“Haha, Leader Lin, you’re very smart, you knew where to find me!” exclaimed Ji Yang, smiling tauntingly.
Many people were stupefied. That person dared talk that way to their Ruler? Was he extremely strong as
well?
“Where’s my grandson?” asked Lin Feng, staring at Ji Yang coldly. People were so scared that they started
running away. Some braver people just hid behind walls and buildings.
“Haha! Haven’t I told you? You will never see your grandson again, because I will flay his skin slowly.
Hahahahaha!” said Ji Yang laughing manically.
When he saw Lin Feng’s expression, he laughed even more, but his eyes were filled with hatred.
2411
“Are you sad? Do you feel powerless and furious? How do you think I felt back in the days, after you
destroyed the Ji Clan? When I learned that you had killed my family members, my brother, my parents,
how do you think I felt?
“Hehe, you’re the Ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, you can do whatever you wish. You can also
destroy clans who pose a threat to you!
“That’s how you are, Lin Feng! You always think that people make fun of you, and then you kill them
because you’re always trying to prove to everybody that you’re not a piece of trash. And as you became
strong, things like that happened more and more. However, did you ever think something like this would
ever happen?”
2412
Chapter 567 ‐ Jeston
2413
Chapter 567: Jeston
Edited by RED
“Have you also ever considered the fact that because of you, people didn’t have a chance to be treated
fairly? Other people made fun of you, so you killed them. Other people harmed your relatives, so you
killed them. You never thought of the fact that people who you kill also have families, innocent people!
“When people kill your family members, when they humiliate your wives, you can kill them. Have you
ever thought that someone could also do the same? That they could also avenge their people?
“Lin Feng, you are selfish. You pretend to be a virtuous and righteous person, but as I see it, you are a
petty and vile person. You’re exactly like the people who bully and kill your people!” shouted Ji Yang
furiously. He also sounded sad as he clutched his hands. His eyes were bloodshot. He had been waiting for
hundreds of years to release his anger!
Lin Feng listened to Ji Yang calmly. He didn’t really care about what he said, because he had already
thought about those things long ago, but there was a perfect proverb to describe the situation: Every man
for himself, and the Devil take the hindmost. Indeed, self-preservation was the most important thing!
If one thought of other people’s feelings all the time, one’s relatives could get injured, and one’s wives
could get humiliated. Therefore, Lin Feng didn’t think about other people too much. Good and bad
weren’t extremely precise concepts, and they were subjective.
Lin Feng stared at Ji Yang, his eyes filled with cool killing intent. No matter what Ji Yang said, Lin Feng
didn’t care.
When Ji Yang saw Lin Feng’s expression, he was puzzled; how was that possible? Lin Feng didn’t care at
all? Anyone would have been touched and confused, but not Lin Feng!
Ji Yang’s plan had failed. He had tried to destabilize Lin Feng, but he had failed. Lin Feng found him
ridiculous for even trying to destabilize him psychologically.
Many people were astonished when they heard them. Ji Yang was one of the Ji Clan’s descendants?
“How is that possible? How could the Ji Clan still have descendants? I thought Lin Feng killed them all.”
“Right, Ji Chang was a champion and Lin Feng killed him, then he killed all the members of the Ji Clan;
how could there still be members in the Ji Clan?”
Many people were astonished. They all stared at Lin Feng and Ji Yang. For some reason, they were getting
more and more excited.
2414
“Ji Yang, you’re just a cultivator of the second Godly Emperor Layer, you think you could destroy the Holy
Spirit Dynasty?” asked Lin Feng.
Ji Yang’s expression didn’t change. He just smiled a little bit less. He looked back at Lin Feng icily, “Who
said I did everything myself?”
“Are there other people seeking revenge, apart from you?” asked Lin Feng. No matter what would
happen, Lin Feng would kill Ji Yang. How could he let someone who posed a threat to his family and
friends live?
Lin Feng didn’t think he was doing anything wrong. He also thought that losers were always in the wrong.
“Hehe, of course there are other people who are seeking revenge. I want to get my revenge but first, one
of my friends wants to see you,” Ji Yang replied without hesitation, smiling and nodding. He pointed at a
pavilion and smiled coldly. “Ruler, will you dare go inside or not?” asked Ji Yang.
Lin Feng looked at the pavilion; he couldn’t see anyone but he could sense a strange Qi. Lin Feng thought
for a few seconds and then looked at Ji Yang mockingly.
“Lead the way,” Lin Feng said to Ji Yang, flashing closer. He wasn’t afraid of Ji Yang, because Ji Yang wasn’t
strong and he didn’t have a powerful background, so he couldn’t have brought many strong cultivators
with him.
In the Continent of the Gods, not many people could pose a threat to him apart from the cultivators of the
three Dynasties, and they didn’t know he was in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, anyway.
But Ji Yang knew where he was and what he was doing, which meant that some other dangerous people
might know about him. Lin Feng guessed that some people from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the
Gods’ Government might be on Ji Yang’s side.
Since Ji Yang knew Lin Feng was there, maybe that he had told those people about it. But so far, no
member of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty had shown up, so Lin Feng guessed he was safe for the time
being.
Lin Feng smiled imperturbably, but his eyes were filled with murder. He slowly entered the pavilion. Ji
Yang was behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t need to worry about Ji Yang attacking him by surprise or
anything, because he wasn’t strong enough.
Lin Feng walked into the depths of the pavilion. There was dust everywhere. Nobody had lived there for
hundreds of years. However, there was a meeting room inside the pavilion cleaned out, someone had
swept it out.
“Go in,” said Ji Yang coldly.
2415
Lin Feng walked into the meeting hall and suddenly his expression changed. He threw a punch. Lights
which looked like lightning flashed, but Lin Feng’s punch destroyed them.
Boom, boom, boom!… The meeting hall shook violently. Energies exploded, and it took them a long time
to disperse. Lin Feng was still standing at the door, staring at someone. That person looked back at him,
too.
——-
Lin Feng watched the man. He was completely astonished, because that person looked so kind and
cordial…
“Hello, Lin Feng,” said Jeston simply. He also put his hand on his chest over his heart and bowed. He
looked like a knight from the West like that.
Jeston looked like a Western guy. He had blond hair, his eyes were blue, his skin was rosy and white. He
was very tall, at least one meter ninety. His fingers were long, like those of a woman.
“Who are you?” asked Lin Feng frowning. He was startled by this man’s appearance.
Jeston smiled and said, “Venerable Lin Feng, Your Excellency, in this mysterious world, there are only two
people from the Earth, you and me. We come from the East and the West. We should celebrate,” said
Jeston, smiling honestly.
Lin Feng could see that he wasn’t lying. “Are you from England?” Lin Feng asked.
“YES.” (Translator’s Note: in English in the text, presumably with fine British accent.) Jeston shrugged. He
seemed relaxed.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He had the impression he was dreaming. He had never imagined someone
else could come from the Earth to the world of cultivation, and a Westerner on top of that!
“Your name is Jeston?” asked Lin Feng.
“Of course, sir. You can also call me Lewis,” said Jeston in a perfect Chinese, with no accent.
Lin Feng was even more astonished. In the Continent of the Gods and the Continent of the Nine Clouds,
people spoke neither English nor Chinese, they spoke a kind of instinctive language that resembled
nature itself. Since Lin Feng had arrived in the world of cultivation, he had started speaking that language
naturally.
Lin Feng had never spoken Chinese after he had arrived in the world of cultivation, but now, Jeston, a
Westerner, was speaking perfect Chinese. Lin Feng was just dumbstruck.
For that reason alone, Lin Feng believed Jeston was from the Earth as well, from England.
2416
“How did you come to this world?” asked Lin Feng. He was burning with curiosity. He had almost
forgotten why he was there at that moment.
Jeston also forgot what he initially wanted to tell Lin Feng. They were both from the Earth, meeting each
other almost made them realize how lonely they had felt all this time.
2417
Chapter 568 ‐ : A Global Plot?
2418
Chapter 568: A Global Plot?
2419
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, before asking me questions, I want to ask you how you came to the Continent of the Nine
Clouds.”
Lin Feng wanted to ask Lewis even more questions, but Lewis interrupted him. Lin Feng didn’t
understand and was startled at first, but he responded quickly. He smiled and said, “Mister Time
personally brought me to the Continent of the Nine Clouds from Earth.
“Because of that, he lost half of his strength and half of his forbidden body. He did that because he obeyed
Ancestor Kong’s orders.”
Because Jeston was also from Earth, Lin Feng decided to tell him everything clearly. It felt natural. Even
when he talked to Meng Qing, he never felt at ease like this. When he talked to Meng Qing, he had the
impression he was talking to a white cloud. At this moment, Lin Feng realized how much he missed the
Earth.
“Hehe, do you really believe that?” However, as Lin Feng was thinking, Jeston scoffed coldly. Lin Feng had
the impression something wrong was going to happen.
“Jeston, what do you know?” asked Lin Feng. He knew there was something going on.
Why had Ancestor Kong asked Mister Time to bring him to this world? What was his purpose? Lin Feng
had never had doubts about Ancestor Kong because he had brought him back to life, but now that he had
met Jeston, he had doubts about everything.
“Lin Feng, I’ll first tell you how I ended up here,” said Jeston. That was Lin Feng’s first question.
Jeston glanced outside of the room. Ji Yang was still guarding the door. He didn’t try to listen to what they
were talking about. To ensure the secrecy of their conversation, Lin Feng released some space and time
strength to isolate them. Now, even though they were both seated in the meeting room, nobody else could
listen to them. Since Lin Feng controlled both space and time, nobody could get close to them, either.
“I’m the same as you. Someone brought me here. Someone brought you to Xue Yue in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds, someone brought me to the East of the Continent of the Gods. The same person brought us
to the world of cultivation, Mister Time!
“Mister Time put you in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and he put me in the Supranatural Region’s
Holy Shrine. When I arrived in this world, I was an ordinary disciple of the Supranatural Region’s Holy
Shrine. Then I met Ji Yang, and the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine slowly started attaching more and
more importance to me. Then Ji Yang and I pledged allegiance to a teacher, and that’s how we became so
strong.”
2420
Jeston seemed quite thoughtful. When Lin Feng heard that, he was stupefied. Mister Time had also
brought Jeston to the world of cultivation? Lin Feng was learning more and more secrets…
At the beginning, he asked himself questions about Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, Ancestor Kong’s
disciple. From what Lin Feng had observed, Mister Time couldn’t have lost only half of his strength,
otherwise, he wouldn’t have had the strength of only the Half-Godly Emperor layer.
Now that Lin Feng knew Mister Time had also brought Jeston to that world, he also understood that
Mister Time had used his own strength twice, for him, and for Jeston!
Why had Mister Time brought Jeston to the world of cultivation as well? Was it one of Ancestor Kong’s
orders, as well? What did Ancestor Kong intend to do?
“Do you have a forbidden body as well?” Lin Feng asked suddenly. Jeston had been brought to the world
of cultivation by Mister Time as well, so he probably had a forbidden body as well!
However, when Jeston heard Lin Feng’s question, he smiled indifferently and shook his head. “You’ve
obviously heard of people who have forbidden bodies; have you ever heard of those who have holy
bodies, who control light? Well, only one type can reach the top.”
“You’re the one who controls light?” Lin Feng didn’t wait for Jeston to finish his sentence, he instantly
gasped with amazement.
“Indeed, that’s me. Back then, many cultivators chased after me. They wanted me to bless them with my
Light Dao. All the people I bless can break through easily and quickly.
“Back then, I barely managed to escape in time. In the end, I managed to escape and changed my name to
Jeston. My real name is Lewis,” said Jeston. His heart was fluttering with fear when he mentioned those
things. He was lucky he had managed to escape.
Lin Feng didn’t know what to say. Even though they were both from the Earth, they were already
enemies. Di Shu was a chosen one, and Lin Feng had killed him already. Now, only Jeston, who controlled
Light Dao, could have an impact on him.
And Jeston had lured him here; it was probably not just to tell him he was from the Earth as well.
“Jeston, what do you intend to do?” asked Lin Feng slowly.
Jeston smiled calmly and said, “Lin Feng, I just want to tell you that we are all being controlled. Don’t ask
me how I know that, I can only tell you that I’m eighty percent sure we’re being controlled by someone;
everything is.”
“Including the Earth?” asked Lin Feng. He was astonished.
2421
Jeston nodded, “Indeed, the person who controls you might be someone connected to Mister Time, but I
don’t know who it could be and I don’t know what their plan is,” said Jeston. He seemed somewhat
unsure. Lin Feng knew that Mister Time’s teacher was Ancestor Kong and that Ancestor Kong had many
disciples, Xuan Yuan being one of them.
Regarding the reason why Ancestor Kong would want to control them, Lin Feng was convinced it wasn’t
to kill them. Lin Feng had died once, and Ancestor Kong had brought him back to life. He could also kill
them extremely easy if he wished.
Since he didn’t want to kill them, he probably had another specific goal.
Ancestor Kong was a medium-level Supreme God; what could his goal be? He controlled the strength of
the great Tao. He understood the true nature of the world; what else did he want to achieve?
Lin Feng didn’t know what Ancestor Kong’s goal was, but he thought Jeston was probably right, they were
probably being controlled. He didn’t mean Jeston and him harm, he was just using them like pieces on a
chessboard.
“Lin Feng, let’s collaborate,” Jeston proposed suddenly. Lin Feng came back to his senses; he was
astonished at the offer as he looked at Jeston. Jeston seemed sincere…
“You and me? Collaborate?” Lin Feng couldn’t believe it. Someone who controlled Light Dao and someone
who had been abandoned by the gods, collaborate? They were supposed to be natural sworn enemies,
how could they collaborate? Lin Feng didn’t understand.
Jeston smiled, “Indeed, who said we had to be enemies?
“People who have been abandoned by the gods and chosen ones are natural sworn enemies, but people
who control Light Dao don’t necessarily have to be your enemies.
“We were three in this world. Di Shu, who was a chosen one, has already been eliminated. You and I can
still be winners. Why not collaborate? Why do we need to be enemies?” stressed Jeston seriously.
Lin Feng was thoughtful. He thought Jeston’s idea was not unfounded. What would happen if he agreed to
collaborate with Jeston? It seemed like something unusual to do. What would be the consequences for the
world?
Lin Feng was excited. Jeston was excited too.
“Lin Feng.”
“Jeston?”
“I hope we’ll have a fruitful and successful cooperation!”
2422
At that moment, the two of stretched out their hands and shook on it.
“Lin Feng, since you accepted my request, I’ll give you back your grandson.”
2423
Chapter 569 ‐ Solving Issues!
Chapter 569: Solving Issues!
Edited by RED
The two people shook hands. Lin Feng was extremely surprised.
Jeston opened a ring he had on his left hand, and blue lights flashed. A young man in golden clothes
appeared, laying calmly in midair.
Lin Feng’s heart twitched. He looked at that young man, who looked like a young version of Lin Qiong
Sheng. It was his grandson, Lin Tian Su!
“Lin Feng, I would like to apologize. Using Ji Yang to have you come to me was the only solution.
Otherwise, we would have never been able to meet.
“Your grandson isn’t dead, and his soul jade talisman isn’t broken either, look!” said Jeston. He raised his
left hand and golden lights flashed in it. The temperature suddenly increased around them, as if a sun had
appeared. The lights felt oddly nice. It sparkled like golden powder on their clothes. Lin Tian Su appeared
in the golden lights.
At the same time, the broken talisman Lin Feng had taken started trembling. Lin Feng took it out and it
floated into the air.
After a few seconds, the talisman was back in one piece, not broken anymore. It was glittering and
translucent. Lin Tian Su appeared at that moment, safe and sound.
“Lin Feng, put your grandson and his talisman in your ring, then go out. The hatred you feel for Ji Yang is
real, but our collaboration is real, too.
“I can’t help you kill Ji Yang, because he helped me when I was going through hard times. I can’t help him
kill you either, because we are both pieces used by the same person; we have to fight hand in hand.
“Therefore, I will just watch. Together, we can win.
“You must be excited to have someone like me, right? I can control Light Dao after all,” said Jeston, trying
to arouse Lin Feng’s curiosity.
Lin Feng was in a great mood, he laughed freely and nodded as he put his grandson in his ring.
2424
He raised his left hand, and his space and time Dao disappeared. They were back in the real world, in the
meeting room.
Jeston and Lin Feng glanced at each other and laughed.
“You might not be alive anymore in the afternoon!” said Jeston. He slowly walked out of the meeting
room. Lin Feng stood there and watched Jeston walk away. Jeston had just said that for Ji Yang to hear.
How strong was Ji Yang? Second Godly Emperor Layer. What about Lin Feng? Fifth Godly Emperor Layer.
Did they even need to fight? Lin Feng could kill Ji Yang by just slapping him.
If Lin Feng hadn’t collaborated with Jeston, maybe that he wouldn’t have been able to kill Ji Yang for a
very long time, because Jeston could help him become stronger extremely quickly with his Light Dao.
That was also why Jeston had decided to ask Lin Feng to collaborate with him. He knew that it was better
to collaborate with Lin Feng than with Ji Yang. It would also be easier to break free from the chessboard
they were stuck in.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He felt extremely good. He had already killed Fu Su Rong, getting rid of a
dangerous enemy. His grandson was safe and sound, and Jeston had even blessed him with his Light Dao.
Even though it was difficult to evaluate the difference with or without Light Dao, it could only be
beneficial.
Now Lin Feng would also be able to get rid of Ji Yang. That felt so great. At least, he wouldn’t have to face
another Di Shu-like enemy. If Ji Yang had had the opportunity to rise like Di Shu, it would have been a
catastrophe.
To kill or not to kill? Lin Feng started wondering whether killing Ji Yang was a good idea or not. Back in
the days, the members of the Ji Clan posed a constant threat to him, but Lin Feng wasn’t that cruel. He
didn’t want to take drastic measures all the time.
Maybe crippling his cultivation was a better idea? Turning him into an ordinary person. At least, the Ji
Clan wouldn’t be completely wiped out and that’d be a good way of showing his gratitude to the Ji Clan
for having raised people like Ji Chang, it was great to have enemies like that. Those enemies had
contributed to making him stronger.
Lin Feng finally decided to cripple his cultivation and destroy his Qi circulatory system.
When he crippled Ji Yang’s cultivation, Ji Yang thought he was dreaming. He hadn’t been blessed by
Jeston; on the contrary, his cultivation had been crippled. Lin Feng took him to an isolated place in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds where people had ordinary lives. He would never have a future as a
cultivator.
2425
Lin Feng had constricted his cultivation. After breaking through to the Ling Qi layer, his cultivation would
stop and he would never be able to rise further.
——
Lin Feng went back to the Ji Clan’s site to see Jeston.
“You’re really too kind,” said Jeston. He seemed confused.
Lin Feng sighed and said, “Maybe, but I destroyed the Ji Clan hundreds of years ago. I am the winner. I
didn’t need to kill that guy.”
“Well, as I see it, you’re a pussy, and I don’t like that,” said Jeston straightforwardly. He didn’t like the way
Lin Feng had behaved. He admired Lin Feng when he used to take risks and kill all his enemies ruthlessly,
cruelly, and unscrupulously.
Lin Feng laughed indifferently. “Nah, I used to be crazy and neglect the consequences of my actions. I am
not kind; I just anticipate now.”
“Anticipate?” Jeston was curious.
“I understand life and death, I understand good and bad. I understand wrong and right.
“But I don’t understand feelings, and because of feelings, I almost go insane sometimes. I killed Fu Su
Rong because I was furious. I also wanted to slaughter Ji Yang but when I learned that my grandson was
fine, I calmed down. I regret that I went insane.
“You don’t know, but in the past, I killed a woman because her clan were my enemies. They wanted to kill
me, but she was my friend, we were close to each other, and because of my hatred for her clan, I killed
her. When I came back to my senses, I regretted it a lot.
“Therefore, when she reappeared in front of me, I felt extremely grateful and felt less guilty.
“That’s all. When you feel like killing, you feel like it’s never enough. You just want to kill and kill and kill.
But when you think about it later on, you feel ridiculous. Killing without limits is immature.”
When Lin Feng said those things, he felt moved by his own words. He realized something.
“Lin Feng, you’re very mature,” said Jeston, sighing as if he had just been listening to an old wise man.
“I am not mature, it’s just the conclusion I came to after killing so many people,” Lin Feng replied, shaking
his head and smiling wryly.
Jeston nodded. He understood that as well. Killing people wasn’t the ultimate solution to solving all
issues.
2426
“Lin Feng, no wonder you became the Ruler of this world. I admire you,” said Jeston, bowing hand over
fist in respect and admiration.
Lin Feng smiled calmly as he looked at the blue sky. He was done with the Continent of the Nine Clouds
for the time being. He had sorted out all the issues he had come for. He just needed to wait for some Godly
Emperors to emerge in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and then he’d be able to leave.
“Little Lin Feng, are you alright?” someone asked suddenly, as the two of them were chatting happily. Lin
Feng raised his head and saw Mu Chen, Huo Wu, and the others. They seemed alarmed and worried as
they landed in front of him.
Lin Feng looked at Mu Chen, Huo Wu, Lin Zhe Tian, the disciples of Tiantai, the seven new students of
Champion University…
He had to protect these people. If they were in danger someday, he wouldn’t mind going into a killing
frenzy again.
There were still issues which could be solved only by killing people!
2427
Chapter 570 ‐ New World Order in the Continent
of the Nine Clouds!
Chapter 570: New World Order in the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
Edited by RED
“Little Lin Feng, do you really want to leave?”
In a great palace of Tiantai, Lin Feng, Mu Chen and the others were seated together. The two ancestors
and the seven heroic students of Champion University were there, too. Jeston was there as well.
Mu Chen didn’t feel like saying goodbye to Lin Feng again. It hadn’t been easy for Mu Chen to find his little
fellow disciple, who was actually his own disciple. He was proud of Lin Feng. He wanted them to stay
together all the time.
He could have followed Lin Feng to the Continent of the Gods, but he wasn’t that young anymore, and he
just wanted to protect Tiantai in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He also wanted to protect his wife, Jing
Xiao Yue, who had been so difficult to find back in the days. He wanted to support the members of Tiantai.
Lin Feng had told him that he had created a new Tiantai in the Continent of the Gods and that Emperor Yu
was the leader there, but Mu Chen still didn’t want to leave the Continent of the Nine Clouds because he
liked it here. He had his roots here.
But he was extremely happy and proud when Lin Feng told him all that. Someday, maybe that Tiantai
would become the most powerful faction of all the continents and worlds. Everything would change then.
“Yes, but I’m not leaving right now,” Lin Feng said. He didn’t feel like leaving his friends either, but he had
no choice. He had to go back to the Continent of the Gods, but before that, he had things to do: he needed
to help some people become strong in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He’d help them out with blood
pills. After helping them break through to the Godly Emperor Layer, he would help them study and
understand the strength of the Great Tao.
Lin Feng also needed to break through to the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. Lin Feng had the impression
that he wasn’t that far from breaking through to it, especially after he had killed Fu Su Rong.
Jeston could also bless people with Light Dao. Therefore, when Lin Feng went to meditate in seclusion,
Jeston stayed next to him and blessed him with Light Dao. That way, Lin Feng would have more chances
of breaking through.
2428
Lin Feng intended to stay for at least another month in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. A new world
order was needed in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Lin Feng also wanted to bring Ye Chen to all the
different worlds of the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
He also Lin Zhe Tian the order to go back to Xue Yu Region and disrupt the world order in the Xue Yu and
Gan Yu regions. Lin Feng’s goal was to put an end to all the original influential groups and create new
ones. He would have total control over the continent that way. He would also be able to know everything
that was happening in the Continent of the Nine Clouds that way.
There was also an influential group Lin Feng had in his heart in the mountains between Xue Yu and Gan
Yu… Tian Chi!
When Lin Feng saw Tian Chi again, he frowned. Back in the days, he remembered Tian Shu; they kept
trying to kill him back then, and in the end, their leader had even joined hands with Lin Feng’s enemies to
kill him. Lin Feng also remembered how kind the leader of Tian Ji was to him.
Lin Feng was happy that Tian Chi still existed, though. They were still independent. In the Continent of
the Nine Clouds, at least in Xue Yu and Gan Yu, they were still the rulers.
“Give ten blood pills to Tian Chi and some great Tao skills and techniques. I’d like to see ten people break
through to the Godly Emperor Layer,” Lin Feng said to Ye Chen. Ye Chen gave ten blood pills and great
Tao skills and techniques to Tian Chi. He also greeted them from Lin Feng.
——
Apart from that, Xue Yue’s name had changed; it was now called Xue Yue, the Great Hao Tian Empire. The
emperor of Xue Yue was Lin Hao Tian.
Lin Feng knew that he was connected to that person in some way. He was Lin Qian Qian’s biological son,
who had the strength of the High-Level Holy Emperor layer. He was about to break through to the Holy
Spirit Emperor layer.
“Ye Chen, give five blood pills and great Tao skills to Emperor Hao Tian. Have five people break through
to the Godly Emperor Layer there before I leave,” Lin Feng said to Ye Chen. Ye Chen knew he was going to
have lots of things to do. His teacher was making him work hard.
——
Lin Feng also noticed a holy celestial mountain. The leader of that place was Mu Yun.
She had become an extremely strong alchemist already. Even though she didn’t have a high cultivation
level, she could cure almost any disease. She had hundreds of years of experience and she had naturally
become the leader of a new group. She had many disciples and they were all well-known in the Continent
of the Nine Clouds. They traveled around and healed people.
2429
“Give them ten blood pills and great Tao skills and techniques, help five people break through to the
Godly Emperor Layer before I leave, and five Half-Godly Emperors. Go now,” Lin Feng said. Ye Chen
nodded and left.
Lin Feng then looked at Lin Zhe Tian and said, “Zhe Tian, take ten blood pills and Great Tao skills and
techniques, give them to the core students of Tiantai. Have the seven heroic students become Holy Spirit
Emperors, and help three people break through to the Godly Emperor Layer.
“These ten blood pills and Great Tao skills and techniques are for Yao Ye Island. Have a few beasts break
through to the Half-Godly Emperor layer and some others to the Holy Spirit Emperor layer. Tell them that
Qing Feng is doing well. They don’t need to worry about her.
“These twenty blood pills and Great Tao skills and techniques are for the Divine Wrath Shrine. I haven’t
been there for hundreds of years. Back in the days, without their help, I would have never gotten out alive
from the Ice and Snow Shrine. I would have never been able to avenge the death of the leader of the
Fortune Shrine.
“Therefore, I feel like I should give them these twenty blood pills and Great Tao skills and techniques. I
hope a few of them can break through to the Godly Emperor Layer and the Half-Godly Emperor layer.”
Lin Zhe Tian left on his mission. Lin Feng watched his son depart, satisfied. Someday, Lin Feng would be
old and he would feel like taking a rest. He would come back to the Continent of the Nine Clouds and his
son would take over for him.
Son? Thinking about that, Lin Feng couldn’t help but think of Lin Qiong Sheng. Where was he? Could it be
that he had gone straight to Gods Country?
Thinking about that, Lin Feng imagined that his son might have had the chance to break through to the
Godly Emperor Layer a long time before. Maybe he was a high-level Godly Emperor already.
Thinking that helped him calm down. He had to cheer himself up.
Apart from Lin Qiong Sheng and Lin Zhe Tian, Lin Feng also had grandchildren: Lin Heng and Lin Nian!
They were still babies, and were extremely cute. He would spend some time with them in the Continent
of the Gods.
———
A day passed and a new world order was starting to form. Xue Yue had now become the most powerful
empire.
The most powerful group of Ba Huang was the Holy Celestial Mountain. They weren’t cultivators, they
were National Emergency Doctors. They became as famous as Tiantai.
2430
In the world of beasts, Yao Ye Island was the most powerful place. The Divine Wrath Shrine had also
become the most powerful Shrine. The most powerful university was Champion University. They all
formed the new world order.
Lin Feng had put all his groups at the forefront of the continent. He kind of controlled the Continent in its
entirety. After what had happened with Fu Su Rong, Lin Feng had realized that the only way to ensure the
continent would remain safe was to control it entirely.
Now, Lin Feng had managed to do that.
He only had one task left; break through to the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, then leave the Continent of the
Nine Clouds and go back to the Continent of the Gods.
The next day, Lin Feng and Jeston retired to a secret room. Jeston was helping him cultivate.
That’s how the month passed.
Mu Chen and all the others were waiting. Lin Zhe Tian, Huo Wu, Ye Chen, and the two ancestors of
Champion University were waiting in front of the door of the secret room.
Boom boom boom! Rumbling sounds spread in the air. All of Tiantai trembled.
Everybody looked at the big door of the secret room as it opened. Golden lights flashed and dispersed. Lin
Feng and Jeston appeared in their field of vision and came out shoulder to shoulder.
Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu looked at Lin Feng’s eyes. He seemed more confident. His pitch-black hair hung
over his shoulders. He looked like a demon god.
Nobody dared look Jeston straight in the eye, because he looked strange with his blood-red hair and blue
eyes. It was like his eyes were filled with lightning.
“Sixth Godly Emperor Layer!”
“Fifty Godly Emperor Layer!”
2431
Chapter 571 ‐ Danger After Leaving!
2432
Chapter 571: Danger After Leaving!
Edited by RED
“Great Fellow disciple, all things come to an end. Don’t be sad.”
Everybody gathered to see Lin Feng, their Ruler, off in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Many people felt
extremely grateful because Lin Feng had helped them break through to the Half-Godly Emperor and
Godly Emperor layers.
Mu Chen had brought the two ancestors to see Lin Feng off. He was very sad to part with Lin Feng. He
missed the good old times when the eleven heroes of the Continent of the Nine Clouds spent time
together.
The manager of Tian Chi, Mister Tian Ji could only watch Lin Feng from far, far away. He remembered his
best disciple. That disciple had already become a public figure to the whole world. Things had changed so
much. The old man was just disappointed because he knew he would never become as strong as Lin Feng.
“Master, hundreds of years have passed and you still look so young.”
As Mister Tian Ji seemed sad, he suddenly heard someone joking. He was startled, turned his head and
saw Lin Feng, who was smiling at him.
Mister Tian Ji burst into tears of joy. He regretted nothing he had done back in the days. It was worth it.
Tian Chi didn’t regret his decision.
“Hehe, with your blood pill, I became younger and stronger,” said Mister Tian Ji sighed and smiled.
Lin Feng scratched his nose and bowed before the old man. Lin Feng would never forget all the old man
had done for him.
And now, with Lin Feng’s help, the old man had the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer. That was
more than enough in the Continent of the Nine Clouds.
Lin Feng still wondered how the three Zun cultivators were doing: the snow Zun cultivator, the fire Zun
cultivator, and the sword Zun cultivator.
As if the old man could read Lin Feng like an open book, he smiled and said, “Little Lin Feng, my fellow
disciples have also broken through to the Godly Emperor Layer. They wanted to come and see you, but I
didn’t let them.”
2433
“Alright, good. That way, they won’t be too sad. It’s better not to meet,” Lin Feng said, nodding
approvingly. The three old men would have been sad if they had seen Lin Feng, but Lin Feng himself
would have been sad too, he might not have wanted to leave the Continent of the Nine Clouds anymore.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at the Holy Celestial Mountain. Apart from a few female disciples,
there was nobody else. Mu Yun didn’t show up. Lin Feng smiled wryly and tried to think of something
else.
“Go back, everybody,” Lin Feng said, bowing hand over fist to the people who had come to see him off.
“Little Lin Feng, next time you come, please bring Emperor Yu, Xing Zhan, Tian Chi and the others back,”
said Mu Chen, waving at Lin Feng. He had missed Lin Feng, but he also missed the other disciples of
Tiantai and Emperor Yu.
Lin Feng nodded. He didn’t tell anyone that Emperor Yu had lost his memories. He didn’t want Mu Chen
to be too worried.
——
Lin Feng, Jeston, Huo Wu, Lin Zhe Tian, and Ye Chen flew towards the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit.
When they arrived in the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit, Lin Feng released some space and time Dao
strength. Jeston also released light Dao. The five people jumped into the space and time vortex, and its
absorbing strength absorbed them.
Lin Feng released brightness strength around the four others. Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu released as much
pure Qi as they could, too. That way, they remained firmly connected to each other and wouldn’t end up
in different places when arriving in the Continent of the Gods. They would all end up in Gods Village.
Lin Feng couldn’t imagine that even as they went back to the Continent of the Gods, the Continent of the
Nine Clouds was undergoing incredible changes.
“Everybody can disperse,” said Mu Chen, waving off the hundreds of thousands of people. Lin Feng was
already in the space and time tunnel. They couldn’t see him and the others anymore, so it was useless to
stay there.
The two ancestors of Champion University nodded and had the crowd disperse as well.
“Hahahahahahaha! Could it be that the Continent of the Nine Clouds has become that little boy’s nest?”
Just as everybody was about to leave, they heard someone burst into laughter. That laugh echoed
hundreds of thousands of li away. Many people shuddered and raised their heads. Suddenly, a dozen
strong cultivators in fine clothes appeared.
Mu Chen looked grim and asked, “Who are you?”
2434
Mu Chen had a bad feeling. He had broken through to the second Godly Emperor Layer, so he could see
how strong those people were; they all had the strength of the second and third Godly Emperor Layers.
Their eyes were filled with killing intent. They hadn’t come in peace.
Suddenly, Mu Chen thought of Lin Feng’s enemies. Those people probably came from the Continent of the
Gods and they were here to get their revenge.
“Everybody, hurry up and run away! All the other Godly Emperors, stay with me and rise, get ready to
fight!” shouted Mu Chen, rising up. When the crowd heard him, hundreds of thousands of people flew
away. Mister Tian Ji, the two ancestors of Champion University, and some other Godly Emperors rose up
in the air.
Those people were all loyal. They all considered helping Lin Feng one of their most important duties.
When Mu Chen and the others rose up in the air, the atmosphere turned ice-cold and grim. The
cultivators’ robes fluttered in the wind as their energies blotted out the sky. It was impossible to see
buildings even when they weren’t that far away.
“Let’s destroy Lin Feng’s nest. Hahahahahahah!!” shouted the leader of the group, bursting into laughter.
Three Godly Emperors’ clones appeared and charged at the weaker disciples.
Mu Chen, Mister Tian Ji, and the others were furious. There were a dozen Godly Emperors, and they all
started a fierce battle.
In the blink of an eye, the Continent of the Nine Clouds sank into chaos again. The sky became red with
blood Qi. The ground was covered with blood and energies. Mu Chen and the others were instantly
covered all over with cuts and bruises.
The sound of a blade cutting through flesh spread through the air. Mu Chen was devastated. He looked at
Mister Tian Ji, who was a hundred meters away. His eyes were open wide, his wrinkled face extremely
pale. A sword was stuck in his chest, blood gushing out of the wound.
The killer took the sword out of Mister Tian Ji’s chest and laughed cruelly, kicking away Mister Tian Ji.
Mister Tian Ji was smashed away and crashed to the ground far away.
“Lin… Lin Feng, I… I failed… Don’t bla… blame… Uhhh!”
The old man’s eyes were wide, his mouth relaxing as Qi disappeared.
“NO! MISTER TIAN JI!” Mu Chen shouted. His robe was tore apart, deadly energies rolled in waves all
around him.
“You! Tell us who you are!” shouted Mu Chen furiously.
2435
The leader of the group laughed confidently and said icily, “You’re as good as dead, how dare you talk to
us? Brothers, slaughter them all. Lin Feng is not here. Kill all the people of the Continent of the Nine
Clouds! Hahahahahahahahaha!
“Lin Feng will go insane! He will have no roots anymore! Hahahahaha! I hope I’ll see his face when he
learns all his people have been killed! Hahahahahahaha!” the man laughed madly. He raised his left hand
and charged at Mu Chen.
Mu Chen shouted furiously. No matter what, he had to kill as many of these invaders as he could; he
couldn’t let them destroy the Continent of the Nine Clouds!
Mu Chen felt like the ruler when Lin Feng wasn’t there; his main duty was to protect the Continent of the
Nine Clouds!
“When Lin Feng learns about this, he will destroy your group,” said Mu Chen, smiling ferociously and
grinding his teeth. He clenched his fists and went to meet the attack.
The man laughed mockingly, “He will never know who we are, even when he dies. I am the real Fu Su
Rong! Hahahahahahahahahaha!”
Then, he put his hands on his face and tore his skin off. His real face appeared.
Mu Chen blinked in astonishment.
“You’re… You’re not…?” Mu Chen was dumbstruck.
“Hehehe, I’m not dead! Indeed. You really thought I was that stupid? You think I would go and provoke
him right after his grandson’s death?
“Quit joking. That was just a clone. My real goal was to make him believe I was dead and leave the
continent. Now that he’s gone, I can take care of all of you.
“Mu Chen, you have two options now. The first one is to continue pledging allegiance to Lin Feng, in
which case you and everybody else will die!
“Of course, the second option is to closely follow me. If you all pledge allegiance to me, you will live,” said
Fu Su Rong, smiling and glancing at the few Godly Emperors behind Mu Chen. They were all injured.
Mister Tian Ji looked even more miserable than the others.
Mu Chen was determined. He didn’t reply. Ancestor Xuan Tian and Ancestor Shi Tian shouted furiously,
“We prefer dying to betraying Lin Feng! Forget it, Fu Su Rong!”
Mu Chen was worried that someone would agree to betray Lin Feng but it seemed like he didn’t need to
be concerned.
2436
When Fu Su Rong heard that, he smiled icily, “Hehe, good, very good! Since it’s that way, don’t blame me.
Brothers, kill everyone, without exception!”
“Yes!” The Godly Emperors he had brought instantly attacked Mu Chen and the Godly Emperors he had
come with.
Fu Su Rong smiled mockingly. Lin Feng hadn’t thought something like this would happen. Finally, his plan
was working!
“Fu Su Rong, you… disappointed me.”
However, as everybody was having a fierce battle, a female voice intervened. It came from behind Fu Su
Rong.
Fu Su Rong’s expression suddenly changed. He hastily turned around as his heart twitched.
“Little Xue?”
2437
Chapter 572 ‐ Changes in the Continent of the
Gods!
2438
Chapter 572: Changes in the Continent of the Gods!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng, Jeston, and the others arrived in Gods Village, but they didn’t stop, immediately flying towards
Gods City. It took them a few days to get there. When they arrived, they went to Tiantai.
Jeston had dispatched many people to watch Lin Feng, such as Ji Yang, but those people obeyed him.
People like Ji Yang were just pawns to him.
Many people, including Lin Zhe Tian, had warned Lin Feng that he should be careful of Jeston. What if
Jeston was plotting against him? But only Lin Feng could understand Jeston because they were both from
the Earth and to both of them, the world of cultivation was an extremely strange place.
When they went back to Tiantai, Ruo Xie told Lin Feng some astonishing news. Godly Emperor Blood had
already broken through to the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer!
When Lin Feng learned that, he was astonished and delighted. With the strength of the top of the eighth
Godly Emperor Layer, Godly Emperor Blood could immediately be considered the strongest cultivator of
the Continent of the Gods.
But Lin Feng wasn’t excited for too long, because he learned some more news. Tian Di and Xuan Yuan had
also broken through to the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer.
It was the beginning of a new world order in the Continent of the Gods, as well. Tian Di was now
considered the leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Gods Government, the Elixir Temple, and the
Spiritual Yin Temple.
The second power was composed of Lin Feng, who was the leader of Tiantai; Huang Nü, who was the
leader of the Great Huang Dynasty; Meng Qing, who was the leader of the New Snow Region; the Heaven
and Earth Temple, and the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty.
The third power in the continent had Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor at its head. Xuan Yuan was the
leader of Xuan Yuan City. Even though Xuan Yuan City was small, Xuan Yuan had the strength of the top of
the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, so his influence was sizeable.
Lin Feng controlled Gods City and the eastern part of the Continent of the Gods. Xuan Yuan controlled the
western and northern parts of the Continent of the Gods. Tian Di controlled the southern part of the
continent and Godsland.
But some influential groups were under Lin Feng’s orders in Godsland. The New Snow Region had
become one of the most powerful groups thanks to Xue Ran’s strength.
2439
Everybody understood the situation. As long as Lin Feng was alive, the New Snow Region wouldn’t
collapse. As long as Xue Ran was alive, the groups which depended on Lin Feng wouldn’t collapse, either.
—————-
Lin Feng was stupefied. He had just come back and so many things had changed already. Lin Feng
immediately went to see Godly Emperor Blood.
Lin Feng chatted with Godly Emperor Blood for a long time. Lin Feng left Godly Emperor Blood’s place
late at night. The room he gave to Jeston wasn’t far from his own, so they could meet often.
That night, the two of them sat down together. There were pickled vegetables and alcohol on the table.
Lin Feng poured some alcohol in Jeston’s glass. Jeston raised his glass and smiled. He looked like a
gentleman.
“Jeston, since we decided to cooperate, we should start planning things.” Lin Feng raised his glass and
toasted.
Jeston smiled and asked, “What is the reason?”
“Easy. We are both pieces on the same chessboard. Even though we don’t know who controls us and why
he brought us come to this mysterious world, we can’t let anyone control us. People who control lights,
those who have been abandoned by the gods, and the chosen ones are supposed to be sworn enemies, but
now we’re partners, right?
“I wonder what kind of changes there will be in the future. We’re doing something nobody has ever
planned. Jeston, let’s make a bet?” Lin Feng said with a frown.
Jeston seemed surprised. He knew it was a question he had tried to avoid. He wanted to live like an
ordinary man, but it was impossible. If he hadn’t thought of his future, he would probably be dead
already.
For Jeston, life there was completely different from life in the West, where there was freedom. He wasn’t
free in the world of cultivation, and he also started becoming selfish; he had to if he wanted to survive. No
matter what he did, he was being controlled.
“Alright!” said Jeston, clenching his fists resolutely.
Lin Feng was happy. He stretched out his hand, he and Jeston shook hands.
“I hope we’ll have a fruitful and successful cooperation, Jeston!”
“I hope we’ll have a fruitful and successful cooperation, Lin Feng!”
2440
——
In a short time, Tiantai changed and reached the top in the Continent of the Gods, thanks to a cultivator,
Xue Ran, who had the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer. He could compete with people like
Tian Di and Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor.
Tiantai also had many Godly Emperors. There were at least a hundred Godly Emperors in Tiantai, the
core disciples of Tiantai. Tiantai would do everything they could to raise those people. Apart from those
people, there were the main actors: Lin Feng, Ruo Xie, Tian Chi, and so forth. They were the pride of the
group.
Tiantai became what it was thanks to all those people.
The Celestial Emperors Dynasty didn’t seem to react after the changes Tiantai underwent. Since Tian Di
had broken through to the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, he hadn’t shown up for a dozen days.
Tian Fan seemed to be the one who took care of everything in the Dynasty.
Many people started wondering whether Tian Di had really broken through or not.
If he had succeeded, why not come out? If he failed, it would be a monstrous event in the continent.
Everybody would be astonished.
But Tian Fan seemed unperturbed and took care of everything, so people in the continent still didn’t think
about these things too much.
After Tiantai, Lin Feng went to see Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin. He spent a few nice days with them and
his children. Lin Feng felt fulfilled.
Lin Zhe Tian and his mother were there too. Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin knew Huo Wu, as she was Sage
Huo’s daughter. They didn’t know Lin Feng and Huo Wu had gotten so close though, and it made them
feel bitter.
But only for a few seconds. Lin Feng had so many wives already, there was no reason to be jealous.
However, they still glanced at Huo Wu mockingly.
“Sister, no wonder our husband is bewitched, you look so beautiful,” said Qiu Yue Xin to Huo Wu jokingly.
She was carrying Lin Nian in her arms. Huo Wu blushed.
“Sister, don’t be shy. You’re a grown woman,” said Duan Xin Ye smiling jokingly.
Huo Wu was starting to get angry. She looked at Lin Feng. He could see she was discontent. However, Lin
Feng just smiled wryly.
2441
Huo Wu was angry; Lin Feng didn’t take her seriously? Huo Wu pouted and continued looking angry.
“What’s wrong, sister?” said Qiu Yue Xin, laughing when she saw Huo Wu was angry.
“Sister, you should also have a child. Unless you have a child, you can never be sure our husband will not
leave you,” said Duan Xin Ye. Huo Wu blushed even more. Her cheeks were bright red and burning. She
looked extremely cute, but she was still furious.
She couldn’t help but remember the acupuncture session she had carried out to save Lin Feng. She had
clearly seen Lin Feng’s intimate parts. On the inside, when she thought of what she had seen, and now
that Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye were teasing her, she felt excited and aroused. Having a child with Lin
Feng would be a wonderful thing, she thought.
Huo Wu was staring blankly before she began giggling foolishly. Duan Xin Ye and Qiu Yue Xin were
women; they knew what Huo Wu was thinking, but they didn’t say anything.
The atmosphere grew warmer and quite pleasant. Lin Zhe Tian looked at his little brother and sister. He
truly understood what brotherly love felt like when looking on those two cute babies.
Maybe that he was going to have even more siblings? He looked slyly at Huo Wu…
2442
Chapter 573 ‐ Abnormally Calm!
2443
Chapter 573: Abnormally Calm!
Edited by RED
There were gloomy black clouds in the sky of the Continent of the Gods. Many people felt sad or worried
when they saw that. Some people even found it difficult to breathe.
“Tell Lin Feng to come to me,” said Dong Fang Tian Xia, rushing into a hall of Tiantai.
The disciples of Tiantai all knew Dong Fang Tian Xia; she didn’t need a special authorization to come in.
The two disciples in charge of guarding that palace noticed that Dong Fang Tian Xia looked extremely
worried, even anxious. They understood that they had to hurry and call Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had left Qiu Yue Xin’s courtyard really late. He had just arrived in his room when someone
knocked at his door. He opened the door and saw the two guards, who seemed quite upset.
Lin Feng knew that unless something serious happened, they wouldn’t come and knock at his door.
“Leader, Dong Fang Tian Xia is looking for you and she seems extremely worried,” said the two guards
quickly. Everybody knew that Lin Feng didn’t like it when people beat about the bush, so they always told
him things bluntly.
When Lin Feng understood what was going on, he flew quickly towards the main hall. The two guards
went back to their duties.
Lin Feng entered the palace. Ruo Xie and Wu Yong were there with Dong Fang Tian Xia. Wu Yong knew
that Dong Fang Tian Xia was Wen Ao Xue. Even though Ruo Xie knew, he couldn’t say anything. Therefore,
the two people just stayed with her while she was waiting.
“Brothers,” Lin Feng said smiling and bowing hand over fist when he entered the room.
Ruo Xie nodded, “We’ll leave the rest to you now. Brother Wu Yong, let’s go,” said Ruo Xie, waving. Wu
Yong and him left. Lin Feng and Dong Fang Tian Xia were now alone in the hall.
Lin Feng raised his brows and looked at Wen Ao Xue. She seemed alarmed. Lin Feng had a very bad
feeling. The only thing which could make Wen Ao Xue feel so worried was probably the Continent of the
Nine Clouds. “What happened?” Lin Feng asked her.
Wen Ao Xue remained silent for a few seconds and finally spoke. “Lin Feng, something happened in the
Continent of the Nine Clouds when you left. Fu Su Rong brought a dozen Godly Emperors there and
slaughtered many people. Some of them died, including…”
2444
The words didn’t come out at first. She was also extremely worried that Lin Feng would lose his temper.
“Including whom?!” asked Lin Feng, frowning. He didn’t seem as furious as Wen Ao Xue had thought he
would be.
“Mister Tian Ji died. The two ancestors of Champion University are severely injured. Mu Chen is also
severely injured. They also slaughtered all the strong cultivators of the Divine Wrath Shrine.
“But luckily, Yan Ran Xue arrived in time and stopped Fu Su Rong… But it was costly, because now she
can never be anyone else’s woman, she must be Fu Su Rong’s woman her entire life. She cannot betray
him, otherwise he said he’d kill everybody else in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Yan Ran Xue agreed,”
said Wen Ao Xue.
When Lin Feng heard that, he seemed indifferent. He didn’t burst into anger, lose his temper, or anything.
Wen Ao Xue was surprised.
“Lin… Lin Feng, are you alright?” asked Wen Ao Xue staring at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng glanced at Wen Ao Xue and smiled calmly. “I’m alright. I knew those things already.”
When Wen Ao Xue heard him, she was astonished. Even though Lin Feng was smiling, it was an ice-cold
smile. Most people wouldn’t even dare look at him in the eyes at that moment.
“Lin Feng, Fu Su Rong is back in the Continent of the Gods already. As part of the rules of the alliance, you
cannot kill other members of the alliance. Since you want to kill him, some people are already preparing
your punishment. I think some people will quickly come here,” said Wen Ao Xue. Fu Su Rong hadn’t died,
that was one thing, but the most important thing was that some members of the alliance were already
watching him and getting ready to punish him. They wanted to teach Lin Feng a good lesson.
When Lin Feng heard that, he remained silent. He seemed abnormally calm and detached. Anyone would
have shuddered next to him at that moment.
“Many people are outside. They said they were looking for you, leader!” said the two guards from before,
rushing into the hall. They fell on their knees.
Wen Ao Xue’s expression suddenly changed. Lin Feng still looked unconcerned. He just nodded and had
the two disciples leave.
Lin Feng tapped Wen Ao Xue’s shoulder and smiled without a care. “Let’s go and see them.”
“Alright, let’s go,” said Wen Ao Xue, trying to stay calm. She nodded and followed Lin Feng.
——-
2445
When the two of them came out, they didn’t even need to raise to look around, they immediately saw a
group of four people in black clothes, standing in a line.
The four people looked cold, cruel, and proud. When the leader of the group saw Dong Fang Tian Xia and
Lin Feng, he shouted furiously, “Lin Feng, you dared try to kill a member of the alliance, that is a great
offense! Now, I’ll give you an opportunity, apologize to Fu Su Rong!”
The man didn’t give Lin Feng face at all, as if he didn’t know he was the leader of Tiantai.
“Oh no, it’s them…” murmured Wen Ao Xue. She was extremely worried.
Lin Feng glanced at her. Wen Ao Xue whispered, “Lin Feng, those four people are the four Great Judges.
They all have the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer. They are responsible for enforcing the rules
and laws of the alliance. They are extremely cruel.
“We’re doomed. What a tragedy. I never thought Fu Su Rong would be so cruel as to send the judges. He
just wants you to die,” said Wen Ao Xue. She was angry, and clenched her fists. Not only had Fu Su Rong
plotted against the Continent of the Nine Clouds, but he was also doing his best to get Lin Feng killed!
However, when Lin Feng heard Wen Ao Xue, he was still unmoved, not worried at all. He didn’t burst into
anger, either. He seemed quite relaxed. Wen Ao Xue didn’t understand, Lin Feng had changed so much?
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. Wen Ao Xue seemed even more worried. The four Judges were starting to
grow angry. Lin Feng had ignored them! How humiliating!
Usually, people regarded them with awe and veneration, but Lin Feng was looking at them disdainfully.
The four Judges were really furious. They wanted to punish him even more.
“How insolent! You really consider everyone else beneath notice! Do you intend to revolt, or what?”
proclaimed the leader of the group proudly and arrogantly.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the man, who looked quite young. Lin Feng had a killing smile on
as he asked emotionlessly, “Do you know where you are right now?”
2446
Chapter 574 ‐ Slaughter!
2447
Chapter 574: Slaughter!
Edited by RED
“Hehe, Tiantai, so what?” replied the leader of the judges, smiling disdainfully..
Lin Feng nodded and asked, “Since you know you’re in Tiantai and that I am the leader of Tiantai, who
makes you think you can come here and act arrogantly and insolently? What makes you feel so entitled?”
Lin Feng looked grim. His eyes were filled with murder.
Wen Ao Xue was panicking. She couldn’t help, but hit Lin Feng with her elbow to make him shut up. How
could he talk to the judges like that?
Lin Feng knew that there were many geniuses in the Continent of the Gods who lived in seclusion, people
like Bai Qi and Tian Fan were just the tip of the iceberg. Lin Feng was like them, however, and he didn’t
need to belittle himself in front of the four judges.
When the four people heard Lin Feng’s cold words, they were astonished, and couldn’t believe it. The
rumors about Lin Feng were really true!
“How dare you talk to us like that? Do you know who we are?” shouted the leader of the judges angrily.
Deadly energies emerged from his body and filled the sky of Tiantai.
Many disciples and elders appeared behind Lin Feng and stared at the four people icily. Lin Feng waved
to make them leave because all this had nothing to do with Tiantai, it was related to the alliance. Lin Feng
couldn’t let the members of Tiantai get involved.
Lin Feng regarded the four people emotionlessly, but they looked back at him with cruel expectations.
Only Wen Ao Xue looked afraid.
“Lin Feng, you’re arrogant and proud; you are not loyal; you have no moral principles; you are ungrateful
as well! Now, you either go and apologize to Fu Su Rong, or get prepared to be punished!”
“Indeed, go and apologize to Fu Su Rong. Otherwise, we won’t spare your life!”
Qi whistled and rolled in waves in every direction. They talked to Lin Feng like they were talking to a
slave.
Lin Feng smiled broadly. He couldn’t help, but burst into laughter. Wen Ao Xue was terrified.
“No! Lin Feng, come back!” shouted Wen Ao Xue furiously. But it was too late. Lin Feng disappeared and
threw himself at the four judges.
2448
The four judges got ready to fight.
In less than a second, the crowd heard a ripping sound. A red mark appeared on the neck of one of the
four judges and grew bigger. Blood gushed and the judge collapsed without any Qi left.
Pfew…
All the disciples and elders of Tiantai were dumbstruck. Lin Feng had killed a cultivator of the fifth Godly
Emperor Layer so easily. How astonishing!
Wen Ao Xue was astonished. She didn’t know what to do or say. Lin Feng was as aggressive and violent as
in the past, but the consequences of what he had just done would be costly!
When the judge died, the three others were astonished.
It felt as if they had been struck by thunder. They stared at Lin Feng with their eyes wide, their hearts
pounding.
“How… How dare you kill a judge!?!” shouted the leader of the group in a trembling voice.
Lin Feng glanced at him, but didn’t reply, showing exactly how he felt.
The two judges behind the leader came back to their senses. They looked at Lin Feng and shouted
furiously, “You’re really not afraid of death!”
“Kill him!” shouted the leader furiously, charging towards Lin Feng. His ice-cold energies surged as the
two other judges also followed.
However, those three people couldn’t compete with Lin Feng. They didn’t pose a single threat to him. Lin
Feng flashed, space and time strength surrounded him. His godly aura was misty. He threw a punch at the
leader of the judges.
Phwap! The leader of the group was smashed away, crashing into a building of Tiantai. There was
explosion as the building collapsed. The judge died instantly. He hadn’t even had time to scream.
Suddenly, the area became completely silent. The strongest of the judges had been killed by Lin Feng in
the blink of an eye, a cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer!
The disciples of Tiantai were astonished. Their leader was too incredible! They felt extremely proud
when they saw that, and they all shouted his name in unison.
The two remaining judges paled. Their leader had been killed by Lin Feng in one punch? They stood
absolutely no chance against him!
2449
Thinking about that, the two judges’ legs trembled. They looked at Lin Feng in a way showing they were
begging him to spare their lives. However, Lin Feng just stared at them icily. They both swallowed,
shaking with fear.
“Ao Xue, bring me to Fu Su Rong,” Lin Feng said. After having killed the two judges, he still looked
expressionless. He wasn’t worried about the two others either, because they didn’t pose a threat to him at
all. The only one Lin Feng was worried about was Fu Su Rong.
Mister Tian Ji and a lot of people had died in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Mu Chen, the two ancestors
of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and some others had been severely injured. It was all Fu Su Rong’s
fault, he was responsible for all that. Lin Feng had to kill Fu Su Rong.
Lin Feng didn’t know how Fu Su Rong had come back to life, but since he was alive, then Lin Feng had to
kill him no matter what.
Even if he had to use lots of pure Qi, he would get rid of Fu Su Rong. He couldn’t let him turn into a second
Di Shu!
Wen Ao Xue didn’t feel like bringing Lin Feng to Fu Su Rong. However, when she saw how resolute and
determined Lin Feng looked, she had no choice but to sigh and agree. Lin Feng was the same as hundreds
of years before after all, very aggressive. He had just calmed down a little bit, and was a little bit less
compulsive.
“When we arrive, don’t act recklessly, the members of the alliance are all there,” said Wen Ao Xue. Even
though she agreed to bring Lin Feng to Fu Su Rong, she still warned him. Lin Feng was furious and
wanted to kill at that moment, though, and probably didn’t care about what she was saying.
Lin Feng turned his eyes and stared at the two judges again. The two men lowered their gazes. They
didn’t look proud and arrogant anymore. They were sure Lin Feng was going to kill them.
“Since I already killed two judges, my circumstances can’t be worse. Why wouldn’t I get rid of all the
villains at once?” Lin Feng said suddenly. He disappeared, and Wen Ao Xue’s expression changed
drastically. She was extremely worried that he wanted to kill all four judges. That would be the worst
crime ever for the alliance!
However, Lin Feng didn’t care about the consequences. Nobody could influence him when he had
something in mind.
The two judges started to panic. They wanted to escape from Gods City, but Lin Feng wasn’t going to give
them the opportunity. Lin Feng used the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill, and its terrifying strength
surrounded the two cultivators.
Their Qi instantly disappeared.
2450
Lin Feng went back next to Wen Ao Xue and didn’t look at the two judges again. He flew directly to
Tiantai. Wen Ao Xue had no choice, but to follow him.
Huo Wu, Lin Zhe Tian, Ruo Xie and the others also followed Lin Feng, but Lin Feng clearly told them that
he didn’t want them to get involved. Therefore, everybody had no choice but to stop. They looked back at
the two judges; what about them?
However, they didn’t see any silhouettes, only a blood-red cloud!
The few disciples of Tiantai then saw two skeletons with pieces of flesh hanging on them. All the disciples
felt extremely enthusiastic when they saw that. They wouldn’t forget about that sight for a long time.
“How strong is our leader?”
“Our leader can crush cultivators of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer so easily?”
“So what about our Great Leader? Is he a high-level Godly Emperor already?”
Ruo Xie looked at the skeletons with pieces of flesh on them fall from the sky and thought of one word:
Sadistic killing!
2451
Chapter 575 ‐ More Killings!
2452
Chapter 575: More Killings!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, don’t worry, step by step,” said Wen Ao Xue, following Lin Feng closely. She was afraid Lin
Feng would act recklessly. The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds had different rules from the
Continent of the Gods. When someone joined the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, they had to
respect their rules. Otherwise, the whole group crushed them.
Wen Ao Xue was extremely worried about Lin Feng. Lin Feng heard Wen Ao Xue, but he ignored her and
continued flying. He knew she meant to help him, but he couldn’t calm down in such a situation.
Fu Su Rong had already plotted against him. He knew he couldn’t defeat Lin Feng anymore. Therefore, the
only thing he could do was feign being dead, make him believe he had gotten rid of one of his sworn
enemies, and wait until the Continent of the Nine Clouds had become peaceful again.
However, after he had left, Fu Su Rong had continued with his plan. He continued trying to make the
Continent of the Nine Clouds his own. He wanted the Continent of the Nine Clouds to sink into chaos and
all of Lin Feng’s relatives to be killed. He wanted Lin Feng to suffer.
Since Fu Su Rong wanted to do all those things to Lin Feng, Lin Feng had to do the same thing to him!
“Ao Xue, are Fu Su Rong’s relatives all in the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty?” Lin Feng asked suddenly.
Wen Ao Xue’s expression changed. She looked even more alarmed, and replied hastily, “Lin Feng, you-“
“Tell me!” Lin Feng interrupted her angrily.
Wen Ao Xue’s heart twitched, but what could she do? She had to tell Lin Feng everything…
“Fu Su Rong’s real name is Dong Su Rong, he’s Dong Fei Yu’s biological grandson. That’s why a clan in the
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty has Dong as their family name. They’re all Fu Su Rong’s relatives,” said Wen
Ao Xue. She knew that Lin Feng would definitely take his revenge.
It was the law of the jungle. There were no fair rules in this world. Fu Su Rong had killed Mister Tian Ji,
someone Lin Feng admired, and he had also severely injured so many people Lin Feng cared about. So he
had to do the same thing to Fu Su Rong!
Lin Feng looked in the direction of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. Wen Ao Xue also told him that there
were members of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty in the Gods Government as well. He didn’t necessarily
need to go to Godsland to kill members of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. Even if they took the public
road, going to Godsland would take them at least a week.
2453
Lin Feng finally accepted doing what Wen Ao Xue had told him. He decided to go to the Dragon Capital
Holy Dynasty’s branch in the Gods Government.
————
Apart from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the two other Dynasties also had branches in the Gods
Government.
The Celestial Emperors Dynasty didn’t need to have a branch there, because they collaborated closely
with the Gods Government.
It took Lin Feng and Wen Ao Xue half a day to arrive at the Gods Government. Then he followed Wen Ao
Xue.
Dragon Capital Mountain was where the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty’s branch was located. Many people
were called Dong and Long there.
All those who were called Long in the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, were direct descendants of the leader
of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. Those who were called Dong were Dong Fei Yu’s descendants. The
majority of the members of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty were called Long, however.
Of course, if Fu Su Rong became the leader of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, most people would be
named Dong. That was one of the rules of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty.
Lin Feng and Wen Ao Xue arrived in the branch of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. Dragon Capital
Mountain was massive, lofty, and wide. There was a gigantic dragon statue in midair, and palaces
surrounded the mountain.
A thin white mist blanketed the mountain. One had the feeling they were flying extremely quickly
through the clouds.
However, Lin Feng didn’t have time to enjoy the landscape. He flashed towards the gate of the mountain.
The two disciples on guard looked at Lin Feng. Their Qi wasn’t stable, but they still held their weapons
firmly at his approach. “Stop! How dare you come to the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty! Piss off!” shouted
the two disciples. They had never seen anyone act disdainfully in the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty before;
even the members of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty acted respectfully when they came here.
Lin Feng ignored them and continued flying forwards. The two disciples realized there was something
wrong. They had the impression they knew him, but they didn’t remember where from.
“Come, let’s capture him and let the elders decide what to do with him!” The two disciples shouted and
raised their weapons while throwing themselves at Lin Feng.
2454
Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with murder. He raised his left hand and the two disciples screamed… but only
for a moment, and then they were dead.
Lin Feng looked expression. He killed the two guards silently, but their soul jade talismans broke and the
elders noticed. Some disciples quickly gathered out of the mountain.
“Lin Feng, is that you?” An elder came out and when he saw Lin Feng, his expression fell quickly. He had a
bad feeling. He knew what Fu Su Rong had done to Lin Feng!
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the elder. He knew him; he had come for Tiantai’s grand opening
ceremony. He had come with the vice leader of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty back then.
“What’s your name?” asked Lin Feng. He wasn’t interested in talking to him, so he asked him that
question bluntly.
“What are you doing? Lin Feng, I suggest you don’t act recklessly. You think because you’re a little bit
famous that you can commit all kinds of outrages. How dare you disrespect the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty! Hmph!” The elder pretended not to be scared.
Lin Feng glanced at the old man and flashed in, ignoring Wen Ao Xue’s advice. He instantly landed ten
meters away from the old man.
“I’m asking you what your family name is! Why are you doing talking shit?” Lin Feng stated icily. The
people behind the old man were all shaking now.
The old man took half a step backwards and stammered, “Lin… Lin Feng, be polite!”
“Polite? Hehe! Fu Su Rong killed my elder, he severely injured several of my fellow disciples. He ruined
the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Now you’re asking me to be polite?
“I came to slaughter people today. If your family name is Dong, then you’ll be the first elder to die today. If
your family name is Long, leave now; it’d be such a pity if you died for nothing!” Lin Feng said. His eyes
turned crimson, and his Qi exploded around him. He looked like a bloodthirsty demon!
“I… My family name is Long!” The elder didn’t dare look Lin Feng in the eyes anymore. He just said that
and swallowed.
However, as soon as he said that, he was blown away. Lin Feng kicked him away.
“All those who are called Long move away! I won’t kill you. Those whose family name is Dong will all
die!!”
Lin Feng looked grim and rose up in the air. His hair and robe fluttered in the wind. He clenched his fists.
His Qi was ice-cold and evil. Nobody dared look him straight in the eyes.
2455
All those whose family name was Long left. They weren’t stupid, why would they die because of Fu Su
Rong’s faults? Even though they were from the same Dynasty, they weren’t from the same family.
Very quickly, all the elders and disciples whose family name was Long were gone. Only those whose
family name was Dong remained.
“Hehe, very good. Now, let’s play!” Lin Feng said with a murderous smile. His eyes were ice-cold. He
flashed and disappeared.
A second later, he looked at two elders with his bloodshot eyes and killed them instantly. They didn’t
even have time to scream.
2456
Chapter 576 ‐ Astonishing Things!
2457
Chapter 576: Astonishing Things!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng smiled bloodthirstily after he killed the two elders. The elders and disciples of the Dragon
Capital Holy Dynasty were astonished, but all the disciples who were named Long were relieved. Lin Feng
was not going to kill them! Lin Feng was already a high-level Godly Emperor, he had the strength of the
sixth Godly Emperor Layer. In that branch of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, there was no elder who
had the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer; the strongest ones only had the strength of the fifth
Lin Feng didn’t do as Wen Ao Xue had asked him, and continued slaughtering people. Fu Su Rong had
slaughtered his people in the Continent of the Nine Clouds; it was an eye for an eye. Lin Feng didn’t forget
what he had talked about with Jeston though; killing wasn’t always the only solution.
However, at this moment, killing was the only way of solving this issue, because it was too serious.
Lin Feng flashed about, continuing to attack those whose family name was Dong. He killed them one after
another. All those whose family name was Dong stared at those whose name was Long, hoping they’d
protect them. However, the Longs just remained detached.
Nobody wanted to die. Since Lin Feng didn’t intend to attack those called Long, why would they sacrifice
themselves? Everybody looked away. They were still from the same Dynasty, and seeing their fellow
disciples get killed wasn’t something that made them happy.
A few cultivators of the fourth and fifth Godly Emperor Layers tried to stop him, but it was useless. With
the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, Lin Feng could easily kill cultivators of the seventh Godly
Emperor Layer. Apart from Tian Di and the other cultivators who had the strength of the top of the
seventh and eighth Godly Emperor Layers, nobody could compete with him.
Lin Feng killed all the people who were called Dong, disciples and elders. People around him begged him
or shouted furiously, but their shouts didn’t influence him at all. Lin Feng was convinced that the people
he had left behind in the Continent of the Nine Clouds had gone through things which were much more
dramatic and tragic.
“Fu Su Rong, regretting is useless after what you did. I’m warning you, I will kill all your family members,
ALL OF THEM!” Lin Feng said icily, gazing into the distance and looking at the corpses bathed in blood.
There were thousands of them.
Lin Feng sneered. He could almost taste blood on the tip of his tongue. He could smell the blood of his
enemies, it smelled bad and evil.
2458
“Everybody, I, Lin Feng, will not destroy the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. In the future, I hope you won’t
spread rumors. I didn’t kill those called Long, I don’t think it’s necessary because you’ve never offended
me. We are not enemies.
“And you better not try to kill people who are close to me, otherwise…” Lin Feng trailed off, glancing at
the corpses lying on the ground. He looked both cruel and ferocious.
“Let’s go, Ao Xue,” Lin Feng said, smiling at Wen Ao Xue suddenly. He took a deep breath and flew away.
Wen Ao Xue looked at the remaining disciples and elders of the Dynasty, then left with Lin Feng.
After Lin Feng left, the members of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty took deep breaths. They looked at
the corpses lying in pools of blood. They couldn’t do much, those people were dead already. Lin Feng was
insane, and didn’t even fear Tian Di. If the remaining members of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty
attacked Lin Feng’s friends and relatives, they would get killed in even more atrocious conditions than
their friends.
“All the people called Long, don’t talk about what happened today. If you do, I will kill you all,” said the
leader of the elders seriously. They would probably tell their main branch about it, but until then, they
couldn’t.
All the disciples bowed hand over fist obediently and lowered their heads.
——————-
However, in less than a day, everybody knew about the story. By the time Lin Feng arrived back in
Tiantai, everybody in the Continent of the Gods knew he had killed all the people whose family name was
Dong in the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty’s branch. People were astonished and even more scared of him.
Even though it was just a branch of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, it was still astonishing. Nothing of
the kind had happened in tens of thousands of years.
Everybody thought Lin Feng was so brave. He even dared go to the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and kill
people there. What if the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty joined hands
and came to destroy Tiantai? Just like back in the days when the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the Gods
Government had joined hands to go and destroy the Great Huang Dynasty…
Many people were worried about Tiantai’s future, but some people made fun of those who were worried.
Tiantai had a cultivator of the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, Xue Ran. Xue Ran could compete
with Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, and even Tian Di didn’t underestimate him.
In any case, everybody in the continent knew that Lin Feng had killed all the people of the Dragon Capital
Holy Dynasty’s branch whose family name was Dong.
—————–
2459
When Fu Su Rong learned about it, he nearly collapsed. He knew what it meant: Lin Feng wanted his
revenge! But Fu Su Rong wasn’t scared!
“Hehe! Lin Feng! Lin Feng! You like to push it to the limits, huh? So let’s see who’s crueller between you
and me!” Fu Su Rong was seated somewhere in a palace and smiled icily.
Fu Su Rong looked at the woman in white clothes next to him. Even though she looked morally upright,
she also looked lost and depressed.
“Little Xue, when I kill Lin Feng, we’ll have our wedding night!” Fu Su Rong promised darkly. Yan Ran Xue
was expressionless, and didn’t reply. She seemed empty, like a puppet.
Fu Su Rong didn’t care. He turned his head and waved. A disciple came in. Fu Su Rong whispered many
things to that disciple. The disciple’s eyes were wide, he couldn’t believe it. After a long time, he nodded
and ran away.
—————-
The vice leader of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, Long Yi Tian, was a cultivator at the top of the
seventh Godly Emperor Layer. He also learned that Lin Feng had killed the elders and disciples whose
family name was Dong.
Long Yi Tian was seated in the middle of a palace, a few elders whose family name was Long also there.
Long Yi Tian seemed expressionless, looking neither happy nor furious.
When the elders told him the whole story, he slowly raised his head and asked, “Why didn’t you help
them stop Lin Feng?”
“We… We… Leader… We…” The few elders’ expressions changed drastically. They were afraid. They
didn’t know what to say. Long Yi Tian waved, he didn’t feel like wasting his time with these incompetent
people. He looked in the direction of the Court of Punishment and shouted, “Court of Punishment, I’ll
leave these people to you.”
“Yes, Leader!” The leader of the Court of Punishment rejoiced. He stood up and looked at the few elders
furiously, shouting, “You’re elders in the Dynasty and you abandoned them when they were in danger!
You must die!”
The leader of the Court of Punishment came out and landed near the few elders. Then he waved at the
disciples of the Dynasty and said, “Take them into custody, and then we’ll kill them!”
“Yes!” said the disciples. They captured the elders by the arms and took them away. The leader of the
Dynasty didn’t say anything. He just looked at a leader and a dozen elders. He had to know what they
thought, because their family name was Dong.
2460
“Leader, what did you decide?” At that moment, a man in blue clothes came in slowly. His eyes were ice-
cold, his long hair hanging over his shoulders, and he was holding a fan. When he arrived in the center of
the room, bowed hand over fist, looking at the few elders whose family name was Dong.
“Leader, what did you decide?” the man asked Long Yi Tian blunt, sneering as well.
Long Yi Tian frowned and looked down at Fu Su Rong…
2461
Chapter 577 ‐ Prelude of a Great War!
2462
Chapter 577: Prelude of a Great War!
Edited by RED
“Good little boy, you went straight to the Dynasty’s branch and killed all the disciples and elders named
Dong?!”
When Lin Feng went back, he went straight to Godly Emperor Blood. Godly Emperor Blood had already
heard the whole story and Lin Feng confirmed everything he had heard. The old man smiled in proud
approval. He liked it when Lin Feng did things like that. It proved he had a bad temper.
“You’re joking, Master,” Lin Feng said, smiling calmly and not paying attention to Godly Emperor Blood’s
teasing smile.
“If I were you, I would have gone straight to the main branch of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and
killed everybody. Hey, little boy, would you dare come with me to the main branch of the Dragon Capital
Holy Dynasty?” asked Godly Emperor Blood eagerly. He seemed excited and impatient, smiling strangely.
He seemed amused, was trying to provoke Lin Feng.
Lin Feng remained silent at the beginning. He had thought of that before, but there were many people in
his circle. They weren’t as strong as him and couldn’t protect themselves against all his enemies. They
also feared death, unlike him. Some people who were close to him also had their own groups, so they had
to be careful. Lin Feng had to take all factors into consideration.
If Lin Feng wanted to truly get his revenge, he had to do more than just kill those whose family name was
Dong in the branch of the Dynasty. He had done that because he wanted to do something similar to what
Fu Su Rong had done. Lin Feng despised him, and couldn’t let him humiliate him.
“Alright, I know you’re spending a lot of time on your schemes. But only the two of us, what do you say?
Will you come with me?” said Godly Emperor Blood. He was excited.
The answer was simple. He would have even accepted going to the Celestial Emperors Dynasty with
Godly Emperor Blood.
Godly Emperor Blood didn’t need Lin Feng to speak, he knew what he was thinking, which made him
smile. He had chosen the right heir and the right person to inherit his Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill.
Only someone who was a bit unstable psychologically could study the Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill.
The more they defied the laws of universe, the stronger their Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill became.
Godly Emperor Blood left the palace. He knew what Lin Feng thought and it was enough because he was
about to do various things. He was still grateful that Lin Feng had helped him return to life.
2463
Lin Feng was seated in the palace. He didn’t think about the slaughter anymore. Even though everybody
was talking about it in the continent, Lin Feng was perfectly aware that killing the elders and disciples
whose family name was Dong wouldn’t have a serious impact, at least if the leader of the Dragon Capital
Holy Dynasty was a smart man…
—————–
But Lin Feng was wrong, very wrong. The Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty was furious about what had
happened and now, they had already dispatched a hundred Godly Emperors who were in the region of
Gods City. They had already completely surrounded Tiantai.
Qi whistled in the sky of Gods City. The alliance of Gods City sent people to Tiantai to tell them about the
hundred Godly Emperors who were surrounding Tiantai.
Lin Feng was surprised when Lin Zhe Tian told him about what was going on, but he quickly understood.
Maybe they were all there for him, and there were probably people from both branches of the Dragon
Capital Holy Dynasty.
Lin Zhe Tian told Lin Feng that seventy percent of the Godly Emperors were surnamed Long, which
meant almost all of them. Lin Feng understood that Fu Su Rong’s astuteness and resourcefulness was
more advanced than he had thought.
If Tiantai injured any member of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, then Fu Su Rong’s plan would be a
success, especially if he injured people named Long. It would allow Fu Su Rong to take drastic measures,
and would mean that they had already reached a point where one of them had to die.
How cruel, sighed Lin Feng to himself. Fu Su Rong was good at plotting, no worse than Di Shu. If Lin Feng
didn’t get rid of him as quickly as possible, he’d become the new leader of the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty and things would get dangerous for Lin Feng.
Lin Feng wondered what the best solution was. Was it to kill all those Godly Emperors? Even if it was part
of Fu Su Rong’s plot, they had come to provoke and attack Tiantai, and soon after, more strong cultivators
from Gods City would probably come and get involved.
“Leader Lin Feng, some people from Gods City have arrived,” someone called out as Lin Feng was
hesitating. It was a manager of Tiantai. He usually only asked Lin Feng for tips in case of a problem.
Lin Feng sighed. He knew that Gods City would get involved. If anyone in Gods City wasn’t careful, the
conflict would probably spill over and everybody would be in trouble there. Apart from the Great Huang
Dynasty and Tiantai together, who could fight against a hundred Godly Emperors?
“Let’s go, fellow disciple,” Lin Feng nodded. He followed Ruo Xie, and they went to the meeting room.
Inside, Lin Feng saw the Great Leader of Gods City, the old man in grey clothes. He seemed extremely
nervous as he asked, “Leader Lin, what to do?”
2464
Lin Feng knew that everybody in Gods City was extremely worried, but he hadn’t thought the town’s
great leader would come personally.
It was a bit surprising. It proved that Gods City couldn’t find anyone who was strong enough to help them.
Most people’s cultivation levels in Gods City were quite low.
“Master, don’t worry, we’ll find a solution,” Lin Feng said, trying to cheer the old man up. He didn’t want
the whole town to sink into panic and chaos.
But the old man just shook his head and said, “How can I keep calm? Gods City is surrounded by Godly
Emperors of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. We don’t even have the opportunity to get close, they can
kick us far away. They’re extremely aggressive and violent. We can only rely on you and the Great Huang
Dynasty.”
“I went to the Great Huang Dynasty, but the princess said that we had to listen to your orders, so I came
here,” said the old man. The atmosphere in the room grew heavy. Lin Feng couldn’t think of a satisfying
solution, either. Now, it wasn’t as simple as asking who was called Long or Dong.
Those called Long were there to support those called Dong this time; it was a completely different
situation, and probably all part of Fu Su Rong’s plot.
Fu Su Rong had already anticipated everything. If the Longs refused to help the Dongs after Lin Feng had
killed so many of their people, then the Dongs could have left the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty directly.
Why stay in a group that didn’t care about them? Long Yi Tian had naturally thought of that, too.
Therefore, he couldn’t just kill the Dongs to solve the issue.
“Leader Lin, your son Lin Zhe Tian is about to break through to the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. We’re
going to do our best to help him break through because the Alliance of Gods City needs him, since he’s the
leader of the alliance, but…” said the old man. He looked grim.
Lin Feng knew what the old man meant, but Lin Feng was angered because he hated it when people
threatened him. The old man was definitely warning him that since those things were happening because
of him, and because of those things, it would be more difficult for Lin Zhe Tian his son to break through,
and he’d even be in danger. He had to solve the issue himself, otherwise he would regret it.
“You better not harbor evil intentions against my son, otherwise I don’t mind destroying Gods City, and
then I’d be the only leader here,” Lin Feng replied icily, his face expressionless. His words felt like sharp
ice blades in the old man’s heart, making him twitch. He could sense some evil Qi, which made him
tremble. His face suddenly paled, and he took several steps backwards.
He regretted what he had just said. He had forgotten that Lin Feng hated it when people threatened him,
especially when they used his family members to threaten him.
2465
“Great Leader Lin, I’m just extremely worried. Please forgive me.”
2466
Chapter 578 ‐ Unimaginably Fantastic!
2467
Chapter 578: Unimaginably Fantastic!
Edited by RED
“Brother, have them leave,” Lin Feng said, ignoring the old man’s explanation.
Ruo Xie nodded and looked at the old man angrily. The old man smiled wryly, feeling embarrassed, and
quickly left Tiantai. Just before, he had said that because he was angry, but Lin Feng didn’t care about a
tiny little leader like him…
Lin Feng didn’t even think highly of the Gods Government, or the Alliance of Gods City. At his level, his
real enemies were the members of the three Dynasties and above. The world order had completely
changed.
Lin Feng stood there in the hall and thought over the issue.
“Lin Feng, do you need help?” asked Jeston, coming in as Lin Feng was thinking. He could come into the
hall as he wished, he didn’t need anyone’s permission. Lin Feng had even told him to stay in Tiantai when
they were in the Continent of the Gods.
A few disciples had told him about the hardships Lin Feng was going through, so he had decided to visit.
“Lewis, come, sit down,” Lin Feng said to Jeston. He didn’t treat Jeston as a simple guest. They were both
from the Earth. Lin Feng treated him differently from other people, but it was only natural. There were
many things Lin Feng couldn’t tell anyone, with the exception of Jeston.
Jeston understood that Lin Feng was under great pressure. A hundred Godly Emperors had encircled
Tiantai. It wasn’t something ordinary. Tiantai was in danger because they only had around a hundred
Godly Emperors themselves, and the hundred Godly Emperors the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty had sent
to encircle them represented only a third of the Godly Emperors they had. They were really strong.
Lin Feng was also worried that the Celestial Emperors Dynasty would get involved shortly after the
beginning of the battle. Then, Tiantai would be even more in danger. Even with the help of the Great
Huang Dynasty and the New Snow Region, it would still be extremely dangerous for them. What if Fu Su
Rong then arrived with the members of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds? Lin Feng had just
killed four of their judges, they would definitely not leave the matter at that!
It would be a catastrophe. Jeston had never gone through such a thing, and neither had Lin Feng.
“Lewis, what do you suggest?” Lin Feng said to Jeston.
2468
Jeston frowned and thought of various solutions. No matter what, the Great Alliance of the Hundred
Worlds, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, and the Gods Government were all waiting for a war between
the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and Tiantai to start.
Jeston couldn’t tell Lin Feng that having killed the Dongs of the branch of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty
was a mistake; it was risky, and Lin Feng liked risks, he wouldn’t do anything differently even if he could.
He had to face the consequences now.
“Lin Feng, I have an idea. I wonder if it could work,” said Jeston after a long time. He looked at Lin Feng
gravely.
Lin Feng suddenly looked happy and asked, “What is it?”
“We join hands and killed Fu Su Rong. If Fu Su Rong dies, Long Yi Tian won’t support him anymore. If you
get rid of him… then you can say ‘If you catch the leader, you usually win a battle’; if Fu Su Rong dies, the
mastermind will be eradicated. Then you can deal with the other problems step by step,” said Jeston.
Lin Feng had thought of that, but it was extremely complicated. Fu Su Rong had probably considered that
Lin Feng would try to kill him first, and he had thus probably taken precautions.
But when Jeston told Lin Feng that, Lin Feng couldn’t help but think of Jeston’s light Dao. It was like
having an ultimate weapon on his side. No matter how many strong cultivators Fu Su Rong sent to attack
him, as long as Lewis was there, Lin Feng would definitely be able to kill him!
In the past, he had the Blood Cauldron and could make blood pills. Blood pills had a similar power to
Jeston’s light Dao, but of course, Jeston’s light Dao was much, much more powerful than blood pills. It was
the reason why strong cultivators had chased Jeston for so many years.
Jeston was a living treasure. He was even more valuable than a supreme imperial weapon as constant
source of pure Qi. With his help, people could break through more easily. Now Lin Feng was collaborating
with him, what a powerful assistant!
Collaborating with Jeston wasn’t only about mutual interests; it was also symbolic, because they both
came from the same world, the Earth.
“Don’t you fear danger?” asked Lin Feng, staring at Jeston.
Jeston shook his head naturally and said, “I’ve gone through similar things many years ago, but I survived.
Now, together, we don’t need to fear anyone who has the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer or
less. Why would I be afraid?”
“Alright. Let’s go and do all we can to kill Fu Su Rong, then,” Lin Feng agreed when he heard Jeston. He
decided to go and kill Fu Su Rong. He needed to get rid of that man, anyway…
2469
Jeston smiled. He had wanted to teach those young geniuses a good lesson for a long time; the heir of the
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, Dong Fei Yu’s descendants!
Among the people who had chased him back then for his light Dao was Dong Fei Yu. Dong Fei Yu knew
Jeston was a living treasure.
After that, he had always been cautious. Back then, he didn’t understand why he had ended up in this
world, it was like being in a fantasy fiction book. Jeston didn’t ask himself such questions anymore, his
main concern was to survive.
Lewis was starting to rejoice about his light Dao. He had never really shown the world how strong he
could be. Now, it was maybe time for him to show everyone how powerful someone who controlled light
Dao could be!
“Let’s go!” said Lewis, excited now. It was an opportunity for him, he would be able to show how strong
he was. Then, people would never chase him again. He wasn’t just a weakling who controlled light Dao
anymore, especially now that he could fight with Lin Feng on his side!
“Little Lin Feng, they withdrew, they are all gone!”
However, as Lin Feng and Jeston were about to leave to go and find Fu Su Rong, Ruo Xie came in excitedly.
Lin Feng and Jeston glanced at one another. They were curious. The hundred Godly Emperors were
retreating?
“Brother, what’s going on? Explain!” Lin Feng frowned.
Ruo Xie nodded and told Lin Feng everything.
“Suddenly, an order came from the main branch of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, and they had to go
back. I don’t understand either. They all left.”
“They all left?” Jeston was surprised and disappointed. If the Godly Emperors had left, they wouldn’t go to
kill Fu Su Rong right now.
When Lin Feng heard Ruo Xie, he was surprised as well. Had something happened in the Dragon Capital
Holy Dynasty’s main branch? Otherwise, the Godly Emperors couldn’t possibly have left so quickly. That
was just unimaginably fantastic!…
——
Many people thanked Lin Feng. The people of Gods City all admired Lin Feng even more. But Lin Feng
didn’t understand; he hadn’t done anything, and the Godly Emperors had left, just like that.
“By the way, when the Godly Emperors left, didn’t they say anything?” asked Lin Feng.
2470
Ruo Xie shook his head and said, “No, they just left suddenly.”
“How strange!” said Jeston, shaking his head. Was it part of Fu Su Rong’s plot? If Tiantai thought that they
weren’t in danger anymore, then the Godly Emperors would be able to attack suddenly and Tiantai would
be caught unprepared.
At least, that’s what Jeston said to Lin Feng. Lin Feng thought of that, too. Jeston and Lin Feng didn’t feel
relaxed. On the contrary, they were even more cautious.
“Brother, tell Tiantai that all the members should be ready to battle. Be prepared in case of a surprise
attack,” Lin Feng said. Ruo Xie knew that things weren’t as simple as they looked. So he quickly ran away
and told the members of Tiantai what Lin Feng had just told him.
The atmosphere in Tiantai remained tense. Lin Feng also told the Great Huang Dynasty and the New
Snow Region that they had to be vigilant and on the lookout. He also told his son Lin Zhe Tian that the
Alliance of Gods City had to be vigilant, as well.
—————
At that moment, in a great palace of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, the atmosphere was heavy. It was
difficult to breathe in there.
Fu Su Rong and Long Yi Tian were there together. Fu Su Rong was standing behind Long Yi Tian, the
leader of the Dynasty.
Fu Su Rong was angry. He didn’t understand why the Godly Emperors of the Dynasty had suddenly been
withdrawn. Didn’t he care about the Dongs in the Dynasty? The ancestor of the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty was Dong Fei Yu, his family name was Dong, and without the Dongs, the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty would be in peril!
Finally, Fu Su Rong asked what he wanted to. “Leader, give me a good reason regarding why the Godly
Emperors withdrew from the battlefield? Why did you spare Lin Feng’s life?”
Fu Su Rong sounded ice-cold. Long Yi Tian frowned. He wasn’t happy hearing Fu Su Rong talk to him like
that.
“Alright, I’ll give you a reason,” Long Yi Tian nodded. He turned around and looked at Fu Su Rong.
2471
Chapter 579 ‐ Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty’s
Internal Issues!
2472
Chapter 579: Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty’s Internal
Issues!
Edited by RED
“Alright, I’m all ears,” replied Fu Su Rong, nodding angrily.
“The reason why I had the Godly Emperors retreat was because I had no choice. There are some things
you have to give up even if you really want to do them,” said Long Yi Tian. He looked grim and stared at
Fu Su Rong.
Fu Su Rong was surprised. He didn’t understand and shouted angrily, “That’s not very clear!”
“Who do you think you are to hold others accountable!?”
When Fu Su Rong said that, a voice came from outside. That voice was terrifying and the soundwave it
formed contained demon Qi. Fu Su Rong’s expression suddenly changed. He turned around and looked at
the old man who was slowly coming into the hall. Fu Su Rong started shaking.
“It’s… It’s you?” Fu Su Rong couldn’t believe it. What was that person doing there? Had Long Yi Tian
formed an alliance with him?!
“Long Yi Tian, you little bastard, you dared betray the Dong Clan?” shouted Fu Su Rong wildly. However,
Long Yi Tian just sneered at him. He didn’t care about Fu Su Rong’s shouts.
“Sometimes, an alliance is better for the group’s interests. You should understand that,” said Long Yi Tian,
smiling with casual indifference.
Fu Su Rong took a few steps backwards and stared at the old man icily. He shouted at Long Yi Tian
furiously, “Don’t blame me and the Dongs for betraying the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, then!”
Fu Su Rong got ready to leave the palace. However, Long Yi Tian didn’t intend to let him leave. How could
he possibly let him leave so easily?
“Stop him!” ordered Long Yi Tian, waving. A dozen high-level Godly Emperors showed up, the weakest
ones having the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer. They were all elders of the Long side of the
Dynasty. None of them was a Dong. Fu Su Rong had a bad feeling.
“Long Yi Tian, could it be… How dare you-” Fu Su Rong suddenly thought of something, his eyes went
wide, his face paled, and he stared at Long Yi Tian, looking desperate.
2473
“Hehe, it’s too late. When you entered this hall, all the Dongs, both elders and disciples, were handed over
to Tiantai and the Great Huang Dynasty,” said Long Yi Tian, sneering mockingly as he interrupted Fu Su
Rong.
Fu Su Rong staggered, and nearly fell down. He was devastated. He thought of the members of the Dong
family when they were having fun together and laughing. He also thought of the previous vice leader, who
was a Dong. He also imagined the Dongs being tortured by his enemies.
However, now, Long Yi Tian had handed them over to Lin Feng. Fu Su Rong was frantic. He also
remembered when Lin Feng had gone to the branch of the Dynasty to kill the Dongs. This time…
Fu Su Rong’s eyes were bloodshot when he thought that Lin Feng might be intending to destroy the
remaining members of the Dong family. He shouted furiously, “Long Yi Tian, are you not afraid that the
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty could collapse?”
“Haha! Collapse? How could that be possible? With Master Xue Ran, how could the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty collapse?”
Long Yi Tian didn’t let Fu Su Rong finish his sentence. He immediately burst into laughter.
Indeed, the old man next to him was Xue Ran, Godly Emperor Blood!
Xue Ran had made a deal with Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty at the most crucial moment. He had agreed to
become their vice leader for a period of three years. Within those three years, Godly Emperor Blood and
Long Yi Tian would collaborate, and they would get rid of the Dongs.
They didn’t need to have two clans within the same Dynasty, anyway. That’s what Long Yi Tian thought,
at least. He didn’t want to share the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty with the Dongs. He wanted to be the
ultimate leader of the Dynasty, and he wanted the Longs to have complete control over it, as well.
Indeed, he wanted more privileges!
Having Godly Emperor Blood with them was a huge advantage. He had the strength of the top of the
eighth Godly Emperor Layer, and was much stronger than any member of the Dongs. That was the
difference between strong cultivators and supreme cultivators. Supreme Cultivators considered strong
cultivators tiny little insects.
Fu Su Rong had guessed what was going on. When Long Yi Tian said it himself, Fu Su Rong knew he was
right. He calmed himself down, however. He nodded and sneered evilly, “Alright, hehe, very good. Hehe!”
“Fu Su Rong, don’t deliberately mystify things. Don’t pretend either. You’re doomed!” said Long Yi Tian.
His eyes were filled with murder. He wanted to kill Fu Su Rong. By killing Fu Su Rong, he would get rid of
an influential member of the Dong family, a future vice leader!
2474
“Haha! Long Yi Tian, you underestimated me, Fu Su Rong! I managed to deceive Lin Feng, I killed so many
of his people in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, don’t you think I could do the same to the Longs?” said
Fu Su Rong laughing madly, looking ever more sinister.
Godly Emperor Blood had a bad feeling. Well, nobody posed a threat to him, but it was different for Long
Yi Tian and the Dynasty.
Long Yi Tian looked grim. He looked at the dozen Godly Emperors and said, “Kill him!”
“Hmph! I will kill all the Longs of the Dynasty!” Fu Su Rong kept laughing madly. He flashed and threw a
punch at a cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer next to, who was smashed away. Then Fu Su Rong
kicked the Godly Emperor even farther away.
Fu Su Rong raised his left hand and a golden imprint appeared. A second later, a bloody mark appeared
on the head of a member of the Long family. Blood gushed and he was hurled away. Fu Su Rong flashed in
and threw another punch at the corpse, which exploded.
Fu Su Rong didn’t stop. He threw punches one after the other. After crushing all the Longs who could pose
an instant threat to him, he tried to escape.
“Where are you going?” shouted Long Yi Tian furiously. Fu Su Rong was furious and in a killing frenzy. He
had killed four Godly Emperors around him.
Long Yi Tian jumped in and threw a punch. There was a rumble of thunder as he disappeared and
reappeared five meters away from Fu Su Rong. He had the strength of the top of the seventh Godly
Emperor Layer, his Qi was explosive. He punched Fu Su Rong, who was blown away and crashed against a
wall. He coughed up blood and his face paled.
Long Yi Tian punched Fu Su Rong in the chest, and a loud explosion rang out. The walls of the palace all
collapsed. Fu Su Rong was blown out of the palace and landed thousands of meters away. He then sat up
powerlessly. He raised his head, his eyes filled with murder. Surprisingly, he was still smiling sinisterly.
“Long Yi Tian, I will never forget you. In less than five years, I’ll be the leader of the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty! Hahahahahahahaha!” shouted Fu Su Rong laughing madly and opening his arms. He looked
crazy as he shouted, “Lin Feng, Xue Ran, Long Yi Tian, wait and you’ll see! An eye for an eye!”
Energies rolled out. Many strong cultivators gathered in the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, looking for the
origin of the power.
Long Yi Tian looked grim and threw another punch, trying to get rid of Fu Su Rong.
At that moment, Fu Su Rong’s eyes were suddenly filled with lightning. They contained a secret evil
energy. Fu Su Rong slowly stood up, as if his injuries had instantly disappeared.
His Qi made Long Yi Tian step back cautiously. Long Yi Tian looked at Fu Su Rong blankly, astonished.
2475
“Wait until my disciple comes back! He will kill you! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” shouted Fu Su Rong,
suddenly bursting into laughter. There was another explosion; Long Yi Tian coughed blood and was
blown a hundred zhang away.
Xue Ran studied the energies. At the same time, he released protective energies to protect the whole
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty.
The energies continued rolling for a few minutes before fading away. Xue Ran looked in Fu Su Rong’s
direction again, but he wasn’t there anymore. There was only blood on the ground. Xue Ran knew that
there was someone extremely strong behind Fu Su Rong, and that person was much stronger than him!
“Low-level Supreme God layer?” whispered Xue Ran softly. He suddenly had the impression that the
strength of the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer wasn’t enough. He might not be able to help Lin
Feng for too long.
Long Yi Tian was injured. He flew back to Xue Ran and looked at the Dynasty, which hadn’t been
destroyed. Long Yi Tian bowed and said gratefully, “Thank you very much, Master, for protecting the
Dynasty.”
“No need to thank me. We are allies. I can also be considered a member of the Dynasty. It was my duty to
do that,” said Godly Emperor Blood, waving it off.
Long Yi Tian nodded. Even though he was severely injured, he rejoiced. Godly Emperor Blood had seized
the opportunity to show how strong and concerned he was. He hadn’t disappointed anyone and people
would talk about him in a positive way.
“But even more dangerous things are going to happen,” said Godly Emperor Blood, looking in the
direction of Fu Su Rong before he had disappeared. He had the feeling that things were going to get much
worse and more dangerous. They had to be extremely cautious.
Long Yi Tian raised his head and nodded. He hated Fu Su Rong, and now there was no way out. All they
could do was move on with indomitable will, carefully.
2476
Chapter 580 ‐ Secret Alliance!
2477
Chapter 580: Secret Alliance!
Edited by RED
“Master, I’d like to meet Lin Feng,” Long Yi Tian said to Godly Emperor Blood.
When Godly Emperor Blood heard Long Yi Tian, he smiled calmly and shook his head, “No, I don’t intend
to plan a meeting between you two.”
“Oh? But why, Master?” Long Yi Tian was astonished when he heard Godly Emperor Blood’s reply. He
didn’t understand why.
Godly Emperor Blood waved and told him to calm down. He said straightforwardly, “I don’t want you two
to meet because you both have to take care of your own groups, and because of the situation with the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Gods Government, and some other groups, you can’t meet.”
“What about the Dongs I handed over to Lin Feng?” said Long Yi Tian. He didn’t understand. What if
everybody learned that he had handed the Dongs over to Lin Feng?
“Hehe, don’t worry. They’re still in my ring. I didn’t hand them over to Lin Feng. I’ll go back and talk to
him.
“Now, if you have any condition, just tell me. Just don’t try and meet with Lin Feng. I can help you with
anything else,” said Godly Emperor Blood, laughing softly.
Long Yi Tian nodded and said, “Master, let’s speak in detail in the main hall.”
“Alright,” agreed Godly Emperor Blood. He went to the main hall with Long Yi Tian to talk in detail. Godly
Emperor Blood told Long Yi Tian that the Longs were not allowed to talk about what had happened in the
Dynasty, otherwise, he wouldn’t forgive them.
Long Yi Tian naturally agreed, and since there were no more Dongs in the outside world, who would talk
about it?
Long Yi Tian and Godly Emperor Blood discussed the situation of their alliance.
———–
Late at night, Godly Emperor Blood went back to Tiantai. He told Lin Feng everything as soon as he
arrived. Apart from Ruo Xie and Huo Wu, there was nobody else in attendance.
2478
“Lin Feng, tell me what you think,” said Godly Emperor Blood after telling Lin Feng everything in detail
regarding Long Yi Tian.
Lin Feng was surprised. He never thought Godly Emperor Blood would be the reason why the Godly
Emperors of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty had all retreated.
At the same time, he also sighed with admiration. Who was more powerful? A cultivator of the eighth
Godly Emperor Layer, or a hundred low and medium-level Godly Emperors? Godly Emperor Blood was
much stronger and more influential than those hundred Godly Emperors!
Lin Feng also sighed with relief when he realized that Godly Emperor Blood had solved the issue with the
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. Now the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty were both Lin Feng’s allies. The other side would be the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the
Gods Government.
Lin Feng could see that things were changing. Even though the changes were not sizeable, the more
changes, the bigger the difference. But if people really understood the scope of the changes, they would
all be astonished. The whole continent would be shaken, including Tian Di.
“The Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty would like you to send a few people you consider important to the
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty for consultations,” said Godly Emperor Blood, staring at Lin Feng seriously
and gravely.
Lin Feng frowned. He knew what Long Yi Tian was thinking. He wanted to be sure the alliance was stable.
No matter who Lin Feng would send, by sending people to the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, that would
be solid proof that the alliance was stable.
“I can accept, but they have to send a few important people to Tiantai for consultations as well,” Lin Feng
agreed, after thinking for a few minutes. Lin Feng couldn’t be the only to make concessions, but he
accepted that they had to be done.
Godly Emperor Blood laughed cheerfully and nodded, “I knew you would have such a condition, so I
already told him you would say that, and he agreed.”
Lin Feng nodded. It was great news. Since both parties had already agreed, it proved that their alliance
was already existent and becoming stronger.
“Second condition, Long Yi Tian would like to chase Fu Su Rong, along with Tiantai. They said we can’t let
him rise any longer. We have to kill him, otherwise, he’ll pose a big threat to us in the future,” said Godly
Emperor Blood. It was also proof that he attached importance to their alliance.
Lin Feng was happy to hear that, since he wanted to crush Fu Su Rong as well. He had killed so many
strong cultivators in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and Mister Tian Ji… Lin Feng loathed him.
2479
“I accept,” Lin Feng agreed without the slightest hesitation. His eyes were filled with killing intent. There
was only one way to solve the issue!
“His third condition is that you don’t kill the Dongs. Just keep them imprisoned, but don’t kill them, they
could be useful someday.”
“I accept. I won’t kill them for the time being.”
“His fourth condition is that you have a battle in public to show the world that we’re not allies, and that
battle won’t have any impact on the world order,” said Godly Emperor Blood. Lin Feng also needed to
accept the last two conditions.
When Lin Feng heard the last condition, he laughed. Long Yi Tian was a smart and wise man. Their
alliance was a powerful one. They would accept members of the other group. They also had a common
target, Fu Su Rong. Lin Feng wanted to get his revenge, and with them get rid of an enemy who would
pose a huge threat to them all in the future.
Keeping their alliance secret was a good thing, because otherwise it would arouse curiosity among other
groups in the continent. People would then watch them closely. If they told the world about their plot,
people wouldn’t find them trustworthy.
“I accept, but I also have conditions,” Lin Feng agreed.
“Go ahead,” said Godly Emperor Blood. He was now the vice-leader of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty,
and he was also Lin Feng’s “elder”. Therefore, he was also in charge.
“Master, my first condition is that the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty do their best to help the New Snow
Region. They are both in Godsland, so it’s convenient for them to have good relations.”
“Alright,” nodded Godly Emperor Blood.
“My second condition is that the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty
must correspond. They can’t let anything negative happen between them,” Lin Feng said. Yan Di was a
great friend of his, and he already become the leader of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, so Lin Feng
hoped the two Dynasties would maintain peaceful relations.
“Continue,” Godly Emperor Blood nodded.
“My last condition is that the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty must apologize to the Great Huang Dynasty.
Back in the days, even though they didn’t send too many people, they still participated in the destruction
of the Great Huang Dynasty. So please tell Long Yi Tian to deal with that situation.”
If both parties both accepted all of each other’s conditions, then their alliance would be official and truly
powerful. If the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty refused one of the conditions, then Lin Feng and Jeston
would take care of Fu Su Rong themselves and they wouldn’t form an alliance with them.
2480
———-
After they finished, Xue Ran immediately left for the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. He was going to
discuss those things with Long Yi Tian.
2481
Chapter 581 ‐ A Call?
Chapter 581: A Call?
Edited by RED
Three days later, the two parties accepted one another’s conditions.
Tiantai and the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty were officially allies, but secretly. Lin Feng sent Ye Chen to
the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. Ye Chen had asked Lin Feng to let him go.
Lin Feng initially didn’t think of Ye Chen, but Ye Chen had nothing to do in Tiantai and was quite weak. He
would learn a lot in the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. He might even become stronger there, so Lin Feng
had accepted.
When Long Yi Tian heard that Ye Chen was Lin Feng’s chief disciple, he confirmed that Lin Feng was
serious and honest about their deal. Sending Ye Chen to the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty was very
symbolic.
To show Tiantai they were also honest and serious, Long Yi Tian sent Long Yan, his own direct disciple.
He had the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Feng didn’t treat Long Yan unfairly. They were both young geniuses of the Continent of the Gods. For
his safety, Lin Feng put him in a great place in Tiantai. But Long Yan changed his physical appearance for
his safety.
Ye Chen didn’t need to change his physical appearance because he had never been in Continent of the
Gods before, and nobody knew he was Lin Feng’s great disciple. He was just one more person in the huge
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty.
Long Yi Tian gave Ye Chen the title of chief disciple in the Dynasty. He was too weak to have a higher
social status, and if Long Yi Tian had given him a higher social status, people in the Dynasty would have
found it strange.
But in any case, the Alliance was now concrete and real!
——
Early in the morning, the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty dispatched thirty Godly Emperors to attack
Tiantai. Tiantai fought back. The Great Huang Dynasty helped Tiantai. The atmosphere became tense and
everybody in the continent learned that there was a war going on between the two.
2482
The two fought for one day and one night, and in the end, Tiantai lost three Godly Emperors and the
Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty five. Then the battle ended. The people of the Continent of the Gods were
stupefied. They found the whole situation quite strange.
But had people really died? Only Lin Feng and Long Yi Tian knew the truth.
In the outside world, people just thought that the situation between the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and
Tiantai was worsening. Nobody knew about the internal conflict of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. The
main branch of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty had lost some strength and influence, but with their
secret ally Xue Ran, Long Yi Tian didn’t need to worry.
Lin Feng was relaxed. Jeston blessed the weakest disciples of Tiantai every day to help them. Tiantai was
slowly becoming stronger and stronger.
But Lin Feng couldn’t relax for too long. The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, which had been laying
low for a few days, sent some people to Lin Feng again, but maybe that they now understood how
explosive Lin Feng’s temper was. Lin Feng had killed the four judges from before, so this time the judges
they sent seemed calmer and more respectful.
But they were still judges. The crowd was surprised when they saw those people lower their heads
awkwardly.
——
Lin Feng received the two judges in the meeting room. He knew that he couldn’t go too far sometimes,
especially when Wen Ao Xue was also a member of the Alliance. If Lin Feng went too far, the Alliance
might release their anger on Wen Ao Xue. Lin Feng couldn’t attract trouble to her.
“What do you want?” asked Lin Feng, pouring some tea for the two judges. The two men in white were
seated opposite him.
The two men glanced at one another. The younger man cupped his fist and said firmly, “Leader Lin, you
are already a member of the Alliance, so there are some things you should respect.”
“Oh? Respect what things?” asked Lin Feng, pretending to be surprised.
The man smiled. He knew that Lin Feng was only pretending, but he had to; otherwise, it would come
down to admitting he had killed the four judges cruelly.
“Leader Lin, you represent the Continent of the Nine Clouds. You’re responsible for it, so we came here
because the vice leader of the Alliance has a request. He would like you to come to the main branch.”
“Go to the main branch? What for?” Lin Feng frowned.
2483
The man’s expression didn’t change as he continued, “It’s for everybody to get to know you, of course!
There are many geniuses from all sorts of worlds in the Alliance, everybody knows one another there.
Miss Wen Ao Xue told us you were the first Master of the Continent of the Nine Clouds a long time ago.
Therefore, many people want to get to know you.”
“Indeed, Leader Lin, you have to give those people face, especially that Wen Ao Xue invited you to join, so
if you don’t go, Miss Wen Ao Xue…” added the other judge, pretending to be worried. If Lin Feng didn’t go,
then Wen Ao Xue would be in danger.
Lin Feng didn’t care about the geniuses of the different worlds, but he cared about Wen Ao Xue.
“Alright, I accept. I’ll go,” Lin Feng finally nodded, agreeing to go to the Great Alliance of the Hundred
Worlds.
The two men rejoiced. Lin Feng had accepted! They had completed their mission. The two men stood up
and bowed hand over fist. One of them said, “Leader Lin, we’ll announce your visit then!”
“This is the location. Please come there in three days. It’s perfect timing, because it will be the grand
ceremony of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, which only happens every thousand years.”
The two men explained to Lin Feng where the meeting would take place and quickly left.
Lin Feng watched the two men leave Tiantai. Then he looked at the address and frowned. This address…
“Lin Feng, you accepted the invitation?” asked Wen Ao Xue, rushing into the room. She looked at the piece
of paper Lin Feng was holding. Her expression suddenly changed.
Lin Feng looked up at Wen Ao Xue’s beautiful face. She seemed so worried. He smiled and said, “Ao Xue,
don’t worry. I’m alright.”
“What about the talisman?” asked Wen Ao Xue, walking closer to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng promptly asked, “What talisman?”
“The invitation talisman of the Great Alliance, of course!” said Wen Ao Xue. She realized there was
something wrong.
When Lin Feng heard that, he smiled icily. “It seems that I was right to accept,” Lin Feng said coldly.
Wen Ao Xue sighed. She knew the Alliance had done that on purpose; they hadn’t given Lin Feng an
invitation talisman. Even though it was an old tradition, they continued it. Without the talisman, people
couldn’t go as they wished, and if they did go without a talisman, people would make fun of them.
And what happened when someone tried to humiliate Lin Feng? He had a very bad temper, after all…
2484
Maybe it was a time bomb…
“Ao Xue, why is this address in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty?” asked Lin Feng, looking at the piece of
paper.
Wen Ao Xue knew that Lin Feng was going to ask that, and had no choice but to tell him the truth.
“Lin Feng, Tian Di also joined the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. His father. Tian Kui. is the one
who invited him to become a member,” explained Wen Ao Xue. She was worried. Three days from now at
the ceremony, Tian Di would come personally. Lin Feng would then be in danger.
Lin Feng was surprised after listening to Wen Ao Xue. Tian Di’s father, Tian Kui, wasn’t dead; he was in
the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds.
“So Tian Kui isn’t dead?” murmured Lin Feng. He was confused. He thought that Xuan Yuan had already
had his revenge. But now, after having used Lin Feng, he had gotten rid of Lin Feng like an old dirty sock.
Lin Feng was still angry about that.
He regretted that he had helped Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor and offended Tian Di because of it. By
offending Tian Di, he had also offended Tian Kui!
Back in the days, Tian Kui was extremely strong, even stronger than Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. Tian
Kui’s father was probably a cultivator of the ninth Godly Emperor Layer, or even the Half Supreme God
layer.
“Lin Feng…” Wen Ao Xue was worried and she didn’t know what to tell Lin Feng. Lin Feng had mixed
feelings, of course.
Lin Feng shook his head and a grim smile appeared on his face. He looked at Wen Ao Xue and said, “I’m
alright. I have to face things one by one, step by step.”
“Yes, I’ll be there with you,” Wen Ao Xue nodded. She looked a bit embarrassed, but satisfied.
2485
Chapter 582 ‐ A Brotherly Discussion!
2486
Chapter 582: A Brotherly Discussion!
Edited by RED
The ceremony at the Celestial Emperors Dynasty would be dangerous for Lin Feng, but he wasn’t afraid.
Since he had already joined the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, it meant he represented the
Continent of the Nine Clouds. No matter how dangerous it was, he had to face it.
After Wen Ao Xue left, Lin Feng also left Tiantai. He took the public road leading to the branch of the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. He wanted to see Yan DI.
A few months had passed, and Yan Di had become much stronger, as well. He now had the strength of the
top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. His physical appearance had completely changed, as well looking
younger and younger. He also looked more elegant with time. He now wore beautiful fine blue clothes. He
still had a sly and proud smile, but Lin Feng still felt extremely close to his friend.
The two were happy to see one another. Yan Di had become the leader of the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty and thanks to his position, he had many privileges. Yan Chang had given all his privileges to Yan
Di. These days, Yan Chang was only in charge of the administration of the Dynasty. The Dynasty had
probably never had such peaceful and calm times.
Lin Feng was happy. In the past, there were internal issues in two of the three Dynasties. Only the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty had no internal conflict. Back then, there were two branches in the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty, the Evolution Branch and the Celestial Branch. Now, the issue had been solved.
They were all close to one another again.
The Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty had formed an Alliance with Tiantai because Long Yi Tian wanted to
control the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty forever. He didn’t need to hand his privileges over to Fu Su Rong
and the Dong’s anymore.
Therefore, their Alliance with Lin Feng was also an opportunity to rise. But the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty was much better off than the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty.
“Old bastard! You’re the leader now, you must be quite idle most of the time, right?” Lin Feng said to Yan
Di. They sat shoulder to shoulder and gazed upon a mountain range in the distance. Lin Feng smiled
teasingly.
Yan Di looked at Lin Feng angrily. “You little bastard! Stop joking! Haha! I’ve heard that you have become
extremely famous recently.”
“Old bastard, you know I have a bad temper. What I did probably isn’t a surprise to you,” Lin Feng replied
airily when he heard that Yan Di sound so serious.
2487
Yan Di laughed. He knew that Lin Feng had a bad temper, even if he had become more reasonable with
time. Hundreds of years before in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, if Lin Feng had had to face a group
like the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, he would have destroyed them already.
“Lin Feng, let’s speak openly and honestly. What happened between you and the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty?” asked Yan Di seriously, yet cautiously.
Lin Feng glanced at Yan Di and smiled, “What do you want to do?”
“What could I do? I want to help you, of course. Just remember that the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty’s
strong cultivators will always support you. If you are ever in trouble, we’ll all be there for you!” said Yan
Di, clenching his fists. Lin Feng was surprised, but then he felt touched. He was lucky to have such a
wonderful friend, who was even more like an older brother to him.
“No need, because…” Lin Feng shook his head. He didn’t hide the truth from Yan Di. He told him
everything about his Alliance with the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty.
After a long time, Yan Di was still astonished. “Awesome!! Good little boy! You’re really good at plotting!”
shouted Yan Di enthusiastically in admiration. Lin Feng and Long Yi Tian were so good at pretending.
Nobody had guessed they were allies!
Yan Di understood the subtleties and nuances of all the changes the Continent of the Gods had undergone.
Even though it was changing slowly, the people of the Continent of the Gods had subconsciously started
considering Tiantai the fourth most powerful group in the Continent of the Gods. It was as powerful as
the three Dynasties!
Yan Di was excited. The stronger Lin Feng was, the more influence he had, and the safer he was. That way,
Yan Di wouldn’t need to worry about Lin Feng’s safety anymore.
“Yan Di, please arrange a meeting with the two old Masters. I need to talk to them,” Lin Feng said after
chatting with Yan Di for a long time. Lin Feng had come to see Yan Di and talk about the past, but also to
see the two old men.
Yan Di nodded and personally brought Lin Feng to Yan Zun’s clone. Yan Zun’s real body was in the main
branch of the Dynasty, but Yan Zun and Yan Duan had both left clones in the branch.
——
Lin Feng entered a big palace; Yan Di closed the door, but didn’t follow Lin Feng inside. The two old men
were playing chess.
Lin Feng didn’t walk any closer, as he didn’t want to bother them. He just waited until they were done,
then slowly walked towards them. Then he bowed hand over fist and said, “Greetings, Masters.”
“Oh! It’s you! What are you doing here?” asked Yan Di’s grandfather, laughing easily.
2488
“Master, you are the vice leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. You probably know why I’m
here.” Lin Feng said looking at Yan Duan and Yan Zun. Even though he had said so little, the two old men
understood.
Yan Zun and Yan Duan glanced at one another and their smiles stiffened. They raised their heads and
looked at Lin Feng. “Lin Feng, you killed four judges. The leader of the Alliance is furious. He wants to
punish you.
“But luckily, the thousand-year grand ceremony of the Alliance is going to take place soon, so the Alliance
decided not to be too cruel to you. You will be punished a little for the leader to relieve his anger.
“We’ve never seen the leader. We just know he’s a mysterious and unfathomable cultivator. He’s already
much stronger than a Godly Emperor, he’s probably a low-level Supreme God.
“But we can’t be sure, it’s just a guess. But we’ve seen his disciple and he’s one of your sworn enemies;
you both feel profound hatred for one another.”
“Do you mean Fu Su Rong?” asked Lin Feng when he heard Yan Zun and Yan Duan. He instantly thought of
Fu Su Rong.
The two old men nodded. Lin Feng grew worried.
“I see, so it was true!” whispered Lin Feng to himself. He had to be more cautious. Fu Su Rong was Lei
Gang’s disciple, the disciple of a Supreme God! Lin Feng realized how difficult it would be to deal with
him…
The fact that a teacher was furious when his disciple was in trouble was normal, and entirely justified. Lin
Feng could imagine what would happen in three days at the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. He would be
humiliated. However, it didn’t really make him change his mind.
Since he had chosen to go, he had to go and do what he had planned. He didn’t want to give up halfway.
What would people think if he gave up like that? He wanted people to remember him as someone brave
and strong.
“Lin Feng, I also need to remind you that Tian Di has joined the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds as
well. He’s a self-proclaimed vice leader. He has incredible privileges in the Great Alliance of the Hundred
Worlds.
“Therefore, you’re very unlucky. In three days, he will probably provoke you. The Celestial Emperors
Dynasty can’t attack you directly, but he’s in charge of managing the Alliance, so he won’t let you off.
“That way, the only solution is one on one.” When Lin Feng heard them finish, he was angry.
The two old men glanced at one another. Even though they were vice leaders of the Alliance, they couldn’t
help Lin Feng against the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Things weren’t that simple.
2489
Lin Feng said goodbye to the two old men and went back to the mountain, where he met with Yan Di
again. They stayed together all night and chatted. Then Lin Feng said goodbye to Yan Di and left for
Godsland.
Wen Ao Xue and Jeston naturally followed Lin Feng.
Jeston had the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer. He could already be proud of himself, but he
needed to become famous, he needed people in the Continent of the Gods to recognize him. He couldn’t
just be considered a passing traveler his entire life.
Besides, he had many enemies and he needed to take revenge.
2490
Chapter 583 ‐ Godsland
2491
Chapter 583: Godsland
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and his two friends took the public road to Godsland. They were going to participate in the
grand ceremony of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds in two days. Lin Feng and Jeston didn’t
know what to expect, maybe they’d get killed there; Wen Ao Xue naturally followed Lin Feng.
Gods’ City was ten thousand li across; the Gods’ Government was a hundred thousand li, and Godsland
was millions of li wide. Godsland was one of the biggest territories on the continent. It was also the
reason why people called Godsland the center of the Central Continent.
There was an ocean in Godsland, magnificent and grandiose. It connected the Gods’ Government and
Godsland. The source of the ocean was in a mountain range in the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty.
Apart from that, the Celestial Evolution Mountain Range was in both Godsland and the Gods’ Government.
It was millions of li long, with forests, rivers, and lakes, all sorts of landscapes. The branch of the Celestial
Evolution Holy Dynasty was in that mountain range, but only a small isolated place. The smaller, but main
branch of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty was also in that mountain range, but where the source of
the ocean was.
The place where the ocean and the Celestial Evolution Mountain Range intersected had become the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty. It was a big territory and hadn’t decreased in size for hundreds of thousands
of years.
——
Lin Feng arrived in Godsland in two days. It meant that the grand ceremony was also going to start soon.
Lin Feng and the others accelerated and arriving half an hour later in the periphery of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty. They were only a few minutes away from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty’s main hall.
Lin Feng continued flying towards it, knowing that without a talisman, people would make fun of him.
“Ao Xue, you go first,” Lin Feng said, smiling at Wen Ao Xue.
Wen Ao Xue wanted to say something; she had a talisman, so she had an idea. Why not use her talisman
to help Lin Feng get in? Lin Feng knew what she meant, but he couldn’t possibly accept doing that. Since
the Alliance wanted him to make a fool of himself, Lin Feng intended to make them believe they had
succeeded. He believed that after this, everybody would remember his face clearly.
If he used someone else’s talisman to get in, things would get even more difficult in the future. Lin Feng
didn’t want to waste time and he didn’t want Wen Ao Xue to get in trouble because of him.
2492
Wen Ao Xue knew that Lin Feng was resolute, determined, and stubborn, and she couldn’t make him
change his mind. She just told Lin Feng and Jeston to be careful and flew off towards the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty.
Lin Feng turned around after Wen Ao Xue disappeared in the distance and smiled at Jeston. “Lewis, things
might get very complicated for us.”
“Haha! So what? I think it’ll be even more fun this way!” Jeston laughed. His green eyes gleamed strangely.
Lin Feng was surprised by Jeston’s reply; he smiled and asked, “Why?”
“Hehe, don’t you think it’ll be even easier for me to become extremely famous at once like this? If people
try to make things difficult for us, I’ll teach them a good lesson, won’t I be famous then?” Jeston laughed.
Lin Feng nodded approvingly. Jeston was right! “Alright, since it’s that way, let’s go and see how sly and
strong the Celestial Emperors Dynasty can be. Are they powerful tigers, or weak and tiny little insects?”
Lin Feng agreed, laughing loudly.
They continued flying towards the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. It was the first time Lin Feng had been
here. Even though he regularly bumped into Tian Fan and Tian Di, he had never been in their territory.
After a few minutes, Lin Feng and Jeston landed and walked towards the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
After half an hour, they arrived in the magnificent and grandiose palace of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty. The Dynasty liked luxury, it was obvious. The buildings were all incredibly beautiful, and the
whole place was a gigantic fortress.
Lin Feng thought of the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. They also had such buildings, but their
territory was just tiny in comparison. The main road alone of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty was a
hundred meters wide.
Lin Feng and Jeston entered the town at noon. The sun illuminated people’s faces and it made them feel
warm, but Lin Feng didn’t feel it at all, because he was in a pavilion which blocked the sun. Jeston and Lin
Feng looked over the vendors’ booths on the road.
“So that’s how the Celestial Emperors Dynasty is?” sighed Lin Feng. It was difficult to imagine that
someone like Tian Di also liked beauty. There were hundreds of thousands of people living here.
Lin Feng understood why some powerful groups did such things. It wasn’t to convince people to stay or
to be loyal, it was more for protection. It was more difficult to destroy such buildings.
2493
Lin Feng also created new rules for Tiantai on a regularly basis. But when Lin Feng saw the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty, he suddenly felt eager to create the biggest city on the continent and call it Tiantai
City. Of course, that was a for a future project, it wasn’t something he needed to do quickly.
“I’ve heard that the Celestial Emperors Dynasty is organizing a party. I don’t know what’s going on, but
the atmosphere is quite lively.”
Lin Feng and Jeston were walking on the main road and hearing people talk. When Lin Feng heard that
person, he slowed down and looked at the old man who was speaking.
The old man was talking to a group of people, all listening to him carefully. They weren’t too weak, all
Holy Spirit Emperors. Some of them were even Tian Di’s indirect disciples, but they didn’t know much
about internal affairs, so they tried to learn more from others.
“Old bastard! You again! Last time, you also said Tiantai and the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty had started
a great war and you nearly died. You’re a liar,” swore a middle-aged man icily when he heard the old man.
The old man smiled indifferently, “You’ll see. This time, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty organized an
incredible ceremony, and all the most prestigious and strongest young people of the continent will gather
together. Some older geniuses will be there too, such as Tian Di, and the high-level Godly Emperors of the
Three Dynasties in general, and even Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor.
“By the way, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor will even bring his disciple, Zhen Mo. Zhen Mo is considered
a guest of honor for the ceremony. I don’t know why, but some rumors say that Xuan Yuan and the Tian
Di are sworn enemies… how come they maintain relations?” said the old man, shaking his head.
Lin Feng Jeston glanced at one another. Something strange was going on. Even though Jeston didn’t know
Xuan Yuan had manipulated Lin Feng for his own interests, he knew that the Demon Emperor and Tian Di
were sworn enemies… but now Zhen Mo was considered a guest of honor? How strange…
Lin Feng shook his head and ignored those people. He got ready to continue walking towards the main
hall of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
“Lin Feng, long time no see!” exclaimed someone suddenly. Lin Feng instantly stopped walking, and he
and Jeston turned around.
The soundwave caused by the man’s voice was like a water stream. His voice undulated as if someone
had thrown a stone into water.
The old man who had just spoken looked at that man in black clothes; he seemed completely dumbstruck,
and so did everybody else. At the same time, they seemed overjoyed as well.
“That’s Lin Feng, brother! I’ve already seen Leader Lin’s pictures, it’s him!”
2494
“Lin Feng slaughtered all the members of the branch of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty. He’s one of the
strongest cultivators in the continent!”
“Indeed he should be! Lin Feng isn’t a proud young genius anymore, he’s now one of the only people in
the world who is qualified to talk to Tian Di and the others.”
“I don’t think so. Even if Lin Feng is strong, how could he compete with a cultivator of the top of the
eighth Godly Emperor Layer?”
“Pfff! Eighth Godly Emperor Layer? So what? Lin Feng is smart, strong, and wise. Who knows? Maybe he
will break through to the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer within a few years.”
“You’re exaggerating. Maybe he’ll even become the ultimate ruler of the continent within a few years
while we’re at it!”
“I think that unless he becomes truly strong, Tian Di and his friends will kill him because he’s too
outstanding. People are jealous of him.”
2495
Chapter 584 ‐ : Strangers
2496
Chapter 584: Strangers
Edited by RED
Lin Feng didn’t care what people said about him. He looked at the middle-aged man in black; his demon
Qi was powerful and also contained some demon blood Qi. His long hair was fluttering over his shoulders.
“What? Don’t you recognize me?” Zhen Mo smiled. His eyes were bright and piercing.
Lin Feng said indifferently, “You’ve been away for a while. Now you showed up again, which means the
Demon Emperor thought it was the right time, right?”
Lin Feng didn’t like Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor anymore, he was still angry. Nor did he feel like
making friends with the Demon Emperor’s only heir.
Zhen Mo didn’t seem to know about Lin Feng and the Demon Emperor’s complicated relationship. When
he heard Lin Feng, he just smiled casually. “You’re funny, Brother Lin. I just finished meditating in
seclusion. I am now strong enough not to lose face for my teacher.”
“Hehe, congratulations then, Brother Zhen Mo!” Lin Feng replied lukewarmly, cupping his fist.
Zhen Mo waved and smiled, “Thank you very much, Brother Lin. We’ll also have the opportunity to
exchange views on cultivation.”
“We will,” Lin Feng agreed, nodding and glancing at Jeston. The two of them then continued towards the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Everybody moved aside to let them pass. Nobody dared stay in Lin Feng’s
way anymore.
When Lin Feng left, Zhen Mo left too, but the two of them still maintained some distance. Everybody
watched the three of them leave.
——
Lin Feng and Jeston arrived in front of the great palace of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Lin Feng could
sense many different and extremely strong threads of Qi in the palace with his godly awareness. There
were over a hundred Godly Emperors inside!
Lin Feng also saw four guards. They had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. There were also
a few ice-cold men in black clothes behind them. Lin Feng knew some of them. They were judges in the
Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. He had already killed four such judges himself.
2497
Lin Feng wasn’t worried because he had been humiliated and he didn’t regret what he had done. He knew
that no matter what he did, his enemies would look at him with malicious glee anyway.
Lin Feng stood there and looked at the strong cultivators who had arrived. He glanced around and looked
at the white flight of stairs. The strong cultivators who arrived gave the judges their talismans. The
disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty congratulated them and let them pass.
Zhen Mo quickly appeared as well. He glanced at Lin Feng, then continued climbing up the stairs.
He gave the judges his talisman. The talisman looked at him with admiration, as if they had seen their
own father. They might not even look at their own father so respectfully.
“Go, Lin Feng. You have to face it sooner or later,” said Jeston after watching the cultivators ahead of
them. He was excited.
Lin Feng nodded. Indeed, he had to face this situation sooner or later. Lin Feng walked ahead, Jeston
stayed next to him, both climbing up the flight of stairs.
“Please hand your talismans over,” said the four disciples quite respectfully, stretching out their hands.
Lin Feng looked at them indifferently. He smiled at Jeston and shook his head, “I don’t have a talisman.”
“Oh? You don’t have a talisman?” When the four disciples heard that, they looked at Lin Feng and Jeston
icily. They shouted grimly, “You dared come to the Celestial Emperors Dynasty without a talisman?
“You two, where are you from, how dare you come and cause trouble here? There are incredible people
here. You are worse than pigs, you are pieces of trash, and you dared come here and cause trouble?!”
“You have three seconds to piss off! Fuck off now! Otherwise, don’t blame us for being impolite!” the
disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty shouted mockingly.
When the four disciples shouted, the four judges behind slowly walked forwards and glanced at Lin Feng
coldly; they were nervous and worried because Lin Feng had killed four judges already. However, they
had to obey orders from higher up in the hierarchy.
“Where are you from? Are you independent cultivators? Don’t you know where you are now? It’s the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty here! You are causing trouble here! Aren’t you afraid of death?” asked the
leader of the judges scathingly, his filled with disdain and fury.
“Brother, those two people are acting recklessly. They don’t have a talisman and they think they can
participate in the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds’ banquet? They must be really stupid.”
“Hey, you can’t really say that! Some people can come without a talisman,” said one of the judges
interrupting the other one, but then he smiled icily, “But it’s not them. Haha! They’re really ridiculous!”
2498
“Right! The leaders of the Gods’ Government, of the Four Temples and the rulers and representatives of
the different worlds don’t need a talisman.
“Those people are not geniuses, though. However, brothers, geniuses and those two buffoons can’t be
compared. Hahaha! They’re ridiculous!”
The judge burst into laughter and looked at Lin Feng disdainfully. The four judges laughed as if they had
rehearsed it. The four disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty looked at one another. The atmosphere
outside of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty became quite strange…
The other guests arrived and gave their talismans, then continued on. When they saw Lin Feng, they were
astonished; didn’t the guards know him? What a joke! Were there people who didn’t know Lin Feng in the
Continent of the Gods?
What was going on? They didn’t know the details, but they didn’t dare get any closer.
“Fuck off now! Or do we have to kick you away?!” shouted the leader of the disciples of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty, glancing at Lin Feng. Then he raised his head and suddenly looked terrified, retreating
hastily. The other disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty also stepped back.
A middle-aged man in black clothes had appeared in front of the palace. His Qi was ice-cold and
demoniac. The man’s eyes were gloomy and ice-cold.
“Great Leader Demon Emperor, Tian Di has been waiting for you for a while already!” blurted out some
disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty when they saw Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor at the
entrance of the palace.
Xuan Yuan didn’t look at Lin Feng at all. He just passed by him as if Lin Feng didn’t exist. He saw him, but
acted as if he didn’t exist, completely ignoring him.
Lin Feng just walked away angrily. He didn’t want to be close to Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. He had
even released all the people of the Criminals’ Village and stopped caring about them. Their lives were in
their own hands again.
Regarding Mister Mo Zhang and Mo Fang, his grandson, Lin Feng had asked them about their opinion. He
also told them everything about Xuan Yuan. The two men were astonished. They couldn’t believe that
their ancestor had done such a thing. They had felt guilty, so they left.
Lin Feng and Xuan Yuan had nothing to do with one another anymore. Lin Feng had given him back his
three precious items and released the people of the Criminals’ Village. Lin Feng had no mixed feelings at
all.
Xuan Yuan was heartless and emotionless. Lin Feng didn’t like people like that. He had been used, but it
was too late to regret it.
2499
Xuan Yuan walked into the palace without paying any attention to Lin Feng.
2500
Chapter 585 ‐ Who Lost Face?
2501
Chapter 585: Who Lost Face?
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Jeston were still standing together.
The disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the judges of the Great Alliance looked at Lin Feng
again. The leader of the disciples shouted, “You’re still here?! So we need to kick you out!?”
“Piss off! Don’t push us!” shouted the judges in angry disdain.
Jeston was furious and clenched his fists. He was about to attack.
Lin Feng looked over at the judges icily. He completely ignored the disciples of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty.
“You keep talking shit, but you’re not doing anything. Are you not afraid that we will kill you?” asked Lin
Feng smiling in cold mockery.
When the four judges saw that, they shuddered. They had heard that before killing the four judges, Lin
Feng had an evil grin on his face….
“How dare you act insolently in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty!” shouted the leader of the judges. He was
extremely nervous, but he controlled his fear with his words.
“Oh? Are we in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty? I can’t act insolently here?” Lin Feng smiled icily. He turn
his head and looked at the few guards. “You insulted me enough now. Move. Lewis, I’ll help you become
famous today,” Lin Feng said to Jeston. His eyes were filled with murder. He clenched his fists, which
crackled ominously.
Jeston nodded and also clenched his fists. He made ready to attack a disciple of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty.
“I’ve been waiting for this for such a long time. Get the hell out of there! How many people do I have to
crush!”
Lin Feng glanced at the four judges around.
The four judges shuddered with fear. Lin Feng knew they had plotted against him…
“Hmph! Since you already know, then don’t blame us for being impolite! You can only blame yourself for
having offended Fu Su Rong!”
2502
“Attack!” shouted the leader of the judges. He raised his hand and instantly around twenty judges in black
clothes appeared and threw themselves at Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, you killed four judges. Today, we’re going to punish you!” declared the leader of the judges.
When he saw all his friends, he felt even braver. He didn’t fear Lin Feng anymore, and his anger rose once
more.
“Since you know me, why do you need to pretend? Why didn’t you attack directly?” Lin Feng spat icily. He
wasn’t worried at all, looking at them in dark amusement.
The leader of the judges shouted icily, “Stop talking shit! Kill him! Show him how what happens when you
violate the rules of the Great Alliance!”
A man flashed ahead and threw a punch at Lin Feng’s chest. His punch was impressive, but that kind of
strength wasn’t enough to scare Lin Feng away.
Lin Feng tilted aside and dodged the punch. At the same time, he also threw out his hand and slapped the
man’s chest. Phwap! The man was smashed away and crashed against a building.
Lin Feng then flashed on the tip of his toes and flew towards the leader of the group, kicking him. The
leader landed dozens of zhang away.
The crowd was astonished. Lin Feng could overwhelm a cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer so
easily?
The leader of the group crashed to the ground, spitting bright red blood. His face paled. He wanted to
stand up and do as much as he could to kill Lin Feng, but then he realized his circulatory system was
completely destroyed. In other words, his cultivation was crippled.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?! HOW?!” wailed the man, hammering the ground
with his fists. The other judges seemed astonished and looked at Lin Feng darkly… but they were also
scared.
“Kill him! Kill him!” shouted the leader of the judges furiously. He was still seated on the ground,
powerless; his circulatory system had been crushed, he had nothing to do anymore so he abandoned
himself to despair. The only thing which would make him feel a little better would be to see Lin Feng
dead.
“Go!” shouted the other judges, gritting their teeth, finally deciding to attack. The twenty judges all flew
towards Lin Feng.
“You take ten, I take ten!” shouted Jeston, flying towards ten of the judges.
Lin Feng smiled and flashed away, landing in front of a judge. That judge looked at Lin Feng and
shuddered with fear. They all knew Lin Feng had killed four judges, so they were terrified.
2503
But the leader of the Alliance had given them an order, and they couldn’t disobey!
“Kill him no matter what!” shouted the man furiously. He flashed to attack and used his most powerful
skill. However, Lin Feng just threw a punch. The judge instantly vanished into smoke. There wasn’t
anything left of him.
With his strength, Lin Feng could now easily crush cultivators of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer.
Almost nobody could compete with him in the continent anymore. The judges who had the strength of
the fifth Godly Emperor Layer posed absolutely no threat to him. They just wasted their Qi when they
provoked him.
Lin Feng flashed and landed behind two judges. Their expressions changed drastically; they wanted to
escape, but how could they escape from Lin Feng?
Lin Feng killed three judges consecutively in a few seconds. In just a few seconds, only six judges were
left. Many people looked at Lin Feng, aghast at his cruelty.
However, Lin Feng didn’t stop. Someone screamed stridently. A judge behind Lin Feng was cut into two.
Jeston’s fist was like a gigantic sharp sword. His Qi turned into sword Qi and it pierced through the
judge’s chest, cutting him in two. It looked extremely scary.
“Third one!” Jeston smiled. Everybody was stupefied and looked at Jeston angrily.
Lin Feng was slowly making things change in the whole world. He had brought another friend who was
extremely strong, and now they had started killing their enemies relentlessly and fearlessly. People were
starting to be afraid.
Jeston was in a killing frenzy. When he killed people, he first made them suffer a lot. The three people he
had just killed had all suffered a lot before dying.
In the blink of an eye, Jeston became extremely famous in Godsland. More and more people were
watching them. Very quickly, everybody was scared of Lin Feng and Jeston as the judges suffered tragic
deaths.
“Six,” Lin Feng smiled. Many people were covered with cold sweat when they saw Lin Feng and Jeston
slaughtering the judges.
“Seven.” Jeston smiled as well. His blue eyes gleamed. People were even more scared because of his eyes.
“Go and find some more people, otherwise, we’ll be bored when we’re done killing everybody,” said
Jeston, standing in midair. His blond hair fluttered in the wind, and his face was all red.
The remaining judges shuddered with fear, regretting that they had listened to orders. The remaining
ones let themselves fall to their knees, terrified.
2504
Finally, the judges couldn’t stand it anymore. The energies oppressed them so much that it felt as if they
were going to be crushed. The remaining ones begged Lin Feng to spare their lives.
“Please, Leader Lin Feng, please spare our lives, we were wrong.”
“Leader Lin, please spare our lives. We beg you.”
“We had no choice, we had to listen to the vice leader’s orders.”
“Please, don’t kill us. Please. We beg you.”
The remaining judges were all begging. The strong cultivators from Godsland all had their eyes wide.
They couldn’t believe it.
Who had lost face this time?
They had failed to make Lin Feng lose face. They had lost face instead!
2505
Chapter 586 ‐ Three World Geniuses? Four
Young Charming Noblemen? Edited by RED
2506
Chapter 586: Three World Geniuses? Four Young
Charming Noblemen?
Edited by RED
Lin Feng looked at those people icily. “What? You think I’m going to spare your lives now?
“If the situation had been different, if you had had the advantage, you would have captured us already.
You would have even killed us! You didn’t respect us when we arrived. You’ve been despising us since the
beginning. And now you say you had no choice?
“Hehe, people like you have to die as quickly as possible. You’ll understand respect then. Why would we
accept a compromise when we’re stronger than you? Now, your lives are in our hands, we can do
whatever we want with you,” Lin Feng finished, smiling mockingly and emphasizing each word. The
remaining judges lowered their heads, not daring to look Lin Feng in the eyes anymore.
“Jeston, kill them all. They wanted to kill us, so why would we spare their lives? If they had been stronger
than us, they would have killed us already. In any case, they kept humiliating us, so we have to kill them
anyway. Now they tell us that it was because they had no choice?…”
“Therefore…” Lin Feng looked at the great palace of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and smiled widely,
“Therefore, kill everybody without exception.”
“No, Master! Don’t kill me! Great Master!”
“Don’t kill me! Leader! Please! We were wrong!”
The judges continued begging. Some of them were already lying on the ground and kissing Lin Feng’s feet.
However, Lin Feng just looked at them emotionlessly. Jeston raised his fist, which turned into a sharp
sword. The seven judges all died at the same stroke from Jeston’s hands.
The whole crowd was astonished, including those who were still climbing up the stairs. They stared
blankly at Jeston. They were curious, who was this?
The four guards of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty were astonished, or terrified would be more accurate.
Their faces were as pale as paper sheets, and they were trembling visibly. Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with
murder which made them think they were doomed.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at the four disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. They were
ready to panic, and didn’t know what to do. The twenty judges had been slaughtered, so the four disciples
didn’t stand a chance.
2507
“I didn’t know the people of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds were so miserable. I killed twenty
judges, and now you’re all terrified. It seems like you finally took me seriously.
“Since it’s that way, I’ll continue killing.” Lin Feng said, smiling icily and looking at the four disciples.
The four disciples were drenched in cold sweat, and staggered a few steps backwards, suddenly bumping
into a wall. They had no choice but to wait for death.
“You take two, I take two,” said Jeston. He smiled bloodthirstily as he walked to the disciples of the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
“Enough, Lin Feng, do you really intend to kill all the members of the Great Alliance of the Hundred
Worlds and the Celestial Emperors Dynasty?!”
As Jeston was about to kill everybody, someone suddenly shouted furiously. The strength caused by the
soundwave made some people go numb from head to foot, and their eardrums shake violently. But that
person didn’t really pose a threat to Lin Feng anymore.
“Old man, you’re everywhere. You’re so old and you continue showing up and losing face. You’re really
shameless. You have a little bit of time, why don’t you use it to do productive things?” Lin Feng said
mockingly. The leader of the Gods’ Government was inside the palace, one couldn’t see him from the
outside, but Lin Feng could sense his disgusting and evil Qi.
When Lin Feng made fun of the leader of the Gods’ Government, many people from Godsland were
astonished. Even though the leader of the Gods’ Government wasn’t one of the strongest people in the
continent, he also stood at the top and Lin Feng still dared to humiliate him like that! He didn’t consider
the leader of the Gods’ Government an elder…
The leader of the Gods’ Government was furious when he heard Lin Feng make fun of him, and slapped
his table violently. The table burst into flames and disappeared. He charged out of the palace and threw a
punch at Lin Feng.
“Stupid little brat who doesn’t understand anything! I’ll teach you a good lesson!” shouted the leader of
the Gods’ Government. Energies rolled all around his fist. He could easily destroy entire mountain ranges
with such an attack.
But for Lin Feng, that kind of Qi wasn’t threatening at all anymore, so he just smiled in amusement. He
threw out his hand and the strength of the chiliocosm of the Great Tao exploded. It was like he had an
endless amount of energy.
Boom, boom! Lin Feng and the leader’s fists collided. Energies pulsed all around them. The whole crowd
looked at the two fighters, astonished at the ferocity of the clash.
2508
Lin Feng wasn’t having a good time. It wasn’t extremely easy to defeat a cultivator of the top of the
seventh Godly Emperor Layer. But the leader of the Gods’ Government wasn’t doing so well, either. His
face was completely pale. Lin Feng wasn’t a victim anymore. He was now able to compete with some of
the strongest cultivators of the continent.
“Hehe, you think you can replace my teacher to teach me a good lesson? I am afraid you are not qualified
to do something like that. Why don’t you go and teach your son a good lesson?” Lin Feng said with
freezing irony and burning satire, vicious and incisive. The face of the leader of the Gods’ Government
distorted with fury.
“Let’s go, let’s see who will dare try and stop us even if we don’t have a talisman,” Lin Feng stated,
glancing at Jeston. He slowly passed by the leader of the Gods’ Government and continued climbing the
flight of stairs.
—–
Lin Feng and Jeston arrived in front of the great palace. They glanced around at the vast area, about a
hundred meters across. It could accommodate thousands of people. There was also a big empty area.
The venue looked splendid and glorious. All the chairs were made of gold, incredibly luxurious, as if every
part of it was a symbol of the power of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
It was rare to see such luxury in other places.
“Hello everybody!” Lin Feng proclaimed when he entered the palace. There were people he recognized
and people he didn’t know. There were some younger people, too. But Lin Feng didn’t care and waved at
everybody; he knew that the first impressions were the strongest, so he took the initiative to speak first.
Tian Di was up on the main seat. Next to him was a man in blue clothes. Lin Feng didn’t know him, but he
was surprised because that cultivator had the strength of the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer.
Apart from Tian Di, the Demon Emperor, and Xue Ran, there was now a fourth cultivator of the eighth
The Demon Emperor was seated next to Tian Di, as well. They seemed close to one another, as if there
were no tensions anymore. Lin Feng had the impression there was something wrong. They were initially
sworn enemies; how could they have resolved their issues? What goal did they have in common to forget
about their issues?
Lin Feng grew even more cautious.
He had killed twenty judges outside; everybody had seen it. Now everybody was careful of Lin Feng, but
many were angry because they found him too proud and arrogant.
2509
Lin Feng was still walking forwards that he heard a cold and disdainful voice, “You’re Lin Feng? The ruler
of the Continent of the Nine Clouds? The man Wen Ao Xue noticed?”
Lin Feng and Jeston looked at the man who had just spoken, and were surprised.
He looked… pretty. His skin was extremely white. He looked like a weak woman, but his Qi was evil and
sharp. He looked at Lin Feng with a cruel smile.
He was wearing a golden robe with purple dragons on his sleeves and a crown, looking extremely noble
and prestigious.
“Indeed. I am Lin Feng from the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Who are you?” asked Lin Feng, nodding
indifferently.
However, the man smiled disdainfully and scoffed, “You’re not qualified to know who I am and where I
am from.”
“Qian Ke Shuang, you must be respectful to the ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds!” said a woman’s
voice suddenly. She sounded furious. Wen Ao Xue stood up and walked over to Lin Feng.
“Lin Feng, geniuses from everywhere are here,” Wen Ao Xue told Lin Feng telepathically, introducing the
people around.
Lin Feng raised his head and looked at the people behind the table, they looked extraordinary. The pretty
and charming man’s Qi was incredible. Lin Feng knew that the most incredible geniuses of the Continent
had gathered here. He also knew that many of them were from medium-level worlds like him.
“Lin Feng, those three people are the Three World Geniuses. Those there are the Four Young Charming
Noblemen,” said Wen Ao Xue, pointing first at the three young men behind the desk. Lin Feng glanced
over at them. The young man in golden clothes who had just made fun of him was one of the Three World
Geniuses.
2510
Chapter 587 ‐ Liven Things Up!
2511
Chapter 587: Liven Things Up!
Edited by RED
“Continent of the Celestial Fighters, Fan Huang Bin.”
One man didn’t wait for Wen Ao Xue to introduce them to Lin Feng. He slowly walked ahead and
introduced himself, appearing simple and modest. He bowed in front of Lin Feng respectfully.
Lin Feng bowed in return and nodded. He smiled and said, “Continent of the Nine Clouds, Lin Feng.”
“I hope we’ll have the opportunity to exchange views on cultivation,” said Fan Huang Bin, smiling at Lin
Feng, before sitting back down. They were now acquainted.
“World of Holy Battles, An Zi Xi,” said a pretty and charming man on Fan Huang Bin’s left. He seemed at
least as strong as Qian Ke Shuang. He looked noble, virtuous, and modest. He also had the strength of the
seventh Godly Emperor Layer, like Fan Huang Bin.
Lin Feng looked at Qian Ke Shuang. Qian Ke Shuang raised his glass and drank alone. He didn’t look at Lin
Feng, radiating pride and arrogance.
“He’s the ruler of the World of the Eight Celestial Halls. The Continent of the Nine Clouds and the World of
the Eight Celestial Halls are adjoining areas, parallel continents,” Wen Ao Xue told Lin Feng telepathically.
Lin Feng nodded.
“Leader Lin, Zhu Qiu, greetings.”
“Duan Wu Wei, Greetings Leader Lin.”
After the Three World Geniuses, two handsome and dashing men greeted Lin Feng. They were both
wealthy and high-ranking. They looked extraordinary, especially Zhu Qiu. He was wearing a flashy bright
red robe.
“The one in red clothes is Zhu Qiu, he’s from the North and has been rising lately. He has the strength of
the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
“The other one in blue clothes is called Duan Wu Wei. He comes from the South. He’s the son of the
patriarch of the Sect of the Ten Thousand Demons. He has the strength of the top of the sixth Godly
Emperor Layer. He can defeat people who are stronger by one cultivation layer,” said Wen Ao Xue,
introducing the two men.
Lin Feng listened carefully. He greeted them respectfully and they sat back down.
2512
Lin Feng glanced at Duan Wu Wei, his curiosity aroused. Why was that guy seated there?
Gao Di smiled widely when he noticed Lin Feng. He looked up at Lin Feng.
“Hello, Lin Feng. Long time no see.”
“Gao Di, a genius from the East, fifth Godly Emperor Layer,” said Wen Ao Xue, even though she had
guessed that Lin Feng and Gao Di knew one another.
“I didn’t think we’d see one another here,” Lin Feng said. He was a little bit surprised. Gao Di had the
strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, the result of Mister Time’s efforts. He couldn’t become any
stronger, but he could use his knowledge to help his disciples.
Lin Feng didn’t know what to think of Gao Di. Lin Feng didn’t really care about such people in normal
times, but he was Mister Time’s disciple, and Mister Time had helped him in the past. Lin Feng had to be
patient and ignore Gao Di’s prior provocations.
Lin Feng walked away from Gao Di’s table and over to the last of the Four Gentlemen. The man looked
indifferent. His long hair was tied in a bun with a bright blue jade hairpin. His Qi was particular. He
looked as powerful as a mountain.
“Chang Feng, from the West,” said the man, without raising his head. He didn’t look at Lin Feng
disdainfully, however, merely introducing himself. Five simple words, and he continued drinking his glass
as if he were alone in the world.
Lin Feng was very curious now. This fellow’s Qi was impressive, but he wasn’t proud. He reminded Lin
Feng of Lang Ye, Jun Mo Xi, and some others. Having deep conversations with such people was possible,
but it depended on their mood.
After getting to know the Three World Geniuses and the Four Young Charming Noblemen, he looked at
the three strong cultivators who had the highest seats. Lin Feng knew two of them extremely well. The
one on the main seat was naturally Tian Di. He looked as dignified and majestic as before, but still petty.
On Tian Di’s left was Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, wearing his black robe. Xuan Yuan’s Qi was ice-cold,
gloomy, and demonic. Looking at him was enough to make anyone feel fear.
On Tian Di’s right was a man in blue clothes, looking nonchalant. He looked at Tian Di disdainfully. He
also had the strength of the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Feng could guess that he was a strong cultivator of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. It was
the grand ceremony of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, so they had sent strong cultivators to
attend.
Near the Three World Geniuses were Zhen Mo and the leader of the Gods’ Government. Near the Four
Charming Noblemen were Tian Fan, Bai Qi, and the leaders of the Four Temples.
2513
Apart from Wen Ao Xue’s seat, no other seat was free, which meant no seat had been prepared for Lin
Feng.
The only reason they had made him come was to make fun of him.
Lin Feng was neither sad nor happy. He just touched his ring and smiled at Wen Ao Xue, “Ao Xue, go back
to your seat.”
“You can go and take my seat. I’ll stand behind you. You are the real ruler of the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, after all. It should be your seat.” Wen Ao Xue knew that the Alliance had disrespected Lin Feng, as
had the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. They were all plotting against Lin Feng. She wanted to help him.
But Lin Feng refused. He knew that Wen Ao Xue meant to be nice, but he didn’t need her help. He didn’t
want her to get involved in this situation either, or she would get humiliated, and he didn’t want that.
Wen Ao Xue had no choice. She just walked away and sat down on her seat next to An Zi Xi. An Zi Xi
smiled at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng and Jeston stood near the table. The others were all seated. Then Lin Feng looked at the three
cultivators on the main seats. They looked back at Lin Feng silently. The Demon Emperor didn’t look at
Lin Feng at all.
“Everybody, it’s the millennial ceremony of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. Sitting and talking
would be boring. Why not liven things up and organize some battles?” said Tian Di after a long time,
smiling in amusement. People didn’t notice that, but Lin Feng did.
“It’s a good idea, I agree,” the leader of the Gods’ Government spoke up enthusiastically after Tian Di said
that.
Lin Feng glanced at the old man disdainfully. Then he laughed and said, “You’re really an expert in licking
people’s boots, Master.”
“You want to die!” shouted the leader of the Gods’ Government furiously. His eyes were filled with
murder. He was sick of being humiliated by Lin Feng.
“The real question is not whether I want to die or not, but whether you can kill me or not. Hey, I have an
idea, Tian Di said we should organize battles to liven things up. It’s a great idea, you and I could exchange
views on cultivation!” Lin Feng said smiling mockingly.
“Hmph! You think I’m afraid of you?!” shouted the leader of the Gods’ Government, throwing a punch at
him.
“Leader, you’re an elder, I should fight. That little boy from the Continent of the Nine Clouds doesn’t
deserve fighting against such an incredible person as you.”
2514
2515
Chapter 588 ‐ You’re Not Happy? Come Then!
2516
Chapter 588: You’re Not Happy? Come Then!
Edited by RED
At that moment, Qian Ke Shuang stood up, and smiled at the old man. The old man was delighted when he
saw Qian Ke Shuang standing up, and calmed down.
He knew how strong Qian Ke Shuang was. He was the ruler of the World of the Eight Celestial Halls. The
World of the Eight Celestial Halls was at the top of the hundred worlds. It was much, much more powerful
than the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Now that Qian Ke Shuang wanted to teach a good lesson to Lin
Feng, nothing could be better!
“Haha! Little brother, be merciful, don’t crush him too quickly,” said the leader of the Gods’ Government,
delighted at Lin Feng’s misfortune.
“Merciful? Brother, he’s just the ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. I can crush him using only
thirty percent!” said Qian Ke Shuang, glancing at Lin Feng before bursting into confident laugher. He put
his left foot on his chair and flashed high up in the air.
“Hey! Ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds, come and play with me!” shouted Qian Ke Shuang,
laughing mockingly. He looked quite sinister and conceited as he narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin
Feng, like he was looking at a good for nothing.
Lin Feng looked back at Qian Ke Shuang. He wanted to laugh, it had been such a long time since someone
had dared make fun of him. Lin Feng remembered when he was young in the Xue Yue, in the Xue Yu
Region, in Ba Huang…
“Since you want to fight that much, let’s do it.” Lin Feng said, glancing around. Then he flashed up and
attacked Qian Ke Shuang, throwing a kick.
Many people couldn’t see Lin Feng clearly because he was too fast. Qian Ke Shuang had the sudden
impression a mountain was falling on him, and hastily blocked with his arms in front of his chest.
An explosion rattled in the air. The whole territory of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty shook violently.
Qian Ke Shuang paled and was pushed dozens of zhang away, struggling to stay on his feet.
Lin Feng stood in front of Qian Ke Shuang and smiled mockingly. He didn’t say anything which made Qian
Ke Shuang even more ashamed. He had never felt so humiliated, which made him even more furious.
“You want to die, asshole! AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!” screamed Qian Ke Shuang. He turned into
lightning, his energies exploding around him. He threw himself at Lin Feng, aiming at his head.
2517
Lin Feng felt pressured. No wonder this guy was the ruler of the World of the Eight Celestial Halls. He was
really strong, but it only made Lin Feng even more excited.
“You want to die, not me!” Lin Feng snarled back. He raised his hands and turned into a sanguinary
demon, growing bigger and bigger. Demon energies rolled out over hundreds of li. His demon Qi stank of
death, those who smelled it felt drained.
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor raised his head without even realizing it. That thick, dense demon Qi
surprised him, but he kept calm.
Lin Feng and Qian Ke Shuang collided again. Lightning exploded around Lin Feng. Lin Feng’s demon
energies were everywhere, his intangible demon energies making everything wither around him.
The two terrifying strengths collided. Lin Feng and Qian Ke Shuang were pushed back. Lin Feng grunted
with pain and coughed blood, but Qian Ke Shuang was even more severely injured. He was pushed farther
away, hundreds of zhang, crashing into a pavilion which instantly collapsed and was leveled to the
ground. Qian Ke Shuang coughed up blood and became extremely pale.
He had the strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, but Lin Feng still managed to crush him. Many
people were astonished, and finally understood how strong Lin Feng was.
With the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, he could easily crush a cultivator of the seventh
Godly Emperor Layer?
Everybody was amazed. The two other heroes, An Zi Xi and Fan Huang Bin, kept calm and looked
thoughtful.
Qian Ke Shuang put his hand on his chest, which was extremely painful. He had never felt so humiliated.
He had the impression he was going to go crazy. The ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds could
defeat him so easily? His eyes became bloodshot just thinking about it.
“You want to die!” Qian Ke Shuang shouted hoarsely. His fists crackled loudly, and he charged at Lin Feng
like a bullet. At the same time, dragons formed of lightning emerged from his fists.
“Wrathful Thunders Celestial Skill!” shouted Qian Ke Shuang in fury, raising his hands and throwing
himself at Lin Feng. He was abnormally fast. Most people didn’t think Lin Feng had time to react this time.
Another two explosions went off. The two thunder dragons shot towards Lin Feng extremely quickly, and
his Qi instantly disappeared.
“No!” shouted Wen Ao Xue when she saw that. She paled and rushed out of the palace. She blankly stared
at the thunder dragons absorbing Lin Feng. It felt like she was in a nightmare.
“You can’t be that weak…” whispered Jeston when he saw that. He also looked worried.
2518
Qian Ke Shuang, who was severely injured, landed on the ground and looked at where Lin Feng had been,
who had disappeared in his energies. He looked up at the sky, and couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
“Haha! Who else!? Who else!! Huh!?! That tiny little piece of trash! He dared injure me!”
“I, Qian Ke Shuang, am the ruler of the World of the Eight Celestial Halls! Who dares injure me?!”
“Haha! The Continent of the Nine Clouds is now mine! I am now the ruler of two worlds! Hahahaha!” Qian
Ke Shuang raised his arms to the sky and laughed frantically. He looked crazy, his muscles twitching out
of control.
“Are you sure?”
As Qian Ke Shuang was laughing maniacally, he suddenly heard a mocking voice behind him. His
expression changed drastically, he wanted to turn around but some strength oppressed him and phwap!
He was kicked violently, and crashed into a wall in the distance, a big red foot mark on his face.
Qian Ke Shuang tore off his shirt and clenched his fists. He was going to counterattack when Lin Feng
laughed mockingly, “What? You want to use your lightning strength, those thunder dragons, again?” Lin
Feng said. He had a sinister smile in place, and he wasn’t even done talking when those two dragon
lightnings appeared, moving extremely quickly. Qian Ke Shuang’s face went white, because the Qi of those
lightning dragons were far more powerful than his…
Boom boom!…
“Don’t come over here!” shouted Qian Ke Shuang desperately. He was suddenly terrified, and plastered
himself against the wall.
Qian Ke Shuang heard more explosions. He was terrified and shaking from head to foot. He was used to
winning using dragon lightning, and being defeated by someone who used similar attacks was horrifying.
Lin Feng was turning his own strength back on him to destabilize him!
Qian Ke Shuang looked miserable. His golden robe was completely torn apart. His crown was broken into
a thousand pieces and scattered all around him. This was the ruler of the World of the Eight Celestial
Halls?
Lin Feng smiled coolly. He walked past Qian Ke Shuang slowly and continued towards the great palace of
the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, glancing around. People were either looking at him with surprise or
hatred. Lin Feng just grinned. He looked at Qian Ke Shuang’s seat and slowly walked towards it, getting
ready to sit down.
“Is that your seat? You think you’re qualified to sit there?”
2519
However, Lin Feng wasn’t seated yet when the leader of the Gods’ Government smiled sinisterly. He
looked completely mad, as if he had lost his senses. Bai Qi looked at his father carefully, but he wasn’t
strong enough to get involved.
“If you have any objection, come and fight!” Lin Feng stated, grinning easily. He ignored the old man’s
ferocious expression and sat down casually. “Awesome.” Lin Feng sighed nonchalantly. The strong
cultivators of the Alliance and Tian Di all frowned.
Qian Ke Shuang came back in, coughing and staggering, looking miserable. He didn’t dare look at the
people around him, who were all regarding him mockingly or with surprise.
“Someone bring a chair!” shouted Tian Di impatiently. If it weren’t the grand ceremony of the Great
Alliance, he would have already gotten rid of a piece of trash like Qian Ke Shuang.
Some disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty quickly brought a chair. They put it next to Lin Feng.
Qian Ke Shuang glanced at Lin Feng hesitantly, then slowly walked over to the chair and got ready to sit
down.
However, Lin Feng took the chair away and put it on his left. He raised his head and smiled at Jeston,
“Lewis, come and sit down.”
“Lin Feng, don’t go too far!”
Jeston just glanced at Qian Ke Shuang, then silently walked towards Lin Feng before sitting down.
Qian Ke Shuang was standing next to Lin Feng, but even though he was the one standing, he still felt
oppressed by Lin Feng.
Qian Ke Shuang ground his teeth. He was terribly angry and felt humiliated. He shouted furiously, “Vice
Leader, I’m off!”
Qian Ke Shuang clenched his fists and flew away from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty without turning
around. He wished he had left earlier.
Lin Feng shook his head. Strength was the most important thing. The weak were bullied by the strong.
That was one of the most important principles in the Continent of the Gods! It was an inherent rule!
2520
Chapter 589 ‐ I Don’t Care About Your Favor!
2521
Chapter 589: I Don’t Care About Your Favor!
Edited by RED
The leader of the Gods’ Government swore and looked at Lin Feng angrily. Tian Di frowned.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly and asked, “Why are you so angry? Could it be that Qian Ke Shuang is your
illegitimate son? No problem, you’re old now, though; are you still as strong as you were when you were
young?”
“You, you…” shouted the leader of the Gods’ Government. His face twisted, and words didn’t even come
out anymore. He just sat there and looked at Lin Feng furiously.
“Lin Feng, don’t you think you’re going too far?” said Tian Di icily. His voice sounded gloomy and made
everyone shudder. He had the strength of the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, after all. Everybody
was scared of him.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, he glanced at Tian Di, “I am going too far? Or you guys are going too far? I
think that’s obvious, right?”
“What do you mean?” replied Tian Di when he heard that. His eyes were filled with murder, his
expression sharp.
“What? You’re angry? You should be a kind and virtuous person, why are you so petty and vile? You want
to attack when a young person says something?” Lin Feng said with freezing irony and burning satire.
Many people were covered with cold sweat when they heard that. Lin Feng had balls!
“Lin Feng, don’t be too insolent. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty isn’t Tiantai!” shouted Tian Fan when he
heard Lin Feng. Deadly energies rolled around him. Both Tian Fan and his father were extremely angry.
They had wanted to kill Lin Feng for a long time. They had always considered him as someone dangerous,
who would end up posing a threat to them in the future. But time had passed and killing Lin Feng had
become more and more difficult, not to mention that Xue Ran had already broken through to the eighth
Godly Emperor Layer. He was as strong as them, if not stronger; how could they kill Lin Feng now?
They could, at most, teach him a good lesson and humiliate him. But they had failed to humiliate Lin Feng.
The stone they had thrown had landed on their own heads.
Tian Fan was furious, too. He hated Lin Feng to his core. Lin Feng had already humiliated him in the past
in front of everyone, so he couldn’t look down on Lin Feng anymore.
2522
When Lin Feng heard Tian Fan shout out, he looked over at him. Lin Feng knew that Tian Fan hated him
more than anything.
Lin Feng glanced at the one who was responsible for all of this, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. It was all
because of Xuan Yuan, who had disregarded what Lin Feng had done for him. He had gotten rid of him as
soon as he was done with him. He had then dropped stones on someone who was in a well. If Lin Feng
had never met Xuan Yuan, he would have met Tian Di amicably and never have offended him.
He wasn’t afraid of Tian Di or the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, but just thought having them as enemies
wasn’t worth it. Lin Feng regretted that he had helped the Demon Emperor do so many things. In the end,
it was a complete waste of his time.
Lin Feng glanced at Tian Fan and raised his glass, getting ready to take a sip. He didn’t feel like paying
attention to Tian Fan’s provocations because with Tian Fan’s strength, Lin Feng was at least seventy
percent sure he could crush him.
When Tian Fan saw Lin Feng ignoring him, he shouted out and slapped Lin Feng’s glass. The glass
exploded and fell away in shards.
Lin Feng slowly raised his head and said icily, “You’re seeking death.”
“Hehe, how am I seeking death? Lin Feng, don’t think that because you have the strength of the sixth
Godly Emperor Layer, you can do whatever you wish! I’ll tell you one thing; with me here, you’ll never be
able to rise,” said Tian Fan laughing maniacally.
“You mean that you want to stand on my way?” Lin Feng asked, smiling in a strange way.
Tian Fan smiled evilly and nodded confidently, “What do you think?”
“Sigh, you really want to die.” Lin Feng didn’t even let him finish, laughing icily and shaking his head.
Tian Fan looked glum and clenched his fists. He shouted furiously, “Lin Feng, if you refuse, fight against
me then!”
“Why would I?” Lin Feng didn’t even look up, pouring himself another glass. He didn’t feel like wasting
time talking to Tian Fan, and sounded quite haughty.
“Because I’m telling you!” shouted Tian Fan icily. He flashed over and landed in front of Lin Feng. He
crouched down and stared Lin Feng straight in the eyes. He shouted wildly, “Do you accept or not?”
Lin Feng was surprised; he looked up, slowly nodded and smiled, “Alright, alright… But let’s not fight for
nothing. Let’s bet, alright?”
“Bet what?” Tian Fan frowned. He glanced at his father.
2523
Lin Feng also looked at Tian Di, his purpose extremely clear. Tian Di shook his head and looked at the
man in blue clothes next to him, the nonchalant cultivator of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds.
“Vice leader, you choose what to put at stake,” said Tian Di, smiling broadly.
The man in blue glanced at Lin Feng and Tian Fan. He smiled casually, “Let’s bet on a full member’s
position in the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. The winner can become a full member of the Great
Alliance of the Hundred Worlds.”
“Alright. Great! Haha! Son, hurry up and thank the vice leader quickly!”
The man in blue wasn’t even done talking when Tian Di shouted happily. It would be a great honor if Tian
Fan could become a full member of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds.
Tian Fan seemed moved as well, quickly bowing hand over fist. The man smiled in satisfaction.
Then he looked at Lin Feng coolly. He knew that Lin Feng had killed over twenty judges. He had nearly
killed the direct disciple of the leader of the Alliance, Fu Su Rong, as well. That was an unforgivable
offense. But if Lin Feng won this battle, he wouldn’t be able to do anything against him anymore.
“Lin Feng, what do you think?” asked the man coldly. He hoped Lin Feng would accept.
Lin Feng just smiled indifferently and said, “I don’t care. Becoming a member of the Great Alliance of the
Hundred Worlds is not something important to me.”
2524
Chapter 590 ‐ Bullying the Weak?
2525
Chapter 590: Bullying the Weak?
Edited by RED
“The Alliance is doing you a favor, Lin Feng! Why are you acting like that?!”
The man in blue clothes was quite unhappy when he heard Lin Feng’s reply. Some swift and fierce Qi
emerged from him, but Lin Feng didn’t care.
“A favor? I don’t care about your favors,” Lin Feng said with a huge smile. Everybody was stupefied,
especially Gao Di. He hadn’t thought that Lin Feng would still be so fearless in front of such strong
cultivators. He then remembered when Mister Time had told him.
“You simply-” shouted the man in blue, furiously pointing at Lin Feng.
“Tian Fan, let’s go!”
However, Lin Feng didn’t let the man finish. He turned around confidently, and glanced at Tian Fan,
ignoring the man.
Lin Feng left the palace again, stopping at the gate of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Many people from
the Celestial Emperors Dynasty and Godsland in general watched them.
The man in blue glared after Lin Feng. He had to kill Lin Feng. He had been the vice leader of the Alliance
for a very long time, and Lin Feng was the only person who had ever dared infuriate him.
Tian Fan looked at the man respectfully and bowed again. Lin Feng could disrespect him, but Tian Fan
could not, because he really wanted to become a full member of the Great Alliance of the Hundred
Worlds.
“Lin Feng, how strong have you become?” asked Tian Fan, coming out of the palace, looking at Lin Feng
disdainfully
Lin Feng looked back at him indifferently, and just smiled thinly. “Let’s not talk shit. We’re here to fight. I
don’t have time to waste with you. Let’s hurry up, alright?” Lin Feng replied, fanning the flames.
“Hehe, alright, let’s see how strong you are!” said Tian Fan grimly. He clenched his fists, which seemed as
heavy as mountains.
Lin Feng smiled disdainfully, “You’re so weak,” and threw a punch. A dragon roared and shot towards
Tian Fan’s fists.
2526
The air rumbled, and some people had to put their hands on their ears. If they didn’t, their eardrums
would be pierced and destroyed.
The terrifying strength rolled around them. The area was razed to the ground over hundreds of meters,
buildings collapsing like dominos. Tian Fan’s expression changed quickly when he saw that, growing even
angrier.
“You want to die!” shouted Tian Fan furiously. He flashed and disappeared, reappearing above Lin Feng’s
head and throwing a kick with extreme speed. He grit his teeth, his expression wicked. He was doing all
he could to kill Lin Feng!
Lin Feng just glanced at him idly, raising his left hand and releasing space and time Dao before flashing
into a parallel world. Tian Fan was now in another world, and his energies pierced through Lin Feng like
arrows through clouds before they exploded.
A terrifying strength pummeled Tian Fan. He hadn’t thought his strength would explode. He was hurled
hundreds of zhang away, far away from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, and crashed down in a forest.
Lin Feng glanced around silently, and just smiled idly, before flashing over stairs and heading back up. He
went back to his seat and sat down. Many people just stared at him.
Tian Di was furious and wanted to kill him. The man in blue also looked at him direly. Xuan Yuan seemed
indifferent; whatever Lin Feng did, it didn’t affect him. Some geniuses looked at him in surprise.
Jeston was amazed. Lin Feng smiled quietly. The atmosphere became strangely oppressive. After a long
time, Tian Fan came back in. He felt even more ashamed and humiliated than Qian Ke Shuang.
Who was he? He was Tian Di’s son, the future of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, the Young Emperor Tian
Fan! Now he had already lost against Lin Feng, more than once! It was horribly humiliating…
“Lin Feng, let’s have a battle to the death!” shouted Tian Fan, clenching his fists with a crackle. He looked
miserable, furious, and ferocious. He could not bear the shame.
“Alright, what rule?” When Lin Feng heard Tian Fan, he didn’t seem worried or hesitant at all. He just
smiled casually.
Many people frowned, and Tian Di as well. He knew how sly and evil Lin Feng could be. If they fought a
battle to death, Tian Fan might be the one who would die.
He knew very well how hard it had been for his son to become what he had become.
What about Lin Feng? He was a genius from the Continent of the Nine Clouds. He had gone through so
much in life. He didn’t mind fighting battles to death. Tian Di understood that if Lin Feng really fought to
death, Tian Fan might be the one who would die.
2527
“No need for such a thing. We already know who won,” said Tian Di, waving his hand. That way, he saved
Tian Fan’s life.
When Tian Fan heard his father, he felt even more humiliated. His own father didn’t think he could defeat
Lin Feng. Even his father had no faith in him! How horrible…
Tian Fan nodded. He had no choice but to accept it. He just went back to his chair and sat down.
Tian Fan looked over at Gao Di, growing ever more furious. Tian Fan needed someone to vent his anger
on, and Gao Di seemed to be a good target because he was from the East; he considered them the weakest
targets.
“Piss off! You tiny little cultivator of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, what do you think you’re doing here?!
Piss off now!” shouted Tian Fan suddenly. Everybody was astonished, including Tian Di.
Gao Di was surprised as well. He glanced at Tian Fan and Lin Feng, who were still drinking, then smiled
wryly. He knew that he was the only one who was from the East. Since Tian Fan couldn’t release his anger
on Lin Feng, he was doing it on him.
He was angry at Tian Fan’s disdain, but since he only had the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer,
he couldn’t do much. The reason why Lin Feng didn’t fear Tian Fan was that he was extremely strong and
backed up by Tiantai.
Gao Di wasn’t backed up by anyone. His only teacher was Mister Time, and he had just become a Godly
Emperor.
Gao Di sighed sadly. He wanted to show his anger, but he didn’t. Since he represented the East, he wasn’t
a reckless young master anymore, he was relatively wise.
“What? You need me to kick you out?” shouted Tian Fan when he saw Gao Di wasn’t moving, glaring at
him ferociously. Gao Di was alarmed and angry at the same time. He didn’t say anything, and just
clenched his fists.
2528
Chapter 591 ‐ Apologize?
2529
Chapter 591: Apologize?
Edited by RED
The atmosphere was ice-cold. The others, including An Zi Xi and Fan Huang Bin, raised their heads and
looked at Gao Di. They didn’t know that Lin Feng had spent time in the East. They had thought that Tian
Fan wanted to release his anger on someone, and Gao Di was a perfect target.
Wen Ao Xue looked at Lin Feng’s expression. She knew that Lin Feng had a strong connection to the East,
but at that moment, he was just drinking silently with Jeston, as if Gao Di had nothing to do with them.
Most people forgot about Jeston. He also had a strong connection to the East. His connection to the East
was even stronger than Lin Feng’s. When Jeston had come from the Earth, he had ended up in the East,
where he had lived for a long time. For Jeston, the East was a bit like the Continent of the Nine Clouds was
for Lin Feng.
Jeston was holding his glass and looking at Lin Feng. Lin Feng remained expressionless. Jeston
understood that Lin Feng was leaving the matter to him because he needed to rise, to become famous.
This was a perfect opportunity.
When Tian Fan saw that Gao Di remained silent, he was even more furious. He kicked Gao Di’s table, his
drinks and plates all fell to the ground. Gao Di’s cheeks turned red in humiliation.
“You…” shouted Gao Di furiously. He finally couldn’t stand it anymore. He looked at Tian Fan and
clenched his fists.
However, Tian Fan smiled mockingly at him, “What? You want to hit me? You’re not half the man I am!”
“I will definitely get my revenge at some point!” shouted Gao Di coldly, staring furiously at Tian Fan. He
knew he couldn’t compete with Tian Fan now, but he would never forget this humiliation. He would do
his best to become stronger and take his revenge at some point.
Gao Di got ready to leave the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. He had been humiliated, but it seemed like Tian
Fan really wanted to continue bullying him, he needed someone weak to do so. He jumped in Gao Di’s
way and looked at him provocatively.
“You want to go? Where do you think you can go without my permission?” shouted Tian Fan loudly. He
opened his arms to prevent Gao Di from leaving, glaring at Gao Di disdainfully. He was imagining that Lin
Feng was in front of him. He was getting more and more excited to fight.
“Don’t go too far.” Gao Di couldn’t stand it anymore. He couldn’t let Tian Fan bully him like this. It was the
final straw!
2530
Tian Fan was surprised. He hadn’t thought Gao Di would dare say anything. Tian Fan thought of Lin Feng,
who had just humiliated him again, and now Gao Di was humiliating him as well. Thinking of all the times
when Lin Feng had humiliated and insulted him, Tian Fan grew even angrier. All those things had
severely impacted his sense of superiority.
“How dare you answer back?” sneered Tian Fan gloomily. His eyes were filled with murder.
Gao Di looked at him icily and shouted furiously, “Why couldn’t I? Lin Feng humiliated and defeated you,
and now you’re looking for someone to release your anger on?
“You think you’re better than everyone else because you’re the Young Emperor of the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty and you think everybody should pledge allegiance to you, right?
“You think you’re an amazing person and that nobody is stronger than you, but when someone defeats
you, you feel humiliated and you want to humiliate others to feel satisfied. You’re just petty and
miserable. You will never defeat Lin Feng!
“Besides, to be a good person, you should be open-minded and have common sense, but you don’t. How
could you even be considered a genius?
“Do you know what a genius is? Do you know what a truly strong cultivator is? Do you know what open-
minded means?”
“Hehe, you don’t know! All you think about is your ego, your face! All you have in mind is your sense of
superiority. Hehe, as I see it, there’s only one expression to describe someone like you: a piece of trash!”
Gao Di swore scathingly.
Tian Fan glared at him, now completely irate.
Lin Feng raised his head and smiled. He liked people who were quick off the mark; Gao Di sounded clever
and eloquent, a little bit like him!
Lin Feng and Jeston glanced at each other, and they both nodded. Tian Fan was probably going to attack,
and Gao Di couldn’t compete with him. Therefore, Jeston had to get ready.
“You want to die, you fucking asshole!” shouted Tian Fan furiously, throwing a punch. His energies surged
extremely quickly. Tian Fan looked crazed; he had only one thing in mind: kill Gao Di and regain face!
Gao Di stared at Tian Fan’s fist move towards him. He couldn’t do anything to protect himself. All he could
do was wait for death.
“Retreat, Gao Di!” Gao Di suddenly sensed a strong wind push him back. Then, someone appeared in front
of him and threw a terrifying punch as well.
Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!…
2531
A thunderous explosion spread in the air. Duan Wu Wei released some pure Qi to block the terrifying
attack.
After the explosion, Tian Fan and his opponent were pushed backwards. Tian Fan was pushed hundreds
of steps away. His opponent was only pushed ninety steps away.
The energies dispersed. Everybody stared at the man in front of Gao Di… the strange and mysterious
Jeston.
Jeston shook his hand, which crackled painfully. He raised his head and sniggered at Tian Fan.
Tian Fan jumped towards Jeston again. He seemed completely crazy at this moment. Lin Feng had
defeated him, he had nothing to say about that… but now, Lin Feng’s friend could also defeat him?
“Be careful!” Gao Di didn’t know Jeston, but he knew he was Lin Feng’s friend. He felt like he had to warn
someone.
Jeston nodded and flashed ahead, throwing a punch in the air. A gigantic hand imprint appeared. The
whole palace of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty shook as their fists collided.
Boom! Boom! They were both pushed back.
Tian Fan crashed into a golden pillar. Jeston crashed against the gate of the Dynasty.
Everybody was astonished. Nobody had thought Jeston was so strong, especially the strongest cultivators
of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Jeston was incredibly strong if he could compete with Tian Fan.
“Who are you? Why are you getting involved?” asked Tian Fan, coughing up blood and sitting back up. His
face was completely pale. He was scared; once again, he had completely lost face.
When Jeston heard Tian Fan, he just smiled indifferently. Then he walked back to Gao Di, clapped his
shoulders and smiled, “Good fellow, the East can be proud of you.”
“You must think I’m ridiculous,” sighed Gao Di, lowering his head. He felt humiliated no matter what
Jeston said.
“Apologize for getting involved in other people’s affairs!” shouted someone suddenly. Jeston slowly raised
his head and looked at a man in blue.
Apologize?
Gao Di and Jeston had good reasons to justify themselves, but this idiot fellow in blue clothes wanted
Jeston to apologize?
When Lin Feng heard that, he naturally wasn’t happy.
2532
“Why would he need to apologize? Could you tell me the reason?” Lin Feng retorted, putting his glass
down. Then he stood up and looked at the man in blue icily.
The man in blue frowned and glanced at Lin Feng.
The atmosphere quieted down…
2533
Chapter 592 ‐ Negative Outcome!
2534
Chapter 592: Negative Outcome!
Edited by RED
“Do you know who I am?” said the man in blue icily, pointing at Lin Feng. He was furious. His Qi of the
eighth Godly Emperor Layer slowly emerged around him and grew thicker.
Lin Feng sensed that Qi and thought that, Indeed, the Qi of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer is incredible.
He hadn’t reached a level which allowed him not to be scared of cultivators of the eighth Godly Emperor
Layer yet, but he wasn’t alarmed.
“First, I don’t know you, why would I watch my words when talking to you?
“Second, we have legitimate reasons to act this way. If someone has to apologize, it’s Tian Fan, who
should apologize to Gao Di. Why would Jeston apologize to Tian Fan? I think you have a bad sense of
judgement.
“Third, I don’t care who you are, I don’t care about your position within the Great Alliance of the Hundred
Worlds. And finally, nobody can point at me with their fingers, not even you!” Lin Feng stated coldly. His
voice was blood-curling and as sharp like a sword. In just a few words, he had already infuriated the man
in blue , whose face had turned purplish-red.
“So, what do you intend to do about?” sneered the man in blue disdainfully. He was proud, arrogant, and
self-confident.
Lin Feng smiled coolly, and slowly walked up to the stage. People were surprised. Lin Feng stopped half a
meter away from where the man in blue was sitting.
The man was startled, but quickly calmed down again. No matter what Lin Feng was trying to do, he
wasn’t strong enough to pose a threat to him. Scheming against him would be ridiculous.
“You’re the vice leader of the great alliance?” asked Lin Feng, smiling toothily.
The man in blue nodded and said haughtily, “Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, Vice Leader Zong
Tong!”
“Oh, Zong Tong, good, very good,” Lin Feng replied, smiling and nodding. The crowd didn’t understand
what Lin Feng was trying to do.
The atmosphere was very heavy right now. The Demon Emperor and Tian Di remained silent, calmly
watching Lin Feng. Zong Tong looked glum. He had a bad feeling about this.
2535
Suddenly, Lin Feng raised his left hand. Zong Tong clenched his fists in anticipation. Lin Feng smiled
mockingly. A letter appeared in there; a letter of challenge! Lin Feng said to Zong Tong, “Three months
later, Dragon Pavilion Mountain, battle to death.”
Lin Feng threw the letter of challenge at Zong Tong’s feet. Zong Tong tensed up. Lin Feng dared challenge
him? He even took the initiative to challenge him?
Tian Di couldn’t believe his eyes. He had an extremely bad feeling. What if Lin Feng won three months
from now? Wouldn’t it mean that he would be able to defeat a cultivator of the top of the eighth Godly
Emperor Layer?
And then…?
Tian Di didn’t dare think about that. He was furious and could only glare at Lin Feng’s back as he walked
away.
“Tian Fan, bullying the weak is pointless and boring. It just proves that you are a weakling. If you are
angry, you can challenge me right now! What do you think?” Lin Feng said, looking at Tian Fan in
amusement.
When Tian Fan heard Lin Feng, he was furious inside, and shook from head to foot… but he didn’t dare
accept Lin Feng’s challenge. He didn’t know that from that moment, the strength difference between him
and Lin Feng would keep increasing…
It was just like the difference between Bai Qi and Lin Feng back in the days. Bai Qi didn’t pose a threat to
Lin Feng at all anymore. After a time, Tian Fan would pose absolutely no threat to Lin Feng, either. At that
point, Tian Fan would feel even more humiliated…
“Gao Di, compassion doesn’t exist in this world. The weak are constantly harassed. Principles and virtues
are useless. It’s the law of the jungle.
“Keep working hard. The fate of the East depends on you now. You are their biggest hope. You represent
the East. You can’t let the East lose face,” Lin Feng said gravely.
Gao Di listened carefully to these words. He had already forgotten about their past conflicts. He admired
Lin Feng now.
“I officially announce that I will protect the East from now on. If anyone dares harass people from the
East, don’t blame me for taking measures. Tiantai, the Great Huang Dynasty, and the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty will use their full strength to protect them.
“The East is not composed of a bunch of weaklings anymore. They’re rising. I will give them time to rise. If
anyone dares to attack them, hehe, don’t blame me,” Lin Feng smiled toothily, glancing around, especially
2536
at the leader of the Gods Government and the three cultivators on the highest seats. They were surprised,
but just nodded. Lin Feng was qualified to apply what he had just said.
No matter how strong he was, he also had many friends and allies; they made him qualified to say such
things!
“Let’s go, Ao Xue, Lewis,” Lin Feng said calmly. The two nodded, and the three of them slowly left.
——-
When they arrived outside, Lin Feng glanced at the disciples of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty icily.
Those disciples initially wanted to insult Lin Feng, but when he barely looked at them, they were terrified
and let the three pass.
Many people watched the three of them leave, shaking from head to foot. Lin Feng had come to the
Celestial Emperors Dynasty, he had caused trouble, and now he was leaving, safe and sound.
He had even defeated Qian Ke Shuang and Tian Fan, both geniuses, and also humiliated the leader of the
Gods Government.
This time, Lin Feng had shaken the whole Continent of the Gods. Jeston had also become famous.
Everybody would quickly learn about him everywhere in the continent, even if he wouldn’t become as
famous as Lin Feng.
Tian Di and Zong Tong had no choice but to let Lin Feng leave, and didn’t send anyone to stop him. Had
they no ways to stop Lin Feng? No. They had many solutions. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty and the
Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds had many cultivators of the sixth and seventh Godly Emperor
Layer; they could all join hands, stop him and teach him a good lesson.
But under the public’s gaze, Tian Di and Zong Tong couldn’t do much, so they had no choice but let Lin
Feng cause trouble.
They were two cultivators of the top of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer; if they had attacked, they would
have made Lin Feng even more famous.
Gao Di watched Lin Feng disappear into the distance, recalling what Lin Feng had told him. It was like a
forest had been created in his mind. He took a deep breath in relief, feeling more determined than ever.
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor stood up and coughed, then slowly walked forwards. Everybody watched
him cautiously.
The Demon Emperor walked past Gao Di, glanced at him and said, “Not bad, my boy, you didn’t make your
teacher lose face.”
2537
“Thank you very much, Uncle,” said Gao Di, smiling when he heard the Demon Emperor. He watched Xuan
Yuan leave the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
Instantly, the atmosphere became completely silent. Tian Fan shuddered, his face extremely pale. In the
end, he looked at his father.
Tian Di and Zong Tong were both astonished. Why had Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor called Gao Di “my
boy”? Why had Gao Di called Xuan Yuan “uncle”? Was Gao Di’s teacher Xuan Yuan’s fellow disciple?!
Had Tian Fan and Zong Tong offended the Demon Emperor?
Thinking about that, Zong Tong pulled a long face. Even though he also had the strength of the eighth
Godly Emperor layer, like Xuan Yuan, the Demon Emperor was even more famous. He had become
famous a long time ago. Zong Tong couldn’t really surpass him.
Everybody had made an error in judgement. Who could have guessed that Gao Di, who was the weakest
cultivator there, was the disciple of Xuan Yuan’s fellow disciple?
Chang Feng stood up, downed his glass, and said to Zong Tong, “Zong Tong, I’m off. You disappointed me
today,” said Chang Feng. He rolled up his sleeves and left without glancing at anyone.
In the palace, the only ones left were the leader of the Gods Government; his son Tian Di; Tian Fan, Zong
Tong, An Zi Xi, Fan Huang Bin, Duan Wu Wei, and Zhu Qiu. All the others were gone.
The banquet was over. This time, the grand ceremony of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds had
been a failure.
2538
Chapter 593 ‐ Two Disciples’ Battle!
2539
Chapter 593: Two Disciples’ Battle!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, you went a little bit too far, didn’t you? How can you fight against Zong Tong to death in three
months?”
Jeston, Wen Ao Xue and Lin Feng were on the public road on the way to Gods City. Jeston was extremely
worried. Wen Ao Xue wanted to ask that question before, but she hadn’t dared ask him in front of Jeston.
Now Jeston had asked the question for her.
Lin Feng was surprised when he saw Jeston seemed worried. He smiled and said, “You have no
confidence in me?”
Jeston was speechless. He smiled wryly and said, “Not really. I really hope you won’t suffer a tragic and
violent death.”
“Watch your words!” shouted Wen Ao Xue angrily.
Jeston smiled, looking really amused. Foreigners looked really funny. He sighed and said, “Another close
female friend, huh? Good job, Lin Feng.”
“Don’t be annoying,” Lin Feng said, sighing hopelessly. Wen Ao Xue looked at Jeston angrily and then
turned away.
Such things between Lin Feng and Wen Ao Xue weren’t possible. Wen Ao Xue used to look like a man and
Lin Feng considered her his buddy. It would be too strange to get intimate with a close and old friend like
that.
Therefore, Wen Ao Xue and Lin Feng were both aware nothing could happen between them. Wen Ao Xue
was already happy to be able to spend time with Lin Feng. Wen Ao Xue wasn’t mad at Lin Feng anymore
for having killed her. She didn’t think Lin Feng was supposed to have a guilty conscience; on the contrary,
Wen Ao Xue had a guilty conscience because she hadn’t been able to stop the Wen Clan back then.
But no matter what, all that was history. They were reunited and still good friends.
“You have a plan, right?” asked Jeston seriously. He knew that Lin Feng didn’t try to scare people away
with words, so since he had challenged Zong Tong, it meant that he was convinced he was going to be
strong enough for the battle.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled, “I have a plan, indeed.”
2540
“Don’t tell me anything. Let me guess. I am your military adviser now,” said Jeston, interrupting Lin Feng
and smiling.
Lin Feng nodded. Jeston was good at plotting, as well; otherwise, Ji Yang wouldn’t have gotten close to
him.
“You’re doing that on purpose. You think that Zong Tong won’t accept your challenge,” said Jeston slowly
after a long time.
Lin Feng gave him a thumbs up. Jeston was smart, he had guessed right. Lin Feng didn’t care about how
Jeston had guessed, the most important thing was that he had done so.
“Indeed, I took a risk, I don’t think Zong Tong will accept. That’s why I challenged him,” Lin Feng smiled.
Wen Ao Xue was completely puzzled. How could Zong Tong refuse Lin Feng’s challenge? Lin Feng had
given him a letter of challenge in front of so many people, including Tian Di and the Demon Emperor.
Wouldn’t it be humiliating if Zong Tong refused Lin Feng’s challenge? Wouldn’t people make fun of him?
How could the vice leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds refuse Lin Feng’s challenge?
Lin Feng could see that Wen Ao Xue was puzzled, so he said, “Don’t think too much. Even though Zong
Tong won’t accept my challenge, he will definitely fight against me. We just won’t fight according to the
conditions of my letter of challenge. He will issue his own letter of challenge.
“Zong Tong is proud and arrogant and has a high social position. He will definitely try and show the
Continent of the Gods that he doesn’t fear me, and that he can deal with me efficiently. That way, he’ll
become even more famous.
“Zong Tong will probably extend the three-month period. Then he will pretend and say that it is for Lin
Feng’s own good, to give him time to prepare, so people think he is kind and magnanimous,” Jeston
finished explaining.
When Wen Ao Xue heard that, she understood everything. She admired Lin Feng and Jeston for their
scheming abilities. Lin Feng was good at killing people and seducing women, but had also improved at
scheming.
In the past, Lin Feng was a mixture of an assassin and a violent and aggressive cultivator. These days, he
had become like an unruly, free-willed, and unrestrained cultivator. Wen Ao Xue liked the way Lin Feng
had become. He had become confident and at ease, free and unrestrained, probably logical since he had
become so strong.
The three of them flew above the public road. Wen Ao Xue didn’t follow Lin Feng to Tiantai, heading back
to the Gods Government. Lin Feng and Jeston went back to Tiantai.
————–
2541
When Lin Feng and Jeston arrived at the foot of the mountain, they looked up and saw two silhouettes in
the sky in the middle of a fierce battle. One of them had a blue godly aura and the other one had a white
godly aura.
Lin Feng had a bad feeling. Why were they fighting?
Jeston seemed intrigued. The two disciples’ battle had attracted everybody’s attention.
Ye Chen and Fu Chen were fighting in the sky, insulting one another. Neither of them seemed like they
were going to give up. They kept exchanging attacks. After half an hour, it was still impossible to tell who
was going to win.
Ruo Xie, Hou Qing Lin, Jun Mo Xi, and the others present were all smiling, excited to see which of Lin
Feng’s disciples was stronger.
Lin Feng ran towards the battle stage of Tiantai, arriving next to Ruo Xie and the others. Ruo Xie and the
others looked at Lin Feng, plainly amused. Lin Feng smiled wryly and continued watching Fu Chen and Ye
Chen duke it out.
When Fu Chen and Ye Chen saw Lin Feng, they took deep breaths and fought even more fiercely and
aggressively.
Fu Chen threw punches one after the other. His energies were fierce. Ye Chen flashed around and threw
punches as well. An explosion rang out, and the top of the mountain exploded.
Lin Feng jumped and landed in front of Fu Chen. A gigantic hand had arrived, golden lights illuminating
the atmosphere. The hundred zhang imprint was astonishing and terrifying. Fu Chen didn’t seem
frightened; on the contrary, he raised both hands and also released a gigantic golden imprint. The lights
grew wider and wider.
Boom, boom!… Two explosions echoed far into the distance. People had to put their hands on their ears.
The whole territory of Tiantai shook violently.
“Enough. Stop this now!” shouted Lin Feng furiously.
The two disciples listened to their teacher obediently, but they clearly didn’t feel like stopping. Ye Chen
landed on the ground and walked towards Lin Feng. He bowed hand over fist and smiled, “Teacher, hehe.”
“Greetings, Teacher,” said Fu Chen, walking up to Lin Feng and also bowing. When the crowd saw those
two disciples greeting their teacher, their eyes twinkled.
“So that’s Fu Chen, your second disciple?” asked Ruo Xie, studying Fu Chen.
Lin Feng nodded and tapped Fu Chen’s shoulder in satisfaction. He smiled, “He’s the disciple I recruited
when I arrived in the Continent of the Gods, Fu Chen.”
2542
“Teacher, have him call me ‘Great Fellow Disciple’!” said Ye Chen, smiling and pointing at Fu Chen.
Fu Chen looked at Ye Chen and said, “If you’re angry, let’s continue fighting!”
“Haha! You think I’m afraid?” said Ye Chen, rolling up his sleeves.
“Enough! You’re making me lose face!” shouted Lin Feng furiously. Then he looked at all the disciples of
Tiantai icily, “Haven’t had enough fun yet?!”
“Let’s hurry up and leave!”
“Let’s go; otherwise, he’s going to get angry.” Some smart disciples left directly. After them, more and
more disciples left. Only Lin Feng, Jun Mo Xi and Lang Ye were left.
Lin Feng turned around and looked at Fu Chen and Ye Chen. He knew that his disciples were both
ambitious and proud, and neither of them were willing to submit to the other.
“Teacher, he’s not worthy of being my fellow disciple. We have the same strength, but he can’t defeat me,”
said Fu Chen honestly.
When Ye Chen heard that, he smiled and said, “Teacher, hehe, I am your first disciple. He should call me
‘great fellow disciple’.”
“Teacher, I am not that weak.”
“But you should call me ‘great fellow disciple’!”
……
2543
Chapter 594 ‐ Patience Is Important!
2544
Chapter 594: Patience Is Important!
“Alright, stop arguing, alright?” Lin Feng cursed when he heard his disciples. He had a headache already.
He wasn’t afraid when people challenged him, but he was afraid of making women cry, and now he also
feared having to act like a kindergarten teacher with his disciples.
But Ruo Xie and the others found this fun. They didn’t fear that the battle could become more important.
They hadn’t seen Lin Feng look this hopeless in a long time…
“Alright, stop arguing, alright?” said Jeston, interrupting Fu Chen and Ye Chen. Lin Feng took a deep
breath of relief at the intervention.
Fu Chen and Ye Chen looked at Jeston. Even though they didn’t really know him, they could see that he
was friends with their teacher; since he wasn’t ordinary, they stopped. They didn’t dare continue, or Lin
Feng would really get angry.
“What do you think?” Lin Feng asked Jeston.
Jeston waved to tell Lin Feng to calm down. He jumped and landed in front of Fu Chen and Ye Chen. He
stretched out his hands and smiled. “You two, grab my hands.”
“Eh…” Ye Chen didn’t understand and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded. Ye Chen stretched out his
hand and grabbed Jeston’s left hand, while Fu Chen took the right.
“I will bless you with my light strength. You both have the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer right
now; the first one to break through to the second Godly Emperor Layer will be the great fellow disciple.
“Ye Chen, Lin Feng recruited you in the Continent of the Nine Clouds. Fu Chen, Lin Feng recruited you in
the Continent of the GodsNine Clouds. Even though Lin Feng recruited one of you before the other, it all
happened in two different worlds.
“Therefore, my solution is the best. The first one to break through is the more talented,” said Jeston,
glancing at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded. Jeston sat down cross-legged in midair. He turned illusory and
flared with a bright godly aura. His whole body was golden and dazzling, and kept flickering like the sun.
Ruo Xie was stupefied. Nobody knew that Jeston had such a power. All of Lin Feng’s friends and
acquaintances seemed to be amazing!…
Fu Chen and Ye Chen stood at Jeston’s sides. The three of them closed their eyes, and their breathing
linked up. Pure Qi flowed throughout their bodies, Jeston’s godly lights connecting them all.
2545
Lin Feng was curious. Even though Jeston had helped him break through to the sixth Godly Emperor
Layer, he was still impressed. Jeston was a precious treasure to him. With Jeston’s blessings, it was much
easier to break through!
But Jeston could only help a few people break through, not everybody. Jeston’s help was more efficient
than blood pills, but it had a smaller scope. Even though blood pills weren’t as efficient as Jeston’s, one
could help many more people with blood pills.
Lin Feng couldn’t ask Jeston to help all of Tiantai’s disciples with his blessings. If he did, Jeston would be
disappointed. They had common purposes, and they came from the same world, but if Lin Feng used him
for his own interests, Jeston’s feelings would be hurt.
Lin Feng didn’t forget the legends either. Chosen ones, those who had been forgotten by the gods, and
those who controlled light strength were natural rivals.
Jeston and Lin Feng had decided to be friends, not enemies. It was an incredible opportunity. Lin Feng
didn’t want to ruin that friendship, he had to cherish it and spare him.
Jeston had taken the initiative to help Lin Feng’s disciples break through, he was acting kind and
generous.
Time passed. Lin Feng, Hou Qing Lin, Tian Chi, Mu Bei, and the others waited calmly there.
Jeston looked like a bright flame, the lights surrounding him were dazzling, and the temperature around
him had increased. Fu Chen was covered with sweat. Ye Chen’s face was extremely pale. Breaking
through like this wasn’t easy at all.
If a cultivator didn’t succeed in making his pure Qi and the Light Dao connect intrinsically, it could be
dangerous; their circulatory system could swell and explode, and then the cultivator could lose their soul!
Suddenly, Ye Chen’s eyelids started shaking. His godly aura grew more and more dazzling, his Qi became
thicker and thicker. Slowly, the strength of the second Godly Emperor Layer started appearing around
him.
“So Ye Chen won,” Ruo Xie smiled. He had known Ye Chen since he was a baby, after all, and had great
affection for him. Even though they were both like nephews to him and the others, the members of
Tiantai still preferred Ye Chen.
Lin Feng suddenly turned his head. A new sound didn’t come from Ye Chen, it came from Fu Chen! Fu
Chen raised his arms to the sky, his white godly aura growing ever more dazzling. His Qi of the second
Godly Emperor Layer grew extremely thick.
2546
Another explosion rang out as Ye Chen put his palms together, a light suddenly flashing in his third eye.
His Qi became extremely thick and dense. On top of that, his Qi didn’t stop when it reached the strength of
the second Godly Emperor Layer, it continued rising right to the top of the second Godly Emperor Layer!
In other words, immediately after Ye Chen broke through to the top of the second Godly Emperor Layer,
Fu Chen also broke through to the second Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Feng was excited. His two disciples had both broken through! But now there was a problem; Fu Chen
had broken through to the second Godly Emperor Layer before Ye Chen, but Ye Chen had broken through
to the top of the Godly Emperor Layer!
The situation was complex once again.
Jeston coughed up blood, and seemed exhausted. He wasn’t indestructible. Using Light Dao strength was
exhausting.
Lin Feng ran over to Jeston and supported him by the arms. Jeston looked at the two disciples and
seemed annoyed.
“Pfff! Don’t look at me. I don’t know what to say…” swore Jeston angrily. He had made great efforts to help
the two disciples break through to the second Godly Emperor Layer, but nobody thought the situation
would be so complex in the end.
Ye Chen was satisfied with himself, and looked at Fu Chen in good humor. He hadn’t thought he’d break
through to the second Godly Emperor Layer.
Fu Chen looked neither happy nor sad, as if the situation had nothing to do with him.
Lin Feng looked at the two of them, he didn’t know what to say or decide. At that moment, Fu Chen
looked at Lin Feng and bowed hand over fist. “Teacher, I don’t mind being the second disciple. Even
though I broke through first, he’s stronger than me by half a cultivation layer. I don’t mind being the
second fellow disciple.”
“Alright, I’m proud of you,” Lin Feng said, nodding in satisfaction when he heard Fu Chen. One of them
had to be reasonable. If neither of them had been reasonable, Lin Feng would have been really angry. Fu
Chen was willing to take a step back, so Lin Feng was satisfied.
Ye Chen was surprised. He hadn’t thought Fu Chen would be so agreeable. He instantly had more esteem
for his fellow disciple.
Ruo Xie and the others nodded in satisfaction. They also had more regard for Fu Chen. Lin Feng’s
disciples were neither incompetent nor stupid.
“Great fellow disciple,” said Fu Chen to Ye Chen, bowing to him.
2547
Ye Chen smiled and clapped Fu Chen’s shoulder, “Second fellow disciple, we’re direct fellow disciples
now, we’re like brothers, like our teacher and his fellow disciples.”
“Alright,” agreed Fu Chen, smiling and nodding.
Lin Feng was surprised. It was the first time he had seen Fu Chen smile. It wasn’t easy to make him smile.
——
The atmosphere eased up. His two disciples had both broken through, so Lin Feng was happy.
“Little Lin Feng, someone from the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds wants to see you,” said Ruo Xie
after a disciple whispered something to him. Then he waved and had the disciples of Tiantai walk away.
Lin Feng frowned, and then smiled knowingly. It seemed like Jeston and he were right!
“Let’s go and see,” Lin Feng nodded, walking towards the meeting room. Tian Chi had the disciples there
disperse. Ruo Xie followed Lin Feng to the meeting room, while Ye Chen and Fu Chen left as well.
When Lin Feng arrived at the meeting room, he saw a judge there, trembling with fear. The judge’s face
was extremely pale. He knew that Lin Feng had killed over twenty judges before now. As a result, all the
judges of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds were scared of Lin Feng these days!
Lin Feng looked at the judge skeptically. He didn’t understand why the man looked so worried at first, but
after he thought about all the judges he’d killed, he couldn’t help but burst into laughter.
“What do you want?”
2548
Chapter 595 ‐ Accept the Challenge!
2549
Chapter 595: Accept the Challenge!
Edited by RED
When the judge heard Lin Feng, he remained extremely cautious, on the edge of panic. He didn’t want to
be there, but he had no choice; he had to obey orders, since he had become the new head of the judges.
“Leader Lin, I came because our vice leader, Zong Tong, sent me,” replied the judge.
Lin Feng smiled. As he had expected, Jeston and he were right. Zong Tong was proud and had a high social
position. He couldn’t accept the challenge according to Lin Feng’s conditions, date, and place, it would be
demeaning if he did. He was the vice leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds; how could he
submit to the conditions of someone like Lin Feng?
“Alright, I’m listening,” Lin Feng said, smiling neutrally and pointing at a chair. The judge sat down
quickly. He just wanted to finish what he had to do and leave Tiantai as quickly as possible. He couldn’t
possibly relax here.
“Leader Lin, please don’t be angry at me, I’m just here to convey what Vice Leader Zong Tong wants to tell
you,” explained the judge. He was afraid that Lin Feng would get angry.
When Lin Feng heard that, he nodded. He knew that the judge just wanted to leave.
“Vice leader Zong Tong told me to warn you: you shouldn’t go too far and push him to the limits. You
killed so many of his judges and he didn’t try to punish you. You should be grateful,” said the man. He had
mixed feelings, afraid and angry at the same time. He had become the leader of the judges after all, they
were his own fellow subordinates.
But now…? He smiled wryly. Avenging his comrades was impossible. Everybody knew how strong Lin
Feng was. He only had the aura of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, but he was much stronger than all
other cultivators of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
Vice leader Zong Tong had only sent a judge to see Lin Feng. Why didn’t he dare go and see Lin Feng
himself? Why did he just send subordinates?
Even though the judges had influence within the alliance itself, in the outside world, he was just an
ordinary strong cultivator.
The Judges had competitors, the noblemen. Noblemen had even more influence than judges. All the
noblemen had the strength of the sixth or seventh Godly Emperor Layers. Perhaps he might even be able
to become a nobleman in the future…
2550
The leader of the judges actually didn’t understand why the alliance hadn’t sent noblemen to deal with
Lin Feng. Why send judges?
“Speak now,” Lin Feng said, looking over when he saw the judge had stopped talking. The judge hastily
nodded and continued relaying what Zong Tong had told him.
“The vice leader also said that nobody had ever challenged him, and he didn’t wish for the first person to
challenge him to be a young man. He wants to give you an opportunity: cancel your challenge, take your
letter of challenge back, and let bygones be bygones. He will forget about all this and not bear
recriminations,” said the man. He looked up at Lin Feng, “Leader Lin, do you agree?”
“Forget it,” Lin Feng replied indifferently, without looking down. It was the answer the judge expected
before coming here.
“If you don’t want to admit his deep and profound kindness, it means you want to hear the second option.
Alright… he said that if you refused and really wanted to challenge him, he’d see you in six months at the
Dragon Pavilion Mountain and he also hopes that at that point, you won’t flee.
“On that day, he will have his first disciple fight against you first. If you can’t defeat his disciple, then he
won’t fight against you. So, you better look out for yourself,” said the judge, repeating exactly what Vice
leader Zong Tong had told him. He also imitated his expressions and tone of speech. Lin Feng understood
that when Zong Tong had told the judge these things, he was quite angry.
“Leader Lin, I told you everything. I’m off,” said the judge, bowing hastily. He wanted to leave as soon as
possible. He could remember how furious Lin Feng was when he had killed the judges the other day. He
remembered Lin Feng’s demonic and sanguinary Qi.
“Slow down. I’m not done talking. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?” Lin Feng said icily. The judge
instantly stopped, not daring to move a single inch. He slowly turned around, trying to control his terror.
“You’re afraid of me?” asked Lin Feng, looking at the man’s shaking hands.
The man’s expression changed drastically. He hastily shook his head and smiled wryly, “Why would I be?
I’m just a bit… a bit…” replied the judge. He didn’t know what to say.
“Alright, I’m not interested,” interrupted Lin Feng. The man took a deep breath with relief.
“Go back and tell Zong Tong that I accept his challenge. In six months, we’ll meet on Dragon Pavilion
Mountain and we’ll definitely fight. Also, tell him not to send disciples to test me; if he does and I kill them
inadvertently, he can’t blame me.
“In addition, tell him that the Continent of the Gods isn’t under the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds’
jurisdiction, and it’s not his territory, either. So he shouldn’t talk to me as if he were the world leader. I
2551
don’t need that. Finally, tell him that postponing the challenge three more months isn’t smart, it was
extremely stupid.
“If we fought now, I wouldn’t stand a single chance to win. Three months wasn’t much time for me to
prepare, but six months is more than enough. In six months, I won’t lose, he will.
“Anyway, you can leave now,” Lin Feng said to him. The man seemed happy to finally be able to leave
Tiantai.
“Wait one more moment,” spoke up Lin Feng, looking at the man’s back. The man stopped, afraid all over
again. Lin Feng was crushing his determination bit by bit.
The judge slowly turned around. He was so afraid Lin Feng would injure or even kill him.
However, Lin Feng pursed his lips and smiled calmly. “In the future, I’d like you to be my main
interlocutor. You don’t need to be so scared; I am neither cruel nor insane. I’m not a sanguinary demon.
You didn’t make fun of me, and you didn’t offend me either, so I won’t kill you.
“Remember, next time the alliance wants to tell me something, you come; if anyone else comes, eh… you
know what I mean,” Lin Feng said darkly. “You can go.”
The man ran away, hoping this time Lin Feng wouldn’t make him stop again. A hundred li away, he turned
around… and Lin Feng wasn’t there anymore. He waved goodbye in the direction of Tiantai, grateful that
Lin Feng hadn’t tortured him.
But he was still afraid, especially for his future. He had become the messenger between the alliance and
Lin Feng. If the alliance sent anyone else, Lin Feng would probably kill them!
2552
Chapter 596 ‐ Questions About My Path!
2553
Chapter 596: Questions About My Path!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng looked at Ruo Xie, and they both laughed. That judge was just too funny. In those people’s eyes,
Lin Feng was a scary demon!
“Little Lin Feng, you think you will be able to defeat Zong Tong in six months?” asked Ruo Xie, worried
now.
Lin Feng wasn’t really confident, but he would do his best to break through within the next six months.
He knew that breaking through to the next cultivation layer at such a high level would be extremely
difficult. He’d need to use great efforts and resources, but he was willing to try. Breaking through to the
seventh Godly Emperor Layer within six months wasn’t a challenge he couldn’t overcome.
“Tomorrow, I’ll go and start traveling around the Continent of the Gods again. Brother, I’ll leave Tiantai’s
affairs to you,” Lin Feng said to Ruo Xie gravely.
Ruo Xie smiled and nodded, “Little boy, even if you didn’t travel, you still wouldn’t manage Tiantai.”
“Hehe, you’re right!” Lin Feng laughed wryly. He didn’t have time to manage Tiantai. He just helped with
extremely important issues. He didn’t even know the names of Tiantai’s current elders!
“Brother Mu Chen is in charge of Tiantai in the Continent of the Nine Clouds, and I am in charge of Tiantai
in the Continent of the Gods. We’re all extremely busy. And you, little fellow disciple, you’re lucky, you
have time for yourself,” said Ruo Xie, sighing and slapping Lin Feng’s shoulder before he left, still
chuckling.
———-
Lin Feng didn’t stay there for too long. He headed off to the Celestial Clouds Pavilion to see Emperor Yu.
Lin Feng had built that pavilion first when he had established Tiantai in the Continent of the Gods.
Emperor Yu dwelled there. He had lost his memories, but he hadn’t lost his ability to cultivate. He still
became stronger and stronger with time. After Ancestor Kong had saved him, he had been taught about
the strength of the Great Tao.
Emperor Yu had only trusted Lin Feng in Tiantai because Ancestor Kong had told him that Lin Feng
would never harm him, and that he was his disciple. Emperor Yu hadn’t forgotten that. He didn’t trust
Ruo Xie, Tian Chi, and the others, but he didn’t consider them enemies, either.
2554
“Teacher, I’m going to travel around the continent to try and break through,” Lin Feng said to Emperor
Yu, who was seated at the top of the pavilion. Emperor Yu listened calmly, seeming somewhat pensive
and surprised.
Emperor Yu frowned. Then he jumped off the pavilion and studied Lin Feng. Even though he didn’t
remember him, he knew Lin Feng wouldn’t hurt him.
Emperor Yu stared at Lin Feng. Then he looked at the sky as if he had remembered something.
“The great Tao is invisible and intangible, and it is part of the mind and the heart. The fruits of cultivation
are invisible and intangible as well, and they form someone’s determination. A great roc can fly over
thousands of li and never be able to find its way home, yet an old horse can gallop over ten thousand li
and find its way back, how come?” whispered Emperor Yu. His eyes shone. He looked at Lin Feng as if he
had been speaking to him.
“Teacher, what do you mean…?” Lin Feng seemed confused but in his heart, it felt as there was a bright
light.
“A roc flies and doesn’t leave footprints behind, a horse gallops and can find its way back home following
its footprints.” explained Emperor Yu. It sounded like something Ancestor Kong had taught him about the
Great Tao.
When Lin Feng heard that, his eyes twinkled. Emperor Yu and Ancestor Kong had spent a few years
together, and Ancestor Kong had taught Emperor Yi a lot. Mister Time and the others didn’t understand
the Great Tao nearly as well as Emperor Yu.
Now, Emperor Yu was passing on what Ancestor Kong had told him. Even though Lin Feng had also spent
some time with Ancestor Kong, he hadn’t spent as much as Emperor Yu. Now, Lin Feng had the
opportunity to learn more from Emperor Yu.
“Teacher, what you mean is that to understand Great Tao determination, you need to travel over long
distances and remember your way home?” Lin Feng asked, pleasantly surprised.
Emperor Yu glanced at Lin Feng, and continued talking mysteriously.
“Great Tao strength makes your heart and mind clear, then you see the true essence of things, and what
you do and say becomes harmonious. One flower, one world. One Sutra, one Bodhi!” whispered Emperor
Yu.
——-
Lin Feng didn’t stand around. He left the pavilion, but continued thinking of what Emperor Yu had told
him. One flower, one world. One Sutra, one Bodhi… It was a Buddhist mantra, how could it be Great Tao
determination as well?
2555
Ancestor Fo is in Tiantai, I’ll go and ask him, thought Lin Feng. He flew towards the Buddhist Clouds
Pavilion.
Even though Tiantai wasn’t as gigantic as the Three Dynasties or the Four Temples, the areas of the
Celestial Clouds Pavilion, the Buddhist Clouds Pavilion, the Celestial Alley Pavilion, the Leader’s Palace,
the Great Palace, the Imperial Palace, the Meeting Hall, and the two emperors’ direct disciples’ courtyards
were all extremely vast. Tiantai also had a vast kwoon behind the mountain. Tiantai had everything it
needed.
The Buddhist Clouds Pavilion was Ancestor Fo’s holy cultivation place. Nobody could disturb him there.
Tian Chi was the sole guard of the Buddhist Clouds Pavilion. So, if Lin Feng wanted to see Ancestor Fo, he
had to go through Tian Chi.
Lin Feng headed towards the Buddhist Clouds Pavilion and saw Tian Chi guarding the gate.
“Brother!” Lin Feng called out.
Tian Chi looked up and walked down the stairs when he saw Lin Feng. He smiled and asked, “Little Lin
Feng, Brother Ruo Xie told me that you wanted to go and travel around the continent.”
“You know everything, huh?” Lin Feng answered, nodding and smiling while getting closer to the pavilion.
“Little Lin Feng, you went to see our teacher and now you came here which is Ancestor Fo’s cultivation
place, what brings you here?” asked Tian Chi smiling when he saw Lin Feng was glancing around. He
seemed absent-minded and preoccupied.
“Indeed, I need to ask Ancestor Fo some things about the path of Buddhism,” Lin Feng nodded.
Tian Chi smiled and shook his head, “Brother, brother… I know that you wouldn’t have come here if you
didn’t need anything.
“Come with me. Ancestor Fo is looking at flowers right now. You won’t be disappointed,” said Tian Chi,
pointing at the big gate of the Buddhist Clouds Pavilion. Lin Feng and Tian Chi climbed the stairs and
entered the pavilion.
“Teacher, the leader is here,” Tian Chi said to an old man in golden clothes. The old man had eight scars
on his head.
Ancestor Fo raised his head and saw Lin Feng. He smiled and said, “Leader Lin, welcome. Excuse me for
not coming out to see you. I hope you can forgive me.”
2556
Chapter 597 ‐ Traveling Around the Continent!
2557
Chapter 597: Traveling Around the Continent!
Edited by RED
“Master, you’re making fun of me,” Lin Feng smiled wryly. Ancestor Fo slowly stood up.
“I am sure you didn’t come to me without an ulterior motive. How may I help you?” asked Ancestor Fo,
smiling kindly. He waved and pointed at the inside of a building.
“Little Chi, keep guarding the entrance. Since the leader is here, he must have important things to ask
me,” Ancestor Fo told Tian Chi, before heading inside the building with Lin Feng. Lin Feng called Ancestor
Fo “Master” and Ancestor Fo called him “Leader Lin” because Lin Feng had the highest position in Tiantai.
Even Ancestor Fo had to show some respect to Lin Feng.
“Leader Lin, how may I help you?” asked Ancestor Fo, smiling and playing with his mala (Buddhist prayer
beads).
Lin Feng nodded and bowed. He asked, “Master, I’d like to ask you some questions about the Path of
Buddhism.”
“Oh? Hehe, Leader Lin, you must be joking. There isn’t only one path of Buddhism, but I’m a Buddhist
cultivator and you’re a demon cultivator. It raises fundamental questions about cause and effect. I’m not
sure I can really help you?” said Ancestor Fo. He sounded reserved, but Lin Feng could see that Ancestor
Fo truly was reluctant.
However, Lin Feng didn’t intend to leave without asking his questions. He wasn’t in a rush anyway, he
had six months to become strong. It wasn’t a short time.
“Master, I think that Buddhism cultivation and demon cultivation are the same. One path, one motivation.
Both have the same purpose, to understand life and death. Demon cultivators also revere life, death, and
reincarnation. What is so strange?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t ask his questions bluntly, he started slowly
getting to the point to arouse Ancestor Fo’s curiosity and interest.
Ancestor Fo already had a deep knowledge on the path of Buddhism, but what Lin Feng told him did
arouse his curiosity, because not everyone knew that. It proved that Lin Feng already had an advanced
knowledge of the Three Paths.
Ancestor Fo’s curiosity and interest were definitely aroused. He looked at Lin Feng and smiled, “Leader
Lin, even though you’re right, the three concepts of Buddhism, the Path, and Demonism are three
different things, it’s better not to talk about the Paths.”
2558
“Ancestor Fo, I cannot agree with you. You talked about cause and effect, I came to ask questions about
my Path; that’s the cause, the effect is the result. If you don’t help me, you go against the law of cause and
effect, and you are therefore in contradiction with yourself.”
“Hehe, Leader Lin, you’re joking. The law of cause and effect you’re talking about isn’t the same law of
cause and effect Buddhist cultivators talk about,” Ancestor Fo smiled.
Lin Feng nodded and smiled, “Alright, Master, let’s not talk about cause and effect, then. Let’s talk at the
macroscopic scale, the world is a macrocosm. Even though the Paths can point to different concepts,
intrinsically, they point to the same things. Buddhist cultivators are extremely kind and generous; if you
don’t help me, then you are going against your own convictions, right?” Lin Feng conjectured.
Ancestor Fo had to reply to that question. If he didn’t reply, maybe it wouldn’t have any impact on Lin
Feng’s life, but for Ancestor Fo it would be negative. He was a Buddhist cultivator and he was supposed to
be kind and generous.
Ancestor Fo sighed. “Little boy, alright, go ahead and ask me.” Lin Feng’s statement wasn’t groundless. If
he refused to help Lin Feng, then he would feel guilty and it would go against his own beliefs.
“Thank you very much, Master,” Lin Feng said, bowing hand over fist. Ancestor Fo waved and said
indifferently, “So, what do you want to ask me?”
“Master, I want to ask you, what does ‘One flower, one world. One Sutra, one Bodhi’ mean?” Lin Feng
asked solemnly.
Ancestor Fo was surprised and stared Lin Feng in the eyes. He slowly replied, “It’s the most succinct path
of Buddhism. Only high-level Buddhism cultivators can understand that concept.
“But since you’re asking me this, it means that it has something to do with your cultivation. It has
something to do with the true essence of cultivation, and you are close to understanding it,” explained
Ancestor Fo. Lin Feng listened modestly.
“I’m all ears,” Lin Feng said respectfully. Ancestor Fo nodded slowly and looked out of the window. There
were hundreds of blossoming flowers beyond. Ancestor Fo flew outside and came back with a green leaf
in his hand.
“One flower, one world. One Sutra, one Bodhi. Each leaf is a single world. No matter whether we talk
about the microscopic or the macroscopic worlds, a gigantic iceberg or a photon, they are all worlds in
themselves.
“You need to have experimented, felt and seen every different world to understand this concept. There
isn’t only one world. A flower is a world. A blade of grass is a world. A drop of water, a moon, they’re all
worlds. The connection of all these worlds form one huge macroscopic world. It’s the heart of the Bodhi.
2559
“I know about your agreement with Vice leader Zong Tong in six months. I suggest you go and travel a lot.
Study and understand this world. The world is big. The central part of the Continent of the Gods isn’t
enough.
“Alright, that’s my advice. Is there anything else I can help you with, Leader Lin?” asked Ancestor Fo. He
was done talking.
“Thank you very much for your help, Master. I’m off.” Lin Feng stood up, bowed and slowly walked out of
the pavilion.
“Little Chi, see Leader Lin off,” said Ancestor Fo, standing at the door.
Tian Chi nodded and followed Lin Feng to see him off. When they arrived on the field outside of the
Buddhist Clouds Pavilion, Lin Feng smiled wryly. Tian Chi knew how Lin Feng felt. He smiled, “Little Lin
Feng, Ancestor Fo is like that. Don’t be angry at him.”
“I’m not. I’m just worried about you, brother,” Lin Feng said, shaking his head. He had compassion for
Tian Chi. With this new teacher, Tian Chi wasn’t done going through hardships.
“Little Chi, when you cut the grass, use your hands, it is a sign of respect on the path of Buddhism.” Lin
Feng and Tian Chi heard Ancestor Fo’s words and smiled wryly. Tian Chi said goodbye to Lin Feng and
went back in the courtyard, continuing his difficult life in the Buddhist Clouds Pavilion.
——
Lin Feng walked away. He first went to Qiu Yue Xin and Duan Xin Ye’s residence to see his children, Lin
Heng and Lin Nian.
Lin Feng told his two wives that he was going to travel around the continent and that he would come back
after six months. They were both worried, but they also knew that they couldn’t prevent Lin Feng from
chasing his dream of becoming a stronger cultivator and doing everything he could to achieve it.
The two women understood Lin Feng, so they wished him good luck and told him to take care.
Lin Feng left their courtyards and went to the Great Huang Dynasty. He waited in the meeting room for a
long time before Huang Nü arrived. She looked exhausted.
The Great Huang Dynasty was becoming more and more powerful. Huang Nü was under great pressure
and had more and more responsibilities. Lin Feng and Huang Nü hadn’t seen each other in a while. They
hadn’t had the opportunity to have intimate relations for some time, therefore, on that night…
——
2560
Very late at night, Lin Feng came out of Huang Nü’s bedroom. Huang Nü’s face was bright red and she was
sweaty. She came out and sorrowfully watched Lin Feng leave. She couldn’t travel with Lin Feng
anymore; she had to manage the Great Huang Dynasty!
Lin Feng couldn’t force her to come, either. So before leaving he cheered her up a little.
——
That night, Lin Feng took the public road to go to the New Snow Region and see his goddess, the woman
he would love the most forever: Meng Qing.
Meng Qing was wearing a beautiful white dress, and looked as stunning as usual. She had rosy cheeks and
snowy-white skin. Her eyes were bright as she waited for her husband at the top of the snowy peak.
Lin Feng landed on the top of the mountain and looked at Meng Qing straight in the eyes for a long time
without saying anything. He waited for her to come to him. She moved a thousand steps to reach him;
they opened their arms and hugged for a long time. They loved each other more than anything.
“Do you want to come and travel with me?”
2561
Chapter 598 ‐ Two Worlds Mountain!
2562
Chapter 598: Two Worlds Mountain!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Meng Qing left the New Snow Region. Godsland was hundreds of thousands of li wide. Years
were needed to fully explore the region. Lin Feng decided to explore the region aimlessly.
Lin Feng was wearing a black robe and a plaited bamboo hat. He had a heavy sword on his back: the
Buddha Sword. After Godly Emperor Blood had modified it, it had become a supreme godly imperial
weapon.
In the past, Godly Emperor Blood had told Lin Feng he would give him a supreme godly imperial weapon,
but Lin Feng didn’t really care, as he hadn’t thought Godly Emperor Blood would really do it. Even though
it was still the Buddha Sword, it felt like a new weapon. It was completely different from before. In one
sword strike, he could raze a mountain to the ground.
Meng Qing in a white dress next to him, and also wearing a plaited bamboo hat. She was holding the
Thousand Feathers Fan, Miss Snow’s godly imperial weapon. After removing the restrictions from it, it
almost had the strength of a supreme godly imperial weapon.
The two of them had already traveled three hundred li, stopping at the top of a cliff. They made a
campfire, Lin Feng hunted a few wild birds, and they had a barbecue. They were having a great time.
Nobody was there to disturb them, and they felt completely free.
Lin Feng’s spirit world was almost like a utopia for his relatives. But he hadn’t reached the highest level,
so he was still worried, and made great efforts.
Meng Qing had always dreamt of living like this. She didn’t care about fame, or having disciples. She didn’t
want enemies and friends. She had always wanted to live alone with Lin Feng in the wild, that would have
been enough. But it wasn’t possible because that was utopic and that kind of utopia was impossible. The
only way to create a utopia was to become as strong as possible.
Only the strongest cultivators in the world could be completely free. Strength was freedom. Nobody could
pose a threat to the strongest cultivators in the world. Therefore, Lin Feng and Meng Qing’s dream was to
become as strong as possible.
——-
Time passed slowly. Seven days later, Lin Feng and Meng Qing had already traveled across two thousand
li. They arrived in Two Worlds Mountain.
2563
Two Worlds Mountain was a famous snowy peak, reaching fifty thousand meters above sea level. It was
close to the sky, and made people feel tiny. A strong cultivator had come from there, Zun Xie!
Mister Zun Xie was from Two Worlds Mountain. There he had recruited Ruo Xie as a disciple. Now, he had
a peaceful and tranquil life in Tiantai. Lin Feng and Meng Qing were curious about Two Worlds Mountain,
Zun Xie’s holy cultivation place. It had to be an incredible location.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing climbed Two Worlds Mountain. At the top of the mountain, Lin Feng and Meng
Qing saw a simple and crude wooden hut. There was nobody inside. Lin Feng used his godly awareness to
inspect it.
Lin Feng entered the tiny wooden hut. It was simply made. There was a bed and a table and a few
teacups. They weren’t even empty. Zun Xie and Ruo Xie hadn’t finished drinking their tea when they had
left for Tiantai.
“What’s that?” asked Meng Qing, suddenly pointing a paper sheet. Some words were written on it.
“The Path of Evil is both about evil and righteousness; it is mainly about remaining true to one’s
intentions.
“On the path of the Great Tao, everything works; demonism, Buddhism, godliness…”
Lin Feng took the piece of paper and read those words in a low voice. His understanding of demonism
increased once more.
Master Zun Xie left something incredibly important on the path of cultivation, did he leave this piece of
paper for visitors?, thought Lin Feng. He didn’t understand the purpose here.
Lin Feng didn’t believe that Zun Xie was distracted, and he didn’t believe that Zun Xie could have written
such deep and profound words on a piece of paper and abandoned it just like that, either. There was only
one possibility… he was looking for an heir.
Why hadn’t he chosen Ruo Xie as his heir? Why had he left a piece of paper in the middle of nowhere in a
wooden hut? Lin Feng was puzzled.
“Husband, there’s another piece of paper there,” said Meng Qing. There was a much smaller piece of
paper. Lin Feng looked at it and felt relieved.
“Keep it, we’ll give it to Ruo Xie,” Lin Feng said, after looking at the piece of paper. He wanted to give it to
Ruo Xie because it was written “the one who finds this piece of paper should go and meet Ruo Xie in
Tiantai”. It would probably be beneficial to give it to Ruo Xie.
Mister Zun Xie had thought of everything. He wasn’t scared that that piece of paper would end up in the
wrong hands because people who went to that mountain were either hunters or passing travelers. People
2564
who practiced demon cultivation were extremely rare, so he wasn’t worried that someone would steal it
for nothing.
But Lin Feng didn’t understand why Zun Xie hadn’t given it to Ruo Xie himself. Why had he left the piece
of paper there; was there something he didn’t want to tell Ruo Xie?
“Who’s there?” shouted someone suddenly. Lin Feng and Meng Qing were startled. Lin Feng was suddenly
extremely cautious. Lin Feng and Meng Qing both had the strength of the top of the sixth Godly Emperor
Layer, how hadn’t they felt that person’s presence?
They still didn’t feel any presence. Lin Feng was even more cautious; not feeling any presence meant that
person wasn’t ordinary.
“Let’s go out,” Lin Feng said, nodding at Meng Qing. They went back outside cautiously.
“Lin Feng?”
“Who are you?”
The person instantly recognized Lin Feng when he came out because he had taken his bamboo hat off.
When Lin Feng saw that man who was wearing a blue robe, he had a familiar feeling, but didn’t
remember his name.
“We’ve met before, in the Tortoise’s palace,” said the man, smiling calmly.
“Li Chuan! You’re Li Chuan!” Lin Feng exclaimed, suddenly remembering. Li Chuan was the Cyan Dragon’s
great disciple!
“Indeed. I am Li Chuan,” said Li Chuan, smiling and stretching out his hand. Lin Feng also stretched out his
hand and they shook.
“What are you doing here?” asked Lin Feng.
Li Chuan smiled indifferently, “I was practicing cultivation in Two Worlds Mountain these days. I just
finished and I was about go back to the Great Huang Dynasty. Then I saw that someone was in the
wooden hut, so I came over.”
“Why didn’t I notice your Qi?” asked Lin Feng, puzzled.
“Haha! My teacher, the Cyan Dragon is an expert at hiding Qi. Even my teacher wouldn’t have been able to
detect my presence!” proclaimed Li Chuan, laughing confidently. He was about to catch up with his
teacher in terms of strength. “Lin Feng, what are you doing here?” he asked, smiling at the two of them.
2565
“We just started a world journey. We were in the region and came over when we saw this mountain,” Lin
Feng said honestly. The Cyan Dragon, the White Tiger, and the other godly beasts were the four
protectors of the Great Huang Dynasty. Li Chuan could be considered a member of the Great Huang
Dynasty, so Lin Feng could trust him.
When Li Chuan heard that Lin Feng had started a world journey, he seemed amazed for a few seconds,
but then he smiled and said, “I’ve heard that you are going to fight against a strong cultivator in six
months.”
“A battle to the death,” Lin Feng finished Li Chuan’s sentence. Li Chuan frowned. He realized how serious
that battle was.
“Lin Feng, I have a request. I wonder if you can help me?” Li Chuan asked after a few moments of
hesitation.
Lin Feng was surprised; Li Chuan needed help from him? What could he do for him in Two Worlds
Mountain?
“Tell me, you’re a disciple of the Great Huang Dynasty, so I naturally will do my best to help you,” Lin
Feng agreed.
Li Chuan looked overjoyed. He quickly told Lin Feng everything in detail.
“Lin Feng, I have been cultivating at Two Worlds Mountain, but who would have thought that just when I
was about to leave, an extremely strong cultivator would show up. He’s from the Great Alliance of the
Hundred Worlds. He wanted me to stay with him for half a year and then leave.
“How could I agree? So he attacked me. We exchanged dozens of attacks, and I lost. He told me that I had
one day to think about it. If I left at that time, he would go to the Great Huang Dynasty and find me to kill
me.
“I was furious. I fought against him once more and I lost again after a few dozen of attacks. I don’t know
what to do. I’m worried for the Great Huang Dynasty. Luckily, I bumped into you here.”
When Lin Feng heard that, his expression changed. When he heard that the Great Huang Dynasty could be
involved, he instantly understood he had to do something.
Which member of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds dared speak like this?
“How strong is he?”
“Seventh Godly Emperor Layer.”
2566
Chapter 599 ‐ The Invisible One!
2567
Chapter 599: The Invisible One!
Edited by RED
“Do you remember what he looked like?” asked Lin Feng, heading towards the back of Two Worlds
Mountain with Li Chuan. It was where the latter had meditated in seclusion and met the man.
“He was wearing white clothes, a white plaited bamboo hat, and he spoke in a very strange way. I’m sure
he was a man, though. He seemed…” Li Chuan frowned.
When Lin Feng saw Li Chuan’s expression, he said, “Continue.”
“I had the impression he looked a little bit like the Invisible One from the Gods List back then,” Li Chuan
frowned.
When Lin Feng heard that, he was puzzled and startled. The Invisible One? Lin Feng had heard of the
Invisible One a few times. However, two years had passed since Lin Feng had been in the Gods List and he
had not seen the Invisible One yet. He had already met with all the other champions: Tian Fan, Fu Su
Rong, Yan Ran Xue, and Dong Fang Tian Xia, who was actually Wen Ao Xue.
Back then, the Invisible One had lost against Tian Fan very quickly. Some people said that the Invisible
One hadn’t used his full strength because he just wanted to see how strong Tian Fan really was. People
also said that the Invisible One was already stronger than Tian Fan, even when he had lost against him.
Lin Feng sped up when he heard that. He wanted to see this mysterious person. When Li Chuan saw Lin
Feng pick up the pace, he smiled wryly.
Lin Feng didn’t ask Meng Qing to come with them. She had gone back into the wooden hut to wait. Lin
Feng would go back and pick her up after this to continue their trip.
The place behind the mountain where Li Chuan had meditated in seclusion was only a dozen li away. Lin
Feng and Li Chuan arrived in less than ten minutes. Lin Feng saw a golden godly aura flickering there, and
a terrifying soul strength which weighed down the atmosphere.
“He’s there,” said Li Chuan, pointing at the light.
Lin Feng nodded and walked that way, his steps steady. He didn’t feel nervous at all. Li Chuan, however,
was extremely nervous and worried. The man was extremely strong, he had defeated him after only a few
dozen exchanges, and twice at that!
2568
Li Chuan was worried that Lin Feng couldn’t defeat the Invisible One. What if Lin Feng lost? Li Chuan
would have to stay here with him there while he cultivated? Li Chuan was worried, but he couldn’t do
much, so he set his hopes on Lin Feng.
Lin Feng quickly saw a man in white clothes wearing a plaited bamboo hat. The Invisible One had already
sensed their Qi and was watching Lin Feng.
Lin Feng walked towards him slowly. Only a hundred meters separated the two men. Lin Feng couldn’t
see the man’s eyes, but he could feel that the man was scarily intense.
“You think that you can escape because you found someone to help you?” the Invisible One said to Li
Chuan icily after a long time.
Li Chuan’s expression didn’t change. He was more worried about Lin Feng. He pretended to be calm and
challenged back, “You know who he is?”
“Who?” asked the Invisible One. It was difficult to know what he really thought because one couldn’t see
his face. Li Chuan was extremely surprised, though. He thought that everybody knew Lin Feng in the
Continent of the Gods, but the Invisible One didn’t.
“He’s Lin Feng, you know that?” shouted Li Chuan taking a deep breath. His voice reverberated far away.
He’s Lin Feng!
The Invisible One shook his head and said indifferently, “I don’t know him.”
“You…” Li Chuan’s expression suddenly fell, furious. He wanted to shout, but Lin Feng stopped him. Lin
Feng just smiled and nodded reassuringly. Li Chuan took a deep breath and took a few steps backwards,
meaning he was leaving things to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng stopped ten meters away from the Invisible One. Lin Feng smiled and said, “I’ve heard about
you, the Invisible One. It’s an honor and a pleasure to meet you.”
“But I don’t know you, so it’s not an honor for me,” replied the Invisible One, interrupting Lin Feng. He
didn’t take Lin Feng seriously. He didn’t even care about Lin Feng.
“Hehe, it doesn’t matter, can I talk to you alone?” Lin Feng said, smiling calmly. He was curious about the
Invisible One.
The Invisible One stared at Lin Feng for a long time without saying anything.
“Alright,” he finally agreed. He was confident that Lin Feng couldn’t hurt him. People who had the
strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer and under couldn’t hurt him, the Invisible One believed.
2569
Lin Feng smiled back neutrally and walked farther away into the depths of the mountain. The Invisible
One glanced at Li Chuan, turned around, and followed after Lin Feng.
Leaves rustled under Lin Feng’s feet. It was a pleasant sound to hear. But the leaves didn’t produce any
sound under the Invisible One’s feet, as if he were floating above the ground like a ghost.
“Here is fine,” said the Invisible One, glancing around indifferently. Lin Feng looked up and glanced
around. There were gigantic trees blotting out the sun. It was a gloomy place.
“Alright, let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Feng and I am the leader of Tiantai,” Lin Feng said,
stretching out his hand.
When the Invisible One heard Lin Feng, he frowned but Lin Feng couldn’t see it.
“The Invisible One, no surname, no first name. I practice cultivation everywhere in the world. The world
is my home,” said the Invisible One simply. He stretched out his hand and shook hands with Lin Feng. The
Invisible One wanted to take his hand back, but he sensed pure Qi emerging from Lin Feng’s hand, it felt
like vines constricting his arm.
The Invisible One raised his head and looked Lin Feng in the eyes, then he pulled his hand with force, his
pure Qi destroying Lin Feng’s Qi bit by bit. Lin Feng was also surprised and studied the Invisible One.
The Invisible One was neither happy nor angry. He took his hand back, walked away and said, “I don’t like
exchanging views on cultivation with strangers.”
“I like exchanging views on cultivation with strangers,” Lin Feng replied, smiling widely.
The Invisible One stopped and turned around, saying neutrally, “There are some people you shouldn’t
offend,” and prepared to leave. He didn’t feel like spending time alone with Lin Feng.
Lin Feng flashed and landed in front of the Invisible One. He threw a punch with a billion jin of power
behind it at the Invisible One’s chest.
The Invisible One raised his head and grunted icily, making a slapping motion. Billions of golden rays
appeared, like roaring dragons. A hundred-zhang-tall hand appeared to intercept Lin Feng’s fist.
Lin Feng was fearless. When their hands collided, all of Two Worlds Mountain shook violently. Li Chuan,
who was on the other side of the mountain, and Meng Qing, who was in the wooden hut, both felt the
ground shake. It felt like Two Worlds Mountain was on the verge of collapse.
“What’s going on?” Li Chuan looked up and gazed into the distance as a terrifying strength emerged. He
was startled and worried.
2570
2571
Chapter 600 ‐ Lin Qiong Sheng’s Whereabouts?
2572
Chapter 600: Lin Qiong Sheng’s Whereabouts?’
Edited by RED
Phwap, phwap! Energies exploded between Lin Feng and the Invisible One. The terrifying strength
destroyed the grass and stones around them. When Li Chuan and Meng Qing showed up, they saw only a
desolate landscape remaining.
Lin Feng and the Invisible One were still standing there. They just looked at each other as if nothing had
happened.
“Who are you?” Lin Feng said to the Invisible One.
Lin Feng understood that the Invisible One wasn’t any weaker than him after that first attack. If Lin Feng
used his full strength and had a battle to death against him, maybe he would win, but at what cost? It
shouldn’t be necessary, though…
Lin Feng wasn’t curious about the Invisible One’s strength, but his social status. He was from the Great
Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, but he was extremely mysterious. Apart from the Great Competition of
the Gods List two years before, the Invisible One had never appeared anywhere.
The Invisible One wore a plaited bamboo hat so people couldn’t see his face. He was calm and composed
at this moment. He had always considered himself the strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Gods.
He was convinced that people who had the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer and under
couldn’t really defeat him.
But this time, someone called Lin Feng could do so. Lin Feng had even nearly injured him. The Invisible
One knew how strong he really was, and he understood that if Lin Feng used his full strength to fight him,
Lin Feng would win.
He never thought he’d meet someone who could compete with him this way. The Invisible One looked at
Lin Feng in admiration. It meant that Lin Feng was another real genius in the Continent of the Gods!
The Invisible One didn’t say anything, and didn’t reply to Lin Feng. He looked over at Li Chuan and Meng
Qing. Meng Qing looked like a celestial being and a snow goddess, but it didn’t suffice to touch the
Invisible One’s heart.
He just said indifferently, “Li Chuan, your friend is quite strong. I have decided to let you go; you don’t
need to stay with me to assist me with my cultivation.” Li Chuan was extremely happy after hearing that.
Then, the Invisible One looked at Lin Feng and said, “Your name is Lin Feng?”
2573
“Indeed, my name is Lin Feng,” Lin Feng nodded, smiling calmly.
The Invisible One smiled back and nodded, “You’re the second person who can compete with me. Perhaps
you could even defeat me. I respect you. I will write a letter of recommendation for you, so that you can
be recognized as one of the ten best geniuses of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds.”
“Who are you?” asked Lin Feng. He was intrigued by the Invisible One’s words, which made him even
more curious. Since the Invisible One had the power to make Lin Feng one of the ten geniuses of the Great
Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, it meant that he had a high position.
Lin Feng didn’t continue fighting against the Invisible One; they weren’t enemies, he had fought against
him because of Li Chuan.
“You don’t need to know who I am. I will tell you just one thing: I don’t regret that I met you,” said the
Invisible One, shaking his head and sighing.
Lin Feng didn’t press the point. He bowed hand over fist and walked back to Meng Qing. Meng Qing took
Lin Feng’s hand first.
“Li Chuan, the issue is solved. We’re off,” Lin Feng said, smiling at Li Chuan agreeably.
Li Chuan nodded, bowed to Lin Feng, and said, “Thank you very much, Leader Lin. Thank you very much.”
“Don’t thank me. You’re from the Great Huang Dynasty, that’s why I helped you! Goodbye!” Lin Feng
answered, shaking his head.
Lin Feng and Meng Qing left Two Worlds Mountain and continued their journey to understand the Great
Tao.
———–
Li Chuan watched as Lin Feng and his wife disappeared into the distance. He smiled, then turned around
and looked at the Invisible One, bowing hand over fist respectfully and asked, “I am done with the task
you assigned me.”
“Yes, I know,” replied the Invisible One, nodding and smiling.
Li Chuan looked at the Invisible One. He was curious too, so he asked, “What do you think about Lin
Feng?”
“He’s not bad. He’s strong and kind. He is definitely qualified to become one of the ten geniuses of the
Alliance.”
2574
Li Chuan was astonished, because he knew that the Invisible One never complimented people. As
expected, Lin Feng was simply that strong. Li Chuan sighed. The Great Huang Dynasty was lucky to be
friends with Lin Feng…
“Who are the ten great geniuses of the alliance?” asked Li Chuan, without even realizing he was asking.
The Invisible One didn’t mind Li Chuan’s behavior. He smiled indifferently and said, “I am the prince of
mystery and secrets, I practice divination. I can find the ten strongest people of the Continent of the
Gods.”
“Who?” asked Li Chuan.
“An Zi Xi, the ruler of the World of Holy Battles.
“Fan Huang Bin, the ruler of the Continent of the Celestial Fighters.
“Liu Yun Yang, the ruler of the Continent of the Clear Sky.
“Si Ma Yan, the son of the vice-leader of the Si Ma Cloud Atlas.
“Lin Feng’s son, Lin Qiong Sheng.
“Tian Di’s son, Young Emperor Tian Fan.
“Xuan Yuan’s direct disciple, Zhen Mo.
“Leader Lei Gang’s disciple, Fu Su Rong.
“Jeston, the one who controls Light Dao.
“The last one is Lin Feng, ruler of the Continent of the Nine Clouds. If he hadn’t defeated Qian Ke Shuang
the other day, then he wouldn’t have been worthy becoming one of the ten strongest people,” finished the
Invisible One. If Lin Feng hadn’t caused trouble, the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds would have
never considered him.
“You said Lin Feng’s son, Lin Qiong Sheng?” Li Chuan was stupefied.
He knew that Lin Feng was looking for his son everywhere, but the Invisible One seemed to know where
Lin Qiong Sheng was?
When the Invisible One heard Li Chuan, he said glumly, “There are some things you don’t need to know.”
“I…”
2575
“What ‘you’? Aren’t you going back to the Great Huang Dynasty?! Hurry up and go back! I’m going back to
the Alliance as well,” said the Invisible One angrily, and then disappeared from Two Worlds Mountain.
Li Chuan glanced around and whispered something to himself. From the Invisible One’s tone of speech, Li
Chuan was convinced that Lin Qiong Sheng was somewhere in the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds,
and he probably had a high position in it. Otherwise, the Invisible One wouldn’t have mentioned him in
the same sentence as his father, Lin Feng, or as one of the ten geniuses!
“Strange, strange!” whispered Li Chuan. He didn’t understand, but his curiosity was aroused. He slowly
turned around and left Two Worlds Mountain.
2576
Chapter 601 ‐ Half A Year!
2577
Chapter 601: Half A Year!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Meng Qing had been traveling for four months already. Two months were left before the
battle with Vice Leader Zong Tong. The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds had already dispatched
many cultivators to spy on Lin Feng, but they hadn’t found him, as if he had disappeared. The judges sent
out came back with no news.
At the beginning, Zong Tong started thinking that Lin Feng was plotting something. However, after a few
more times, he started thinking that Lin Feng really wasn’t in Tiantai… but where was he then?
Some elders licked Zong Tong’s boots and told him that Lin Feng was probably afraid of him and that he
had probably fled. They also said that Lin Feng could never have become strong enough to defeat him in
six months. Zong Tong refuted those statements, because he knew that even if Lin Feng didn’t feel
confident, fleeing wasn’t his style.
Zong Tong understood that Tiantai, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, and some other groups
supported Lin Feng, and if Lin Feng escaped, then those groups would become the enemies and the
targets of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. He also knew that Lin Feng cared about his friends
and family members, and therefore, he couldn’t abandon them.
———–
After that, half a month passed, less than two months were left before Lin Feng and Vice Leader Zong
Tong’s battle. Everybody in the Continent of the Gods was talking about the fight. In every bar and
restaurant of the Continent of the Gods, people were talking about it. Most people predicted that Vice
Leader Zong Tong would win the battle. Not many people thought that Lin Feng could win. There was a
huge cultivation level difference between them, after all.
Apart from that, many people were also talking about something else. It had been three months ago when
two people had appeared in the North, a man and a woman. They both wore plaited bamboo hats. They
robbed the rich to give to the poor. They crushed arrogant and despotic people. They kept crushing
people who had the strength of the fifth and sixth Godly Emperor Layers.
Whenever they found someone who was guilty of monstrous crimes, they crushed them without the
slightest hesitation. In a matter of two months, they became legends in the North. People were afraid of
them.
When Charming Nobleman Zai Qiu heard about them, he rushed back to the North. He was the strongest
young person of the North, after all. When Zai Qiu saw that man and woman, he fought against them, but
nobody knew who won.
2578
There were many rumors regarding Zai Qiu’s trip to the North. In any case, the pair’s adventures
attracted everybody’s attention as well, just like Lin Feng and Zong Tong’s battle.
During that short time, two people in plaited bamboo hats had also appeared in the South. The same thing
happened. Whenever they bumped into arrogant and despotic people, they slaughtered them. Many
people in the South were extremely happy to have such people in their region.
Duan Wu Wei was the Charming Nobleman of the South, and he also made ready to go there, but he didn’t
because Zai Qiu prevented him from leaving. Nobody knew what the two men talked about, but in the
end, Duan Wu Wei decided not to go.
The previous month, the two people in plaited bamboo hats were still in the South, but they hadn’t met
anyone who acted arrogantly and despotically. Whenever people saw them, their legs shook. During the
last month before the duel, there had been no news of those two killers anymore. Many people guessed
that they had been killed.
They were insane, so many people guessed that the Celestial Emperors Dynasty or even the Great Huang
Dynasty and Tiantai had sent people to kill them. The two people had started causing trouble in the
Continent of the Gods; how could the different influential groups of the Continent of the Gods accept that?
Time passed and finally, it was the eve of the battle between Lin Feng and Zong Tong. However, nobody
had any news of Lin Feng.
——
In Tiantai…
“Lin Feng hasn’t come back yet. Will he come for his death duel tomorrow?” asked Jun Mo Xi. He was
standing in the meeting hall of Tiantai. Everybody looked worried.
Ruo Xie looked at Jun Mo Xi and then at Godly Emperor Blood. Godly Emperor Blood was already a pillar
of the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty and Tiantai. He had the strength of the top of the eighth Godly
Emperor Layer, and he was about to break through to the ninth.
In the whole Continent of the Gods, there were only a few people who could compete with him. Apart
from the low-level Supreme God of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, he seemed to be the
strongest cultivator.
Godly Emperor Blood ignored Jun Mo Xi and Ruo Xie. He was drinking tea, as if everything had nothing to
do with him. The atmosphere was heavy.
“I guess that Lin Feng and his wife, Meng Qing, must be the man and the woman who appeared in the
North and South,” Lang Ye said after a long time, drawing everybody’s attention.
The disciples of Tiantai all looked up at him. Lang Ye smiled casually. “It’s just a supposition!”
2579
“Haha! You must be right. Look at this, fellow disciples,” said Xing Zhan smiling. Then he took out a letter
and gave it to Ruo Xie. Ruo Xie looked at it and showed it to the others. Then he put it on the table. Godly
Emperor Blood also glanced at it.
“Tiantai received this letter. Lin Feng sent it. Don’t worry about Little Lin Feng.
“Little Lin Feng got prepared for the battle of tomorrow. All the members of Tiantai, the New Snow
Region, the Great Huang Dynasty, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and even the Alliance of Gods’ City
will go there.
“Little Lin Feng didn’t say how strong he had become in his letter, but I guess that he must have broken
through. But we’ll see,” said Xing Zhan. Everybody nodded. They felt much more confident all of a sudden.
If Lin Feng won, it would be a victory for everybody!
“Everybody get ready. Xing Zhan, go to the Great Huang Dynasty and tell Huang Nü to get ready. Lang Ye,
go to the Alliance of Gods’ City and tell Zhe Tian to gather some strong cultivators and bring them to the
Long Yun Peak’s Dragon Clouds Pavilion.
“I’ll personally go to the Gods’ Government to see Yan Di, so he can gather some cultivators from the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty. We don’t need to go to the New Snow Region because Meng Qing is with
Lin Feng. She probably has a way of contacting the members of the New Snow Region.
“Everybody, get ready. Let’s go!” ordered Ruo Xie seriously. They hadn’t felt so excited in a long time.
They didn’t need to worry anymore.
Tiantai had already become as strong as the Three Dynasties. The Great Huang Dynasty had also
recovered fifty percent of its original strength, but it was sufficient because even then they were as strong
as the Four Temples. They were the fifth strongest group in the continent, after the Three Dynasties and
Tiantai.
Everybody was excited.
The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, and the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty weren’t idle. either. Long Yi Tian knew that Fu Su Rong had a deep connection to the Great
Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, so they had to closely cooperate with Tiantai.
Time passed, and the day of the duel arrived.
2580
Chapter 602 ‐ : Where Is Lin Feng?
2581
Chapter 602: Where Is Lin Feng?
Edited by RED
On the second day, early in the morning, there were already many, many people around Long Yun Peak.
They were all excited. Many people weren’t from the Central Continent, so they weren’t very strong.
At noon, there were already millions of people. All the people who had the strength of the High-Level
Holy Emperor and above seemed to be there, but the two protagonists, Lin Feng and the Vice Leader of
the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, Zong Tong, hadn’t arrived yet.
People would understand if Lin Feng didn’t come. Many people had asked about Lin Feng’s whereabouts,
but nobody knew where he was. However, why wasn’t Zong Tong there yet? The whole situation was
mysterious, and people were puzzled.
As everybody was wondering, a gigantic group of people arrived. At the front were a hundred Godly
Emperors. In the middle were disciples who were carrying four golden sedan chairs with dragon patterns
on them. Tian Di was on the main one, wearing a golden robe and a crown. It was the celestial imperial
weapon which had been stolen a while back, a supreme godly imperial weapon.
On the second chair was the Vice Leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, Di Tian, the one who had
come to negotiate with Tiantai a year before, and whom Lin Feng had expelled. He had lost face and
become a joke back then.
On the third chair was another Vice Leader of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, Sheng Tian. He had the
strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer and couldn’t be compared to Di Tian.
And finally, the one on the last chair was Young Emperor Tian Fan. He was wearing similar clothes to
Tian Di. He didn’t have a golden robe with dragon patterns, but instead a silver robe with unicorn
patterns. It was still a dazzling robe, however!
Many people gazed into the distance when all those people from the Celestial Emperors Dynasty arrived.
Even though the Celestial Emperors Dynasty wasn’t as prestigious as before, they were still considered an
extremely powerful group, and Tian Di was Tian Di, one of the strongest cultivators of the continent.
People still admired him.
Tian Di and the others flew off their sedan chairs and gave talismans to the guards of the Long Yun
Pavilion [Translator’s Note: the Long Yun and Dragon Clouds seem to refer to the same place, but because
of a typo, it wasn’t obvious]. They slowly entered the area, followed by the hundred Godly Emperors who
had lined up behind them. The Long Yun Pavilion was gigantic, constructed on Long Yun Peak, the highest
mountain in the Continent of the Gods.
2582
Many people raised their heads and looked at the white flight of stairs. Tian Di, Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor, and some other strong cultivators had built it long ago, and a little while ago, Lin Feng had
added a big part to it. He had astonished the whole continent when he had done that.
Long Yun Peak was guarded by Si Ma Yan. Si Ma Yan was one of the geniuses of the Great Alliance of the
Hundred Worlds. His father was Si Ma Yun Tu, a Vice Leader of the Alliance. Of the remaining Vice
Leaders, three were known already. Yan Zun and Yan Duan, Zong Tong, and Tian Di had recently become
one.
But nobody knew who the last one was. Nobody knew how strong he was, either, but they knew he was
very young.
In the distance, a powerful and dynamic army appeared. There were a dozen Godly Emperors in the front
and another dozen in the back. In the middle, some people were flying. They were wearing different
clothes, but they had a peculiar Qi because they were from Tiantai.
Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo had the strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, but Godly
Emperor Blood wasn’t there. Behind the two old men were Ruo Xie, Tian Chi, and the other fellow
disciples of Tiantai. Lang Ye and Jun Mo Xi were there as well.
Along with the members of Tiantai, there were people from the Great Huang Dynasty, such as Godly
Emperor Huang, and Huang Nü. They had brought a dozen Godly Emperors. Lin Zhe Tian was there with
the members of the Alliance of Gods’ City. He had brought seventy percent of their Godly Emperors,
numbering about twenty.
Before the members of Tiantai even entered the pavilion, another powerful and dynamic group appeared,
with a hundred godly auras. There were some old and young folk, a few of them wearing blue-green
robes.
The Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty had arrived. Yan Di and Yan Chang had brought people from both
branches. Everybody knew how close the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and Tiantai were.
But behind the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, there were people from the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty. Many people noticed them and were intrigued. What were they doing there? Many people were
puzzled.
Long Yi Tian was at the front, Ye Chen was at his side. Since Ye Chen had joined the Dragon Capital Holy
Dynasty, he was extremely happy, as there were many resources there. In half a year, he had progressed a
lot. He now had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer.
2583
Even though Fu Chen practiced alone in Tiantai, he had also progressed quickly, and also had the strength
of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. He was catching up with Ye Chen. However, the situation between
them hadn’t changed, Ye Chen was still the great fellow disciple.
Nobody knew where the members of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds were, but Si Ma Yan was
there, wearing white clothes, his long hair in a bun. He looked elegant, well-mannered, and handsome,
very heroic.
“Ladies and gentlemen from the Three Dynasties, Four Temples, Tiantai, the Great Huang Dynasty, and
everywhere in the Continent of the Gods, welcome! Greet our Vice Leader, Zong Tong!” shouted Si Ma
Yan, pointing to the mountain. Everybody followed his finger.
Everybody saw a black silhouette halfway up the mountain.
It was the highest point of the flight of stairs, the extension Lin Feng had created. He flashed down and
landed next to Si Ma Yan.
Si Ma Yan nodded at Zong Tong respectfully. Zong Tong didn’t look at Si Ma Yan, but at the ocean of
people. The number of people was astonishing!
“Let’s go in first,” said Ruo Xie to his people, and they entered the pavilion. Nobody stopped them. They
remembered back in the days when they had stopped Lin Feng, the current leader of Tiantai. Just the
thought of it made them shudder with fear.
The members of Tiantai, the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, the Great Huang Dynasty and the Alliance
of Gods’ City all entered the pavilion. Nobody dared call them offenders or trespassers this time, because
nobody was qualified anymore.
Lin Feng had killed many judges from the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, who would dare offend
his people, or his allies?
Everybody looked at the pavilion. It was packed with people. Si Ma Yan still stood out with his white
clothes.
“Vice Leader Si Ma Yun Tu, please,” said Si Ma Yan, introducing his own father. His tone of speech was
majestic and much more respectful when he spoke of his own father. He also spoke loudly and clearly, as
if he were afraid people wouldn’t hear him.
A middle-aged man in blue clothes appeared halfway up the mountain at the top of the flight of stairs, and
descended. He seemed to be about the same age as Zong Tong, but much kinder and warmer. He didn’t
look as arrogant or aggressive as Zong Tong.
“Brother Si Ma.”
“Brother Zong Tong.”
2584
Zong Tong and Si Ma Yun Tu smiled and nodded at one another respectfully.
Si Ma Yun Tu looked at his son and then at the crowd. He hadn’t thought that Lin Feng and Zong Tong’s
duel to the death would attract so many people.
“Vice Leader Zong Tong is here, where is Lin Feng now?” shouted Tian Di icily. His voice echoed hundreds
of li away. Everybody’s expression changed.
So, where was Lin Feng?
2585
Chapter 603 ‐ Ling Xue
2586
Chapter 603: Ling Xue
Edited by RED
“Right, where is Lin Feng?”
“He didn’t come, but he’s the one who challenged Zong Tong?”
“Hehe, I’ve heard that, according to Lin Feng’s letter of challenge, they were supposed to fight three
months after he gave it. Then, Vice Leader Zong Tong, because he didn’t want to humiliate a younger man,
postponed the battle. He first wanted to give him a whole year, but they agreed on six months.”
“Why?”
“Why what? Lin Feng is afraid! We’ve been waiting half a day and Lin Feng isn’t here yet. He must be
scared to death and hiding. Bah! What kind of genius is that! The leader of Tiantai? Bullshit! As I see it,
he’s just a piece of trash! He doesn’t even dare show up!”
“Haha! I think so too. Some people admire him? Pooh!”
Many people were making fun of Lin Feng. The group of people humiliating Lin Feng was growing bigger
and bigger. They all shouted loudly so that Tian Di could hear them.
Fu Chen frowned and looked at Ye Chen. Ye Chen nodded. Fu Chen understood what he meant. He flew
into the crowd and lifted up some fat guy; the man who had started humiliating Lin Feng first!
Fu Chen punched the man’s head, which instantly exploded. Bright red blood and other bodily fluids
sprayed over the crowd. Many people were terrified and ran away from him. All those who had started
humiliated Lin Feng shut up.
Fu Chen kicked the corpse away and looked at the crowd icily. “If anyone dares humiliate my teacher, I’ll
crush them! You better not let others influence you, it’d be a pity if you got killed because of them!”
shouted Fu Chen fearlessly to the millions of people. He sounded extremely aggressive and violent,
scaring everybody away.
At the top of the Long Yun Pavilion, Si Ma Yan’s expression changed. He felt guilty and useless, having the
impression he hadn’t handled the situation properly. He looked over at Fu Chen aggressively. “You’re just
one of Lin Feng’s tiny little disciples! How dare you act arrogantly and insolently here! You must be
beaten!” Si Ma Yan shouted furiously. Then he flashed over, making a slapping motion at Fu Chen. Si Ma
Yan had the strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. He didn’t fear many people, especially not a
cultivator of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer.
2587
Fu Chen looked at him grimly. Even though there was a big difference in strength between them, but he
was fearless. He raised his arms and threw himself at Si Ma Yan.
Ruo Xie and the others wanted to get involved as well, as Fu Chen was definitely going to get injured.
Fu Chen and Si Ma Yan’s hands collided. Fu Chen was instantly blown a thousand meters away.
However, Si Ma Yan didn’t intend to let Fu Chen off. He charged at Fu Chen again and threw a punch.
When Ruo Xie saw that, he was grim. He flashed in to stop Si Ma Yan and also threw a punch.
“Piss off!” shouted Si Ma Yan furiously. Ruo Xie was pushed back three steps, which was unfortunately
enough for Si Ma Yan to fly past him.
“I’m substituting for your teacher today; I’ll teach you how to behave like a good boy!” Si Ma Yan smiled
ferociously. He threw another punch. His terrifying strength was sufficient to crush Fu Chen’s circulatory
system. However, Fu Chen was fearless.
“You’re not half the man my teacher is!” shouted Fu Chen defiantly.
“Haha! Right! You’re definitely worthy of being my disciple! Si Ma Yan, do you think you’re qualified to
educate my disciples?!”
Fu Chen wasn’t even done talking when a voice spread in the air and made the whole of Long Yun Peak
shake. Then that voice burst into laughter. Everybody could hear it clearly.
When Si Ma Yan heard that, he was stupefied. Was that Lin Feng? Had Lin Feng come back after hiding
away for six months?
“You want to die!” shouted Si Ma Yan furiously. Lin Feng hadn’t shown up yet, so Si Ma Yan focused on Fu
Chen. He punched out resolutely. His energies exploded as his fist moved closer and closer to Fu Chen,
like he wanted to destroy the whole world.
“Try and touch my disciple, Si Ma Yan.” Si Ma Yan sensed a terrifying and ice-cold strength behind him.
Many people gasped in astonishment.
Ruo Xie was completely shocked. Lin Feng appeared behind Si Ma Yan so suddenly.
Lin Feng was wearing a black robe, and had already gotten rid of his plaited bamboo hat. He was carrying
his Buddha Sword, the tip of his it was resting on Si Ma Yan’s shoulder. He could kill him anytime. Si Ma
Yan’s father, Si Ma Yun Tu, was stunned.
“Lin Feng, would you dare kill me?” shouted Si Ma Yan. He was scared on the inside, but he tried not to
show it. He had already taken his hands back, though, and he didn’t dare make any reckless movement.
2588
Fu Chen looked at Si Ma Yan and then moved behind Lin Feng, bowing hand over fist respectfully.
“Get down now,” Lin Feng said to Fu Chen indifferently. Fu Chen nodded and landed on the ground next
to Ruo Xie and the others.
Lin Feng took his Buddha Sword away, but Si Ma Yan wasn’t relieved yet. On the contrary, he was even
more scared. It felt as if a demon was standing behind him, and he was going to die at any time.
How was this possible? Lin Feng had disappeared for half a year. How had he become so strong?
“Lin… Lin Feng, you…” Si Ma Yan wanted to say something, but the words didn’t come out. Lin Feng put
his left hand on Ma Yan’s shoulder, and Si Ma Yan instantly stopped talking.
“You want to replace me and educate my disciple?” Lin Feng mocked him.
Si Ma Yan was covered with cold sweat. Even his father’s Qi wasn’t this powerful…
“You… what do you want?” asked Si Ma Yan, pretending to be calm.
Lin Feng smiled and then dragged Si Ma Yan closer to him. His eyes were filled with ice-cold flames of
fury.
“I want my disciple to teach you a good lesson, what do you think?” Lin Feng said, laughing in his face.
Si Ma Yan’s face reddened. He looked like a furious pig and shouted, “You’re humiliating me, bastard!”
“Oh? Now you know what humiliation is? Hehe, so why did you humiliate my disciple?” retorted Lin Feng,
smiling sarcastically.
Si Ma Yan didn’t know what to reply. Lin Feng looked at him grimly. “Ling Xue, give me a hand and teach
Si Ma Yan a good lesson,” Lin Feng called out, letting go off Si Ma Yan.
Everybody was surprised when they heard Lin Feng, Ling Xue? Lin Feng had a female disciple? Ye Chen
was astonished, too. His teacher had recruited a new disciple, and a female disciple on top of that?
As everybody was thinking, a snowy-white silhouette appeared up in the air. She was gorgeous, with a
perfect figure.
The woman had snowy-white skin, and was wearing a snowy-white skirt and a beautiful blue jade belt.
There were snowflakes rotating under her feet. Her hair was tied in a bun with two beautiful phoenix-
shaped hairpins. Her beauty was indescribable.
Everybody gasped with amazement. They almost forgot to breathe. They were all staring at her with their
eyes wide at Lin Feng’s disciple, Ling Xue!
2589
She raised her arms and disappeared. Si Ma Yan sensed something ice-cold above his head, then he fell
unconscious as something exploded around him. Si Ma Yan crashed to the ground, creating a gigantic
crater around himself.
Si Ma Yun Tu’s expression changed drastically. He hastily flew to the crater and grabbed Si Ma Yan’s body,
but his expression changed drastically again because Si Ma Yan’s bones… were all crushed!
2590
Chapter 604 ‐ Lin Feng’s Strength?
2591
Chapter 604: Lin Feng’s Strength?
“What a fucking cruel bitch! You dare crush my son’s bones!? A debt of blood must be paid in blood!
AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” shouted Si Ma Yun Tu furiously. An extremely sharp Qi emerged from him,
and his eyes were filled with murder. He looked ferocious and insane.
He flashed into a light beam. His strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer exploded around him.
Many people moved away to give him space. They didn’t want the two fighter’s energies to spill over and
reach them.
Ling Xue looked at Si Ma Yun Tu as if she didn’t understand why he was looking at her like that.
“Evil bitch! Die!” shouted Si Ma Yun Tu. He stretched out a finger and space distorted around him. His
terrifying energies made Ling Xue’s expression change a little bit. She looked at Lin Feng. She seemed
confused, not understanding why this man wanted to kill her.
Lin Feng knew he had to get involved. He had asked her to teach Si Ma Yan a good lesson because he
wanted everybody to know his disciple was extremely strong. He hadn’t thought Si Ma Yan’s father would
go crazy. Lin Feng didn’t even know about Si Ma Yun Tu’s existence.
He understood when Si Ma Yun Tu said Si Ma Yan was his son. Lin Feng also noticed Si Ma Yun Tu had the
strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. The situation was problematic. Lin Feng wasn’t scared,
though. It would just be an occasion to practice what he had learned in the previous six months.
Lin Feng flashed and disappeared, reappearing next to Ling Xue. He raised his arms and his godly aura
flashed; he said to Ling Xue, “Go in.”
“Alright,” Ling Xue nodded. She turned into a snowflake and disappeared into Lin Feng’s godly aura. Only
Lin Feng and Si Ma Yun Tu were left. Everybody understood that Lin Feng had given his disciple refuge.
“Since she’s your disciple, you’ll also bear the responsibility for her actions!” shouted Si Ma Yun Tu
furiously, charging at Lin Feng. He flew so fast that people heard a sonic boom. The energies around him
were as heavy as millions of hammers.
Everybody looked at his fists. Many people were worried for Lin Feng, including Huang Nü, Yan Di, and
the others. Those people were Lin Feng’s closest ones, but they didn’t think Lin Feng could win.
But Lin Feng seemed indifferent. He just looked at Si Ma Yun Tu’s fists and smiled. He slowly raised his
left hand, and a tiny dot of light appeared. It grew and grew to a hundred meters wide, and enveloped Si
Ma Yun Tu.
2592
Si Ma Yun Tu sensed a terrifying strength surround him. His face paled, but he didn’t think Lin Feng could
defeat him, a cultivator of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, so he didn’t give up.
“Look at me! Roaring Thunders!” shouted Si Ma Yun Tu, bombarding the space with his fists. Lightning
appeared and thunder roared. He looked like a dragon with the power of a storm.
It was a celestial skill, shooting towards Lin Feng’s chest. He wanted to kill Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn’t
seem worried at all, as if that skill weren’t enough to scare him. Lin Feng flashed high and far. Si Ma Yun
Tu was stupefied at the sight.
Lin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Si Ma Yun Tu by the neck. Si Ma Yun Tu used as much
strength as he could to resist, but it didn’t work; Lin Feng pushed him down. Si Ma Yun Tu fell on his
knees, his hands on the ground as well. Lin Feng was holding him firmly by the neck. Everybody was
stupefied.
“How is that possible? How could Lin Feng grab Si Ma Yun Tu like that…?” an elder of the Celestial
Emperors Dynasty was completely astonished and staring at them with his eyes wide. He couldn’t believe
it.
“Is that Lin Feng? What did he do during these six months?” Ruo Xie was astonished too. How had Lin
Feng become so strong?
Lin Feng rose up into the air. He was still holding Si Ma Yun Tu by the neck and smiling. He said slowly,
“Master, there’s no point in holding you like this. Regarding your son, I have to admit Ling Xue went a bit
too hard on him. But releasing your anger on me is a big mistake,” Lin Feng continued, smiling in
amusement. Si Ma Yun Tu seemed desperate.
“I’ll let you off. You better calm down,” Lin Feng said aggressively. He let go of Si Ma Yun Tu and waited
for Si Ma Yun Tu to react.
However, Si Ma Yun Tu didn’t seem like he intended to give up. On the contrary, he looked at Fu Chen and
shouted furiously, “Lin Feng, I can’t defeat you, but a debt of blood must be paid in blood!”
Si Ma Yun Tu charged at Fu Chen extremely quickly. Fu Chen had the impression a mountain was falling
on him when he sensed Si Ma Yun Tu’s energies. If this attack reached Fu Chen, he’d die. Fu Chen couldn’t
escape, he wasn’t fast enough. Si Ma Yun Tu had the strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor
Layer, and Fu Chen of the fourth, after all.
Everybody watched Fu Chen. Fu Chen’s expression didn’t change; even when facing death, he remained
clear-headed.
Lin Feng watched Fu Chen in satisfaction. He didn’t regret he had recruited such disciples.
But he definitely needed to teach Si Ma Yun Tu a good lesson!
2593
Lin Feng flashed away, and space and time Dao strength erupted around him. He appeared in front of Fu
Chen in less than a few seconds. Si Ma Yun Tu threw a punch, but suddenly Lin Feng was in front of him,
and not Fu Chen. His expression changed drastically. He wanted to take his hand back, but it was too late.
“I gave you an opportunity, but you didn’t stop. You must be punished,” stated Lin Feng grimly. His
strength pierced through Si Ma Yun Tu’s fist and smashed into his face.
Whap! Lin Feng slapped him in the face. Many people were astonished and shaken.
His strength pounded Si Ma Yun Tu away. Si Ma Yun Tu crashed into the crater formed by his son. That
crater had become the crater of humiliation for the Si Ma’s.
But Si Ma Yun Tu’s bones weren’t broken. He had the strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor
Layer, after all. Lin Feng understood the strength of the Great Tao really well now, but he couldn’t
slaughter a cultivator of such a high level.
But everybody was still astonished, especially Vice Leader Zong Tong, who looked extremely grim. Si Ma
Yun Tu was only slightly weaker than him, and had lost quickly…
So, how strong Lin Feng really become? What was his real cultivation level?
“Lin Feng, you dare bully one of our Vice Leaders… You have balls!” shouted Tian Di furiously.
Si Ma Yun Tu was exhausted. He came out of the crater and looked at Lin Feng furiously, seething over his
lost face.
He looked at Tian Di, hoping he would avenge him and teach Lin Feng a good lesson.
Lin Feng looked up at Tian Di’s ice-cold expression.
“What? Since when are you the little dog of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, Tian Di? If you
want to be a good and loyal dog, dismantle the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, join the Great Alliance, and
become their little loyal dog,” Lin Feng returned scornfully.
Tian Di grew even grimmer. He clenched his fists and shouted furiously, “What? Do you want to challenge
me?!” His eyes were filled with murder. The millions of people shuddered with fear when they heard him,
and everyone watched Lin Feng.
Lin Feng glanced at Tian Di and the others. He smiled indifferently, “I’d fight against you if you agreed.”
“Eh…?”
“How incredible. Lin Feng is challenging a cultivator of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer?”
2594
“How strong is Lin Feng? Why can’t people see what his cultivation level is?”
“What happened during these last six months?”
Many people were completely astonished at Lin Feng’s confident smile.
How strong was Lin Feng?
2595
Chapter 605 ‐ Unmatched!
2596
Chapter 605: Unmatched!
Edited by RED
“You think too highly of yourself,” said Tian Di, smiling when he heard Lin Feng’s arrogant and confident
answer. However, his eyes were still filled with killing intent.
When Lin Feng heard Tian Di’s sarcastic remark, he didn’t contradict him because Lin Feng himself
wasn’t sure how strong he had become. All he knew was that if he hadn’t gone traveling for six months,
he wouldn’t have become what he had become, and he wouldn’t have had the opportunity to recruit his
disciple, Ling Xue.
When Lin Feng thought of all of that, he had the impression it had all been a dream. During his trip, Lin
Feng had bumped into Ancestor Kong again. But this time Ancestor Kong had turned into an ordinary old
man.
When Lin Feng had arrived in the North, he had bumped into an old beggar. Lin Feng didn’t know that the
old beggar was the transformed Ancestor Kong, but Meng Qing and he had taken him to a restaurant and
offered him some food. That had been the beginning of something great.
Six months had passed, and Ancestor Kong, still in the form of the beggar, had transmitted some genuine
Great Tao strength to Lin Feng. It had changed Lin Feng’s perspectives.
After that, Lin Feng’s strength had increased drastically. He had also given Lin Feng something
extraordinary: a spiritual being, the heroic essence of snow, one of the two great pure souls of the
Continent of the Gods… Ling Xue!
In other words, his third disciple wasn’t a human being, but a sort of extremely rare snow elf, Ling Xue!
She could take a human shape, but she could also transform into light, a sort of strength. But she wasn’t
very mature yet, she only had the mindset of a ten-year-old.
Ancestor Kong had Lin Feng recruit her as a disciple, and naturally Lin Feng hadn’t refused. Everything
Ancestor Kong had given to him could be considered a precious treasure.
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor had obtained his three treasures, including the Blood Cauldron of the Ten
Thousand Things of Creation, from Ancestor Kong. Thanks to them, he had been able to make a myriad of
people listen to him.
Lin Feng had also understood something: since Ling Xue was one of two pure spiritual beings of the
Continent of the Gods, it meant that the other one was his adopted son, Hu Ba!
2597
Ancestor Kong had also told Lin Feng about Hu Ba’s whereabouts. Apparently, Hu Ba wasn’t having a
good time. His strength had increased drastically, but he had ended up as someone’s slave. He had no
freedom at all.
Gods Country… Ancestor Kong had told Lin Feng that he was getting closer and closer to being ready to
go to Gods Country. He’d be able to solve some mysteries only after going to Gods Country.
Ancestor Kong had then left. He hadn’t mentioned Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor at all, as if he weren’t
worried about Xuan Yuan’s state of mind. After Ancestor Kong had left, Lin Feng and Meng Qing had come
back for the duel.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng looked at the snow elf in his body. This disciple was different from Ye Chen
and Fu Chen. Ling Xue was a snow elf. She could give him strength. But even if she left his body, he wasn’t
any weaker than a cultivator of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer.
During these last six months, Lin Feng had broken through two cultivation layers. It wasn’t the first time
something like that happened in the continent. A hundred thousand years before, Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor had done the same thing, but back then, he had been to the mysterious Gods Country. He had
come back very quickly, and much stronger. He hadn’t had the opportunity to continue becoming
stronger because Tian Di’s father, Tian Kui, had killed him.
Lin Feng now had the impression that Xuan Yuan and Tian Di had a shared secret.
The atmosphere became heavy and cold after Lin Feng’s display of strength. The millions of observers
didn’t dare say a word because Lin Feng had scared them all.
Tian Di looked at Lin Feng icily; so did Zong Tong. Zong Tong stared at Lin Feng as if he were trying to
read all his secrets.
Ruo Xie, Huang Nü, Yan Di, Long Yi Tian, and the others watched Lin Feng. When Lin Feng became
stronger, they became stronger as well. Long Yi Tian felt especially confident. He wasn’t worried
anymore. Collaborating with Lin Feng had been a great idea!
“Zong Tong, it’s time,” Lin Feng said, taking a deep breath. He looked charming, handsome, and confident.
He also had a killing smile.
Zong Tong looked glum. “What do you want to do?” asked Zong Tong grimly. He was worried inside.
Six months before, he would have been able to crush Lin Feng easily; then he would have been able to
humiliate Tiantai and destroy them completely. Now, things were different; Lin Feng had become much
stronger. Zong Tong knew that he had to be extremely vigilant.
“Six months ago, you said that if I wanted to fight against you, I’d have to fight against your disciple first,
to prove to you that I was a worthy opponent. What about it?” Lin Feng prodded him scathingly.
2598
Zong Tong’s expression shifted. He regretted what he had said. Six months ago, his disciple could have
easily taught Lin Feng a good lesson, but half a year had passed and nobody had thought Lin Feng would
progress so quickly.
Now, if his disciple fought against Lin Feng, not only would he lose, but he would probably suffer a
crushing defeat and both of them would lose face.
Therefore…
“Lin Feng, I respect you, so I suggest we immediately start fighting,” said Zong Tong.
Lin Feng remained expressionless at first. Then he smiled icily… Respect me? So he doesn’t want his
disciple to fight against me anymore? What a joke! Lin Feng knew what Zong Tong meant. The millions of
people understood too, but nobody dared say anything.
“No no no no no… Let’s do everything according to your plan, otherwise, you’re going to criticize me and
say I’m a weakling and so on afterwards. Hehehehehe…” Lin Feng answered, raising his voice so that
everybody could hear him.
Zong Tong was surprised and asked icily, “Are you sure you don’t want to give me face?”
“Hehe, you decided the rules in the first place, respecting your rules comes down to not giving you face?
You’re really funny.
“If you don’t care about the battle between your disciple and me anymore, can I do the same? Can I not
give a shit about your letter of challenge, either? Does it mean you can give up our battle to the death?”
Lin Feng shot back swiftly, menacing and aggressive.
How could Zong Tong refute that? He just nodded angrily. He would remember this moment forever.
“Disciple, you fight first,” said Zong Tong, glaring at Lin Feng, clenching his fists and grinding his teeth. His
disciple came out of the group of people from the Alliance.
The man looked ordinary, but he was strong, at the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer. The Alliance
attached great importance on him.
“Lin Feng, let’s exchange views on cultivation!” said the man, bowing hand over fist. He flashed ahead,
charging at Lin Feng. He wanted to strike first to gain the advantage, exactly what Zong Tong had always
told him to do.
Zong Tong was extremely worried. He hoped his disciple wouldn’t suffer too much of a crushing defeat.
Ren Chen threw a punch at Lin Feng. His moves were very similar to Zong Tong’s moves, but he was
much weaker. He only had the strength of the top of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, which was nothing
for Lin Feng.
2599
Lin Feng moved and kicked. Ren Chen’s energies were blown away, and so was he. Lin Feng flashed and
caught up with him, and threw another kick.
Boom, boom! Lin Feng kicked him twice. Ren Chen crashed to the ground. Yet another gigantic crater
appeared around him. The crowd looked down into the crater and were astonished. Lin Feng was
standing on Ren Chen’s head, and Ren Chen’s Qi was extremely weak.
The battle hadn’t even started before it was already over. Lin Feng was extremely aggressive.
Everybody was astonished. After a long time, many people swallowed.
Zong Tong felt extremely sad for his disciple. He hadn’t even been able to unleash a single attack against
Lin Feng, and now Lin Feng was standing on his face. How humiliating. Six months ago, he had suggested
that Lin Feng fight against his disciple to humiliate him, however…
2600
Chapter 606 ‐ A Battle, A King!
Chapter 606: A Battle, A King!
Edited by RED
“Enough! I don’t have time to waste. If you don’t want to fight, I’m off,” Lin Feng frowned. He wasn’t
smiling anymore, only staring at Ren Chen. Then he kicked Ren Chen, who crashed limply a thousand
meters away. The whole mountain shook violently.
“You…” Zong Tong looked at Lin Feng ferociously. He was sick of Lin Feng’s provocations. He pointed at
Lin Feng with his finger, but words didn’t come out, he was too angry. Then he looked at Ren Chen again,
his poor disciple..
“Tian Di, you are the referee,” said Zong Tong, trying to keep calm. His eyes were filled with lightning
now.
Tian Di nodded and stood up. He rose into the air and stood between Lin Feng and Zong Tong.
Lin Feng glanced at Tian Di and said expressionlessly, “If you want to kill me, I don’t mind fighting against
you after this battle.”
Pfew…
The crowd of millions were astonished by Lin Feng’s aggressiveness. Many people were staring at Lin
Feng in admiration. Lin Feng was really a legendary cultivator; arrogant, aggressive, heavenly-gifted, and
confident.
Now, he even dared challenge Tian Di, the one who used to be considered the overlord of the Continent of
the Gods!
Tian Di looked at him murderously. Half a year ago, Lin Feng would have never been able to compete
with Tian Di. Or Zong Tong, or the Demon Emperor.
The three cultivators of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer had all gathered in the Celestial Emperors
Dynasty six months ago, where Lin Feng had acted arrogantly and aggressively. He had even killed over
twenty judges, but still left safe and sound. Why had the Alliance made that kind of mistake?
Tian Di didn’t know why, but the highest official of the Alliance had forbidden him from killing Lin Feng,
otherwise, the punishment would have been terrible.
Who would have dared kill Lin Feng in such conditions? Zong Tong had had no choice but to grind his
teeth and keep calm after Lin Feng had killed the twenty judges.
2601
Six months had passed, and this time the high official of the Alliance hadn’t said anything. That meant
they could kill Lin Feng if they wanted to, but now it was much more complicated. Tian Di sighed on the
inside; it was a bit too late. Lin Feng was now capable of competing with the extraordinary cultivators
who stood at the top of the continent.
How could they kill him?
Tian Di regretted. Why hadn’t he killed Lin Feng back when Lin Feng was still extremely weak compared
to him? Lin Feng had become his biggest threat!
Thinking about it, Tian Di looked even more unhappy. However, Lin Feng didn’t pay any attention to him.
He was looking at Zong Tong.
“If I kill you, will Lei Gang show up and kill me?” asked Lin Feng, smiling coldly.
When Zong Tong heard that, he shouted furiously. He didn’t even say anything, he just immediately
started throwing punches at Lin Feng like infuriated dragons. Lin Feng saw something flash in front of
him. Suddenly, Zong Tong was in front of him and his fists extremely close to him.
Lin Feng grunted with pain and was forced back, feeling like his bones were broken. He ground his teeth
and released the strength of Ling Xue. He stopped moving and his face slightly paled.
The crowd was astonished, some worried. Could Lin Feng really compete with such strong cultivators?
As people were thinking, Lin Feng had already turned into a blurry dark silhouette. He looked like a death
god as he threw a punch. His energies whistled and wailed like wandering lost souls. The crowd felt their
whole bodies going numb.
Lin Feng threw a punch out. Zong Tong’s fists met Lin Feng’s. Boom, boom ka!… Energies exploded
between them and spread over hundreds of li. All those weaker than Holy Emperors there died instantly.
Not even their souls remained.
Ruo Xie and the others released as much pure Qi as they could to resist, but they still had the impression
they were going to die. Even Tian Di was astonished and worried.
Lin Feng glanced at Ruo Xie and the others and when he saw they were extremely pale, he shouted
furiously and threw more punches, moving extremely quickly. When Zong Tong’s strength crashed
against him this time, it was like he wasn’t affected.
Lin Feng released a terrifying strength to bombard Zong Tong. Zong Tong’s expression changed
drastically; he put his palms together and a hundred zhang tall curtain appeared in front of him to block
the energies.
2602
However, no matter what he did, his protective curtain broke apart, and Lin Feng attacked again. The
combination of his two attacks was even more powerful than an attack of the eighth Godly Emperor
Layer.
There was an explosion; Zong Tong grunted with pain and was blown away, his face extremely pale.
However, Lin Feng wasn’t having a good time either. After Zong Tong’s protective curtain exploded, it
turned into a multitude of small sharp pieces of energy which pierced into Lin Feng’s body like needles.
Lin Feng felt like his circulatory system was going to break apart. He frowned.
He had a metallic taste in his mouth and then coughed up blood. His Qi became unstable. He nearly
collapsed.
“They’re both badly injured?” whispered Tian Di when he saw both Lin Feng and Zong Tong coughing
blood. He was stupefied for a few seconds, and then his confused look turned into a murderous glare
again.
This might be his last opportunity to kill Lin Feng. This time, he wasn’t going to send people to kill Lin
Feng anymore, because nobody else could kill him. He had to intervene personally.
If I manage to kill you, the whole Continent of the Gods will calm down again, thought Tian Di, slowly
releasing his Qi. His eyes gleamed with fury, but his Qi was ice-cold.
Tian Di threw himself at Lin Feng. Lin Feng watched him come, his whole body sore. When he sensed Tian
Di’s deadly energies, he wasn’t scared, but he knew he didn’t have enough energy anymore to fight back.
Lin Feng couldn’t continue using Ling Xue’s strength because she didn’t have much left anymore either,
and if he continued, she’d die. Lin Feng didn’t want to sacrifice her.
Tian Di appeared in front of Lin Feng, ten meters away. Lin Feng looked indifferent, Tian Di ferocious and
cruel.
“Actually, if the leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds hadn’t protected you, you would have
died in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty six months ago. I would have killed you myself, you know? I would
have never let you live otherwise,” Tian Di said after remaining silent for a few seconds.
Lin Feng was astonished. Lei Gang had protected him?
“How ridiculous,” Lin Feng said icily. He didn’t believe Tian Di.
Tian Di frowned and smiled indifferently, “It doesn’t matter whether you believe me or not, you can ask
Vice Leader Zong Tong. It’s a fact,” said Tian Di, pointing at the injured Zong Tong.
Zong Tong looked at Lin Feng sinisterly and nodded. “It’s the truth. Our leader gave us the order not to
kill you six months ago.”
2603
“What about now?” asked Lin Feng.
“Now, we’re not going to let you off!” said Zong Tong, smiling ferociously and clenching his fists. However,
he quickly frowned. When he clenched his fists, it felt extremely painful; he was severely injured. He had
never thought that someday Lin Feng would be strong enough to injure him. However, Lin Feng was even
more injured than he was.
Lin Feng could be considered an incredible champion of the whole Continent of the Gods. He could now
be considered the strongest of all the younger geniuses of the world, because he could compete with the
strongest elders.
However, he was also in a terrible danger at this moment.
2604
Chapter 607 ‐ Tian Di Loses, Lin Feng Becomes
the King!
2605
Chapter 607: Tian Di Loses, Lin Feng Becomes the King!
“Enjoy your last moments, Lin Feng,” declared Tian Di, smiling icily.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He was severely injured. He suddenly missed Jeston. If Jeston had been
there, Lin Feng could have healed quickly, and at the very least, he wouldn’t have been in danger.
Everybody understood that Lin Feng’s glorious time was over. It was now Tian Di’s time to be imposing
and awe-inspiring.
Many people hoped Lin Feng would survive. He represented many different people: strong cultivators,
independent cultivators, young people. All those people felt proud because they compared themselves to
him, they were just not strong enough.
Tian Di’s deadly Qi whistled. He smiled ferociously, as if Lin Feng were his prey.
“Die now, Lin Feng,” said Tian Di suddenly laughing sinisterly. Then he flashed ahead, raising one finger.
The strength which emerged from his finger seemed like it could destroy the sky. Tian Di pointed his
finger at Lin Feng’s celestial spirit. All he had in mind was to kill Lin Feng!
“No! Lin Feng!” shouted Huang Nü. Her face paled and she shook her head in despair.
“Lin Feng, hurry up and run!” shouted all the members of Tiantai loudly. They were extremely worried.
Lin Feng looked at that finger. It seemed extremely slow. Tian Di was condensing his full strength to kill
Lin Feng. He didn’t want to take any risks. If he made a single mistake, Lin Feng might manage to escape,
or maybe someone would save him once again.
It had already happened many times. Lin Feng didn’t want to be killed by Tian Di; if he was enemies with
him, it was all because of Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor. If he hadn’t decided to help Xuan Yuan the
Demon Emperor back then, maybe Tian Di would have just been a stranger to him.
Lin Feng took a deep breath. He didn’t intend to give up. He had to use his full strength to protect himself;
he couldn’t let Tian Di kill him easily.
“Old bastard, I will use my full strength to fight against you today!” shouted Lin Feng explosively. His long
black hair fluttered in the wind as his robe was torn apart. He released as much demon Qi as he could. His
eyes were bloodshot, he looked evil and demonic. Many people were scared when they saw him like that.
“You’re doomed! You can’t do anything anymore!” shouted Tian Di, grinding his teeth furiously. He threw
a punch which seemed as heavy as a mountain. Lin Feng grunted with pain, but didn’t flinch. He stretched
out his hand and grabbed Tian Di’s fist. Crackling sounds spread in the air. Lin Feng used his full strength
2606
to press down on Tian Di’s fist. At the same time, Lin Feng condensed all his pure Qi in his foot and threw
out a kick.
There was an explosion as Lin Feng kicked Tian Di in the side. Tian Di’s face paled. He was in pain and
started trembling. Lin Feng had just destroyed part of Tian Di’s circulatory system.
“You want to die, asshole!” shouted Tian Di furiously. He grabbed Lin Feng’s left foot and threw Lin Feng
away. Lin Feng couldn’t release enough strength to remain on his feet. He crashed halfway up Long Yun
Peak, stones exploding all around him, before he started rolling down the mountain.
Lin Feng coughed up blood. His face was growing paler and paler. Lin Feng’s circulatory system had
started crackling and was extremely painful. He slowly stood up.
However, as soon as he stood up, a golden silhouette flickered. Lin Feng had the impression his bones
were breaking as a fist punched him in the chest. The air crackled with the sound of his bones.
Tian Di’s punch sent Lin Feng flying away again. He crashed against a stone in the mountain, which
exploded again.
Lin Feng coughed up blood again. He was even more infuriated this time. He looked at Tian Di with his
bloodshot eyes, as Tian Di charged at Lin Feng again. He landed in front of him and raised his foot. He
wanted to jump on Lin Feng’s head.
“You think you can stand on my face! Piss off, piss off!” shouted Lin Feng, raising his fists and throwing
punches one after the other. With his strength, he could easily destroy a mountain. He also used some of
Ling Xue’s strength again.
Tian Di hadn’t expected the attack. He thought Lin Feng had run of out of energy and was already
defeated, but suddenly, Lin Feng was using a powerful attack again. Tian Di was immediately repelled.
There was another explosion as Tian Di was blown away. He crashed against the Long Yun Pavilion,
which collapsed and broke into a thousand pieces, burying him under the debris.
Tian Di shouted furiously, slapping the debris around him away and standing up. However, as soon as he
stood up, he saw a black silhouette flicker in front of him and then slap! His cheek felt numb as he
shouted in outrage. Lin Feng sent him back to the ground.
“Being a cruel bastard makes you feel happy, huh? Huh?” Lin Feng said ferociously, before he crashed
down onto Tian Di’s chest. Tian Di’s ribs cracked loudly.
“Do you feel humiliated?
“I defeated you, Tian Di, what does it feel like?
2607
“You think that you can do whatever you wish in the Continent of the Gods because you’re Tian Di? You
think everybody’s your slave?
“What makes you feel so entitled and confident? Who said you were a leader, and who gave you these
privileges?
“I defeated you. Now, you have nothing to do in front of me anymore, piss off!” shouted Lin Feng
furiously, before slapping Tian Di in the face again.
Many people were completely astonished. It felt as if the earth and the sky were upside down. They
couldn’t believe their eyes.
“Oh my heavens… Lin Feng crushed Tian Di?” blurted out a man who had come from far away to watch
Lin Feng and Zong Tong’s battle. He stared at Lin Feng, who was standing on Tian Di’s chest, astounded.
Lin Feng was truly mighty and powerful.
“They’re both badly injured,” sighed Ruo Xie. Lin Feng had truly become a monstrous cultivator. He didn’t
need protection anymore; Godly Emperors couldn’t compete with him. He had defeated Tian Di, the
strongest cultivator of the continent.
Tian Di screamed wildly. His face was completely pale, and his cheeks burned.
Lin Feng had crushed and humiliated him. What a horrible feeling!
“You feel humiliated? Have you ever thought of what it felt like to be humiliated before?” Lin Feng said
with a cruel smile. He put his foot on Tian Di’s face. The atmosphere became eerily silent. Lin Feng was
doing something nobody had ever done in history.
He stepped on Tian Di’s face!
Lin Feng would be remembered as the only man who had stepped on the face of the noble and supreme
cultivator Tian Di in history. Tian Di had never been humiliated like this. It was one of the most
astonishing things to happen in the last hundreds of thousands of years in the Continent of the Gods.
After the battle, no matter how long Lin Feng would live, he would be remembered, his accomplishments
would never die. He had become the champion of the continent. He was stronger than Tian Di!
Lin Feng raised his head to the skies and laughed loudly, his long hair fluttering in the wind. Everybody
had the impression Lin Feng was a great and almighty demon god.
“Haha! Tian Di, you’re not as proud and arrogant anymore, huh?” Lin Feng laughed mockingly. Poor Tian
Di. Lin Feng had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He was very satisfied.
2608
Tian Di had become the symbol of Lin Feng’s power and mightiness. It didn’t matter whether they had
become enemies because of the Demon Emperor or not. They had become enemies and it couldn’t be
changed, so Lin Feng naturally didn’t intend to let him off.
Lin Feng knew that he wasn’t strong enough to kill Tian Di yet, though. Besides, what if Tian Di went
insane and risked his life to kill Lin Feng? Well, Lin Feng didn’t care, he still put his foot on Tian Di’s face,
the symbol of his victory and success.
From that moment on, Tiantai and the Great Huang Dynasty didn’t need to pay attention to Tian Di
anymore, because Lin Feng had defeated him!
Many people looked at Lin Feng. He looked quite proud standing on Tian Di’s face. The future ultimate
ruler of the Continent of the Gods was born!
At that moment, everybody was cheering excitingly.
At that moment, nobody dared confront Lin Feng while he was rising. Lin Feng hadn’t just defeated Zong
Tong, he had also defeated Tian Di!
He had just defeated two people who stood at the top of the continent, and he had also humiliated them
badly.
From that moment, Lin Feng was the first of a new generation of kings. He was stronger than Tian Di.
“Hurray! Long live Leader Lin! Long live Leader Lin!” shouted all the disciples of Tiantai, raising their
swords and cheering excitingly. Their voices made the ground shake tremble. It was like the earth and
sky also feared Lin Feng.
When the crowd of millions heard the members of Tiantai, they gasped with amazement and admiration
as well. They also shouted in unison with the members of Tiantai.
“Hurray! Long live Leader Lin! Long live Leader Lin!!”
“King of the Continent of the Gods! Long Live the new king!”
“Long live our king, our protector!”
People shouted repeatedly, many people kneeling down solemnly. Long Yun Peak became the symbol of
Lin Feng’s victory as well. Tian Di wasn’t the strongest cultivator of the Continent of the Gods anymore!
2609
Chapter 608 ‐ Complex Relations!
2610
Chapter 608: Complex Relations!
Edited by RED
When Long Yi Tian saw all that, he was astonished, and couldn’t believe it. He hadn’t thought that Tian Di
would ever get defeated, and especially not by a young man like Lin Feng. He also hadn’t thought the
person who would defeat Tian Di would step on his face.
But it was a fact. Lin Feng had become the king of the continent.
On the side of the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, Yan Chang and Yan Di watched Lin Feng. They were
amazed and happy for him. Yan Chang remembered when Lin Feng had sacrificed himself and died to
save him.
Yan Chang felt even more guilty. At the same time, he decided that the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty
would now follow Tiantai. Back then, Lin Feng needed to follow the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty to
become stronger; now the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty needed to follow Lin Feng to become
stronger.
Sometimes, things changed. Life was like a theater sometimes. Everybody was amazed.
The leader of the Gods’ Government had come with the members of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty.
When he saw all this, he paled, and smiled wryly. He wanted to hide. In the future, the Gods’ Government
would never dare offend Lin Feng again, including the leader of the Gods’ Government himself. However,
he was worried; would Lin Feng kill him?
“I’ll let you off because you lost. If you dare offend me again, I will not spare your life again,” Lin Feng said
to Tian Di. Then he raised one foot, and the other, and stepped off Tian Di’s face.
Lin Feng’s eyes weren’t bloodshot anymore. His Qi was ice-cold, though, and he didn’t have much Qi left.
He was extremely weak. His two disciples, Fu Chen and Ye Chen flashed up and landed next to him to
support him by the arms.
Fu Chen and Ye Chen didn’t mind appearing in front of everybody even if it was dangerous, but nothing
was more important than their teacher. Lin Feng was their idol.
Fu Chen considered Lin Feng his god and his life savior; without Lin Feng, he might still be an ordinary
cultivator in the Supranatural Region’s Holy Shrine. He might not even have become a Godly Emperor.
In the future, many people would remember the name of Fu Chen, Lin Feng’s second disciple.
2611
His two disciples supported him by the arms, taking a few steps backwards. Tian Di slowly stood up. His
eyes seemed empty, his skin spotted.
He also seemed hundreds of years older. His black hair had all turned white.
In less than a minute, Tian Di, who was initially a strong cultivator full of vitality, became a very old man,
with wrinkles and white hair. He looked like a dying old man. If he weren’t wearing his golden robe,
nobody would have recognized him anymore.
It was Tian Di’s real appearance. He was a hundred thousand years old, extremely old, but because of his
reputation and prestige, he preferred looking like a forty-year-old. Now, he couldn’t anymore, he had
given up on the inside.
“Hehe, I’ve lived for a hundred thousand years, Lin Feng, I’ve never felt that desperate and hopeless. You
win, Lin Feng,” said Tian Di, looking up and smiling. If he weren’t breathing, people would think he was
just a corpse.
“Poor Tian Di!” sighed Lin Zhe Tian. Losers are always in the wrong, though. Nobody was in the wrong
when they succeeded.
Lin Feng’s face was extremely pale, he had used all his Qi during the battle. He had no choice but rely on
his disciples to stand.
“Tian Di, we shouldn’t be enemies from now on,” Lin Feng replied, sighing sadly.
When Tian Di heard that, he smiled and shook his head. “That was just fate. I know that Mo Mian
influenced you. Come here, I’ll tell you a secret,” said the skinny old man, wiggling his forefinger. He
looked scary, as if he had no muscles, no flesh, only skin on bones.
Ye Chen and Fu Chen firmly held onto Lin Feng and looked at Tian Di cautiously.
“Hehe, look at me, you think you still need to protect him from me? You could both kill me, hehe,”
murmured Tian Di in a trembling voice. He sounded sad and embarrassed.
Lin Feng looked at his disciples and said weakly, “Don’t worry. Bring me to him.”
“But, teacher…” Ye Chen was surprised; he wanted to talk but Lin Feng just looked at him angrily. They
had no choice, so they helped Lin Feng walk over to Tian Di. They stopped half a meter away.
The millions of guests were silently looking at Tian Di and Lin Feng, the two strongest cultivators of the
continent.
Tian Di put his hand on Lin Feng’s shoulder. Lin Feng grabbed his skinny hand.
The two of them had never been so close.
2612
“Lin Feng, Mo Mian fooled you, and me.”
“My real name is Tian Mian. His name is Mo Mian. We were one person before. I practiced celestial
cultivation, he practices demon cultivation. In the end, we became two bodies. Tian Mian and Mo Mian
became two people a hundred thousand years ago.
“Tian Kui is not my father. He is my teacher. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty was founded by him, but he
quickly gave it to me. After he helped me kill Mo Mian, Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor appeared.
“Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, Dong Fei Yu, Yun Shan Ming, and I, Tian Mian, are all the geniuses of ten
thousand years ago. We had agreed to compare ourselves ten thousand years in the future, but we were
wrong, because we don’t belong to this time anymore.
“This new era is yours, it’s time for young people like you to show what you are worth. We are old now.
Today, I lost; tomorrow, Mo Mian will lose too, because we have been eliminated from the Great Tao,”
Tian Di said sorrowfully. His eyes were wet. It was sad to see an old man like that.
“You stepped on my face and defeated me. From now on, I give up. I have no official position anymore,
and no privileges.
“Lin Feng, be careful of Xuan Yuan. He used you. Today, you crushed me, and you almost killed me, which
is exactly what he hoped. If one of the two Mian’s dies, him or me, then the other one will automatically
break through to the half-Supreme God layer.
“Lin Feng, remember what I’m going to tell you, when you fight against Xuan Yuan, don’t forget to use-”
“Lin Feng, how audacious! How dare you humiliate my son!”
As Tian Di was about to tell Lin Feng how to defeat Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, someone shouted
furiously. The soundwave Qi of that voice rolled over everyone.
Tian Di slowly looked up and saw a thousand-li-wide godly aura descending from the sky. Someone
wearing a blue robe and a purple blue crown had appeared. They were seated on a ferocious tiger and
descending from the top of Long Yun Peak.
Everybody saw the silhouette clearly, coming from the top of Long Yun Peak.
“Father!” said Tian Di when he saw the middle-aged man. His godly aura flashed, and the atmosphere
became eerily silent.
Lin Feng, Fu Chen, and Ye Chen looked at the middle-aged man, the legendary cultivator Tian Kui!
2613
Chapter 609 ‐ Chaos! Complete Chaos!
2614
Chapter 609: Chaos! Complete Chaos!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng looked at Tian Kui, that legendary cultivator. It was the first time Lin Feng had seen Tian Di’s
father, or more precisely, his teacher.
“You defeated my son, I have nothing to say. However, you are just the tiny little ruler of the Continent of
the Nine Clouds, how dare you put your filthy feet on his face! You can’t be forgiven for that offense!”
Tian Kui descended from his tiger, his golden godly aura flashing. His Qi of the top of the ninth Godly
Emperor Layer emerged. He was the third supreme cultivator in the Continent of the Gods: Tian Kui, top
of the ninth Godly Emperor Layer!
Tian Kui walked over to Tian Di and pushed Lin Feng away. He grabbed Tian Di and hugged him. Then he
shouted at Lin Feng icily, “Don’t think you can act wildly, in defiance of the law and public opinion, and
commit all kinds of outrages because some people support you. You humiliated my son today, so I will kill
you and nobody can save you!” shouted Tian Kui throwing a punch at Lin Feng’s celestial spirit.
Lin Feng couldn’t strike back. He wasn’t strong enough and he was exhausted, anyway. On top of that,
Tian Kui was almost a half-Supreme God. Apart from a Supreme God, nobody could compete with him.
Ye Chen and Fu Chen flashed in front of Lin Feng without the slightest hesitation. Lin Feng’s face paled.
He wanted to push his disciples away, but he had no Qi left.
“Slowly, teacher!”
At the most crucial moment, Tian Di shouted and pushed Tian Kui’s hand. Tian Kui ended up punching
the air. His energies struck Long Yun Peak, which shook violently. Many people paled, and even felt like
running away, but they didn’t dare.
“Little Mian, what did you call me?” asked the surprised Tian Kui. Why expose their true relationship? He
didn’t understand.
However, Tian Di smiled indifferently and looked at Tian Kui. Those things weren’t important anymore.
“Teacher, don’t be angry. I already told him about you, me, and Mo Mian,” Tian Di coughed. He seemed
even older suddenly. His hands almost seemed like they decomposing. When Tian Kui saw that, his
expression changed drastically. He hastily grabbed Tian Di’s hand and took his pulse. He suddenly looked
grim.
2615
“You took Tian Mian’s imperial crown off?” said Tian Kui looking at Tian Mian’s extremely weak Qi. His
imperial crown had already disappeared.
Lin Feng had also noticed that Tian Mian’s imperial weapon had disappeared. He also knew that that
imperial weapon was like the Blood Cauldron of the Ten Thousand Things of Creation, a supreme
cultivator godly imperial weapon.
“Teacher, I’ve lived for a hundred thousand years, I don’t mind dying. I just hope you can take care of
Little Fan,” said Tian Di, holding onto Tian Kui’s robe and looking at him imploringly. He hoped Tian Kui
would take care of his son.
Tian Kui looked at the dying Tian Di, feeling extremely sad. After a long time, he nodded and said, “Little
Mian, don’t worry. Tian Fan is a good boy. I will raise him and help him become an extremely strong
cultivator.”
Tian Kui looked at Lin Feng icily and turned away, saying, “Let’s go. I’ll bring you back to the Alliance to
see the leader. We can’t let you die,” as he held Tian Di’s skinny hand. He made ready to go.
However, when he turned to leave, he heard the sound of a blade piercing through skin. Tian Kui’s eyes
went wide. He slowly turned around and looked at Tian Di. The skinny old man slowly collapsed.
Tian Di was holding a dagger in his other hand, and it was stuck in his heart. He was dead.
Lin Feng was furious and astonished, because Tian Di was actually grasping Lin Feng’s hand, which was
holding the dagger. Tian Di had plotted against him one last time before dying. Lin Feng was completely
confused. He didn’t understand. Why had Tian Di done this? He had used his last thread of Qi to attract
Lin Feng’s hand to the handle of the dagger.
Everybody was astonished. They looked at Lin Feng dumbfounded. Lin Feng had stabbed Tian Di to
death? It wasn’t an ordinary dagger; it was a godly imperial weapon, and its special purpose was to
destroy hearts.
Tian Kui hadn’t seen Tian Di’s move. He had just heard a sound and turned around, so he thought that Lin
Feng had killed Tian Di and was furious. He shouted furiously and made a slapping motion. at Lin Feng’s
chest.
Lin Feng didn’t have time to scream. He coughed blood and was blown away. A second later, Lin Feng was
lying silently on the ground.
Boom…
The whole Continent of the Gods was sinking into chaos again. The millions of people started running in
all directions. Tian Di was dead. Lin Feng was probably dead, too. Everybody was terrified and ran in
2616
every direction, especially the Godly Emperors of the Celestial Emperors Dynasty. Even the Vice Leader of
the Celestial Emperors Dynasty ran away.
Very quickly, apart from the members of Tiantai and the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty, all the others
had left. In half a minute, they were all gone. The area seemed empty without the millions of people.
Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo flashed ahead and landed in front of Lin Feng. They looked at Tian Kui
cautiously. They were of the same generation, but their cultivation level was extremely low compared to
Tian Kui’s.
“Fu Chen, Ye Chen, take your teacher away,” Zun Xie said gravely.
Ye Chen and Fu Chen didn’t say anything; they lifted Lin Feng and made ready to leave.
“If anyone dares take Lin Feng away, I’ll kill them.”
A terrifying strength bombarded Ye Chen and Fu Chen. Lin Feng crashed back to the ground. Zun Xie and
Ancestor Fo paled, but they weren’t afraid.
“Zun Xie, we spent much time in Tiantai, we should do something for them,” said Ancestor Fo putting his
palms together and smiling. He looked like a Sakyamuni at that moment, not a human being.
“Indeed. Our disciples are both Lin Feng’s friends. We should help Tiantai, for Tian Chi and Ruo Xie,” Zun
Xie nodded.
The two old men glanced at one another and smiled in understanding. Then they turned around and
looked at their disciples. Ruo Xie and Tian Chi looked at Lin Feng, extremely worried.
Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo smiled in satisfaction. Ancestor Fo looked at Tian Kui and said, “The
Buddhadharma is all-conquering, repent and be saved. I am about to be saved.”
“Evil ways become righteous. I want to be righteous.”
“It’s an opportunity for us to show Lin Feng what we are ready to do for him.”
“In the Continent of the Gods, Tian Kui will never return.”
“Nirvana, immolation!” “Nirvana, world explosion!” the two old men shouted.
Everybody just watched powerlessly. The two silhouettes threw themselves at Tian Kui and slowly
started burning. Terrifying waves of strength bombarded Tian Kui.
2617
“NO! AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” shouted Tian Kui. He seemed
panic-stricken when he saw the power washing over him. He couldn’t dodge. He had to face those waves
of attacks.
——
The Continent of the Gods sank into chaos. Tian Di was dead. Lin Feng was possibly dead, too. Luckily, the
Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty were still there to keep the
continent under control.
At the same time, some bad news came from Xuan Yuan City. Unknown creatures had attacked again. This
time, their attacks were more terrifying than ever. It was said that the Yin Territory had already become
pitch-black. When stretching out one’s hand, one couldn’t see one’s own fingers. Unknown creatures kept
coming out of the ground. The strongest ones already had human shapes. Some of them even had the
strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer.
Now, in the whole Continent of the Gods, how many cultivators of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer were
there?
Tian Di had died. Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo had destroyed Tian Kui together. Lin Feng might be dead. The
only remaining cultivators of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer were Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor, Xue
Ran, Zong Tong, and Lei Gang. Apart from them, there was nobody else.
——
“Lin Feng, if I see you again, I’ll kill you!”
Tian Fan was wearing ordinary clothes now, his eyes were furious. He turned around and looked at Long
Yun Peak for a long minute, then left.
If he ever saw Lin Feng again, he’d kill him! He refused to live under the same sky as his father’s sworn
enemy!
2618
Chapter 610 ‐ Broken Forbidden Body!
2619
Chapter 610: Broken Forbidden Body!
Edited by RED
“How is Little Lin Feng?” asked Hou Qing Lin hastily when he saw Jeston finally come out of Lin Feng’s
room. Hou Qing Lin and the others were standing outside with him.
Jeston looked stern. Everybody noticed it. He glanced at Hou Qing Lin, then back at the room, and said,
“Lin Feng fought against Zong Tong and Tian Di consecutively. He had already used his full strength to
fight against them. If he hadn’t used Ling Xue’s strength, Tian Kui’s last attack would have killed him.”
“But two months have passed and he hasn’t awoken yet?” asked Xing Zhan, coming out of the crowd.
Jeston looked at Lin Feng’s fellow disciples and Tiantai’s elders. Only Xue Ran wasn’t there. He hadn’t
even seen the battle at Long Yun Peak. It wasn’t the right time to investigate that matter.
“But he won’t wake up, and I won’t make him wake up,” sighed Jeston after looking pensive for a few
minutes. Everybody was astonished. They didn’t understand his words.
“What do you mean? Why don’t you want our teacher to wake up?” asked Ye Chen angrily. He was furious
inside. He had seemingly forgotten that Jeston had helped him break through.
Jeston knew how Ye Chen felt, and didn’t take it to heart. He frowned and said, “I am afraid that if he
awakes, he’ll be different… cold and emotionless.”
“Stop beating about the bush!” shouted Ruo Xie, suddenly appearing there.
Jeston hadn’t left that room for two months. Ruo Xie had just seen Lin Feng once since they had brought
him back. Ruo Xie was devastated because of what had happened to Lin Feng.
Ruo Xie knew that Tiantai couldn’t survive without him, and even less without Lin Feng!
Hou Qing Lin let him pass in front of him. Ruo Xie was the great manager of Tiantai. He was in charge of
almost everything in Tiantai.
Ruo Xie looked at Jeston deep and hard.
Jeston nodded. He didn’t hide the truth from them. He didn’t believe there were any traitors in the group.
Tian Di was dead. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty had already started collapsing. The Great Alliance of
the Hundred Worlds was sinking into chaos. Even though the reasons were unclear, the enemies of
Tiantai hadn’t attacked them.
2620
“Lin Feng’s forbidden body is broken. When Tian Kui attacked him, he used almost all his strength, and
Lin Feng’s forbidden body broke apart instantly. Luckily, he did have his forbidden body, or his
primordial spirit would have broken apart.
“Without his forbidden body, Lin Feng has no strength, because his cultivation is entirely based on his
forbidden body. So right now, he has no strength at all,” said Jeston firmly.
The atmosphere was eerily silent. Everybody was dumbstruck, staring blankly at Jeston.
After a long time, Ruo Xie broke the silence and said to Jeston, “Alright, we understand. Thank you for
your help, Lewis.”
“When he wakes up, he’ll need your help,” nodded Jeston when he heard Ruo Xie, then walked away.
Jeston was extremely sad, too. Jeston and Lin Feng were the only Terrans in the Continent of the Gods.
They had become close to one another. Even though he was from Europe and Lin Feng was Chinese, they
were still close to one another.
Jeston left the place. Ruo Xie, Hou Qing Lin and the others opened the door and entered the room. Meng
Qing and Tang You You were already there. Huang Nü and Huo Wu entered the room along with Ruo Xie
and the others, then walked closer to Meng Qing. They were extremely worried.
It was worth noting that next to Meng Qing, there was a pretty and charming woman. The woman was
wearing a snowy-white skirt, like Meng Qing. Her Qi was also ice-cold.
Lin Feng had broken through to the eighth Godly Emperor Layer. Meng Qing wasn’t weak, either. She had
the strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer.
After Ling Xue had come out of Lin Feng’s body, she had turned into a human being again. Lin Feng had
turned into an ordinary man. He had no cultivation anymore. He didn’t even have the strength of the Qi
layer anymore. He couldn’t be more ordinary.
Ruo Xie looked at Lin Feng. Ruo Xie was already devastated and extremely sad, but when he saw Lin Feng
like that without any Qi, he almost burst into tears, but barely controlled himself.
Some elders came in, some others walked out, devastated. All their strong cultivators had gathered there
on that day.
————–
Time passed slowly, from morning to afternoon. The sun was less scorching than usual. Huang Nü left
after a short time. The Continent of the Gods had sunk into chaos. She had many things to do in the Great
2621
Huang Dynasty. Many unexpected events happened every day. If she stopped taking care of the Great
Huang Dynasty, it might collapse.
Shortly after Huang Nü left, Lin Feng awoke.
Lin Feng opened his eyes. It was all blurry. He gradually started seeing again. He saw all his fellow
disciples, the elders of Tiantai, and his wives, as well as Ling Xue.
Lin Feng tried to move his head, but it felt extremely painful. His chest was sore. Lin Feng quickly
remembered what had happened at Long Yun Peak. Tian Di was dead and had made everyone believe
that Lin Feng was the murderer. Before Tian Di died, he had plotted against Lin Feng one last time.
Tian Kui had seen that and slapped him, then everything was darkness.
Lin Feng sat up. Everybody was startled. But very quickly, some people smiled.
“Little Lin Feng, you’re awake,” Ruo Xie smiled. Everybody could see that it was a sad smile though.
Lin Feng was confused and asked, “What’s the matter, brother?”
“I-I’m alright,” said Ruo Xie shaking his head. He didn’t tell Lin Feng that Zun Xie and Ancestor Fo had
carried out a suicide attack against Tian Kui to protect him.
But Lin Feng had known them for hundreds of years, he knew there was something wrong.
He looked at Meng Qing and asked, “Meng Qing, tell me what happened.”
Meng Qing glanced at Lin Feng and then at Ruo Xie. Ruo Xie shook his head. He was extremely worried.
He didn’t want to tell Lin Feng anything, especially since he had just woken up. But Meng Qing knew how
her husband was; if they didn’t tell him, he’d leave hastily and investigate.
Therefore, Meng Qing told Lin Feng everything.
Lin Feng remained silent. The atmosphere was heavy.
After a long time, Lin Feng raised his head and sighed, “Meng Qing, give Ruo Xie the letter Mister Zun Xie
left for him.”
“I finally know why he left a letter for him. He had anticipated everything,” said Meng Qing, recalling the
hut in Two Worlds Mountain. She sighed sorrowfully; Mister Zun Xie had truly loved his disciple.
Meng Qing took out the letter from her sleeve and gave it to Ruo Xie. Ruo Xie was surprised. He didn’t
understand, Zun Xie had left a letter for him? When he saw it, he couldn’t help it, and he burst into tears.
2622
It was the first time Lin Feng had seen Ruo Xie cry. Hou Qing Lin, Mu Bei, and the others were extremely
sad for their fellow disciple. What was written in that letter?
Lin Feng stood up and clapped Ruo Xie’s shoulder. He didn’t know what to tell him to cheer him up.
“Never forget your teacher.”
“I know, Little Lin Feng,” said Ruo Xie, nodding and smiling.
“Alright, it’s alright. Everybody can disperse,” Lin Feng said, smiling broadly. Let bygones be bygones,
thought Lin Feng.
However, when they saw Lin Feng smile, everybody was stupefied, including Ruo Xie.
Because Lin Feng’s forbidden body had been destroyed, Tiantai was under pressure.
When Lin Feng saw their expressions, he understood there was something wrong. He slowly turned grim.
He knew his forbidden body had a problem; he had sensed it when he woke up.
But could it make him become dispirited, depressed, cold, or emotionless?
Lin Feng just had a killing smile.
2623
Chapter 611 ‐ Ling Xue’s Strength!
2624
Chapter 611: Ling Xue’s Strength!
Edited by RED
“Leader, I have some news! Lin Feng was taken back, but he was in a coma; now he’s woken up. The
strange looking guy, Jeston, said that Lin Feng’s forbidden body had been destroyed. Maybe he’s turned
into an ordinary person…” said an elder wearing Tiantai’s clothes. He bowed respectfully before the
Leader of the Gods Government.
The Leader of the Gods Government looked grim, but when he heard the man who had slowly
investigated Tiantai’s situation, his eyes gleamed. It was difficult to know what he was thinking.
“Alright, I see, you can go,” said the Leader, nodding indifferently. The man bowed again and left. He went
back to Tiantai to resume his position. He was an undercover agent sent by the Gods Government, and he
took his job very seriously.
The Leader seemed thoughtful. After a long time, he looked at Bai Qi, his son.
“What do you think?” asked the Leader of the Gods Government thoughtfully. He didn’t look at his son
with respect or admiration anymore. Before, Bai Qi was considered a real genius. Many people looked at
him in awe and veneration back then, but now he had just become a normal talented young cultivator. Lin
Feng and Bai Qi belonged to different worlds. Even Lin Feng’s disciples had surpassed Bai Qi.
Bai Qi knew that his father was realistic, but disappointed in him. However, Bai Qi had no solution. He
had to suffer in silence.
“Father, Tian Di is dead. The Celestial Emperors Dynasty has collapsed. We need to be realistic,” replied
Bai Qi after thinking carefully. He didn’t want the Gods Government to collapse because of Lin Feng like
the Celestial Emperors Dynasty had.
Bai Qi wasn’t even done talking when the Leader of the Gods Government shouted furiously, “Little
bastard! Don’t give up because someone is rising! I have to do something this time!
“I’d like to see if Lin Feng still has strength or not. If he has no strength anymore, hehehehe, I’ll join hands
with the Spiritual Yin Temple and the Elixir Temple, and we’ll destroy Tiantai!
“If he’s become a piece of trash, how could he still be the ruler of an influential group in the Continent of
the Gods?” The Leader of the Gods Government sounded cruel, his eyes filled with killing intent. Ever
since Lin Feng had humiliated him in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, he had been furious.
He wanted to get his revenge, as he hated Lin Feng more than anything. Now that he had an opportunity,
he had to seize it, maybe this was his last chance!
2625
He had to do all he could to destroy Lin Feng!
———-
Time passed.
Lin Feng told everyone what had happened during his six months of traveling. When they heard his
adventures, they sighed.
“After we left Two Worlds Mountain, we went to the North. We passed by a place called Righteousness
Restaurant…”
The Righteousness Restaurant was one of the most famous restaurants in the Continent of the Gods.
That was where they had bumped into Ancestor Kong, who had dressed up. Initially, the waitress of the
restaurant wanted to kick Ancestor Kong out, but Lin Feng had prevented her from doing so. Ancestor
Kong had sat down with them to drink and eat.
But Lin Feng hadn’t thought that that meal would change his life. After that meal, Lin Feng and Meng Qing
had gotten ready to leave, but Ancestor Kong had closely followed them.
Lin Feng had found them a bit strange. Why had that old beggar decided to follow them? Lin Feng had
initially thought that the old beggar wanted something from them, maybe godly stones, but the old man
had refused all the Godly Stones Lin Feng had offered him.
At that moment, Lin Feng’s curiosity had been aroused; why was the beggar following them?
Ancestor Kong had told him, “I see that you’re a good man and you’re strong. I found a holy place called
Snow Peak. It’s a snowy peak whose territory covers thousands of li in the North in a snowy region.
There’s an elf there. Let’s go and see it.”
Lin Feng didn’t initially care because he could feel that he was about to break through to the top of the
sixth Godly Emperor Layer. He had understood a lot. So he had decided to continue traveling with Meng
Qing.
But the old beggar kept following them. He followed them for half a month from the North to the Central
Continent. But Lin Feng had sensed there was something wrong. Because they were cultivators, they
could walk as much as they liked. However, the old beggar couldn’t have followed them so easily if he had
been an ordinary man. At the same time, Lin Feng had started wondering who the old man really was, but
he hadn’t asked anything and then his curiosity had been aroused.
Besides, Meng Qing was a snow cultivator, so Lin Feng had decided to go and check out that snowy
territory. Since they were traveling, it didn’t matter where they went. It was all the same.
2626
“Alright, Meng Qing and I will come with you to the snowy peak.” Lin Feng paused at that moment and
looked at his friends.
“And then? You met Ling Xue?” asked Li Chuan, very curious. He looked at Meng Qing and blushed.
Huang Nü noticed Li Chuan’s expression was a bit strange, so she glanced at Ling Xue. Ling Xue smiled,
but didn’t say anything.
“Indeed, when we arrived at Snow Peak, Meng Qing realized there was something incredible there. She
also noticed Ling Xue, the elf, but Ling Xue wasn’t in her human form, she was a kind of strength.
“The beggar had Meng Qing transform that kind of strength so that she could use it.
“Meng Qing did what the old beggar told her. She transformed the pure strength and instantly broke
through to the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. After Meng Qing transformed the snow strength, Ling Xue
took a human shape and became as beautiful as Meng Qing. It took Ling Xue two months to become the
way she is now,” Lin Feng said, looking over at Meng Qing and Ling Xue. Even though Ling Xue and Meng
Qing were different, their Qi was very similar because they were connected.
“Now, Ling Xue, in her human shape, needs my brightness strength to cultivate. Therefore, she lends me
her strength, and I lend her mine.”
“That’s why I’m so strong now. It’s the combination of Great Tao strength and Ling Xue’s strength,” Lin
Feng said. Finally, everybody understood how Lin Feng had become so strong.
“Father, what about the poison in your body?” asked Lin Zhe Tian. He was extremely worried.
Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu knew that Lin Feng had been poisoned when they were in the Continent of the
Nine Clouds, part of Di Shu’s last plot. Mu Yun had managed to keep the effects of the poison under
control, but she had told him that that method would be useful for only six months, and if Lin Feng didn’t
find a solution, then his life would be in danger.
Many people seemed surprised. They didn’t know what poison he was talking about. They all stared at
Lin Feng, waiting for his answer.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, then waved at Ling Xue and said, “Ling Xue, show Zhe Tian your new kind
of strength.”
“Yes, Teacher,” replied Ling Xue, nodding and smiling sweetly. She had the mindset of a ten-year-old
child, so she didn’t know how to differentiate good from bad. She opened her eyes and looked at Meng
Qing, then she looked at Lin Feng, her two closest people. Lin Feng was her teacher and Meng Qing was
like an aunt to her.
Ling Xue stood up and reached out with her long silky white arm. Everybody suddenly sensed a terrifying
corrosion strength. Black poison Qi condensed in Ling Xue’s hand. However, it quickly disappeared.
2627
“Ling Xue absorbed the poison I had in my body and turned it into one of her strengths,” Lin Feng said to
Lin Zhe Tian and Huo Wu. They were the ones who were worried about him, because they were the only
ones who knew he had been poisoned.
Huo Wu and Lin Zhe Tian were relieved when they heard that. The others understood they had missed
something, but since Lin Feng didn’t feel like telling them about it, nobody insisted.
“Ye Chen, Fu Chen, you need to continue working hard. Your female junior fellow disciple now has the
strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, you need to catch up with her,” Lin Feng said to
his two disciples with a smile. He hoped they’d quickly become strong.
Ye Chen and Fu Chen nodded and both looked at their female junior fellow disciple, who looked so cute.
Surprisingly, she had the strength of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, how incredible!
2628
Chapter 612 ‐ Who Told You I Had Lost My
Strength?
2629
Chapter 612: Who Told You I Had Lost My Strength?
Edited by RED
“Little Lin Feng, your forbidden body is broken, your strength is…” said Hou Qing Lin worriedly. He also
wanted to cheer Lin Feng up, as he didn’t want Lin Feng to be sad.
However, he wasn’t done talking when a disciple rushed into the palace and knelt down. He bowed hand
over fist and said in a clear loud voice, “Leader, someone is here!”
Hou Qing Lin frowned. He was worried when he heard that, but he had to stop talking since there was a
more urgent matter.
“Have him come in,” Lin Feng nodded.
The disciple walked away. Lin Feng stood up and walked into the middle of the hall. A blurry silhouette
slowly came in. When Lin Feng saw him, he was intrigued.
“What is he doing here?” asked Yan Di grimly when he saw the Leader of the Gods Government. The old
man’s presence didn’t herald anything good.
The old man walked in and looked at the members of Tiantai and the Leader of the Celestial Evolution
Holy Dynasty. He was surprised, and his heart sped up. Had Lin Feng become an ordinary person or not?
The old man could imagine what would happen if Lin Feng hadn’t become an ordinary person, but if he
had no cultivation anymore, then taking this risk would be worth it. If Lin Feng had become an ordinary
person, he couldn’t pose a threat!
Thinking about that, the Leader of the Gods Government smiled icily inside, but didn’t show it. He came in
and bowed before smiling broadly.
“Leader Lin, we haven’t seen one another for two months. How have you been?” asked the Leader, smiling
and looking over Lin Feng from head to toe quickly. A single glance at Lin Feng sufficed; he quickly came
to the conclusion that Lin Feng indeed had no cultivation anymore.
He couldn’t sense any Qi emerging from Lin Feng’s body at all. Lin Feng was like a glass of boiled water;
odorless, with no Qi.
The old man almost gasped with joy. Lin Feng had no cultivation anymore, he was a piece of trash. It
didn’t matter anymore whether he had defeated Zong Tong and Tian Di; the Leader didn’t need to worry,
Lin Feng wasn’t a terrifying cultivator anymore.
2630
His eyes gleamed icily, then he shouted, “Hehe! Leader Lin, you got carried away, huh? You killed Tian Di,
made the Continent of the Gods sink into chaos, and now you think you can hide in your nest?”
“What is that supposed to mean?!” shouted Ye Chen furiously.
The old man smiled at him disdainfully and mockingly, “Your teacher can talk to me, but you?! What
makes you think you’re qualified to talk to me like that?! Insolent little boy!” shouted the Leader,
throwing a punch filled with the Qi of the top of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. Ye Chen’s expression
changed a little, but he didn’t flinch, jumping forwards bravely.
Nobody had thought the Leader of the Gods Government would dare to attack someone on Tiantai’s
territory, especially one of Lin Feng’s disciples. Why did he do that?
Lin Feng quickly understood. If he wasn’t wrong, the Leader of the Gods Government already knew his
forbidden body had been destroyed and had come to the conclusion that Lin Feng had no cultivation
anymore, which was why he had dared come.
But Lin Feng didn’t attack. He just looked at Meng Qing and Ling Xue and said calmly, “Ling Xue, save your
fellow disciple.”
“Yes, teacher,” said Ling Xue nodding obediently. She seemed so pure and innocent, but she was
extremely strong, and quite scary. Ling Xue made a slapping motion, her hand moving like a gigantic
snowy mountain.
Ling Xue instantly appeared in front of Ye Chen. Her hand crashed against the Leader’s fist. Boom,
boom!Two explosions rang out, and both the Leader of the Gods Government and Ling Xue were pushed
back a few steps, but remained standing.
Ling Xue seemed perplexed and curious. She couldn’t understand why that old man could compete with
her.
The Leader of the Gods Government was even more astonished, and felt cold inside. Lin Feng’s little
disciple was so powerful, she was as strong as him! How was that possible?!
“Alright, Leader Lin’s disciple is really strong!” said the Leader of the Gods Government, staring coldly at
Ling Xue. However, Ling Xue ignored him and went back next to Meng Qing.
The Leader of the Gods Government felt humiliated once again, and hated Lin Feng even more. He wanted
to slaughter Lin Feng violently.
“Leader Lin, let’s exchange views on cultivation, what do you think?” said the Leader of the Gods
Government. He knew that everybody knew what he was thinking. Since it was that way, he didn’t need
to pretend any more. He directly provoked Lin Feng; it was the quickest way to see whether Lin Feng still
had strength or not.
2631
Everybody looked at him icily. They all understood what he was trying to do.
Ruo Xie frowned. Jeston had told them that Lin Feng’s forbidden body was destroyed, and when he had
told them that, only the members of Tiantai were supposed to be present. He had recruited all the elders
himself. How come there was a spy?
Jeston couldn’t have possibly revealed Lin Feng’s secret to enemies. Since he was the one who had told
them Lin Feng’s forbidden body was broken, revealing that secret to enemies would have been a terrible
mistake. So it couldn’t possibly be him.
Ruo Xie shuddered with cold anger. Were there spies in Tiantai?
“No, Leader. Our Leader is still very weak. You can’t exchange views on cultivation,” Xing Zhan refused
categorically.
However, the Leader of the Gods Government had the impression there was something wrong. His eyes
were filled with killing intent. He was getting more and more furious until he finally showed his true
colors.
“Haha! Lin Feng! You’ve become a piece of trash! I’ll kill you today, we’ll see if anyone can save your
miserable dog’s life today!” the old man laughed wildly. He shook from head to foot, his muscles twitching
as if he’d gone insane.
The old man started making punching motions, using as much strength as he could. Xing Zhan was
instantly blown away by his energies.
“How shameless!” shouted Ruo Xie, furiously throwing a punch. However, the old man laughed icily,
kicking Ruo Xie. Ruo Xie grunted with pain and was pushed back three steps. At the same time, the old
man’s punch was about to reach Lin Feng’s chest.
Everybody’s expression suddenly changed. They were all panicking. Lin Feng had no strength anymore,
the Leader of the Gods Government was extremely strong; Lin Feng was inevitably going to be killed!
“Lin Feng, no!”
“Little Lin Feng, hurry up and escape!” shouted the members of Tiantai, Yan Di and the others
desperately, turning pale with horror. Qi whistled everywhere in the palace. They all had the impression
they were in Hell.
Time seemed to stop.
Boom, boom! Two explosions rang out. The Leader of the Gods Government’s fists crashed against Lin
Feng’s chest. The whole palace shook violently, and almost collapsed.
2632
The atmosphere became eerily silent. Nobody said anything anymore. They all seemed devastated and
dumbstruck. Huang Nü and Huo Wu burst into tears.
The Leader of the Gods Government laughed wickedly. His face was distorted with hatred and joy.
“Haha! You’re not dead yet!?!” shouted the old man furiously. He pressed on Lin Feng’s chest even harder,
afraid that if he didn’t use his full strength, Lin Feng wouldn’t die.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng.
However, Lin Feng didn’t react, he looked expressionless, and he wasn’t dead!
What was going on?
The Leader of the Gods Government was astonished. He couldn’t believe his eyes. He stared at Lin Feng
with his eyes wide. Lin Feng looked calm and composed.
“So, you had fun punching me?” Lin Feng asked, lowering his eyes and smiling. The old man had a bad
feeling. “Who told you I had lost my strength?” Lin Feng smiled icily. His eyes were filled with murder.
Lin Feng pointed at the old man with his finger. Only a second passed, but it felt like a century.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng’s finger pointing at the old man’s head.
The Leader of the Gods Government’s Qi condensed and splashed on the ground. His eyes were frozen
wide. He seemed to be panicking. He didn’t understand how Lin Feng hadn’t died, and how he still had
strength! But it was too late for the old man, because he was dead now!
“Little Lin Feng, you…?”
Ruo Xie stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t seem dispirited at all. He looked sharp as a sword, and his
terrifying Qi could make any enemy feel terrified.
Eighth Godly Emperor Layer!
Lin Feng was an incredible cultivator of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer!
2633
Chapter 613 ‐ Top of Long Yun Peak!
Chapter 613: Top of Long Yun Peak!
Edited by RED
“You all thought I had lost my cultivation,” Lin Feng said, smiling at everyone and sighing.
“What’s your secret?” asked Ruo Xie. He didn’t understand. Lin Feng’s forbidden body was broken, how
come he hadn’t lost his cultivation? Even the dead Leader of the Gods Government hadn’t understood
why Lin Feng hadn’t died, how he still had strength!
Lin Feng looked at Ruo Xie and his other fellow disciples. Then he said slowly, “My forbidden body is like
a protection layer for my body, but it’s also a weakness for me.”
“What do you mean?” asked Yan Di. He was one of the first people to discover Lin Feng had a forbidden
body. He was one of the people who understood Lin Feng’s body the best, but what Lin Feng had just said
perplexed him. Having a forbidden body was a wonderful thing; Mister Time had given it to him and Lin
Feng had to feel grateful.
“Old buddy, you’re the first person to discover I had a forbidden body. You know that the ten thousand
things of creation are nothing compared to a forbidden body and unless it gets broken, the ten thousand
things of creation always seem insignificant,” Lin Feng said, glancing at everybody solemnly.
“I don’t understand,” said Yan Di shaking his head. What did Lin Feng mean? Did he want to substitute his
forbidden body?
“What my teacher means is that his forbidden body isn’t necessary; it needs to get broken. Forbidden
means forbidden. If his body didn’t get broken, then it would remain a kind of interdiction, but when a
forbidden body gets broken, it becomes a new kind of strength.”
Yan Di wasn’t done talking when Fu Chen started explaining what he had understood. Everybody was
stupefied and looked at Fu Chen. Then they all smiled cheerfully.
“Indeed. Fu Chen is right. A forbidden body needs to be broken at some point. A forbidden body is like a
master in terms of small Tao strength, but the next goal is the Great Tao,” Lin Feng said, glancing at Fu
Chen approvingly.
Everybody instantly understood that the fact that Lin Feng’s forbidden body was broken didn’t mean he
had lost his ability to cultivate. It was a profit by misfortune; it had allowed Lin Feng to obtain a new kind
of body!
“Are you talking about a primal chaos body?” asked Ruo Xie. He seemed astonished.
2634
“Indeed, a primal chaos body. Ordinary people can’t see it, feel or sense it. They just have the impression
the possessor of a primal chaos body has no Qi at all,” Lin Feng replied honestly. All those people were his
friends and relatives, he trusted them.
When the crowd heard that, they gasped in amazement. Lin Feng’s forbidden body had been broken, and
now he had a primal chaos body!
“Little Lin Feng, what is your current cultivation level, then?” asked Ruo Xie. He was confused. He didn’t
know what a primal chaos body was precisely. Nobody did. They all thought that the forbidden body was
the strongest kind of body, only Lin Feng understood what it meant to have an even more powerful body
now.
But they were still worried about Lin Feng’s Qi and cultivation level. A moment before, they had sensed
the Qi of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer emerge from Lin Feng’s body, but now he looked like an
ordinary person again. He had absolutely no Qi at all.
Lin Feng noticed that everybody was curious. He couldn’t help but laugh lightly, shaking his head because
he didn’t feel like telling everybody about his cultivation level.
“I think that it’ll soon be time for me to leave for Gods Country.”
—-
Lin Feng stood up and slowly walked away, not taking anyone with him. He walked to the very top of the
mountain and leaned against a boulder to look at the star-studded sky.
Many people looked at the top of the mountain. An incredible strength appeared and suddenly, many
supreme treasures appeared. All the disciples of Tiantai were overjoyed.
Soon many people had gathered there. Thousands of disciples and hundreds of elders gathered, then sat
down and cultivated, bathing in that ocean of special Qi.
Ruo Xie, Hou Qing Lin, and the others were also attracted by that Qi. They looked in the direction of the
back of the mountain, knowing that Lin Feng was there. However, that Qi made them kneel down.
“Little Lin Feng is right. He doesn’t belong here anymore.” whispered Ruo Xie, remembering the letter
Mister Zun Xie had left for him. He whispered resolutely, “I will also go to Gods Country!”
——
More and more people gathered in Tiantai. Apart from the disciples of Tiantai, there were disciples and
elders from the Celestial Evolution Holy Dynasty and the Dragon Capital Holy Dynasty, as well. They had
traveled over a hundred thousand li, attracted by that Qi. Everybody in the Continent of the Gods could
sense it.
2635
That Qi remained only for half a month before Tiantai returned to normal and everybody dispersed.
People who hadn’t benefited from that Qi didn’t get angry, not daring to.
The Leader of the Gods Government was dead, and the Gods Government had collapsed. Bai Qi had all the
members of the Gods Government disperse, then he left with Bai Fu Nü. When he left, he didn’t talk about
vengeance or anything. He just glanced in the direction of Tiantai and disappeared.
The Continent of the Gods returned to normal again. People slowly forgot about Tian Di. A new world
order based on Tiantai’s hegemony started. The Three Dynasties and the Four Temples still existed, but
Tiantai was above all those groups. Among the Three Dynasties, the Celestial Emperors Dynasty had been
replaced by the Great Huang Dynasty.
——-
Lin Feng went to see Wen Ao Xue. He wanted to ask her if she could bring him to see the Leader of the
Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, Lei Gang. He still didn’t understand why Lei Gang had protected
him.
Only Lei Gang could give him an answer.
Nobody knew Lin Feng had left Tiantai. He was so strong that nobody could follow his Qi. Nobody could
detect his presence anymore, no matter where he was in the continent.
Wen Ao Xue wasn’t worried about Lin Feng anymore. He could defeat cultivators of the top of the eighth
Godly Emperor Layer, and even in the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, he wouldn’t be in danger.
However, Wen Ao Xue had never seen Lei Gang, the Leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds.
Wen Ao Xue took Lin Feng to Long Yun Peak. Lin Feng wasn’t surprised when they arrived, because he
knew that the headquarters of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds was at the top of Long Yun Peak.
He had guessed that a while before.
The mountain was a hundred thousand meters high. The strong cultivators of the Continent of the Gods
couldn’t get there, so nobody disturbed them there. The Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds was a
special group, and their Leader was the strongest in the continent.
Long ago, Lin Feng could only dream of what people like that were, but now…
“Let’s climb the mountain,” Lin Feng said, grabbing Wen Ao Xue’s hand before rising into the air. Wen Ao
Xue’s clothes fluttered, and everything became blurry around her. Lin Feng was flying extremely quickly,
too quickly for her.
2636
Lin Feng glanced at the flight of stairs he had extended. When he arrived halfway up the mountain, the
strength of the earth and the sky bombarded him, but he didn’t mind, he could already use it for his own
benefits.
“What a familiar feeling.”
Lin Feng sensed a very pure kind of strength. It felt extremely pleasant. Lin Feng couldn’t help but
accelerate.
Lin Feng and Wen Ao Xue quickly arrived at the very top of Long Yun Peak. He glanced around and could
see the peaks of the smaller surrounding mountains.
2637
Chapter 614 ‐ Lei Gang!
2638
Chapter 614: Lei Gang!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, I’ve never been here before. If you hadn’t brought me here, I wouldn’t be able to come here,”
said Wen Ao Xue. She looked around curiously. She could see an ocean of clouds around her, and peaks
piercing through here and there at different heights.
“It’s like a volcano up there.” Lin Feng saw that the top of the mountain had the shape of a basin, like a
volcano. Lin Feng hadn’t expected the landscape would be like that up there. The highest mountain of the
Continent of the Gods had the shape of an extinct volcano!
The landscape was very peculiar up there. Lin Feng wondered how it had been formed.
“Lin Feng, you’re here, finally,” said a patient voice. Even though it didn’t speak loudly, it still gave people
the impression they were going to faint. If Wen Ao Xue hadn’t been protected by Lin Feng, she would have
immediately fainted. Even Lin Feng felt dizzy.
Lin Feng bit his tongue and instantly came back to his senses, then gazed into the distance. “Didn’t you
hope I’d come?”
“I did. I’ll answer all your questions. Today is the time for us to meet,” said the voice, interrupting Lin
Feng. The voice inspired respect, displaying how powerful a low-level Supreme God was.
Lin Feng didn’t know how strong someone like Ancestor Kong, a medium-level Supreme God, was, but
when he heard Lei Gang, he could imagine how powerful Supreme Gods were. Lin Feng wasn’t afraid,
however, and he didn’t intend to flinch. All he could do was walk forwards bravely.
“Ao Xue, stay here. I’m going to see Lei Gang,” Lin Feng said, looking back. Wen Ao Xue was unwilling to
stay there, afraid that Lin Feng would be in danger alone, but he told her that if she came with him, he’d
be even more in danger because she was too weak.
When she heard that, she nodded, stopping there and waiting patiently.
Lin Feng tapped her shoulder and smiled. Then he took a deep breath and looked at the basin sternly. He
walked forwards slowly.
The top of the mountain wasn’t that wide. It was high, but it was only a few dozens of li wide. Therefore,
there wasn’t much at the top of the mountain.
2639
Lin Feng walked into the basin. There were clouds above him. The atmosphere was mystical and
mysterious. There was no grass at all, but there were many trees, tiny ones ten centimeters tall!
Lin Feng checked the ancient trees’ Qi.
His expression suddenly changed when the strength of the earth and the sky emerged from those trees.
There were thousands of trees, and their emerald green lights illuminated the whole space.
Lin Feng used his godly awareness to inspect the area. However, even after his godly awareness pierced
through the clouds, he didn’t notice anything. There was a mysterious strength he could not sense
because it was hidden in the landscape.
“Don’t exhaust yourself. You can’t see anything with me here,” a voice chuckled. Lin Feng decided not to
waste time and he flew forwards openly.
The basin didn’t seem that deep from what Lin Feng saw. When he arrived, he had the impression he had
ended up in a bottomless abyssal pit. Lin Feng glanced around, but couldn’t see anything. He just had the
impression he was falling endlessly.
After a long time, an explosion rang out. Lin Feng crashed on the ground, and glanced around. He was in a
pitch-black hole. There was a faint gloomy green light.
The ancient hole seemed to be a very long tunnel. On both sides were words and patterns Lin Feng didn’t
understand, with beasts and people Lin Feng had never seen. Even though they seemed extremely old, Qi
emerged from them; some threads of Qi looked holy and godly, and others evil and demonic.
Lin Feng walked into the depths of the tunnel, but stopped after a few steps. The Qi he sensed around him
was godly on one side and evil on the other, and the different threads of Qi fused together in the middle,
and it made him wary.
“You’re here?” asked a voice indifferently. Lin Feng looked up at a tall and sturdy silhouette. He couldn’t
see the person’s face; they had their back turned to him. Lin Feng could see that that person was
extraordinary…
“You’re Lei Gang?” asked Lin Feng.
The man slowly turned around, and Lin Feng finally saw his face. Lei Gang had a small scar on his face,
but if one didn’t pay attention, one couldn’t see it.
“I am Lei Gang, Leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds,” the middle-aged man nodded after
looking over Lin Feng for a long time. “So, you’re about to break through to the Half-Supreme God layer?”
asked Lei Gang. He seemed surprised.
2640
Lin Feng remained cautious. This low-level Supreme God was extremely strong. Lei Gang had glanced at
him for a few seconds and already knew that he had the strength of the top of the Godly Emperor Layer
and he would soon break through to the Half-Supreme God layer.
“If I am not mistaken, you’re Fu Su Rong’s teacher?” replied Lin Feng grimly.
He sensed a cold Qi. Lei Gang’s smile turned dangerous.
“Indeed. Fu Su Rong is my disciple. I remember that you and Long Yi Tian plotted against him,” Lei Gang
didn’t seem like he was going to attack, though…
Lin Feng smiled back icily. “Don’t you know that when your disciple went to the Continent of the Nine
Clouds, he tried to kill me several times?”
Lin Feng was angry suddenly. He didn’t care that Lei Gang was a low-level Supreme God; he hated Fu Su
Rong, and he didn’t intend to submit.
“Haha! Leader Lin, you’re very impulsive, as expected. I like resentful people.” Lei Gang burst into mild
laughter. He abruptly stopped laughing and said, “But you will never see Fu Su Rong and Yan Ran Xue
again in the Continent of the Gods.”
“Why?” asked Lin Feng.
“Because I sent them to Gods Country. If you want to get revenge, you need to go to Gods Country,” Lei
Gang smiled.
Lin Feng felt even colder. He suspected that Lei Gang was trying to protect Fu Su Rong. If Fu Su Rong had
stayed in the Continent of the Gods, Lin Feng would have killed him. But now Lei Gang told him that he
had to go to Gods Country to get his revenge? Gods Country was gigantic; Fu Su Rong would definitely
have time to progress and become stronger and it would become difficult for Lin Feng to kill him!
“Leader Lei Gang, you’re good at plotting!” Lin Feng said icily.
Lei Gang waved his hand to tell Lin Feng not to get angry. He continued, “Don’t be angry. You want to kill
my great disciple, but you really want to see my other, younger disciple.”
“Your younger disciple?” Lin Feng was confused.
“Tian Di told you that I forbade them from killing you because of my younger disciple, right?”
“What do you mean?” asked Lin Feng.
“What I mean is that without my younger disciple, six months ago at the grand ceremony of the Alliance
in the Celestial Emperors Dynasty, you would have been killed. You would have never had the
opportunity to become stronger,” replied Lei Gang swiftly and fiercely.
2641
2642
Chapter 615 ‐ Lin Qiong Sheng Nowadays!
2643
Chapter 615: Lin Qiong Sheng Nowadays!
Edited by RED
“Alright, let’s not beat about the bush, I just want you to guess who my disciple is,” said Lei Gang smiling
and shaking his head when he saw that Lin Feng looked thoughtful. He didn’t cause any trouble for Lin
Feng, and he wasn’t bitter about what had happened in the past. He just wanted Lin Feng to guess who
his younger disciple was.
It was simple as that.
When Lin Feng saw Lei Gang’s smile, he felt nervous, because since he had arrived in the Continent of the
Gods, there were only two people he hadn’t managed to find: the Demon King, and his son, Lin Qiong
Sheng!
It couldn’t be the Demon King, because he would have never imposed conditions on Lei Gang. Lin Feng
was now convinced that Lei Gang’s younger disciple was his son, Lin Qiong Sheng!
“Tell me what you have to say,” Lin Feng stated firmly. He didn’t seem happy nor worried. Lei Gang
looked at Lin Feng with even more esteem.
Lin Feng was relieved because he was convinced Lei Gang’s disciple was his son, Lin Qiong Sheng,
allowing him to calm down. Lei Gang looked at Lin Feng in admiration. He liked people who had such a
personality.
“Very good, Lin Feng; you are very smart. I won’t beat about the bush. I want Lin Qiong Sheng to forget
about you and pledge allegiance to me,” said Lei Gang honestly. Lin Feng had rarely ever seen people look
so resolute, possibly never. Why did Lei Gang need Qiong Sheng?
Anyway, Lin Feng couldn’t accept it.
When Lei Gang saw Lin Feng’s expression, he understood Lin Feng wouldn’t accept. How could he let
anyone use his son?
“I don’t think that we need to talk further,” Lin Feng said coldly.
Lei Gang shook his head and smiled broadly. He said sincerely, “I owe Qiong Sheng. That young man
saved me three years ago. Without him, I would probably be dead now; therefore, everything I own is his.
“I am the Leader of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds, but three years ago, the Great Alliance of
the Hundred Worlds ceased to exist except in name because I was severely injured. I only had the
2644
strength of the Holy Spirit Emperor level left, and then I met Qiong Sheng, who was from the Continent of
the Nine Clouds.
“Qiong Sheng had followed a group of people into a grave and found me. I was still healing. I transmitted
some knowledge to him and hoped he’d use it wisely, but I didn’t think Qiong Sheng had a way to heal me.
He had a kind of strength which could heal me, which I know he inherited from you.
“Qiong Sheng and I spent a year in that grave. During that time, I recovered my strength to the top of the
Godly Emperor Layer, and back then, he benefited from that opportunity to break through to the top of
the Holy Spirit Emperor layer.
“During the next two years, I started bringing the Alliance back to life. Former Vice Leader Zong Tong
came back willingly. I also invited Yan Duan and Yan Zun to become Vice Leaders in the Alliance. I also
proposed that Qiong Sheng become a Vice Leader, but he refused.
“A year ago, he got news about you; he wanted to run away to find you, but I prevented him from doing
so. I couldn’t let anything happen to him, because I owe him. I am grateful to him, and he’s also my
disciple.
“Today, Qiong Sheng already has the strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer. If he wishes, I can give
the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds to him. I am ready to give up anything for Qiong Sheng. I treat
him as my own child,” sai Lei Gang said warmly. He seemed satisfied and happy.
When Lin Feng saw Lei Gang’s expression, he had the impression the latter was talking about his own
child.
When Lin Feng heard Lei Gang’s story, he understood both Lei Gang and Qiong Sheng’s past a little bit
better. Qiong Sheng had had a much better experience than him after arriving in the Continent of the Nine
Clouds. He had instantly bumped into an extremely strong cultivator who had recovered his strength of
the low-level Supreme Godly emperor layer, and helped Lin Qiong Sheng cultivate much faster.
Lin Feng was impressed; Lei Gang had taken good care of his son and helped him become stronger
extremely quickly. However, it wasn’t a good enough reason to make Lin Qiong Sheng forget about his
father!
“Thank you for helping my son become stronger faster, but I still can’t accept your request.
“Besides, I need to tell you something; before dying, Miss Snow told me that you gave her up and killed
your own child yourself. You killed your own child, how could I trust you?”
Lin Feng didn’t trust Lei Gang; how could he know Lei Gang was telling the truth?
When Lei Gang heard that, he looked very unhappy, and smiled angrily. “I killed our own child? Hehe,
what a joke! She was unfaithful, that child wasn’t mine. He had nothing to do with me.”
2645
“He wasn’t your child?” Lin Feng was stupefied.
Lei Gang nodded and said, “Maybe you knew she was close to the Leader of the Du Hu Government. When
I wasn’t there, she was filthy, dirty. You believe what she told you? How can you be so sure she told you
the truth?”
“Why would I believe you, though?” Lin Feng rebutted.
Lei Gang knew what Lin Feng meant; without proof, he wouldn’t believe him!
“Alright, I’ll prove that I’m telling the truth,” said Lei Gang, smiling harshly. He took out a ring, there was a
memory crystal inside. He gave it to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng took the ring and inspected its contents. It was filthy, dirty. Lin Feng couldn’t imagine that Miss
Snow was so dirty. He remembered that before killing her, she had tried to turn him on. When he
remembered that, he was angry, as Miss Snow had deceived Meng Qing…
“That was a misunderstanding, then…” whispered Lin Feng, glancing at Lei Gang.
“Not maybe, it was really a misunderstanding. Miss Snow was an evil woman. Her child wasn’t mine.
When I discovered she was unfaithful, I decided to kill her, but she controlled someone to try and kill me
instead.
“She even used your wife, Meng Qing, to plot, hoping we’d become enemies. She hated you. She hated
people who were in healthy relationships, unlike her,” said Lei Gang.
“Lin Feng, I really care about Qiong Sheng, but he can’t progress because of you, he keeps comparing
himself to you, his tall and almighty father. No matter what I do for him, he’s always thinking about you,”
said Lei Gang, sighing helplessly.
“Therefore, I really want Qiong Sheng to focus solely on my legacy. I will give him everything so that he
can progress. You may tell me I don’t need to do so, but when I, Lei Gang, owe someone, I serve them my
entire life.
“I owe Qiong Sheng, I must give everything I can. Therefore, Lin Feng, for your child’s strength, accept my
request,” Lei Gang implored.
Lin Feng was surprised; a low-level Supreme God was begging him! But Lin Feng really couldn’t accept…
But… “What we can do is, I won’t see him for three years. You can focus on his cultivation and help him. In
three years, I must be able to see my son, he must come to me. I am his father after all, and you are only
his teacher!” Lin Feng stated after thinking for a while. It was all he could do.
2646
When Lei Gang heard that, he seemed a bit kinder. Even though Lin Feng accepted not seeing his son for
only three years, Lei Gang could imagine how strong Lin Qiong Sheng would become within three years.
At that time, Lei Gang wouldn’t mind dying; he’d die content!
2647
Chapter 616 ‐ Leaving for Gods Country!
2648
Chapter 616: Leaving for Gods Country!
Edited by RED
“But I have one condition; if you accept, I will keep my promise.” added Lin Feng before Lei Gang even
had time to smile. Lei Gang looked at him sternly. He knew what Lin Feng wanted to ask.
“If you want to transmit everything you know to Qiong Sheng, hand Fu Su Rong over to me. You don’t
need two disciples,” Lin Feng said mercilessly. Lei Gang couldn’t change the topic; he had to reply. “We
hate one another. When I go to Gods Country, if I see him, I’ll kill him, and you can’t intervene.
“If Fu Su Rong wants to kill me, it’s his problem. If I kill him, then he’s unlucky. But you can’t prevent me
from getting my revenge.
“He killed so many of my people in the Continent of the Nine Clouds when I wasn’t there. I respected
Mister Tian Ji a lot, and he killed him. I must kill him. If you really want to protect him, then hand Qiong
Sheng over, and I’ll take him away.
“Now, you have two options. Whom do you want to choose, Qiong Sheng or Fu Su Rong?” asked Lin Feng.
If Lei Gang didn’t reply or chose Fu Su Rong, then Lin Feng would take Lin Qiong Sheng away.
Lei Gang didn’t know what to say. He wanted to kill Lin Feng; death ends all troubles, after all. But he also
knew that if he killed Lin Feng, then Lin Qiong Sheng and he would become enemies, and everything he
had done for Lin Qiong Sheng would have been in vain. He cared about Lin Qiong Sheng as if he were his
father, the young man was his most beloved disciple.
It was for Lin Qiong Sheng that Lei Gang, six months before, had protected Lin Feng, even though he had
killed over twenty judges of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds. Lin Qiong Sheng had begged him
to not allow the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds kill Lin Feng, so Lei Gang had no choice but to
agree.
Then he thought about Fu Su Rong. He had recruited him by a lucky coincidence. Fu Su Rong respected
him a lot, but he knew that the young man had a complex personality as well, and wouldn’t necessarily
always be loyal. Maybe he would betray him someday for something better. If Fu Su Rong became
stronger someday, would he continue respecting his old teacher?
Therefore, Lei Gang decided to accept Lin Feng’s request. Qiong Sheng was more stable, and had more
principles. He was a less risky choice.
“I accept. If you fight against Fu Su Rong and decide to kill him, I won’t get involved. He can only blame
himself if something like that happens,” Lei Gang finally agreed. He didn’t openly say he was abandoning
Fu Su Rong, but it was obvious; Fu Su Rong’s death would have nothing to do with him if it happened.
2649
“Alright, we’ve reached an agreement then,” Lin Feng nodded. Lin Feng wouldn’t see Lin Qiong Sheng for
three years; Lei Gang would be able to take care of him, and help him become stronger.
Lin Feng and Lei Gang had managed to come to an agreement thanks to Lin Qiong Sheng, because they
both cared about him.
“Lin Feng, let bygones be bygones. Let’s forget about what happened in the past. So now, Tiantai and the
Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds…?” Lei Gang smiled. He didn’t finish his sentence, but Lin Feng
understood what he meant.
“I’m going to leave the Continent of the Gods to go to Gods Country. Lin Zhe Tian will be in charge of
Tiantai when I’m away. He can decide what he wants to do,” Lin Feng replied. He didn’t give an explicit
answer. Lei Gang knew what Lin Feng meant.
The future of the Great Alliance of the Hundred Worlds was in Lin Qiong Sheng’s hands, and the future of
Tiantai was in Lin Zhe Tian’s hands. It was between the two brothers, not between other people.
Lei Gang knew that if the two brothers met, then the relationship between the two groups would be
cordial.
“Lin Feng, the issue is solved, but I’d like to ask you something. What do you know about Gods Country?”
Lei Gang asked seriously.
When Lin Feng heard the question, he shook his head. He didn’t know much about Gods Country. He had
just heard a few things from Ancestor Kong, but mostly they were about his teacher, Emperor Yu, whose
memories had been removed by a prince from Gods Country, Lun Bi Ba from the Lun Bi Clan. Lin Feng
had to avenge his teacher, too!
Apart from those things, Lin Feng didn’t know anything about Gods Country. He only knew that above the
Three Dynasties in the Continent of the Gods, there was Gods Country.
“I know you don’t know much about Gods Country, so I’ll explain a few things to you,” said Lei Gang,
smiling calmly when he saw Lin Feng seemed embarrassed.
“In Gods Country, there are Seven Countries and Four Cities. They are the most powerful influential
groups of Gods Country. There are rules there, too. When a commander-in-chief sees a king, they treat
them extremely respectfully. When earls see them, they also treat them extremely respectfully. The
highest cultivation level in Gods Country is the high-level Supreme God layer.
“From what I know, there are less than twenty high-level Supreme Gods in Gods Country. In the Seven
Countries and Four Cities, each influential group will have, at most, two Supreme Gods.
2650
“Actually, what we call the Seven Countries are just influential groups. Their Leaders are kings, and so
they call their influential groups Countries. But the Four Cities also have at least one Supreme God, and at
most two.
“The seven influential groups are the Lun Bi Clan, the Fa Lan Clan, the Zhao Clan, the Ri Guan Clan, the
Yue Guang Clan, San Country, and Ze Country. Those seven influential groups are the Seven Countries.
The Four Cities are Jin Lun City, Lang Ya City, Tian Dong City, and Ao Lai City. Combined they are the
Seven Countries and Four Cities.
“I sent Fu Su Rong and Yan Ran Xue to San Country. When you go to Gods Country, you will definitely land
in San Country first, because San Country accepts people from outside. The six other Countries and Four
Cities are extremely proud and arrogant. San Country’s status is the lowest in Gods Country. If they didn’t
have a high-level Supreme God, they wouldn’t even exist.
“Do you know the way to Gods Country?” Lei Gang asked after explaining everything to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. He knew the way because Ancestor Kong had told him. “The depths of the Yin
Territory,” he replied.
Lei Gang was surprised. He had really thought Lin Feng wouldn’t know. Who had told him?
“So you know that Xuan Yuan City wasn’t created there to block the unknown creatures, but because
Gods Country stands behind the unknown creatures, then,” said Lei Gang firmly. “When you break
through to the Half-Supreme God layer, you’ll be able to go to Gods Country. You can also bring people
you really trust with you. When you go to Gods Country, I’ll go as well, with Qiong Sheng and Zong Tong.”
“We won’t meet, though. You and Qiong Sheng will meet again in three years,” finished Lei Gang. He
would definitely keep his promise.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything. He just looked at Lei Gang, then slowly walked away and left Long Yun Peak.
Outside, Wen Ao Xue was still waiting, extremely worried.
2651
Chapter 617 ‐ Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s
Plot!
2652
Chapter 617: Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s Plot!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Wen Ao Xue left Long Yun Peak. Wen Ao Xue followed Lin Feng as they went back Tiantai.
She knew that Lin Feng was going to leave the Continent of the Gods soon, and that he would go to that
mysterious place called Gods Country. She couldn’t go with Lin Feng because she was too weak.
Only Jeston and Xue Ran were strong enough to go to Gods Country with Lin Feng. The others couldn’t.
Meng Qing wouldn’t go for the time being, but she would at some point.
Lin Feng had nothing to do, so he could focus on progressing until he broke through to the Half-Supreme
God layer. He needed to have enough primal chaos strength for that, and then he’d easily manage to break
through to the Half-Supreme God layer. He’d then be ready to go to Gods Country.
There wasn’t much primal chaos strength in the Continent of the Gods, but there was enough for Lin
Feng. However, after him, it’d be difficult for anyone to break through to the Half-Supreme God layer.
Maybe that people would find another solution. However, primal chaos strength was Lin Feng’s only
solution since his forbidden body had broken. He had to rely on that peculiar strength.
Lin Feng also understood why he had suddenly had brightness strength as well: brightness strength was
the foundation of primal chaos strength! His brightness strength had started turning into primal chaos
strength. Lin Feng had also understood what the strength of the earth and the sky of Long Yun Peak was:
primal chaos strength!
The trees at the top of the mountain were primal chaos trees; Lei Gang had relied on them to recover his
original strength. Now Lin Feng also needed to rely on primal chaos strength to break through to the Half-
Supreme God layer.
Lin Feng didn’t see Xue Ran, and hadn’t seen him since his battle at Long Yun Peak. Lin Feng hadn’t
managed to contact him, either.
But on that day, a guest who usually never came to Tiantai came. The guarding disciple of Tiantai hadn’t
even had time to inform Lin Feng, that guest had already shown up in front of him.
He was wearing a black robe and looked emotionless, like someone owed him money. Lin Feng just
regarded Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor icily.
“Tian Mian told you the truth?” Xuan Yuan asked indifferently. He sounded like a judge.
Lin Feng just watched him. Xuan Yuan looked proud and arrogant. Lin Feng smiled icily, “Since you know
he did, why come here and ask?”
2653
“Since he told you the truth, I have nothing to hide. Tian Di and I were one before; well, more precisely,
Xue Ran, Tian Di, and I were one. We all developed our own determination, and unfortunately for him,
you killed Tian Di, and I can’t absorb pure Qi anymore.
“Therefore, I have no choice but to absorb Xue Ran’s pure Qi. Lin Feng, hand Xue Ran over,” ordered Xuan
Yuan, revealing his true colors.
Lin Feng looked at him stonily. Xuan Yuan had probably been planning this for a long time. He had used
Lin Feng to infuriate Tian Di for his own benefits. He had hoped that Tian Di would get weak so that he
would be able to kill him himself.
He hadn’t thought that Tian Di would commit suicide!
Lin Feng knew why Tian Di had killed himself and why he had made people believe Lin Feng had done the
deed. Tian Di had started telling him how to defeat Xuan Yuan, but then Tian Kui had interrupted him.
That solution was Tian Di’s death and Xue Ran’s disappearance. That way, Xuan Yuan the Demon
Emperor would never be able to become the strongest. He would never be able to succeed.
Tian Di had died, and Xue Ran had disappeared. Xuan Yuan was alone. No matter how strong he was, he
would only ever have the strength of the Half-Supreme God layer.
“So you’ve been using me from the beginning to get close to Xue Ran and Tian Di for your own personal
interests,” Lin Feng said icily.
Xuan Yuan didn’t reply. He had really plotted against Lin Feng. He had been planning this for tens of
thousands of years, but he had never found the right pawn for it. Then Lin Feng had appeared and Xuan
Yuan had seen a real opportunity in him.
But Xuan Yuan hadn’t thought that Tian Di and Xue Ran would understand his plot, all thanks to Lin Feng.
“Hand Xue Ran over and I’ll spare your life,” Xuan Yuan frowned. He didn’t want to waste his time talking
to Lin Feng, so he gave him a straight order.
However, Lin Feng didn’t know where Xue Ran was, and even if he did, he wouldn’t sell Xue Ran out. Lin
Feng had always remained true to his himself. Xuan Yuan was a liar and a schemer; he had no
compassion, and he had even used Lin Feng’s compassion for his own benefits. Xue Ran was a hypocrite.
How could Lin Feng tolerate having been used by him?
“Your plot failed. You will never succeed,” Lin Feng promised, smiling icily. His eyes were filled with
death.
“Since it’s that way, I’ll absorb your pure Qi!” replied Xuan Yuan, smiling ferociously. He flashed to the
attack. Since he had become a Half-Supreme God, his Qi had become terrifying. It was different from
everybody else’s.
2654
Lin Feng now had the strength of the top of the Godly Emperor Layer, and he was also about to break
through to the Half-Supreme God layer, but the difference between the Half-Supreme God layer and the
top of the Godly Emperor Layer was gigantic. Lin Feng felt great pressure.
“Eight Times Nine Celestial Skill!” shouted Lin Feng explosively. He released demon blood Qi and threw
punches at Xuan Yuan. However, Xuan Yuan was a Half-Supreme God and was extremely strong. Lin Feng
was pushed back a hundred zhang.
All the members of Tiantai were astonished. Ruo Xie and the others were all standing on the kwoon of
Tiantai and watching Xuan Yuan and Lin Feng. Their expressions all changed drastically.
“Xuan Yuan has broken through to the Half-Supreme God layer; how could Lin Feng be able to compete
with him?” Ruo Xie was extremely worried; he wanted to go and help Lin Feng, but he was too weak, and
he’d just be a burden for Lin Feng.
“I’ll go,” said Jeston, flashing towards the top of the mountain. Only Jeston was strong enough to help Lin
Feng now!
Jeston controlled light Dao, he was protected by Heaven, and naturally lucky. Therefore, he flashed over
to Lin Feng, caught him, and blessed him.
With his primal chaos body and Jeston’s blessing, Lin Feng’s Qi instantly became much more powerful.
With Jeston’s blessing, he instantly felt that he was getting even closer to breaking through to the Half-
Supreme God layer.
Xuan Yuan’s expression suddenly changed when he saw Lin Feng’s Qi. He knew that Lin Feng was about
to break through to the Half-Supreme God layer.
He couldn’t let that happen. Thinking about that, he shouted furiously, and a drop of demon blood
appeared in midair. Demon Qi condensed there, and a demonic howl spread out. The drop of blood
containing a terrifying demon strength moved towards Lin Feng.
Lin Feng and Jeston retreated until they couldn’t withdraw anymore. Lin Feng glanced at the buildings of
Tiantai and realized Tiantai was in danger.
Lin Feng ground his teeth and shouted furiously. He put his palms together and a golden strength
emerged. A hundred zhang wide golden hand imprint appeared. Jeston blessed Lin Feng again. The
golden lights fused together warmly with Lin Feng’s pure Qi. Lin Feng was condensing more and more
strength.
The two kinds of strength started colliding. The drop of blood and the golden hand imprint moved
towards one another.
2655
On one side was Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s evil demon energy; on the other side was the
combination of Lin Feng and Jeston’s strength. The whole Continent of the Gods turned extremely calm.
The sky was the same, as were the clouds. It was like those kinds of strength weren’t violent at all.
But after the calm came the rumbling sounds. Feng Qi Mountain shook violently. Lin Feng and Jeston
were blown away at the same time. Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor was thrown back as well.
The energies caused by the collision of the two attacks roiled madly for five whole minutes. After that,
only half of Feng Qi Mountain remained. Only a cliff was left. The onlookers gasped with terror when they
saw that.
What a terrifying strength, Godly Emperors couldn’t achieve such power…
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor stood up. He had his hand on his chest, and looked at Lin Feng grimly.
“Lin Feng, you are my real enemy. Since I can’t kill you today, we’ll see one another in Gods Country
again!” he shouted Xuan Yuan. He flashed away hastily, and disappeared from Tiantai.
After the Demon Emperor left, everybody ran to the back of the mountain. Ruo Xie, Hou Qing Lin, and the
others all gathered and supported Lin Feng and Jeston by the arms.
Jeston watched Xuan Yuan disappear. Then he looked at the severely injured Lin Feng, and his expression
changed drastically.
“Half-Supreme God layer? Lin Feng, you…?”
2656
Chapter 618 ‐ : Favor!
2657
Chapter 618: Favor!
Edited by RED
“No, I am not done breaking through yet. Brother Ruo Xie, I need to meditate in seclusion. Don’t let
anyone get close to me during these next two weeks,” Lin Feng replied, shaking his head weakly. He
struggled to stand up, and then disappeared.
“Nobody is allowed to get closer to the back of the mountain!” shouted Ruo Xie. He would seal the place
off for two weeks!
Lin Feng was in danger; he had only started breaking through to the Half-Supreme God layer, the
transition between two cultivation layers was the most dangerous time for a cultivator. If anyone
attacked him, his primal chaos body could break apart, and his soul would disperse.
————-
Lin Feng was in the middle of a beautiful emerald-green forest. Nobody would disturb him. It was a
beautiful forest in Tiantai.
Lin Feng was seated cross-legged, his hands crossed before his chest. His primal chaos Qi started rotating
around him. He absorbed the primal chaos Qi around him, but it seemed like it was far from enough. It
was like he was a giant and didn’t have enough food.
He needed enough primal chaos Qi to break through. However, he had absorbed only ten percent of what
he needed so far. The longer the process lasted, the more dangerous it was for a cultivator.
Lin Feng’s forehead was covered with cold sweat. It was the first time he had felt so bad while breaking
through. He had the impression his body was literally going to explode. He was even starting to panic. If it
continued like this, his primal chaos strength would explode, and his body along with it.
Lin Feng had to hold on. He focused on every single part of his body. However, it wasn’t enough to break
through!
Lin Feng felt ever grimmer. He started to feel dizzy, too. He ground his teeth, trying not to faint. If he
fainted, it might be the end.
But it was almost impossible. He struggled to hold his head up. His skin started feeling numb. His face
became wrinkled, and his hair turned white. His eyes became clouded, and he looked like he was dying.
Lin Feng didn’t even have the strength to shout anymore, as if someone were strangling him. His
circulatory system didn’t even feel like it was his anymore. No matter what he did, it didn’t work.
2658
Lin Feng slowly closed his eyes. His primal chaos Qi kept coming out of his body; he looked like a
deflating balloon.
Lin Feng suddenly felt absent-minded. His body grew heavier and heavier. He had felt the same during his
battle against Xuan Yuan. Even though he had studied life and death Dao before and it had reached its
maximum level, since Lin Feng had studied the strength of the Great Tao, those things had become
useless; it had all started from scratch again.
Lin Feng smiled wryly and fell back down in the forest. Maybe he would die here, then leaves would cover
his body; nobody would ever find him, and he would rest in peace.
Lin Feng gave up, closing his eyes and waiting for his body to explode.
“Hey, little boy, you can’t die as long as I’m here,” someone joked at that moment. Lin Feng recognized
that voice. He wanted to open his eyes to look at the old man, but his eyelids felt heavy, and he couldn’t
move them anymore.
Lin Feng then suddenly sensed primal chaos strength condense. It felt like being a withered plant and
suddenly watered. Primal chaos strength suddenly started flowing into his body again.
Xue Ran smiled kindly, but looked older and older. His skin began to dry out.
“Enough! Enough!” When Lin Feng finally had the strength to open his eyes again and saw how the old
man looked, he shouted. The old man had even more wrinkles now, and he was extremely pale.
So he shouted and pushed Xue Ran. If Xue Ran continued transferring strength, he’d die. If Xue Ran lacked
primal chaos strength, his body might explode. Lin Feng couldn’t let anything like that happen to Godly
Emperor Blood, he had too much esteem and affection for him.
“Haha! As long as you’re alive, I can’t die. But Tian Di is dead; I will never break through to the Supreme
God layer. I can give you all my primal chaos strength. You’re my heir, I can give you everything.
“You won’t need to struggle that way. And as long as you can survive and succeed in Gods Country, then I
can die content. Little boy, call me teacher only once, please, before I die,” said Godly Emperor Blood
gently. He even stretched out his hand.
Lin Feng sat up and grabbed the old man’s hand, shouting, “Teacher, teacher, teacher!”
Godly Emperor Blood’s eyes grew wet, and then he started crying. He held Lin Feng’s dry wrinkled hand
firmly and transferred more and more primal chaos strength to Lin Feng.
“No, teacher, don’t!” shouted Lin Feng, pressing on the old man’s hand. The old man’s hand became dried
out. He transmitted all the primal chaos strength he had to Lin Feng.
2659
Xue Ran’s hair became whiter and wispier. His skin became brittle. He looked a little bit like Tian Di
before dying. The old man smiled gently, but he didn’t say anything anymore. He had no primal chaos
strength left.
“Good, good…” wheezed Godly Emperor Blood, but he couldn’t say it a third time. The old man sighed and
collapsed in the forest. His body swelled and exploded. Lin Feng was blown a hundred meters away.
Xue Ran had decided to implode so as not to injure Lin Feng. That way, he would never have the
opportunity to come back to life. Even if Lin Feng asked Ancestor Kong for help, Ancestor Kong wouldn’t
be able to do anything for him, because a medium-level Supreme God didn’t have that power.
Lin Feng blankly stared at Xue Ran’s body, now naught but ashes, and kept shaking his head in denial. He
couldn’t believe it. Xue Ran was dead. He had sacrificed himself to allow Lin Feng to break through to the
Half-Supreme God layer. He was really dead!
“No! Teacher! No!
“Xue Ran, Master! NO!” shouted Lin Feng falling on his knees. He burst into tears and looked at the place
where Xue Ran had exploded. He would never be able to see and talk to the strange old man ever again.
Xue Ran would never make fun of him and tease him again! He was dead!
Godly Emperor Blood was dead!
Lin Feng howled sadly. His heart ached. His tears flowed down his cheeks and dripped on the ground. Lin
Feng rarely cried, but this time, he was truly extremely sad.
Tian Di had died because he didn’t want Xuan Yuan to become stronger, but Xue Ran was different. He
had sacrificed himself for Lin Feng, and also so that Xuan Yuan would never be able to use his body to
break through to the Supreme God layer. He had sacrificed himself for Lin Feng, so Lin Feng would have
enough primal chaos strength to break through.
Godly Emperor Blood was dead.
That short, strange old man wouldn’t make fun of him ever again…
Lin Feng remembered when he had met him in Xuan Yuan’s grave. Back then, Xue Ran wanted to use Lin
Feng to concoct blood pills in the Blood Cauldron but then had pretended he wanted to help Lin Feng
because he had realized he couldn’t do it.
Xuan Yuan had plotted against Lin Feng. Xue Ran was different, he really cared about Lin Feng. He loved
him as a disciple.
What about him? Had Lin Feng treated him like a teacher?
2660
Lin Feng blankly stared at the place where Godly Emperor Blood had exploded and at his robe on the
ground.
He took the robe and put it away. He would never get rid of it. Xue Ran was one of the most important
people in Lin Feng’s life. He had helped him break through to the Half-Supreme God layer.
“Teacher, rest in peace, and wait for me. When I break through to high-level Supreme God, I’ll bring you
back to life,” Lin Feng promised, holding the old man’s robe resolutely. Medium-level Supreme Gods
couldn’t bring Half-Supreme Gods come back to life, only high-level Supreme Gods could.
Xue Ran had become one more purpose to make great efforts and break through to the high-level
Supreme God layer someday, to bring him back to life someday!
2661
Chapter 619 ‐ The Continent of the Gods Stirs
with Excitement!
2662
Chapter 619: The Continent of the Gods Stirs with
Excitement!
Edited by RED
Xue Ran had sacrificed himself to help Lin Feng break through. When the members of Tiantai heard that,
they all felt sad. Lin Feng felt guilty. He owed that short and strange old man so much.
Lin Feng had the impression he owed many people in his life. Protector Bei, Protector Kong, Nan Gong
Ling, Mister Tian Ji… all those people had considered him as their beloved disciple, they all cared about
him, but he kept losing them. There was no way he could help them rescucitate.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng felt even sadder.
“Hehe, Lin Feng! Ah… Lin Feng! A strong cultivator, you? Hehe. You’re not even able to protect your
elders. You’re incompetent. You’re useless!”
Hehe, Lin Feng! Ah, Lin Feng! You piece of trash! Hehe. They were all right. You can’t protect or save people
you love. How could you succeed in life?, thought Lin Feng, slapping his own face many times consecutively.
Later on, Meng Qing entered his room, and when she saw Lin Feng’s red cheeks, she felt extremely sad.
She knew that Lin Feng wasn’t depressed, but he was going through a lot, and he needed to release his
anger.
Lin Feng burst into tears and laid down on the cool floor. His whole body felt as if it were burning so it felt
good to lay on the ground, it was refreshing and helped him calm down.
“Protector Bei, Protector Kong, Master Yan Yu, Leader of the Fortune Shrine, Mister Tian Ji, Teacher Xue
Ran, don’t worry. When I become a high-level Supreme God, I will do my best to bring you back to life,”
Lin Feng said, slapping his own face one last time. The pain he felt on his cheeks was insignificant in
comparison to the pain in his heart. He promised himself he’d do his best in life to resuscitate the people
he loved!
Lin Feng took a deep breath and wiped away his tears. He rarely cried, but he felt sad; it didn’t mean he
was weak, it just meant that his wounds were too deep.
“Husband, don’t worry. no matter what happens, I’ll always be on your side.” Meng Qing stood near Lin
Feng, then slowly laid down next to him. Lin Feng put his arms around her waist. The feeling of Meng
Qing’s skin under his hands felt good and made him forget the pain and the sadness.
2663
“Meng Qing, when I go to Gods Country, I don’t know when I’ll be able to return. You’ll have to take good
care of yourself,” said Lin Feng. The feeling of Meng Qing’s skin under his hands made his heartbeat
accelerate. She smelled too good…
“Husband, you’re going to leave, you should give me another child. Zhe Tian is a grown up now. He’ll
probably go to Gods Country to be with you soon. We should have a second child,” said Meng Qing. She
was aroused, and looked bewitching. Her cheeks were rosy, and her eyes twinkled. They were filled with
love and passion.
Lin Feng looked at her for a long time, and finally, he couldn’t control himself anymore. He groaned like
an animal, jumped on her, and a few seconds later, the room was steamy. It didn’t matter though; nobody
would disturb them there…
——
The next day, early in the morning, Lin Feng had already left the palace. He had carried Meng Qing to her
room so she could rest. She was exhausted after the night they had had, and didn’t even have the strength
to move her hands anymore.
When Lin Feng carried her back to her room, he watched her; she seemed so weak.
Lin Feng knew that the next time he’d come back from Gods Country, his second child would call him
father. Lin Feng daydreamed in the back of the mountain. Only half of the mountain remained, the top
half had been destroyed during his fight against Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor.
Lin Feng blankly stared at the forest where Xue Ran had died, where he had sacrificed himself for his
student.
Lin Feng also figured that Xue Ran had probably meditated in seclusion so that he would be able to help
Lin Feng break through as quickly as possible. It was probably why he hadn’t seen Xue Ran recently.
At the beginning, Xue Ran had done all he could trying to break through because he wanted to help and
protect Lin Feng. Xue Ran didn’t know that he wouldn’t have enough primal chaos strength to break
through to the Half-Supreme God layer.
Therefore, when he realized that Lin Feng didn’t have enough primal chaos strength, he decided to give
everything to Lin Feng.
Lin Feng stood up, looked at the mountain, and did some sword moves. His white godly aura flashed. Lin
Feng turned into a hundred zhang tall warlord. No matter where in the Continent of the Gods, cultivators
and ordinary people, they could all see Lin Feng cultivating the sword.
“Look, Ruler Lin Feng!”
2664
Many people in the North raised their heads and saw an unrestrained silhouette in the sky. How
enchanting!
“Ruler Lin Feng is going to leave?”
“Unfortunately. The strongest of the youngest geniuses of the continent… He just became the ruler of the
Continent of the Gods and now he’s going to leave?”
“We shouldn’t be sad, we should be happy. Our Leader is going to go to Gods Country. I wish him the best.
I hope he’ll succeed!”
“Yes, I wish him the best!”
All the people of the Continent of the Gods bowed. Lin Feng looked out at that ocean of people. He
continued making sword moves. His godly aura grew more and more dazzling. His silhouette also became
bigger and bigger, from a hundred zhang, he grew to become a thousand zhang tall image.
———
The South of the Continent of the Gods…
“That’s Ruler Lin Feng, our new protector!”
“Who’s stronger? Ruler Lin Feng or Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor?”
“I don’t know. They must be equally strong. But Lin Feng is our new ruler, hehe, what is the Demon
Emperor to us?”
“Indeed. We thought that Tian Di was the most shameless cultivator, but Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor,
who seemed to be the calmest, but in the end, he was the evilest plotter.”
“May our ruler be blessed! Let’s hope he’ll succeed in Gods Country and come back safe and sound.”
Lin Feng looked at the ocean of people and continued performing sword moves.
———–
The North…
“Hurry up and look! Haha! It’s Lin Feng! I’ve even already talked to him in the past.”
“Indeed, it’s Lin Feng. He started rising when he was in the eastern part of the continent.”
“Hurry up, go and inform the Godly Leader and the Leader about it, we should wish him good luck
altogether.”
2665
The people of the southern part of the Continent of the Gods gathered. The whole continent started
stirring with excitement. The temperature increased everywhere in the Continent of the Gods along with
people’s ardor.
————–
In the West, people raised their hands and golden lights flashed.
“Oh! Free and unrestrained! Cup to cup calls for song! Nonexistence, how long?!”
“You are arrogant and wild! How do you know how old I am?!”
“Holding a sword in the remotest parts of the world, experienced hardships?!”
“Open-hearted and forthright, stop! Broken! Like! The! End! Of! The! World!”
Lin Feng sang a song while brandishing his sword. Everybody in the Continent of the Gods felt extremely
excited. Many people raised their hands and shouted Lin Feng’s name. This scene would be remembered
throughout the whole history of the Continent of the Gods!
“Xue Ran!”
“Tian Di!”
“Ancestor Fo!”
“Zun Xie!”
All the people of the Continent of the Gods released strength, and Lin Feng used that strength to carve the
four ancestors’ names in the back of Tiantai’s mountain. The pure Qi of the Continent of the Gods
suddenly became much thicker and denser. From that moment on, people would advance much faster in
terms of cultivation.
Many people stared at the four names cavred in the back of Tiantai’s mountain solemnly and respectfully.
———
“They are all heroes, heroes who fought for the Continent of the Gods!” whispered a man in red clothes
who was holding a sword somewhere in the North: Zai Qiu!
———–
“They helped Lin Feng become who he is now. Now he’s now changing the course of history of the
continent,” said a middle-aged man in blue clothes in the South. His long hair hanged over his shoulder.
He looked natural and unrestrained, open-hearted and forthright: Duan Wu Wei!
2666
———–
“I want to become the second Lin Feng!” whispered someone in the East, in the Dark Palace. Gao Di was
standing there looking in the direction of the Central Continent. Mister Time was standing behind him,
smiling happily.
————
“Lin Feng, in Gods Country, we’ll either drink fine liquor and chat happily together, or we’ll fight to
death!” shouted someone furiously in the West: Chang Feng! He was already tens of thousands of li away
from Tiantai.
————
An Zi Xi, Fan Huang Bin, and the Invisible One all raised their heads and looked at Lin Feng’s gigantic
image. They all looked resolute.
They were convinced that they would soon see Lin Feng in Gods Country. There, battles between true
geniuses would happen.
The Invisible One took off his plaited bamboo hat, and his true face was revealed; he was Liu Yun Yang,
from the Continent of the Clear Sky.
“I am a Half-Supreme God, too,” said Liu Yun Yang with a faint smile, looking in Lin Feng’s direction in a
strange way, as if he were making fun of him. It was difficult to understand what he was really thinking.
———-
At the same time, in the East, a man in black clothes and a veil covering his face smiled icily while looking
in the direction of the Central Continent. He swore coldly, “Lin Feng, since you’re going to Gods Country,
it’s time for us to meet. I, the fake Cheng Shan, will show up again. Hehe!”
2667
Chapter 620 ‐ Agreement with Ancestor Kong!
2668
Chapter 620: Agreement with Ancestor Kong!
Edited by RED
“Little Lin Feng, are you going to leave tomorrow?”
Ruo Xie and Lin Feng were standing shoulder to shoulder. They didn’t feel like parting. Lin Feng was soon
going to leave because the Continent of the Gods had already become too small for him. He needed a
greater world where he would face new challenges, and that new place was Gods Country, a place where
there were many extremely strong cultivators.
“Indeed, I’m leaving tomorrow. Tiantai in the Continent of the Nine Clouds and in the Continent of the
Gods is in your hands, fellow disciples,” Lin Feng said, sighing guiltily.
Ruo Xie smiled and waved his hands indifferently, “You can go to Gods Country without worrying. Don’t
worry about the Continent of the Nine Clouds and the Continent of the Gods, I already sent people to the
Continent of the Nine Clouds. I heard that apart from Mister Tian Ji, everybody else, including Mu Chen
and the others, are fine. Don’t worry about them.”
“Alright, I’m relieved then,” Lin Feng said. Ruo Xie understood him well. Lin Feng didn’t dare go back to
the Continent of the Nine Clouds. It was too soon, he still felt extremely guilty, because if he had gotten rid
of Fu Su Rong soon enough, nobody would have been killed.
Mu Chen had told Lin Feng not to feel guilty. How could he have expected all those things to happen? Lin
Feng was just doing his best!
“Little Lin Feng, whom will you bring to Gods Country?” asked Ruo Xie. He needed to know to organize
everything properly in Tiantai.
Lin Feng scratched his chin thoughtfully. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashed in Gods City. The
mysterious Qi didn’t oppress anyone, but some people saw the godly aura and shuddered because it was
extremely strange.
The Qi Lin Feng had released the day before when he had done his sword dance was far from being as
powerful as that energy. It couldn’t even be mentioned in the same sentence.
Ruo Xie looked at the energies cautiously; he wanted to call people for protection, but Lin Feng stopped
him.
“He’s here, you all go back. I’m going to see him,” Lin Feng said. Then he flashed away without looking at
Ruo Xie again. Suddenly, he was dozens of li away, and two godly auras started intertwining there.
2669
——
“Sit down,” said the old man indifferently. His voice was pleasant to hear, making people feel carefree and
happy.
Lin Feng nodded. He sat down and suddenly appeared on the edge of a chessboard. On the other side, the
old man’s godly aura dispersed and he also sat down. He was surrounded by a strange curtain. Lin Feng
could see that they were in different worlds, there was a deformation in space and time.
“Master, what brings you here?” asked Lin Feng, smiling respectfully.
The old man was Ancestor Kong. He had personally come to Tiantai; an honor for Lin Feng.
“Yesterday, you used the strength of all the people of the Continent of the Gods and carved those four
names; I’m sure you had an ulterior motive,” said Ancestor Kong, smiling thinly and stroking his beard.
Lin Feng knew that he had done something incredibly big the day before. Ancestor Kong had definitely
heard and seen it. Therefore, the old man had rushed over.
“They are people with whom I had a connection. Apart from Tian Di’s death, there is a connection
between the three others’ deaths and me. I did that because I don’t want to forget about those people.
Without them, I might have died. I owe them.
“Regarding Tian Di, I don’t know what to think. We were sworn enemies. He wanted me to die. Even
when he died, he plotted against me, and made everybody believe I killed him. But in the end, I
understood his death was the only way…” Lin Feng said and then stopped because Ancestor Kong was
Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor’s teacher…
“Continue,” said Ancestor Kong, smiling patiently. Lin Feng seemed cautious, but Ancestor Kong was
unmoved.
“Tian Di’s death was the only way to… prevent Xuan Yuan the Demon Emperor from achieving his evil
scheme. He died in order to tell me that if Xue Ran and he lived, Xuan Yuan would do his best to absorb
their energies and become extremely strong.
“How could I kill Xue Ran, though? I would never be able to kill Xue Ran. I would have never thought he’d
sacrifice himself for me though…” Lin Feng said, lowering his head. He felt a bit better, knowing he
couldn’t let sorrow haunt him forever. He had to move on. Talking about it still made him sad…
“Yes, you’re right. Tian Mian, Mo Mian, and Xue Ran were one person, my disciple. You think that Xuan
Yuan is my disciple, but it’s not entirely true. They were all my disciples, but when they became three
people, things changed.
2670
“Back then, I shouldn’t have saved Xuan Yuan, but I felt sad because his fellow disciples begged me to save
him. When I brought Xuan Yuan back to life, he had changed; he only cared about strength, and he had
turned emotionless.
“If he hadn’t plotted against Tian Di and Xue Ran, maybe they would have become one person again, and
that would have been my beloved disciple. What a pity…” sighed Ancestor Kong, shaking his head and
smiling sorrowfully.
“I see,” Lin Feng said, sighing with relief. He felt relieved, because he was afraid Xuan Yuan would plot
against him and ask Ancestor Kong to punish him.
“Little boy, when you go to Gods Country tomorrow, I’ll come with you, because you can’t possibly get
through the unknown creatures alone,” said Ancestor Kong.
Lin Feng was stupefied. That was why Ancestor Kong had come?
“Master, why do you want to go to Gods Country?” asked Lin Feng, his curiosity aroused.
Ancestor Kong scratched his beard and smiled indifferently, “Back then, I stayed in the Continent of the
Gods because I didn’t want to leave Tian Di, Xue Ran, and Xuan alone. Now, two of them are dead and the
Demon Emperor is in the Continent of the Gods already. I have nothing to do here anymore. Going to Gods
Country is better.”
“Yes, you’re right, Master, you have nothing to do here. Will you bring Mister Time and Xu Gan to Gods
Country this time, then?” asked Lin Feng.
“Of course, they’re my disciples. Mister Time can’t progress anymore because of you, but now you found a
new solution. Or don’t you want to share your newly acquired knowledge with my poor disciple and help
him become stronger?”
“What are you talking about, Master? Of course I want to help Mister Time break through! I owe him. He’s
a great person,” Lin Feng said, smiling guiltily. He raised his right hand to promise Ancestor Kong he
wanted to help.
When Ancestor Kong heard that, he was satisfied. He put the chessboard away and turned into a beam of
light, disappearing from Gods City.
“Tomorrow, at dawn, we’ll meet in Xuan Yuan City.”
Lin Feng watched Ancestor Kong disappear, and then went back to Tiantai.
“Fellow disciple, this jade pendant is for you. I’ll tell you about Yin Jiu’s secret, when you think it’s the
right time, tell him,” Lin Feng said to Ruo Xie. Then, he whispered something in Ruo Xie’s ear.
Ruo Xie was stupefied. He had never thought that extremely big secret was related to Yin Jiu!
2671
“Alright, I’ll tell him at the right time. I’ll ask him to make a decision!” Ruo Xie promised.
2672
Chapter 621 ‐ En Route for Gods Country!
2673
Chapter 621: En Route for Gods Country!
Part 3 of PMG 2: Country of Eternity
Edited by RED
There was no public announcement, nothing. Two days later, everything was normal in Tiantai. Many
disciples were in the kwoon exchanging views on cultivation as if they didn’t know Lin Feng was going to
leave. Hou Qing Lin, Tian Chi, and the others were also calm. They knew Lin Feng had to leave.
Ancestor Kong was in Xuan Yuan City with Mister Time and Xu Gan. Lin Feng and Jeston arrived in town,
as well. Those days, the Godly Emperors sent to Xuan Yuan City were from the Celestial Evolution Holy
Dynasty and Tiantai. When they saw Lin Feng, those Godly Emperors naturally showed him respect.
When they learned that Lin Feng and the others were going to go to the Yin Territory, their expressions
changed drastically. They didn’t dare say anything, however. Lin Feng was much stronger than them,
after all, and Ancestor Kong was the strongest cultivator in the continent.
Lin Feng was the Ruler of the Continent of the Gods. He had the strength of the Half-Supreme God layer.
Nobody dared act insolently in front of him. Xu Gan and Jeston had the strength of the top of the Godly
Emperor Layer. They’d soon break through to the Half-Supreme God layer. Only Mister Time had the
strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer.
Lin Feng had already told Mister Time about the solution regarding his forbidden body. They didn’t hurry
to leave the Continent of the Gods. They decided to stay in Xuan Yuan City for a short time, so Lin Feng
could discuss some things with Mister Time.
Lin Feng forbade anyone to come in and disturb them while they were talking. Lin Feng and Mister Time
were in a room, all the others were outside.
About an hour later, Lin Feng and Mister Time came out of the room. Xu Gan didn’t notice anything
different about his fellow disciple. He still had the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer, so he looked
at Lin Feng strangely.
Lin Feng smiled calmly and looked at Mister Time without saying anything. Mister Time remained silent
as well. It seemed like they both knew something others didn’t.
Xu Gan didn’t notice anything different. Ancestor Kong, who had the strength of the medium-level
Supreme God layer inspected Mister Time and noticed something. Mister Time had no forbidden body
2674
anymore, it had been replaced by a pure primal chaos body. It was exactly the same as Lin Feng’s, there
was no difference.
Ancestor Kong sighed. There were two people in front of him who both had primal chaos strength. Even
though Supreme Gods had to study primal chaos strength, they didn’t necessarily have a primal chaos
body. That kind of body was priceless and rare. People who had a primal chaos body definitely had an
advantage; they could absorb primal chaos Qi earlier than others.
At the same level, someone who had a primal chaos body definitely had an advantage. It was only one of
the advantages of having such a body, and Lin Feng would slowly discover all those advantages.
Xu Gan didn’t notice anything different about Mister Time, but when the group of people went to the Yin
Territory, Xu Gan turned around at some point and was astonished; Mister Time looked handsome, his
eyes bright and piercing, his long black hair hung over his shoulders.
“Seventh Godly Emperor Layer?” Xu Gan was dumbstruck. Mister Time had broken through from the first
Godly Emperor Layer directly to the seventh! That was just astonishing! He had never seen or heard of
such a thing in his entire life!
But it was a fact. And on top of that, it wasn’t as fast as it could have been because back in the days, he had
given Lin Feng half of his forbidden body.
“Good, good! My brother is back on track!” shouted Xu Gan laughing happily, glad for his friend. He was
extremely happy for Mister Time.
“Alright, it’s time for us to leave!” said Ancestor Kong calmly, studying the yin Qi of the Yin Territory.
They couldn’t see the gate because of the evil, cold Qi piercing into their bodies.
Lin Feng looked over the Yin Territory. It was much worse than he had thought. Back then, there were
only a few threads of purple yin Qi, but now, the evil Qi was black and there was an ocean of it. It was
enough to make anyone shudder.
“Follow me. Before we arrive in Gods Country, we should all stick together!” shouted Ancestor Kong
seriously. The old man was extremely cautious in the Yin Territory, even though he had already been to
Gods Country several times and had experience.
Lin Feng and Jeston had never been to Gods Country, so they listened to Ancestor Kong attentively.
Ancestor Kong made a slapping motion, and a strong wind began to blow. The others couldn’t sense his
strength, but they saw the black energy disperse slowly and softly. The gate of the Yin Territory slowly
appeared.
“Go!” shouted Ancestor Kong, flying towards the gate. He disappeared inside, swallowed by the vortex of
the gate.
2675
Even though Lin Feng had never been to Gods Country, he had come to the Yin Territory with Huang Nü
and they had also crossed that gate before, so Lin Feng was familiar with the environment there. He also
jumped through the gate. Jeston and Xu Gan followed. Mister Time crossed the gate after everyone else.
The five people appeared in the depths of the Yin Territory, and found the landscape desolate, the grass
dry and dead on the ground. It made everybody shudder. It was difficult to imagine there was such places
in the world.
Lin Feng looked indifferent because he had already been here before. He had been here and he had been
in many places here. He remembered the underground tunnels, which felt like another world in there.
“Let’s continue,” said Ancestor Kong, raising his head. There was a black hole in the sky. Calling it the sky
was not adequate actually, because the Yin Territory was just a boundless territory. It was just darkness
everywhere, there was no visible difference between the sky and the ground, there was no horizon.
Ancestor Kong didn’t explain why to the others, he just flew upwards. He stretched out his hands and put
his palms together. Whistling sounds hummed, two beam of lights appeared and an imprint stamped the
sky.
Lin Feng looked at Ancestor Kong strangely. However, a second later, the four found themselves as
astonished as if they were dreaming.
The two beam of lights dispersed, and golden lights came out of that hole. They turned into a golden flight
of stairs. There were at least tens of thousands of steps. When the others saw that, they gasped in
amazement.
“Stop standing there just like that! Hurry and climb up the flight of stairs, then you’ll arrive in Gods
Country,” Ancestor Kong told everybody. He started up the flight of stairs. He had done it many times,
before so he was familiar with the way as well.
Lin Feng followed him. He wanted to stay with with Ancestor Kong and ask him a few questions, and ask
him why there was a flight of stairs in the black hole, but Ancestor Kong turned into a beam of light and
disappeared.
“Lin Feng, we’ll see each other again!” shouted Ancestor Kong as he disappeared. Lin Feng put his hands
on his ears because Ancestor Kong’s voice was so loud. At the same time, Lin Feng guessed that Ancestor
Kong had already arrived in Gods Country.
“Let’s accelerate!” shouted Mister Time and Xu Gan. They passed in front of Lin Feng and Jeston, jumping
into the black hole and disappearing. Lin Feng could sense a terrifying space and time strength emerge
from it, different from his own top-level space and time strength.
2676
Lin Feng’s space and time Dao strength had the maximum level, but it was small Great Tao strength, Dao
strength. The space and time strength here was Great Tao strength. Lin Feng couldn’t modify it, he could
only follow it. Jeston and Lin Feng arrived at the top of the flight of stairs.
Lin Feng and Jeston felt dizzy, and struggled not to fall unconscious.
“See you in Gods Country!” said Jeston, and then he started falling asleep, as did Lin Feng.
After that, the two of them didn’t know what was happening; it felt as if the whole world had gone calm
and silent.
2677
Chapter 622 ‐ Borderland Village!
2678
Chapter 622: Borderland Village!
Edited by RED
“Little Qing, I’ve heard that there was a wild man behind the mountain. I don’t mean to be mean or
annoying, but you’re a virgin, and you’re the most beautiful woman of our Fortified Village. If anyone
hears about that, your reputation will be tarnished.
“The prince of the Fortified Village is interested in you. You brought an unknown man home, it’s not a
very good idea.
“You should get rid of that man. You won’t be lucky anymore if you continue doing things like that, Miss
Chen.”
Lin Feng awoke from his coma and smelled plum blossoms on him. He glanced around; someone was
talking to him?
Lin Feng sat up and looked around. He felt a bit dizzy. He wasn’t in the Yin Territory anymore. He was in a
simple room, everything made of wood. He was on a wooden bed in a cozy little room.
It was a woman’s room. Lin Feng looked out of the door and saw two silhouettes. One of them was a
chubby woman wearing robes, looking about fifty years old. In front of that middle-aged woman was a
pure and innocent-looking young woman.
Lin Feng thought of Tang You You when he saw her. Tang You You was beautiful in her own way, because
of her personality and her particular physical features. She looked beautiful, like women in ancient times.
The woman Lin Feng saw looked beautiful in a way to Tang You You. She looked heroic, like Hua Mu Lan
(Translator’s Note: Hua Mu Lan was a legendary warrior woman from the fifth century).
Lin Feng sighed and smiled. He was lucky, he had just bumped into another beautiful woman. Were
Jeston, Xu Gan, and the others as lucky?
Lin Feng stood up and got ready to leave the room, but when he heard the middle-aged woman and the
younger woman’s conversation, he decided to hide temporarily and listen to their conversation a little bit
more.
“Third aunt, thank you for your kindness, but I have to take care of him. I don’t know where he’s from. His
clothes are different from the clothes we wear; he could be the prince of a big clan because he’s wearing
fine clothes. No matter what, I need to save him,” replied the woman resolutely, yet imploringly.
When the older woman heard that, she wanted to say something else but she just ended up sighing
helplessly and said worriedly, “Sigh, Little Qing, it’s your own decision, but if the great prince hears about
2679
it, nobody will be saved, some people will get injured…” sighed the chubby middle-aged woman, before
turning around and slowly walking away from the small wooden house. She disappeared from the young
woman’s field of view. Of course, Lin Feng couldn’t see her anymore, either.
The small woman brushed her dress to remove dust from it before entering the small wooden hut. Lin
Feng was crouched down behind the door so the woman couldn’t see him, and her expression changed.
“Where is he?” asked the woman worriedly after she pushed open the door. She was worried that Lin
Feng would escape while she was busy washing her clothes.
“Miss, are you looking for me?” asked Lin Feng, chuckling as he looked at the woman’s back. Then he
flashed over and suddenly landed in front of her, smiling cheerfully.
“Ahhhhhhh! Don’t get any closer!” shouted the woman, startled when she heard Lin Feng’s laugh. She
took a few steps backwards until she was against the wall, nearly panicking. When she saw Lin Feng, she
was relieved and took a deep breath, and then her eyes became wet and tears dripped on the floor.
“Eh, Miss, I didn’t do it on purpose. I’m sorry! Hehe!” Lin Feng said. He hadn’t thought his little joke would
scare the young woman. He was afraid that she would really burst into tears.
But the woman still fell down on her knees, put her hands on the floor and burst into tears. What a poor
girl! Lin Feng suddenly had a headache; he hated it when women cried. Women were his weakness.
“I, Miss, don’t cry. I’m sorry,” Lin Feng said. He felt powerless. He crouched down and tried to cheer her
up.
But the woman cried louder and louder. Lin Feng was starting to panic. What could he do?
“Miss, please, don’t cry. What can I do to cheer you up? Do you need help with house chores? Please,
anything as long as you stop crying,” Lin Feng said. He really couldn’t think of a good solution.
But as soon as Lin Feng was done talking, the woman instantly stopped crying and laughed. Lin Feng was
astonished. Apart from her eyes, which were a little bit red, nothing suggested that she had just been
crying.
Lin Feng knew she had tricked him, but it felt better than disappointing a woman. She didn’t do anything
harmful, after all.
“You said you were ready to do anything?” said the woman, her eyes twinkling. She smiled in self-
satisfaction. She suddenly looked like a sly little demon, but adorable at the same time.
Lin Feng realized he had been wrong, That young woman didn’t really resemble Tang You You, but Huo
Wu!
Lin Feng grit his teeth and nodded.
2680
“Alright, we’ll see if you keep promises. I’ll trust you once,” the woman nodded. Then she stood up,
giggled, and tapped Lin Feng’s shoulder. She opened the door and pointed at a two-meter tall tree.
“Use an axe to cut down that tree, then chop it into pieces and put the pieces in the carriage. I need to
bring that wood to the borderland village to sell it,” said the woman, pushing Lin Feng ahead. Lin Feng
looked at the tree, which was barely taller than him, and the axe leaning against it. He had the impression
he had been turned into a slave suddenly.
How unlucky! Argh! Lewis, Xu Gan, I hope you’re unluckier than me!, thought Lin Feng. But then he
remembered that he was in Gods Country, so he had partly succeeded…
It was a new world, a world where he would be able to become stronger, where he would face new
challenges!
“What are you looking at! Hurry up and get to work!” shouted the woman as Lin Feng was lost in thought,
daydreaming about his future accomplishments in this new world. Her voice sounded strident suddenly,
and she instantly brought Lin Feng back to his senses.
“Alright, alright, I’ll cut the wood,” Lin Feng said angrily. He grabbed the axe, and got ready to use pure Qi.
However, the woman said nonchalantly, “I like men who rely on their muscles to work, but…” she grunted
coldly and continued, “I hate men who use pure Qi to work! Those who do are not real men in my
opinion! Hmph!”
How oppressive!
Lin Feng was furious; how had he ended up near such an annoying woman!
“Alright! I won’t use pure Qi to chop wood!” Lin Feng agreed, smiling wryly and lifting the axe.
He wasn’t too happy at the beginning, but as he chopped away, the muscles in his hands started to warm
up. He remembered when he was young, a dozen years old, when people used to call him a piece of trash,
and he used to do manual labor everyday.
He also worked faster and faster. He didn’t want to stop anymore after a short while.
The woman was stupefied, she could barely follow his movements with her bare eyes. If she hadn’t been
watching him the whole time, she would have thought he was a different person.
“What’s your name, Miss?” asked Lin Feng, wiping the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve.
“My name is Xiao Qing. I don’t have a family name. My third aunt gave me this name. My aunt is the one
who was talking to me before I came back inside. She adopted me when I was a child. She says my parents
abandoned me.”
2681
“Oh, I see,” Lin Feng said. She didn’t seem very saddened about her past.
“How old are you?” asked Lin Feng.
“One hundred years old.”
“Cough, cough…”
“What’s the matter? Is there a problem?”
“No, no problem.”
“You think I’m a genius because I have the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer, even though I’m
only a hundred years old?” asked Xiao Qing, giggling proudly.
Lin Feng had to admit that she was really talented. Having the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer
at a hundred years old was indeed not bad.
Lin Feng didn’t disdain her because she was already that old. Meng Qing, You You, Huang Nü, and the
others were all more than a hundred years old. Huo Wu was the youngest one, only a few dozen of years
old.
In the world of cultivation, people who were younger than a hundred years old were considered
extremely young. People who were older than five hundred years old were considered middle-aged
people. Lin Feng was in between, going to become a middle-aged man soon enough.
2682
Chapter 623 ‐ Country of Eternity!
2683
Chapter 623: Country of Eternity!
Edited by RED
“By the way, what’s your name?” asked Xiao Qing. She had introduced herself to Lin Feng, but she didn’t
know anything about him. She looked at Lin Feng, whose forehead was covered with sweat. He didn’t use
pure Qi to chop wood, he didn’t even use primal chaos strength. He used his most basic physical strength,
like an ordinary human.
Xiao Qing took out a blue embroidered handkerchief from her sleeve and got ready to wipe Lin Feng’s
sweat off. Lin Feng took a few steps away when he saw that, and Xiao Qing shouted angrily, “Stop
moving!”
She impatiently ran towards Lin Feng and wiped Lin Feng’s sweat off his forehead. Lin Feng looked at
Xiao Qing, who was standing extremely close to him. She was a strange young woman. He didn’t think it
was necessary to be angry at her, she was sharp-tongued but soft-hearted.
She was probably just too ordinary for him, which was why she seemed strange to Lin Feng.
“My name is Lin Feng!” Lin Feng smiled.
Xiao Qing nodded and asked, “How come you were in a coma behind the mountain of the borderland
village? Are you from the borderland village?” asked Xiao Qing, taking her handkerchief back. She
continued, “Hurry up and chop more wood. You’ve only done half of the work.”
“Oh, alright, I’ll chop more wood,” Lin Feng said, continuing at it.
“So, where are you from?” pressed Xiao Qing aggressively. Lin Feng smiled wryly. He knew he had to lie,
though. So he told her he was from somewhere else, and that he had hidden there from an enemy clan
who was chasing him, and that he had fainted behind the mountain of the borderland village.
Lin Feng was pretty good at lying. Xiao Qing didn’t question Lin Feng’s story.
“So you’re from another place? Where exactly? The Country of Eternity has eleven regions, seven great
influential groups and four cities, so where are you from?” asked Xiao Qing, very curious now.
Lin Feng continued chopping wood while talking, that way she wouldn’t get angry again.
“I’m from San Country, have you ever heard of it?” asked Lin Feng, looking serious. He hoped he’d learn
things from Xiao Qing. So far, he only knew that he was in a place called a borderland village, nothing else.
He could just be sure that he was in Gods Country.
2684
When she heard Lin Feng’s question, Xiao Qing blankly stared at him. Then she stretched out her little
hand and put it on Lin Feng’s forehead, she whispered, “You don’t seem to have a fever? Did the people
who were chasing you hit you in the head?”
“What do you mean?” Lin Feng asked, curious.
Xiao Qing waved indifferently, “I’m just wondering how you became stupid?”
“Uhhh? Why do you say that?” asked Lin Feng, puzzled. Had he said anything wrong?
“Don’t you know that the borderland village is one of San Country’s many villages? How could I not know
about San Country? Are you making fun of me? You think I’m illiterate? Or are you illiterate?” sniffed Xiao
Qing disdainfully.
Lin Feng was extremely happy, and instantly started thinking of a plan. He asked, “Alright, we’ll see if you
really know about it; apart from the borderland village, what other villages are there in San Country?”
“Hmph! Why the hell would I answer your questions?” replied Xiao Qing angrily, turning away.
Lin Feng sighed helplessly. He took out a jade hairpin from his ring. It was glittering and translucent,
carved with a phoenix. There were three jade stones on it, looking magnificent in the sunlight.
Xiao Qing looked at the jade hairpin, and seemed overjoyed. She had never seen such a beautiful jade
hairpin, especially in the borderland village where life was difficult. She had never seen anything so
expensive.
“I can’t accept it. Keep it,” said Xiao Qing, trying to control herself. She was happy for the offer, but she
didn’t stretch out her hand. She had known Lin Feng for less than a day, after all. She had to remain
vigilant.
Lin Feng knew what she was thinking, but he couldn’t force her to accept it.
“Xiao Qing, you saved me. Some enemies were chasing me to kill me. If you hadn’t rescued me, they would
have continued looking for me and I might be dead. I think that a jade hairpin is nothing compared to my
life, right?
“If you think my life is less valuable than this jade hairpin, alright, I’ll keep it. I’m off now,” Lin Feng said.
He stopped smiling and put the jade hairpin away. Then he put the axe down and got ready to leave. Xiao
Qing promptly grabbed his sleeve.
“I want it, I want it!” exclaimed Xiao Qing. Even if she didn’t want to accept it, she had to, and she liked it a
lot. She was a woman, after all. She took the jade hairpin and put it in her jet-black hair. She looked even
more beautiful.
“Beautiful!” Lin Feng said approvingly.
2685
“I know you’re trying to test my knowledge, but you can’t. There are nine great villages in San Country.
Apart from the borderland village, there are the Square Village, Black Dragon Village, Cyan Dragon
Village, Spring Village, Wood Village, Breeze Village, Precipice Village, and San Country’s capital village,
the Great Village. The Great Village is the most powerful village. Every year, Great Village wins the
competition of the nine villages. Borderland Village always finishes at the bottom of the rankings.”
“Xiao Qing, what do you know about other influential groups, such as Ze Country, or the Lun Bi Clan?”
asked Lin Feng. He was very interested in what Xiao Qing had told him. What Ancestor Kong and Lei Gang
had told him was pretty vague. In order to learn the details, he had to question the local people.
Xiao Qing looked at Lin Feng skeptically; hadn’t Lin Feng grown up in the Country of Eternity? He didn’t
seem to know much about it, though. But then she quickly excluded that assumption and believed that Lin
Feng was just trying to test her knowledge, “In the Country of Eternity, in total, there are…”
“Wait, Country of Eternity?” asked Lin Feng, interrupting Xiao Qing.
Xiao Qing’s eyes gleamed, she stared blankly at Lin Feng and nodded, “Yes, the Country of Eternity!”
“Uh? Wasn’t it supposed to be Gods Country? How has it become the Country of Eternity?” whispered Lin
Feng to himself. Lin Feng quickly understood that Gods Country was just a name people gave it, but local
people didn’t call this place Gods Country.
So Gods Country was actually called the Country of Eternity! But what kind of country was this Country of
Eternity?
“The Country of Eternity is five hundred million square li. Every single li of the territory is ruled by the
eleven influential groups. The Fa Lan Clan is the most powerful clan. They are in the very center of the
Country of Eternity and their territory is nine million square li. They call themselves the Fa Lan Empire.
“Ze Country is situated in the western part of the Country of Eternity. Ze Country’s area is five million
square li. San Country is situated at the intersection between Ze Country and Lang Xie City. It’s only a
million square li. In San Country’s south, there is Jin Lun City, it’s a long and narrow city, and is five
million square li.
“In the north of Ze Country, which is the western part of the Country of Eternity, there is the Lun Bi Clan,
they call themselves the Lun Bi Country, and their territory is seven million square li. They’re the third
great country, after the Fa Lan Empire and Tian Dong City.
“Ao Lai City is in the western part of the Lun Bi Empire, in the north of the Country of Eternity. Their
territory is six million square li. The Zhao Clan, who call themselves the Zhao Country, have a territory of
six million square li as well.
2686
“Apart from Tian Dong City, which is in the eastern part of the Country of Eternity, the Ri Guang Empire
and the Yue Guang Empire rule over the southeast of the Country of Eternity. The two empires are
connected by a beam of light. Their total territory covers an area over a hundred million square li.”
Lin Feng understood that all the influential groups of Gods Country were well-distributed, none of them
had the advantage over the others, only San Country was smaller than the others.
As Lei Gang had said, if San Country didn’t have a high-level Supreme God, maybe they would have been
absorbed by the other influential groups.
2687
Chapter 624 ‐ Xiao Qing Gets Bullied!
2688
Chapter 624: Xiao Qing Gets Bullied!
Edited by RED
“Alright, you have enough wood. I’ll put it in the carriage,” Lin Feng said, putting the axe down. This time,
Lin Feng used pure Qi to put the wood in the carriage, because it was getting dark and they had to bring
the wood down to the leader of the village.
Lin Feng used pure Qi, and instantly the pain in his body disappeared. Lin Feng still had the strength of
the Half-Supreme God layer, that hadn’t changed. Chopping wood like an ordinary man was a refreshing
experience.
“Should I come with you?” asked Lin Feng when he saw Xiao Qing put her hand on the carriage. She was
ready to go down to the leader of the Fortified Village.
Xiao Qing smiled indifferently, “What could happen to me? Have a rest in my house. When I come back, I’ll
grill some meat for you,” said Xiao Qing, then left without turning around.
Lin Feng stood in her courtyard and gazed into the distance. He could still smell her sweet perfume. He
didn’t go back to the wooden hut right away, instead going for a walk.
After a few minutes, Lin Feng saw some people pointing at him, a bunch of older women. Lin Feng could
easily hear what they were talking about.
“Hey, shhh! What if he heard us? I’ve heard that he was a wild man Xiao Qing brought back.”
“Is that so? She brought back a wild man? Isn’t she afraid? He could be evil and rap…” began an ugly
woman. But she quickly stopped talking when she saw Lin Feng was looking at her icily, then ran away.
The other women ran away as well.
Lin Feng stood there and watched the women run away. They seemed so petty. No matter where he went,
older women pointed at him and criticized him. Lin Feng couldn’t attack them, as they were so weak.
Lin Feng took another path. He realized that people here were poor. The biggest house was a only
hundred square meters. Their houses and courtyards were all they had.
Lin Feng explored the area around Xiao Qing’s house, walking a few dozens of li. It was the same
everywhere. In the evening, at dusk, mist floated above the village, and the bright red sun set in the west.
It reminded Lin Feng of Chinese antiquity.
2689
Even though the village wasn’t in a desert, the place was quite desolate, and there was lots of sand and
dust there. Lin Feng liked this kind of lifestyle; people were poor and they didn’t have much, but Lin Feng
felt even more alive in such conditions.
Lin Feng went back to the wooden house an hour later, but Xiao Qing hadn’t come back yet. Lin Feng
started getting worried about her. It was already late, and the moon was already high up in the sky. With
the moonlight, the atmosphere cooled, and Lin Feng felt cold in his heart.
He decided that if Xiao Qing didn’t come back, he’d go to the government offices to look for her.
——
Lin Feng didn’t know that some of the leader’s servants were making things difficult for her, a manager,
to be precise. He was in charge of receiving firewood.
“Manager Tian, I brought firewood in time, and the pieces are quite big. Usually, it’s alright, why are you
not satisfied today?” asked Xiao Qing, her hands on her hips. She was furious. She hadn’t been bullied for
a long time.
Manager Tian smiled mockingly, “I said it wasn’t fine, do I need a reason for that? Hehe, you think you can
do anything because our great prince likes you? I’ll tell you one thing; until you have slept with your great
prince, you are not one of us. Hehe, you understand?”
“You’re humiliating me!” shouted Xiao Qing furiously, especially when the one who was humiliating her
was a short fat man. She was so angry that she kicked the carriage, which rolled towards Manager Tian.
However, Manager Tian had the strength of the sixth Godly Emperor Layer, and even though Xiao Qing
was quite strong, she couldn’t compete with him. After a dozen attacks, he grabbed her by the wrists
firmly.
Xiao Qing’s face stiffened, starting to panic. Manager Tian looked at her in perverse glee. He grinned,
showing his disgusting yellow teeth. “You have a strong temper, Miss. Every day, our great prince sleeps
with many different women, you think he remembers you? Hehe, I think it’d be fine if I played with you
today. Come to daddy!”
Manager Tian burst into laughter and dragged Xiao Qing even closer to him, as if he had caught fresh
prey.
Xiao Qing’s expression changed drastically. Now matter how she struggled, nothing worked though.
Manager Tian was firmly holding her wrists and dragging her into his courtyard.
“Manager Tian! Our Great Young Master is calling you!” shouted someone at that moment, interrupting
Manager Tian.
2690
Manager Tian’s smile stiffened as if he were a scorching hot flame and someone had thrown a bucket of
ice-cold water at him. But the great prince was calling him, so he had to go.
“Miss, I’ll let you off today, but we’ll have other opportunities to have fun,” said Manager Tian laughing
evilly and caressing her cheeks. Then he looked at Xiao Qing’s jade hairpin, which stirred his curiosity.
“Hey! Miss, you have such a beautiful jade hairpin, but how could a poor and miserable little girl like you
have such a precious item? I’ll take it,” said Manager Tian, smiling coldly. He quickly stretched out his
hand to her hair.
“Give it back to me! Give it back!” shouted Xiao Qing. She felt even more humiliated, and sad because it
was the first time a man had given her a gift. She really cared about that hairpin, and now that Manager
Tian had stolen it from her, she was furious.
However, Manager Tian just smiled icily. He slapped Xiao Qing’s hand and pushed her away. She was
blown away and crashed against the carriage. The firewood fell down and scattered on the ground. She
groaned with pain and put her hand on her chest. She even coughed up some blood.
“Bah! Stinky miserable bitch! You’re hot, but you’re nothing more than a toy for other men!” said Manager
Tian mockingly. He turned around and left the courtyard.
Very quickly, a young man in grey clothes came into the courtyard. He hastily ran towards Xiao Qing and
supported her by the arm to help her stand up.
“Miss Qing, are you alright? Hurry up and leave while Manager Tian and the great Young Master aren’t
here,” said the servant to Xiao Qing hastily.
Xiao Qing looked at him skeptically and asked, “You’re the one who called him?”
“Yes, I called him to make him leave,” said the servant, nodding and smiling casually.
“You moron! You’ll be in danger, A Qi!” said Xiao Qing. Her expression changed quickly. She was
extremely worried for him.
“Sister, don’t worry about me. Hurry up and run! Don’t ever come back here. I have a solution,” said A Qi,
pushing Xiao Qing away. Xiao Qing had no choice but to leave, but she was worried about Xiao Qi.
She had always brought firewood to the government offices, ever since she was young. Each time, Xiao Qi
received the firewood from her. Time had passed and they had become like siblings. They had gone
through similar hardships in life. Xiao Qi was an orphan, and the leader of the village had brought him in
and he had become his servant.
Xiao Qi was usually quite afraid, but now Xiao Qing could see that he was a real man.
2691
Xiao Qing wiped the blood off her mouth; she didn’t want Lin Feng to notice there was something wrong.
She didn’t know that she had a big hand mark on her cheek…
——
Lin Feng was seated at the gate and gazing into the distance. When he saw that Xiao Qing wasn’t coming
back, he got ready to go and look for her.
However, as he was about to set off, Xiao Qing slowly came walking back. When Lin Feng saw her, he
instantly noticed the red hand mark on her face and sensed that she was injured.
But Lin Feng didn’t ask anything, he waited for her to speak.
2692
Chapter 625 ‐ Sneaking into the Village’s
Government Offices!
2693
Chapter 625: Sneaking into the Village’s Government
Offices!
Edited by RED
But Lin Feng had underestimated Xiao Qing. Even after a long time, Xiao Qing didn’t tell him she had been
bullied. On the contrary, she had brought back some meat to grill for him. Lin Feng was in a bad mood;
she had a red mark on her cheek, she had been slapped, she was injured, and also, Lin Feng noticed that
her jade hairpin had disappeared and her hair was messy. Someone had probably stolen it from her.
Xiao Qing didn’t take the initiative to talk about it, but Lin Feng couldn’t leave it like that. He raised his
head and looked at her, grabbed her by her dress and dragged her closer to him. Then he asked, “What
happened to your face? And where is the jade hairpin I gave to you?”
Xiao Qing seemed a little bit alarmed, and didn’t dare look at Lin Feng in the eyes, she lowered her head
and said, “I’m alright. I just stumbled and put the hairpin away.”
“Stumbled? I didn’t know a hand mark could appear on your face when stumbling? And if you put the
hairpin away, can you show it to me?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t intend to let her off.
Xiao Qing lowered her head even more. She said, in a trembling voice, “No, forget it and eat some grilled
meat.” Xiao Qing struggled to get away from Lin Feng’s grasp. She ran to her small house and locked
herself inside. After a few seconds, Lin Feng heard her crying her eyes out.
Lin Feng didn’t know what had happened, but since she was crying her eyes out, it meant that she had
been badly bullied. Lin Feng could see that she was a positive person, and she probably didn’t cry easily
ordinarily. Someone had probably humiliated her.
Lin Feng sighed and sat down. He looked at the star-studded sky. The stars in Gods Country were very
bright. The night was far from being dark here. The stars and the moon illuminated the ground. He could
see different silver galaxies in the sky.
Lin Feng took a mouthful of grilled meat. It was juicy and extremely tasty, and a little bit spicy, too. Even
though Xiao Qing had been bullied in town, she hadn’t forgotten to buy some meat for him and keep her
promise.
Lin Feng didn’t eat everything, keeping half of it for Xiao Qing. He couldn’t hear her crying anymore. The
atmosphere had become extremely calm. Lin Feng was worried. He ran to the wooden house and opened
the door. He saw Xiao Qing, who was sleeping on the table. Lin Feng shivered.
2694
Lin Feng already considered Xiao Qing like his little sister. He wanted to protect her, this poor girl. She
had been abandoned by her parents, she had always relied on her own self to practice cultivation.
Lin Feng shook his head and took Xiao Qing in his arms. She was light and skinny. She even looked
arousing, but Lin Feng had seen enough sexy women in his life. It didn’t affect him so much anymore.
Lin Feng put her on the bed and covered her with a blanket. Then he made a drastic decision and
inspected Xiao Qing’s memories!
Even though it was extremely rude, he had no other choice since Xiao Qing had refused to tell him what
had happened.
Lin Feng stretched out his left hand, a beam of light appeared and penetrated into Xiao Qing’s head. Lin
Feng closed his eyes and inspected her last memories. He saw everything she had thought and
experienced. His expression gradually became very grave and stern.
In the end, he groaned icily and opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with killing intent.
“Manager Tian? Hehe, very good,” Lin Feng said softly, smiling calmly. He didn’t look angry, but people
who knew him knew that he couldn’t be more furious.
——
Lin Feng left the house and closed the door. A protective layer appeared around the house. That way,
nobody would know that Xiao Qing was injured. To detect her condition and destroy the protection layer,
people had to have at least the strength of the Supreme God layer.
Lin Feng released the strength of the Great Tao and flew towards the government offices. It took him
thirty minutes to travel over a hundred li and arrive.
There were torches in the corridors. Even though the place still looked simple, it looked a million times
better than Xiao Qing’s house. It also had six floors. There were guards in front of each door.
The guards weren’t that strong, having only the strength of the third Godly Emperor Layer, but even in
Gods Country, Godly Emperors were considered quite strong Therefore, with guards having the strength
of the Godly Emperor Layer, not much could happen.
Lin Feng didn’t startle the guards, walking along a well-lit corridor and arriving in front of one of the
main rooms.
“Did you take care of him?”
As Lin Feng was about to leave the main corridor, he heard someone speak in a low voice, but Lin Feng
heard it clearly. He looked even glummer.
2695
“I did, Manager Tian. Don’t worry. Xiao Qi will never cause trouble again.”
“Good. Hmph! That fucking slave! He deceived me and lied, saying that the great prince was looking for
me! He hoped the great prince would crush me and get rid of me. Fucking slave! He just wanted to save
that stinky bitch!”
“Manager Tian, we should capture that bitch and have some fun, what do you think? Hehe, let’s begin a
meat diet!”
Lin Feng was disgusted when he heard those people talking, and even more infuriated. He clenched his
fists and a deadly Qi appeared in his eyes.
“Hehe, alright, good! Haha! I’ll go to the slums and capture that bitch. Hehe, we’ll have some fun! Hehehe!
She must have such soft skin, she smells so good, too.”
“No problem, leave it to me,” said the servant, laughing sinisterly. He got ready to leave and capture Xiao
Qing. When Lin Feng heard that, he understood he had to intervene.
“No need. You won’t have any opportunity to see Xiao Qing,” Lin Feng said, smiling icily while opening the
door. He first saw the servant on his knees who was about to stand up and then a middle-aged man
seated on a chair… Manager Tian.
“Who are you?” asked Manager Tian. He hadn’t felt anyone’s presence. His expression changed drastically
and he stood up hastily. He shouted angrily and pointed at Lin Feng. His face was distorted with ferocity.
The servant stood up and smiled ferociously, “Since he heard us, no need to spare his life. He should die!”
shouted the servant, his face distorted with fury as he threw a punch. He had the strength of the third
Godly Emperor Layer and thought he could kill Lin Feng.
“Piss off!” shouted Lin Feng, frowning impatiently. He turned around and kicked the servant violently.
The servant was blown out of the window and crashed on the main road outside. He didn’t even have
time to scream, he was already dead.
“Eh…” When Manager Tian saw that, his expression changed, and he shuddered with fear. He was
terrified because Lin Feng had the strength of the Half-Supreme God layer!
The man in front of him was a Half-Supreme God? Thinking about that, Manager Tian shook even more
violently. He struggled not to faint.
Lin Feng smiled mockingly. Then he sat down next to Manager Tian and poured himself some tea. He took
a sip, but he didn’t swallow it, he spat it out.
“This tea is so bitter. Do you always drink your tea like this?” Lin Feng said, raising his head and smiling
coldly at Manager Tian.
2696
Manager Tian hastily nodded and smiled submissively, “Yes, yes. But next time I’ll make it better for you.”
“Oh, no need, because there will not be a next time. Hehe,” Lin Feng said, shaking his head. He slowly put
down his cup.
Boom! Manager Tian was so terrified that he fell down on his knees. His face paled in terror. “Prince, have
I offended you in any way?”
“Your jade hairpin isn’t bad,” Lin Feng said, ignoring the man’s question. He looked at the jade hairpin on
the table; it was the one he had offered Xiao Qing.
When Manager Tian heard that, he was overjoyed, smiling hastily and saying, “Prince, please take it! No
need to ask me! If you want anything else, just help yourself! Take everything you want!” Then, he got
ready to stand up to take out all his treasures from his chest.
But Lin Feng tapped his shoulder. Boom! The manager fell back down on the floor. His legs were nearly
broken. He cried out in pain. “Prince, you…?”
2697
Chapter 626 ‐ In the Future, Consider Me Your
Brother!
2698
Chapter 626: In the Future, Consider Me Your Brother!
Edited by RED
Manager Tian was panicking. Lin Feng’s expressions kept changing, it was impossible to know what he
was thinking, but why?
“I’ll ask you a question; do you know my little sister?” asked Lin Feng, smiling kindly, like someone who
wouldn’t hurt a fly.
Manager Tian was puzzled, he shook his head and said, “Prince, I don’t know your sister.”
“Oh? You really don’t know her?” Lin Feng said skeptically.
“I really don’t know her!” said Manager Tian. His eyes were wet. He was in pain and he almost burst into
tears.
“Oh, I forgot, this jade hairpin is… my sister’s!” Lin Feng said, smiling indifferently and lifting the jade
hairpin. Gradually, his smile was replaced by a murderous glare.
When Manager Tian heard that, he nearly fainted. He stared at Lin Feng with his eyes wide. He finally
understood why Lin Feng had come.
He plopped down the ground uncontrollably. Since when did that miserable girl have a big brother? A
Half-Supreme God, on top of that!
“Prince, please spare my life! Please! Woo, woo! Please!” said Manager Tian, kowtowing before Lin Feng.
His legs were shaking uncontrollably as he burst into tears. He didn’t sound as aggressive and violent as
he had when he had injured Xiao Qing, for some reason.
“Spare your life? Do you think that it’s possible?” Lin Feng said stonily. He slapped Manager Tian’s face
hard. Big red marks appeared on his cheeks, burning red.
“AAAHHHHHH! Someone save me, please!” shouted Manager Tian. He knew that he was doomed, so he
could only hope someone would save him. There were Half-Supreme Gods in the palace, so if one of them
came, he’d be able to save his life.
He tried to stand up and run away, like a miserable and terrified dog. He continued shouting while
running away.
2699
Lin Feng sighed and slowly stood up, grabbing his cup of tea and walking out of the room. He threw the
teacup. Phwap! It crashed against Manager Tian’s waist. He gave out a scream which echoed through the
entire palace.
Lin Feng flashed ahead and grabbed Manager Tian by the collar, getting ready to leave.
“Who are you? How dare you act insolently here in the Fortified Village’s government offices?! Stop!”
shouted a voice behind Lin Feng. A dark silhouette appeared in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng sensed a
powerful Qi, top of the Godly Emperor Layer, but for Lin Feng, it was nothing impressive.
“Piss off!” Lin Feng said, making a slapping motion. The man’s face paled and he retreated.
He had no chance to do anything. He was blown away and crashed through a wall. A big hole appeared in
the wall.
“We’ll see each other again,” Lin Feng said, holding Manager Tian by the collar after he saw the man crash
against the wall. He flashed over the city wall and was away.
“Your Excellency, you don’t take the leader of the Fortified Village seriously?! Stop!” shouted someone
else. Lin Feng sensed some Qi, more powerful than the previous man’s. It was the Qi of a Half-Supreme
God, like himself.
Lin Feng turned around and saw a man in white clothes. He seemed angry, looking at him icily.
When Manager Tian saw that, he was overjoyed and shouted, “Great Prince! Save me! Woo, woo! Save
me!”
“Oh, the Great Prince of the Fortified Village?” Lin Feng immediately understood who the man was.
“Your Excellency, it must be a misunderstanding. Can we solve it amiably?” asked the Great Prince coldly.
He knew that Lin Feng was a Half-Supreme God. He didn’t want to fight him, and hoped they’d manage to
solve the issue peacefully. Besides, becoming enemies with a Half-Supreme God because of a simple
manager was stupid.
However, Lin Feng didn’t intend to explain anything. This damn manager had humiliated Xiao Qing, Lin
Feng had to avenge her. He’d feel guilty if he didn’t. She had brought him back to her village in spite of
everybody’s remarks; fighting for her was definitely worth it.
“No need. See you,” Lin Feng said. He didn’t feel like talking to the Great Prince, so he flashed away and
made ready to leave. When the Great Prince saw that, he understood that solving the issue peacefully was
impossible. However, if he let Lin Feng leave like that, people would talk about it and then make fun of
him.
“Where are you going? Stop!” shouted the Great Prince angrily. Then he flashed after Lin Feng, throwing
out a punch.
2700
Lin Feng turned his head around, made a slapping motion, and a hundred zhang high golden imprint
appeared with an ominous hum. The Great Leader was blown away, but so was Lin Feng. However, he
took advantage of the opportunity to escape.
The Great Leader was pushed back a thousand steps and had to release strength to stop. Two servants
caught and supported him by his arms. He looked after Lin Feng, who had disappeared in the darkness.
He ground his teeth and shouted furiously, “When we see each other again, I’ll kill you!”
But Lin Feng didn’t hear him because he was already far away, in the wooden house with Manager Tian,
who had fainted. Lin Feng then tied Manager Tian up to a wooden pillar, and cast a deployment spell
around Manager Tian to prevent him from escaping. With the strength of the fifth Godly Emperor Layer,
he couldn’t.
Lin Feng sat outside of the wooden house, lost in thought, all night long.
————–
On the day after, at dawn, all the cultivators of the Fortified Village were talking about one thing.
Someone had gone in to the government offices on the previous day in the evening, had kidnapped a
manager, and the Great Prince and a Great Elder had both failed to stop him.
Everybody wondered who the mysterious man was. Lin Feng didn’t know about it, but he had become
famous in the Fortified Village on his first day in Gods Country, even though people didn’t know his name.
On the next day at dawn, Xiao Qing woke up and opened her eyes. She saw the blanket over her. She
recalled she had fallen asleep on the table while crying. It felt like a nightmare. Who had put her in bed
and covered her up, then?
Well, who else could it be? Xiao Qing hastily sat up, rushing to the door and opening it. She immediately
saw Manager Tian, who was tied to a post, and Lin Feng, who was seated on the ground.
“You’re awake?” asked Lin Feng, opening his eyes. He turned his head and chuckled when he saw Xiao
Qing, who looked dumbstruck.
Xiao Qing slowly walked to Manager Tian, and then looked at Lin Feng’s smile again. Instantly, warm
drops of tears started flowing down her cheeks. Xiao Qing then took small steps towards Lin Feng, and
then hugged him tightly while shedding warm tears.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently and tapped her back to cheer her up. He smiled and said calmly yet
resolutely, “In the future, consider me your big brother. We’ll see if anyone ever dares bully my little
sister again!”
“Yes, brother, from now on, you’re my brother!” said Xiao Qing, shedding tears of joy and hugging Lin
Feng tightly, as if she were afraid Lin Feng would leave.
2701
Lin Feng smiled silently.
After a long time, she slowly opened her arms and grabbed Lin Feng’s hand, holding it tightly. She smiled
happily and said, “Hehe, I have a brother now. I have a family! Hehe!”
“Yes, you have a brother now, a family. Nobody will dare bully you ever again,” Lin Feng said, caressing
her head. She looked adorable. He couldn’t help but remember the one he considered his little sister in
the Continent of the Nine Clouds, Xiao Ya.
Xiao Ya had a peaceful and happy life. He hadn’t seen her in the Continent of the Nine Clouds the lst time,
but he knew that she was a mother and probably happy in her husband’s family.
Now, he had a second sister.
“Oh, brother, how did you know that this bastard was the one who bullied me?” asked Xiao Qing
suddenly, staring at Lin Feng. She suddenly seemed angry, as if she had understood what method Lin
Feng had resorted to.
“Save me!” This time, it was Lin Feng who shouted because Xiao Qing was angry.
2702
Chapter 627 ‐ Choosing a Village Representative
2703
Chapter 627: Choosing a Village Representative
Edited by RED
“Xiao Qing, what should we do with him?” asked Lin Feng icily.
Xiao Qing was angry. She would never forget how this bastard had humiliated her, or the way he had
looked at her.
Manager Tian had just woken up from his coma, but when he saw Lin Feng, he was desperate and
terrified. He realized that the Great Young Master had failed to stop Lin Feng. Thinking about that, he was
even more terrified. If his Great Young Master couldn’t protect him, how strong was Lin Feng? What was
his background?
When he saw Lin Feng’s ice-cold look, he was even more afraid.
Xiao Qing walked over to Manager Tian. She didn’t say anything, and immediately slapped his face hard
three times. Pa pa pa! His cheeks became red.
“Give me the jade hairpin back,” said Xiao Qing, holding out her hand. However, Manager Tian just looked
at Lin Feng, because he had taken it back from him already.
“Xiao Qing, I already have the jade hairpin,” Lin Feng said, taking out the emerald green jade hairpin. Xiao
Qing hastily ran towards Lin Feng and grabbed the hairpin, holding it tightly. It was the first time she had
received a gift from the man she now considered her older brother. That jade hairpin meant a lot to her.
“Brother, release him,” said Xiao Qing.
Lin Feng looked at her skeptically. Xiao Qing had been so humiliated by him, and now she wanted to
release him after just slapping him three times? Lin Feng knew that Xiao Qing was kindhearted; she
wasn’t cruel at all, so she couldn’t possibly ask Lin Feng to kill the bastard.
But how could Lin Feng release this kind of person? Releasing Manager Tian would come down to setting
the stage for a calamity in the future. How many more innocent and kind young women would he
humiliate, or even rape?
But Lin Feng nodded. Xiao Qing didn’t react. Manager Tian seemed extremely happy. If he weren’t tied up,
he would have knelt down and kowtowed in front of Lin Feng. He would eagerly lick his boots.
Lin Feng turned around and kicked the post, then grabbed Manager Tian by the collar and disappeared
from Xiao Qing’s view. Xiao Qing worriedly ran out of the courtyard and gazed into the distance to look
for the two silhouettes.
2704
——-
On an empty mountain, a hundred li away, Lin Feng threw Manager Tian to the ground and looked at him
icily. When Manager Tian saw that, he had a bad feeling. It seemed like Lin Feng didn’t intend to let him
off. Manager Tian was terrified once again.
“Prince, you just agreed to let me off,” implored Manager Tian, paling again.
“Release you?” Lin Feng repeated, smiling mockingly. Manager Tian nodded pleadingly.
However, Lin Feng smiled indifferently and shook his head. He didn’t intend to release him. Manager Tian
crawled to Lin Feng’s feet and cried out sadly, “Please, prince! Please! Please release me! Please! I know I
made a huge mistake, I will never do it again!”
“You won’t?” Lin Feng asked, frowning and pretending to be touched.
Manager Tian hastily nodded resolutely, “I will never dare offend your sister ever again! Otherwise, may I
be cursed and have the most horrible death! Really!”
Manager Tian was terrified as he cried hastily, hoping Lin Feng would spare his life. If Lin Feng spared
him, he could go back and ask the members of the government to help him kill Lin Feng!
His eyes gleamed murderously for only a millisecond, but Lin Feng still noticed it. His godly awareness
was extremely powerful, especially when facing a cultivator of only the sixth Godly Emperor Layer.
“Take off your clothes,” Lin Feng said icily.
Manager Tian’s expression suddenly changed and he looked at Lin Feng with his eyes wide. His heart
started racing violently. What did Lin Feng want to do? He couldn’t help, but crawl backwards.
“If you don’t take off your clothes, I’ll kill you right now,” Lin Feng said chillingly, clenching his fists, which
crackled scarily. Manager Tian abruptly stood up and took off his clothes; he had to do everything to
increase his chances of survival.
Lin Feng didn’t look at Manager Tian. He grabbed Manager Tian and flew in the direction of the
government offices.
————
In a very short time, Lin Feng arrived at the government offices. He glanced at the palace from the sky and
smiled mockingly.
Manager Tian stared at the government building; he looked miserable, and understood what Lin Feng
wanted to do. He had the impression he was standing under a mountain.
2705
Lin Feng threw him away violently.
Boom boom!…
In the blink of an eye, the naked Manager Tian crashed against the wall of the palace. However, he was
unlucky, because there was a sharp awl on the gate, and a flag was fluttering at its top. Manager Tian
crashed into it and was transfixed Blood gushed out
Manager Tian gazed into the distance unhappily, and then the dark silhouette in the distance
disappeared. He smiled wryly, understanding that Lin Feng had never intended to release him, and then
he died.
He had humiliated Xiao Qing, Lin Feng couldn’t possibly have forgiven him.
More blood flowed out and Manager Tian’s last thread of Qi dispersed.
Everybody there turned their heads and looked at the corpse hanging on the awl of the gate. They all
rushed over and gathered on both sides of the city wall.
“Isn’t that Manager Tian?” shouted someone suddenly in a trembling voice.
“Ah? Manager Tian? The arrogant and despotic bastard who likes bullying women?”
“Indeed, it’s him. I’ve seen him many times. He’s the one who raped my niece. He’s dead now, good
riddance for him! Bah!”
“Yes, indeed. Good riddance! That mysterious cultivator must have killed him!”
“Good. That’s one less bastard in the village. Will anyone else ever dare bully and humiliate women again
after him?”
The news that Manager Tian was dead was quickly spread around. The mysterious cultivator became
even more of a mystery in the village. People all wondered who that extremely strong person was.
In the government offices, the atmosphere became oppressive, but nobody investigated the manager’s
death because he was a nobody, a good-for-nothing. Nobody cared about him, so his death was sufficient
to attract the high officials’ attention. Most people considered that since he had humiliated so many
women in life, he had just gotten what he deserved.
“It’ll soon be the yearly competition of the village in preparation for San Country’s competition in a
month. We have to fully focus on that. We have to find the strongest cultivators of the village. We have to
find a representative for the village.”
2706
2707
Chapter 628 ‐ Xiao Qing Becomes the
Representative!
2708
Chapter 628: Xiao Qing Becomes the Representative!
Edited by RED
In a meeting hall…
At the end of a table was an old man in golden clothes. He was the leader of the Fortified Village, Hu Yan
Zan. He was a low-level Supreme God and he had six million people under his authority.
He raised his head and looked at the other people around the table. There was the Vice Leader of the
village, and his older son, Hu Yan Qing. His younger son Hu Yan Hao was there, too. All the others were
elders who had paid tribute to the palace.
“In the Fortified Village’s territory, there are fifty stockade villages. We need representatives from all of
them. They have to come to the government offices and compete in the form of a small competition. The
final winner will go and participate in San Country’s competition with my two sons. If he finishes in the
top five, I’ll do anything he wants and I’ll even let him replace me as the leader of the Fortified Village.”
“We haven’t managed to finish in the top five for a hundred years, at least. How do you intend to choose
contestants this time?”
“Go, hurry up. Little Qing, you’re in charge of the western villages of the Fortified Village, including the
slums,” Hu Yan Zan told his older son.
Hu Yan Qing nodded and stood up, quickly leaving the meeting room. After that, the others also got ready
to leave. Hu Yan Hao was the last one to leave the meeting room, because he had received a secret
assignment from his father. He had to find the mysterious Godly Emperor who had recently shown up in
the government offices.
After that, he had to get ready for the yearly competition of San Country. He had to do his best to finish in
the top five. But Hu Yan Hao also had to listen to his father, who was also curious about that mysterious
cultivator. He had also heard that Manager Tian had been killed by that mysterious man.
It was a good thing, he thought. Manager Tian used to be his older brother’s servant, and they had done
many bad things together. Now, Manager Tian had been killed, so many people in the borderland villages
were happy.
Hu Yan Hao looked at the awl of the city gate. There was a new flag at its top. Manager Tian had died atop
it; nobody wanted to fly a soiled flag.
2709
He was getting more and more curious about that mysterious cultivator. Hu Yan Qing was annoyed. He
had a special position in San Country, and had brought representatives three times consecutively to the
competition, even if he didn’t have a very good reputation.
Hu Yan Hao decided to go and ask the Great Elder about the mysterious cultivator, because only Hu Yan
Qing and the Great Elder had seen him on the previous day.
———
The government offices sent people to find the strongest people of all the stockade villages. They’d all
participate in a small test.
Lin Feng didn’t intend to leave so soon. He wanted to stay with Xiao Qing a little before leaving. Maybe
he’d take Xiao Qing away with him. She was so poor here. Lin Feng didn’t need to hurry and leave to find
Jeston, Xu Gan, and the others. The most important thing in Gods Country was to gather experience, and
then to find the Lun Bi Clan, and more precisely Lun Bi Ba, because he wanted to avenge his teacher,
Emperor Yu!
On that day, Xiao Qing went to the entrance of the village. Lin Feng didn’t know what she was doing there,
but he noticed that everybody was going there, and guessed that a meeting was going to take place. Lin
Feng didn’t really care, however.
There were many people at the entrance of the village, at least two thousand. They wore simple clothes
which actually suited them. Xiao Qing was there too, and if she hadn’t worn a jade hairpin in her hair, she
wouldn’t have stood out at all.
The buildings at the entrance of the village were a little bit better than in the middle, because the leader
of the village had built them himself for special occasions. Hu Yan Qing was standing in the middle of the
crowd and looked at the villagers disdainfully. Next to him were a few disciples from the government
offices.
“Godly Emperors, come to the front,” said Hu Yan Qing angrily. If his father hadn’t given him the order to
come here, he wouldn’t have, as he didn’t like being around those poor and miserable people.
All the villagers knew that, and they also knew what was going on; some people were going to be chosen
for the Fortified Village’s competition, and the winners would have the opportunity to go and participate
in San Country’s great competition.
Swish, swish, swish! When Hu Yan Qing said that, four people flashed to the front, Xiao Qing being one of
them. She didn’t look at Hu Yan Qing, though. She knew that he was like Manager Tian, evil. He had
already cast greedy eyes upon her in the past. He had even tried to rape her, but then Hu Yan Hao had
shown up and Hu Yan Qing had been forced to stop.
2710
Hu Yan Qing looked at the four people disgustedly. He suddenly frowned and stared at Xiao Qing. Then,
he looked at her jade hairpin icily.
He knew that his servant, Manager Tian, had harassed a woman with obscene language and gestures and
had taken her jade hairpin, was this her?
Thinking about that, Hu Yan Qing ordered Xiao Qing, “Raise your head,” pointing at her.
The others’ expressions suddenly changed, and they stepped away from Xiao Qing. They were afraid that
Hu Yan Qing would think they were friends with her. A chubby woman who was standing behind Xiao
Qing looked at her worriedly, but she didn’t dare come to the front.
Xiao Qing grit her teeth and slowly raised her head. Her beautiful eyes gleamed coldly. Hu Yan Qing
instantly remembered who she was.
Fucking slave! He harassed the woman I like?, thought Hu Yan Qing. He didn’t intend to avenge Manager
Tian’s death anymore since the fool had assaulted the woman he liked, that was audacious in the
extreme!
“You’re the representative,” said Hu Yan Qing, smiling broadly and pointing at Xiao Qing.
“I… I am the representative?” Xiao Qing was stupefied. She couldn’t believe it.
The others were astonished as well, everybody was. Xiao Qing had become the village representative?
There were four Godly Emperors there, and Xiao Qing was the weakest one; the three others were men,
stronger than Xiao Qing; one of them had even participated in the competition in the past but he just
hadn’t gotten qualified. He had spent a whole year getting ready for the competition and now Xiao Qing
had been chosen instead of him?
But he didn’t dare say anything, he just looked at Xiao Qing angrily. He hated her already!
“Tomorrow, come to the government offices. You can come with an assistant,” said Hu Yan Qing smiling
strangely.
——
Very quickly, he and his people left the slum. If Hu Yan Qing hadn’t been interested in Xiao Qing, he
wouldn’t have been willing to spend more than a second there.
After the people of the government offices left, Xiao Qing didn’t dare look at the men on her side. She
knew they were angry, but she didn’t even understand why she had become the representative herself, so
she just left and went back to her house.
2711
However, as Xiao Qing was about to leave, a man suddenly shouted icily, “Stop, let’s exchange views on
cultivation! How could you have been chosen? You’re a useless bitch!”
He didn’t intend to let her leave. The man released Qi of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer, which started
intertwining like vines. Then it shot straight towards Xiao Qing and she was instantly hurled away.
“Hey, how come you’re flying and not walking back home?”
But Xiao Qing didn’t crash to the ground, she landed in a strong man’s arms. The man chuckled and
looked at her. Xiao Qing’s face was pale until she saw who it was, then she stopped struggling.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently. He put Xiao Qing on the ground and glanced at the man who had attacked
her emotionlessly. The man was looking at him angrily.
“Who are you? Why are you interrupting us while we’re exchanging views on cultivation?” asked the man
icily.
Lin Feng grinned mockingly, “Oh? Exchanging views on cultivation? How about we exchange views on
cultivation?” Lin Feng replied, laughing low, and slowly walking towards the man.
Xiao Qing knew that her new brother was angry again. She wasn’t used to having someone who kept
helping her each time someone humiliated or bullied her. In the past, she had just suffered silently and
cried alone at home after she was humiliated. Now, she didn’t need to be scared anymore.
When the man sensed Lin Feng’s Qi, he was terrified and fell down on his ass. He could only stare at Lin
Feng with his eyes wide with fear.
Lin Feng arrived in front of the man and grabbed him by the chin, smiled and asked, “Who did you just
insult and call a useless bitch? Say it again.”
“I… No…!” said the man. His heart felt as if it were going to explode. His face was completely pale. He
didn’t dare speak.
Boom!…
However, everybody heard an explosion before the man even had time to finish his sentence. He crashed
against a building and blood sprayed.
Lin Feng flashed and landed in front of him again. He smiled and asked, “Who did you just insult and call a
useless bitch? Say it again?”
“No! How would I dare! I will never say that again…”
Boom!…
2712
“Say it again.”
“No! I wouldn’t dare!”
Boom!…
“Say it again.”…
——
That scene last for five minutes. The man was completely silent before Lin Feng smiled in satisfaction. He
stopped hitting the dolt and stood up again. His robe was fluttering in the wind. He walked back to Xiao
Qing and grabbed her hand, and they walked away.
“Xiao Qing, you’re my little sister. Nobody can insult you. If anyone dares, I’ll crush them,” Lin Feng said
after a long time. His voice sounded like the voice of a demon. Everybody was scared to death and their
legs gave out. They wouldn’t forget that demonic voice for a long time.
Everybody looked after the man who had almost gone insane. How scary.
The chubby woman watched Xiao Qing and Lin Feng and smiled. Maybe Xiao Qing had done the right
thing by saving that wild man. Maybe he had been sent by Heaven to protect her!
2713
Chapter 629 ‐ Going Back to the Government
Offices!
2714
Chapter 629: Going Back to the Government Offices!
Edited by RED
“Brother, you think I can do it?” asked Xiao Qing. She was seated on a log and seemed relieved. She was
swinging her legs. Lin Feng looked at her and remembered Xiao Qing back when she was still a little girl.
She used to do similar things.
Xiao Ya didn’t have as miserable a life as Xiao Qing’s when Lin Feng had met her, but they were both
similarly optimistic. Xiao Qing had gone through many hardships, but she had gotten used to it and didn’t
focus on hardships. Lin Feng was thoughtful.
“Why wouldn’t you? If anyone thinks you’re not a good representative, I’ll teach them a good lesson,” Lin
Feng said, nodding and smiling calmly.
Xiao Qing smiled sweetly and nodded. She had a big brother now, she didn’t need to worry anymore. Lin
Feng was a Half-Supreme God; there wasn’t a single Half-Supreme God in this part of the village.
“Brother, I have the impression that Hu Yan Qing recognized me?” Xiao Qing asked worriedly. Lin Feng
nodded. He was sure he had recognized her, because he had recognized her jade hairpin. He also
understood that the man had probably cast lustful eyes on her in the past.
Maybe that was the reason why he had chosen her to be the representative. He had probably chosen Xiao
Qing because he had other things in mind…
Thinking about that, Lin Feng admired Hu Yan Qing. He was resourceful, and his plot wasn’t too bad. If
anything happened to Xiao Qing, he really wouldn’t stand by with folded arms.
Lin Feng decided he had to go to the government offices with Xiao Qing, but he knew he couldn’t go as
himself, so he used the same old trick. He changed his Qi and his face and ended up looking like a
completely different person.
Xiao Qing laid down on the table and fell asleep. Lin Feng sighed, then grabbed her, put her on her bed,
and covered her up. Then he closed the windows, went outside, and closed the door so that no wind could
enter the house and disturb Xiao Qing.
——
Lin Feng sat down on the door step and looked up at the sky. The moon was silky white. The wind was
fresh at night. Lin Feng enjoyed it a lot. He wasn’t tired at all, the fresh wind made him feel even more
vigorous. He looked at the star-studded sky, seeing a few shooting stars passing now and then.
2715
In Lin Feng’s hometown, there was a valley where people enjoyed going out at night to watch shooting
stars. Lin Feng recalled his life on Earth: It had been a calm and peaceful life, without mortal enemies,
without battles to death, without insane people who could become lifelong enemies from one day to
another.
Even though he had had a romantic disappointment and had been hit by a car, he didn’t regret it. He was
even happy back on Earth. Since he had arrived in the Continent of the Nine Clouds and then in the
Continent of the Gods, Lin Feng had realized that strength couldn’t solve all problems.
So many people had died: Xue Ran, Mister Tian Ji, Protector Kong, Protector Bei, Nan Gong Ling, and so
on. Lin Feng wasn’t able to bring them back to life.
I hope things like that won’t happen again in Gods Country, thought Lin Feng grimly. He turned around and
looked at the small house in which Xiao Qing was sleeping peacefully. She was the first person he had met
in Gods Country. His relatives hadn’t followed him here. In the future, Lin Qiong Sheng and Lin Zhe Tian
would join him here, but so far, he was alone, and Xiao Qing was his first friend here, whom he now
considered a sister.
She had had a difficult life, she had gone through many hardships, and Lin Feng wanted to protect and
help her. He didn’t want anyone to bully her again. He wanted to make her happy. However, in the
Continent of the Gods, Lin Feng realized that Godly Emperors were almighty cultivators respected by all,
Supreme Gods were.
———
Time passed slowly when Lin Feng didn’t sleep, but he didn’t cultivate, either. He just sat there all night
until dawn, when the sky became rosy.
Xiao Qing woke up, but she didn’t come out immediately. She looked out of the window and smiled
sweetly when she saw Lin Feng. She was an orphan, but now she had a brother. He loved her and
protected her. What else could she hope for?
“Brother, let’s go,” said Xiao Qing after opening the door. She went to hug Lin Feng. She smelled good. Lin
Feng felt much better.
“Let’s head to the government offices,” Lin Feng nodded, looking at her. But when she saw Lin Feng’s
different face, her expression changed drastically, and she hastily jumped back. Her expression was
extremely funny, but she was really frightened, because Lin Feng had the face of a relatively old man.
“Who are you?” asked Xiao Qing, still shaking with fear.
Lin Feng smiled wryly. He reverted to his normal self and said to Xiao Qing, “Who else could I be? I’m
your brother.”
2716
“So, brother, why…?” gasped Xiao Qing. Lin Feng’s voice and face were now the familiar ones again. She
was relieved and lowered her guard, but she didn’t understand what was happening.
“I changed my appearance and Qi so that people won’t recognize me. Let’s go,” Lin Feng said,
transforming again. Xiao Qing wasn’t used to it and didn’t feel comfortable next to him, even though she
knew it was him.
——
Lin Feng and Xiao Qing left her house. Xiao Qing kept turning around and looking at her house. She might
never come back this time, because Lin Feng told her he wanted to take her with him to explore the
world.
Xiao Qing went to see the chubby old woman: her adoptive third aunt, the woman who had raised her.
Xiao Qing cried when she left. She didn’t feel like she was leaving, it felt as if she were being expelled from
her family.
The woman smiled and nodded at Lin Feng. Lin Feng didn’t quite understand what the woman meant…
Lin Feng and Xiao Qing walked on the road to the government offices. Xiao Qing’s eyes were still red. Lin
Feng wiped off her tears and took her small hand. He took out his shuttle and they flew towards the
government offices, although not too fast.
Xiao Qing instantly cheered up when she jumped into the shuttle. She was excited. She crouched down
and looked at the rivers and mountains on the ground. Everything was so tiny.
“Brother, what is this? How can it fly on its own?” asked Xiao Qing. She had never seen a shuttle. Even
though she had relied on her own self to break through to the fourth Godly Emperor Layer, she was still
poor and not well-traveled, so there were many things she had never seen.
“It’s a flying shuttle. It’s like a boat on water, but in the sky. A user can control it with their mind.”
Lin Feng told her she could try. At first, she refused, but her curiosity was aroused, so in the end, she
agreed to try. She condensed her consciousness and tried to control the boat. At the beginning, it swung
violently and almost crashed; she was frightened and her face paled, but after a few minutes, she
managed to fly it extremely fast, so she was extremely happy.
Even Lin Feng was impressed by her speed. When Xiao Qing saw Lin Feng’s expression, she was even
happier.
2717
They had a happy flight to the government offices. When they arrived, Lin Feng put his shuttle away, took
Xiao Qing in hand, and they landed.
“Let’s go,” Lin Feng said, descending towards the government offices.
No guards appeared. Lin Feng was happy when he saw that.
When they entered the government offices, they met an office worker, an old man. When Xiao Qing told
him she was the chosen representative for her slum, he sneered disdainfully.
In the end, they arranged a room for Lin Feng and Xiao Qing. It was so cheap that Lin Feng got angry. He
wanted to speak to the old man, but he was gone, too.
Xiao Qing suggested that he calm down; they were in the government offices after all, and having a room
here was already great.
Lin Feng just nodded and waited for the beginning of the exam.
2718
Chapter 630 ‐ A Test?
2719
Chapter 630: A Test?
Edited by RED
They didn’t wait for too long before the old man who had received them came back. He still looked
indifferent. He didn’t enter the room, staying at the door and saying, “Come out, we’re going to the kwoon.
The leader is going to announce the beginning of the exams. Don’t make him wait!” huffed the old man,
before turning around and leaving.
Xiao Qing watched the old man go unhappily, but she was afraid the old man would get angry so she
didn’t say anything. She looked at Lin Feng and smiled broadly, “Let’s go, brother.”
“Alright, let’s go,” Lin Feng said, nodding calmly. He didn’t get angry because of the old man this time. The
old man didn’t wait for them and walked away. Xiao Qing walked quickly, but she couldn’t catch up with
him.
When Lin Feng saw that, he understood that there was something wrong. Lin Feng walked ahead
gracefully and disappeared, then suddenly reappeared in front of the old man. He glared at him icily and
stretched out his hand, grabbing the old man by the neck.
The old man began to panic. He struggled to break free from Lin Feng’s grasp, but in vain. He released his
strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer, but nothing worked.
Suddenly, he understood that he might be in danger, and he had offended someone he shouldn’t have.
The old man forced a smile and whined imploringly, “Prince, please release me!”
“I’m warning you once, I won’t warn you twice. Don’t blame me for being impolite otherwise,” Lin Feng
said icily. He didn’t care about this old fool. He was far stronger than him, anyway.
Lin Feng threw the old man away, then turned around and went back to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing understood
what Lin Feng had just done.
“Ahhhh!”
The scream rang through the government offices. It was naturally the old man. He crashed against one of
the city’s walls, collapsing it. The old man had the impression all his bones were broken.
Lin Feng and Xiao Qing walked past him. Xiao Qing glanced at him, but Lin Feng didn’t.
2720
Very quickly, Lin Feng and Xiao Qing arrived at the kwoon. It was tens of thousands of square meters in
size. Apart from the disciples of the government offices, there were also the representatives of all the
different villages. Some villages were more powerful than others, and had sent three people.
Slums and poor places in general had just sent one person. The government offices thought they were
already benefactors by allowing that, because they wouldn’t have selected even a single person from
those slums otherwise.
Xiao Qing and Lin Feng chose a relatively calm place. They didn’t mingle with the crowd.
After a little while, some disciples rushed over and announced that everybody was there and that they
could start.
When Hu Yan Zan heard that, he nodded in satisfaction. He stood up and looked at all the representatives.
There were people who only had the strength of the first Godly Emperor Layer whereas some others had
the strength of the top of the Godly Emperor Layer. There were many people, but they were at very
different strengths.
“Alright, since everybody is here, we can start. Ten people are going to participate in San Country’s great
competition.
“But before, we need to do some tests to choose eight people who will follow my two sons there. You will
all fight for our honor.”
Hu Yan Zan seemed excited when he said that. He really hoped that his government offices would get
some people into the top six this time. It would be beneficial for them, they would have access to more
resources that way.
“Hu Yan Qing, read your list of candidates out loud,” Hu Yan Zan told his son. Then, he looked at Hu Yan
Hao, “Read your list of candidates out loud, as well.”
“Yes.” “Yes, father,” nodded the two men. Then they glanced at each other angrily. They didn’t have a very
good relationship.
“Li Biao from Feng Yun Village, Fu Yu from Tang Village.”
“Chen Village, Chen Tian Yi.”
“Xiao Qing from the slum.” ……
Hu Yan Qing announced the names of the ten representatives he had chosen. In the end, he looked at Xiao
Qing, but when he saw Lin Feng next to her, his expression changed.
2721
It wasn’t…?
Hu Yan Qing looked at the fellow skeptically. He doubted himself. The man had just rescued Xiao Qing, but
nothing more? They weren’t related in any way, were they?
But if it wasn’t the mysterious man who had saved her, who was that man? He knew Xiao Qing was alone,
she had no father, no brother, no lover, nothing…
—-
After Hu Yan Qing, it was Hu Yan Hao’s turn to read his list. He hadn’t found the mysterious man, though.
He had failed to accomplish the mission his father had assigned to him, unfortunately.
When Hu Yan Zan heard his sons, he nodded in satisfaction. He had seen the lists before. There were
about twenty Godly Emperors of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer, six people had the strength of the sixth
Godly Emperor Layer and above, and they were under five hundred years old. They were younger than
the Great Elders of the government offices, but they were already just as strong; they could be considered
geniuses.
“Let’s start the exam!” shouted Hu Yan Zan.
The representatives were nervous, including Xiao Qing. Lin Feng was extremely bored, though. He had
seen so many competitions and exams in his life, and much bigger events, much better too, and far more
interesting. Besides, he had nothing to do with this tiny little event. He was just there because of Xiao
Qing, so he had to be patient.
“Xiao Qing from the slums against Wei Lin from Wu Ying Village,” said Hu Yan Qing. The opponent he had
chosen for Xiao Qing was three cultivation layers stronger than her, having the strength of the seventh
Xiao Qing only had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. They didn’t even need to fight.
Xiao Qing was angry. She knew that Hu Yan Qing had chosen an opponent who was much stronger than
her on purpose. She couldn’t give up, giving up came down to betraying the government offices. The
representatives had to try and fight, so Hu Yan Qing didn’t fear that she would refuse.
Hu Yan Qing looked at Xiao Qing icily. His eyes were filled with killing intent.
He looked at Lin Feng again. Even though he seemed different from the mysterious man, he had no choice
but to sound out the situation to see if he was the one who had killed Manager Tian.
Sound out?
2722
When Lin Feng heard Hu Yan Qing, he immediately understood that Hu Yan Qing was trying to test him
and see whether he was the mysterious man or not. Xiao Qing might get injured if she fought against that
much stronger man, in which case the mysterious man would probably intervene.
Lin Feng realized the situation was complex. Hu Yan Qing’s plan wasn’t that bad.
“Brother, I’m going,” said Xiao Qing. Her heart was pounding though. She already knew she was going to
suffer a crushing defeat and the thousands and thousands of people from her slum would feel humiliated.
“Take this and enjoy,” Lin Feng said. He took a step forwards so that Hu Yan Qing couldn’t see Xiao Qing
anymore, then quickly took out a blood pill and gave it to Xiao Qing.
Even though Xiao Qing didn’t know what the pill was, she took it without any hesitation. Lin Feng stepped
aside. Xiao Qing walked to the center of the kwoon. Wei Lin also came out of the crowd. He looked tall and
sturdy, weighing at least a hundred and fifty kilos. Xiao Qing seemed extremely weak and skinny in front
of him.
Many people sighed on the inside. Xiao Qing didn’t stand a single chance…
Xiao Qing was scared and worried, but she could also feel something was happening inside her body. The
blood pill Lin Feng had given to her was starting to take effect. She had the impression an ocean of pure
Qi was roaring and rolling in waves inside her body. She wanted to charge and bombard the big fat guy in
front of her!
“Start!”
2723
Chapter 631 ‐ Successfully Qualified!
2724
Chapter 631: Successfully Qualified!
Edited by RED
Hu Yan Qing shouted out to announce the beginning of the battle. Xiao Qing sensed Wei Lin’s oppressively
heavy strength move towards her. He seemed extremely excited, as if he were sure he could crush her
easily, so he wanted to end the battle as quickly as possible and eliminate her.
Xiao Qing was a bit scared when she saw his face, but she couldn’t stop halfway, she had to do her best.
Besides, Lin Feng had given her a blood pill; her pure Qi had suddenly become much more powerful.
Xiao Qing shouted and threw a punch at Wei Lin’s surge of strength. Their energies sparkled and
exploded, and their godly auras enveloped the whole kwoon, shaking everyone.
Lin Feng frowned. Even though he wasn’t worried at all, he clenched his fists. He hoped that Xiao Qing
would be able to defeat Wei Lin using the blood pill.
Hu Yan Qing paid careful attention to Lin Feng’s expression. However, he was disappointed. Lin Feng just
frowned, nothing else. His plan was slowly failing.
Could it be that it wasn’t him? Hu Yan Qing stared at Lin Feng pensively.
At that moment, Lin Feng was surprised. Hu Yan Qing looked in the same direction as Lin Feng, towards
the center of the kwoon. Hu Yan Qing was suddenly astonished because the result of the battle was
completely unexpected.
Xiao Qing won; she had defeated Wei Lin!
Wei Lin looked at the ground in front of him; he had slid backwards, leaving two long marks. He seemed
completely dumbstruck. He couldn’t believe it. He had the strength of the eighth Godly Emperor Layer
(Translator’s Note: the author said seventh in the previous chapter and now he’s saying eighth), and Xiao
Qing only had the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer. This was simply astonishing!
A cultivator of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer had defeated a cultivator of the eighth Godly Emperor
Layer? It was unbelievable. Even Xiao Qing was shocked. Her beautiful eyes twinkled as she looked at Wei
Lin and clenched her fists. She could feel an incredible strength flowing throughout her body.
Xiao Qing glanced at Lin Feng. She understood that it was all thanks to the blood pill Lin Feng had given
her. She would have never been able to defeat her opponent otherwise!
Hu Yan Qing couldn’t believe it, but he had no choice. Everybody had seen the battle clearly. Many people
suddenly looked at Xiao Qing in a different way. They had already seen cultivators fight against people
2725
who were stronger than them, but four cultivation layers was a huge difference. They had never seen
that.
“Xiao Qing from the slums won, and is qualified for the next round!” shouted Hu Yan Qing. What bad luck,
he thought, but didn’t show it. He just looked at Wei Lin angrily. Useless piece of trash!
Wei Lin was also one of his servants, so he had chosen him to fight against Xiao Qing for two reasons: the
first one was to help get qualified easily, and the second reason was to make the mysterious man who had
saved Xiao Qing show himself, and kill him!
His two plans had failed, and he had suffered a double loss after trying to trick his enemy.
“Brother, I am qualified?” Xiao Qing walked back to Lin Feng. She couldn’t believe she had won. She
seemed so excited. She didn’t speak loudly though, as she knew Lin Feng wanted to be discreet.
Lin Feng nodded and clapped Xiao Qing’s shoulders cheerfully.
“Next round, Li Biao from Feng Yun Village against Chen Hu from Fu Hu Village!” shouted Hu Yan Qing. He
looked at Li Biao, and Hu Yan Hao smiled and nodded at Chen Hu.
The great prince and the second prince were implicitly competing, as well.
Li Biao and Chen Hu were two tall and sturdy men. Their battle was wild and fierce. They kept colliding,
their muscles twitching.
The two cultivators were far from weak. They both had the strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer,
just one cultivation layer weaker than Wei Lin.
The two men exchanged punches for ten minutes and finally, Chen Hu from Fu Hu Village won and
naturally qualified for the next round. Hu Yan Qing pulled a long face. Many people noticed that.
The Great Elder hastily came over and smiled, “Great Prince, I think they should both get qualified.”
“Indeed, Great Prince. They fought for ten minutes and in the end, Chen Hu ended up finding Li Biao’s
weakness, that’s how he defeated him.”
After the Great Elder, the third elder went even further. Many people nodded approvingly when they
heard them. Everybody feared the Great Elder, so they approved of everything he said, afraid he would
get angry otherwise. Hu Yan Hao wasn’t happy when he saw that, though.
“What a joke! The competition should be fair! We should abide by the rules! How could we have them
both move on the next round?! Why would Li Biao have the advantage of being qualified? Why wouldn’t
2726
Chen Hu have an advantage as well?” shouted Hu Yan Hao coldly, staring at the Great Elder and the third
one. Those people clearly supported Hu Yan Qing.
“Brother, what is that supposed to mean?” shouted Hu Yan Qing angrily.
“It’s a competition! Why would we waste free spots on useless people?! If we do that, how can we find the
best candidates for the competition?! Brother, have you thought of this issue?
“Don’t try and help your people, alright? This is about San Country’s Great Competition, nothing else. If
we help pieces of trash, it’ll have a negative impact on our results at the Great Competition!” shouted Hu
Yan Hao mercilessly.
When Lin Feng heard that, he looked at Hu Yan Hao. He was completely right. What would they do with
pieces of trash at the real competition?
Hu Yan Hao kept contradicting Hu Yan Qing.
Hu Yan Qing glared at Hu Yan Hao and shouted furiously, “How shameless! You dare talk to me that way?!
Don’t forget you’re just the second prince! I am your older brother!”
“Now, it’s exam time, it doesn’t matter who the older or the younger brother is. I just hope the strongest
contestants will be chosen so that we can participate in the Great Competition serenely and secure spots
in the top six. We don’t need a bunch of useless pieces of trash, you understand?” retorted Hu Yan Hao. He
didn’t give his older brother face at all and was fearless.
Hu Yan Qing looked even glummer and shouted explosively, “You really want to die!”
“Enough! How dare you argue in front of everybody like this? Piss off!” shouted Hu Yan Zan, glaring at his
sons sternly. He was sad inside. Everybody knew that his sons were on bad terms, but he hadn’t thought
they’d ever dare argue in front of everybody; they were even extremely aggressive at it.
They didn’t show each other an iota of brotherly love. He glanced at Hu Yan Qing; he was the one to
blame.
The two sons stopped arguing when they saw their father was angry. He was a low-level Supreme God,
and could punish them easily.
“Let’s continue the competition,” said Hu Yan Zan glumly. The atmosphere changed again; people focused
on the competition once more as Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao stopped fighting.
——-
In the end, out of sixty people, thirty moved on to the next round. One of them was Xiao Qing because she
was the first one to qualify. For that reason, she was first in the temporary rankings.
2727
“The next round is a vitality test!” shouted Hu Yan Qing coldly. He glanced at Lin Feng with a faint sneer.
It was his last chance to check whether Lin Feng was the mysterious man or not.
When Lin Feng heard that the next round was a vitality test, he understood what Hu Yan Qing was trying
to do, but Lin Feng wasn’t afraid. He just felt angry for Xiao Qing because she was the victim of Hu Yan
Qing’s plot once again. However, if he pushed Lin Feng to the limit, the consequences would be too
dreadful to contemplate.
2728
Chapter 632 ‐ As Expected, it’s You!
2729
Chapter 632: As Expected, it’s You!
Edited by RED
“Xiao Qing from the slum against Chen Hu from Fu Hu Village,” said Hu Yan Qing coldly, glancing at Chen
Hu and then at Xiao Qing, who looked so weak. He smiled cruelly.
When Hu Yan Hao heard that, his expression changed, and he pulled a long face. Hu Yan Qing had chosen
Chen Hu, which meant he was indirectly attacking his brother again.
When Lin Feng heard that, he frowned. Hu Yan Qing kept plotting against Lin Feng and against his
brother. That way, he would be able to kill two birds with one stone.
Lin Feng smiled coldly and glanced at Hu Yan Qing.
Xiao Qing was standing in the middle of the kwoon facing Chen Hu, a tall and sturdy man who had the
strength of the seventh Godly Emperor Layer.
“Please,” said Chen Hu nodding. Then, he stretched out his hand and bowed.
Xiao Qing clenched her fists resolutely. She had won her first battle, she wasn’t too scared this time. She
was excited. She would be happy if she managed to qualify for the Great Competition.
“Start,” said Chen Hu. Then he raised his fist, running towards Xiao Qing while throwing a punch. People
were astonished because he was extremely fast, even though he was tall and sturdy. Most people initially
thought that his weight would be a weakness, but it wasn’t.
Chen Hu landed in front of Xiao Qing and threw a punch so hard it whistled. Xiao Qing could sense an
extraordinarily heavy strength emerge from Chen Hu’s fist, but she still threw a punch back at him
fearlessly as well.
Their fists collided. The whole kwoon shook violently. Many people took a few steps backwards and
stared at the center of the kwoon.
A godly aura dispersed and everybody saw Xiao Qing and Chen Hu again. None of them had flinched, but
neither had won, either.
A crackling sound spread out and Chen Hu’s fists hung loosely. He did all he could to raise his arms again,
but in vain, nothing worked. He had no strength in his arms anymore!
Xiao Qing had won again, defeating Chen Hu. It was her second victory!
2730
Hu Yan Qing glanced at Hu Yan Hao mockingly. Hu Yan Hao just looked indifferent. Xiao Qing hadn’t done
anything wrong. Hu Yan Hao was just furious that his brother was so shameless.
Hu Yan Hao didn’t know that apart from this, his brother had another enemy in sight, the mysterious
man, Lin Feng! Lin Feng had humiliated Hu Yan Qing by leaving even though he had asked him to stay,
and then he had humiliated him even more by killing Manager Tian. He couldn’t let Lin Feng off!
He was disappointed again, however, because he hadn’t managed to confirm whether the mysterious man
was Lin Feng or not. On the contrary, he had helped Xiao Qing qualify for the next round. No matter what,
Xiao Qing was sure she would be able to go and participate in San Country’s Great Competition.
“Next round…”
When Xiao Qing went back to Lin Feng, she smiled happily. She was qualified! In the future, people from
her slum would admire and respect her, and the slum would obtain a lot of money, so they would be able
to expand!
——
Lin Feng didn’t pay attention to the rest of the exam. Half an hour later, the round was over. Fifteen
people were chosen. Now, those fifteen people needed to eliminate seven people so that only eight people
remained. Those eight people would be able to go to and participate in San Country’s Great Competition.
Because Xiao Qing had been the first one to fight and she had won twice, she didn’t need to participate in
the next round, she was already qualified to go to San Country’s Great Competition.
“Xiao Qing, you’re eliminated from the competition,” said someone suddenly as Lin Feng was
congratulating Xiao Qing. It was Hu Yan Qing. When Lin Feng heard that, his smile disappeared angrily.
He lowered his head and clenched his fists. Xiao Qing shook her head and grabbed his hand to prevent
him from attacking.
But Lin Feng didn’t listen to her. No matter what, he had to teach Hu Yan Qing a good lesson. He kept
plotting against him and trying to see whether he was the mysterious man or not.
Lin Feng hadn’t done anything, so he didn’t care. But this time, he was using Xiao Qing like a piece in a
game of chess; he didn’t respect Xiao Qing’s efforts. By saying that, he was still trying to draw him out.
Lin Feng had to do something. Therefore, he pushed Xiao Qing away and slowly walked forwards. In the
end, everybody saw Lin Feng stand in the middle of the kwoon. Lin Feng looked at Hu Yan Qing coldly.
Hu Yan Qing smiled confidently and coldly. He had guessed right. This man was the mysterious person!
“What, you’re finally going to show your true colors?” sneered Hu Yan Qing coldly.
2731
When Lin Feng heard that, he smiled thinly and then disappeared. Hu Yan Qing’s expression changed, and
he flashed away immediately. Where he was just before, a silhouette suddenly appeared.
If Hu Yan Qing had been slower of a millisecond, Lin Feng would have destroyed him!
Hu Yan Qing never thought Lin Feng would dare attack him there in the officials, in front of his father!
“You dare act insolently in front of my father! Are you sick of living?” shouted Hu Yan Qing angrily while
releasing his Qi of the Half-Supreme God layer. Everybody was terrified.
Everybody looked at Lin Feng mockingly. A middle-aged man in the crowd smiled mockingly and said
coldly, “Kill that moron who dares cause trouble here!”
“Right! How does he dare act insolently in front of our Great Prince, who is a Half-Supreme God?!” added
a yellow-teethed man in the crowd.
“How reckless… He’s doomed…” said an old man in the crowd, shaking his head confidently, as if what he
said had to be right.
Many people pointed at Lin Feng. Many were disciples of the government, but even more were strong
cultivators from the other villages. They encircled him completely.
Lin Feng ignored those people. He couldn’t care less about them.
He raised his head, scratched his neck, then he put his sleeve on his face and then wiped it away, his real
face appeared. Hu Yan Qing shouted angrily, “As I expected, it’s you!”
His eyes were filled with murder, his Qi rolling out. It sounded like a bunch of galloping horses.
“You really dared come?” said Hu Yan Qing smiling coldly.
Lin Feng smiled indifferently, “Why wouldn’t I come? Is the government of the Fortified Village an
impenetrable and majestic palace?”
“You are very reckless, and you’re going to see that. We’ll see how strong you are! Argh!” shouted Hu Yan
Qing furiously. He clenched his fists angrily and threw himself at Lin Feng. Lin Feng had the impression a
mountain was falling on him.
2732
Chapter 633 ‐ Enemy or Guest of Honor?
2733
Chapter 633: Enemy or Guest of Honor?
Edited by RED
Everybody gasped in amazement. People started clapping cheerfully. That was the strength of a Half-
Supreme God? How terrifying! With such a strength, wasn’t he sure he would rank really well at the Great
Competition of San Country?, many people thought.
However, nobody paid attention to Lin Feng. Everybody considered him dead already. That’s what
happened to people who dared offend their Great Prince!
I don’t give a shit about those fucking morons, thought Lin Feng. Hu Yan Qing wasn’t weak, though…
Lin Feng flashed and shouted. He looked like a monstrous taotie, his voice echoing far away. The sky
turned dark, and energies rolled in waves all around him. The observers had no time to think or act; they
were all blown away, including those who had just humiliated Lin Feng.
When the crowd saw Lin Feng’s Qi, they were completely astonished, because he also had the strength of
the Half-Supreme God layer.
“How’s this possible? Am I hallucinating?” The middle-aged man who had humiliated Lin Feng first
blinked, but it was true. When he realized that, his cheeks reddened. He felt he had humiliated himself
and was truly ridiculous. Many people looked at him and smiled coldly. They knew that he was the first
one who had made fun of Lin Feng and now he wished he had somewhere to hide.
“Could it be that he is the mysterious man?” asked someone suddenly. Many people looked at him,
including Hu Yan Hao and Hu Yan Zan.
No wonder he was furious and said ‘as expected’; that guy is the mysterious man, thought Hu Yan Hao. Then
he looked at his father. His father was shaking his head. Hu Yan Hao wondered why his father didn’t try to
stop them.
But Hu Yan Hao was smart, and quickly understood. He initially wanted to draw that mysterious man out
and see if he was extremely strong. If the mysterious man couldn’t defeat his brother, then they wouldn’t
need to make him a distinguished guest.
“Watch how I’m going to kill you!” shouted Hu Yan Qing furiously, throwing a punch. The energies which
emerged from his fist rolled towards Lin Feng like an army of ferocious beasts hammering the ground
with their hooves.
Lin Feng looked like a gigantic taotie. The earth and the sky trembled before him.
2734
The two strengths collided. Hu Yan Qing was blown away and crashed to the ground violently.
Clean, quick, issue solved!
“Hehe, kill me? Come back to your senses, little boy,” Lin Feng scoffed, slowly walking towards Hu Yan
Qing. He crouched down and slapped him on the cheeks. Hu Yan Qing felt extremely humiliated,
especially when he looked at Lin Feng’s mocking smile, wanting to smash Lin Feng’s face.
Lin Feng stood up and walked back to Xiao Qing. He was about to leave the building.
“I will kill you! ARRRGHHHHH!” Hu Yan Qing shouted furiously, standing up. He used his full strength to
throw himself at Lin Feng. He felt extremely humiliated, so he didn’t care anymore and attacked Lin Feng
by surprise.
He needed to kill Lin Feng now!
But he underestimated Lin Feng. How could Lin Feng turn his back on an enemy carelessly? He was
prepared to protect himself at all times!
Lin Feng raised his left hand and a space and time cage appeared around him. Hu Yan Qing looked more
and more ferocious. He flew past Lin Feng… but nothing happened!
When people saw that, their expressions changed. They couldn’t believe it. They glanced at Lin Feng, and
then at Hu Yan Qing.
Lin Feng stretched out his left hand and clenched his fist. He had to injure Hu Yan Qing, even if he didn’t
kill him. An explosion rang out.
“Young friend, please be merciful!” shouted Hu Yan Zan suddenly. He couldn’t just watch his older son get
crushed. Therefore, he stood up and decided to intervene.
Lin Feng glanced at him indifferently. He had already had contacts with Lei Gang and Ancestor Kong, he
didn’t fear low-level Supreme Gods anymore, especially since Lin Feng knew he would break through to
the low-level Supreme God layer sooner or later.
“Give me one reason,” Lin Feng replied indifferently.
Hu Yan Zan and Hu Yan Hao walked over to Lin Feng. The old man smiled and bowed hand over fist.
“Young friend, I’ve been looking for you for two days, and finally you’re here. Let’s chat in the living
room.”
“Dear prince, I am Hu Yan Hao. I’d like to ask you a few questions. I hope you can enlighten me with your
instructions,” said Hu Yan Hao, bowing respectfully as well.
2735
Many people were dumbstruck. They didn’t understand why Lin Feng, who had just tried to kill Hu Yan
Qing, had suddenly become a distinguished guest. The Leader had personally invited him to the meeting
room!
Lin Feng looked at the old man and his son; one was a low-level Supreme God and the other one had the
strength of the top of the Godly Emperor Layer. Thinking about that, Lin Feng remembered that he didn’t
know much about Gods Country.
These people seemed to be the perfect histories. Xiao Qing’s knowledge was extremely limited. Even
though being the Leader of the Fortified Village wasn’t really a high status, it wasn’t a low one, either. He
probably knew many more things than Xiao Qing.
Thinking about that, Lin Feng pretended to hesitate, but in the end he nodded. He kicked the space and
time cage, which exploded and released Hu Yan Qing.
Hu Yan Qing looked at Lin Feng ferociously. He clenched his fists and threw himself at Lin Feng again.
However, Lin Feng stretched out his left hand and grabbed Hu Yan Qing’s fist firmly. Hu Yan Qing’s fist
couldn’t move any further. Lin Feng pressed down on Hu Yan Qing’s fist and pushed him back a few steps.
I definitely can injure you!, thought Hu Yan Qing. He growing more and more furious, his face distorting
with hatred. He wanted to defeat Lin Feng; he didn’t accept his loss, so he got ready to attack Lin Feng
again, using his most powerful skill this time.
But Lin Feng noticed him; he looked at Hu Yan Qing in disgust and used his Eight Times Nine Celestial
Skill first. There was a rumble of thunder, and two blood-red threads of energies emerged from his hands.
Another explosion rang out.
Hu Yan Qing was smashed away. He crashed against a wall, which collapsed at the impact.
Hu Yan Qing’s face was extremely pale as he coughed blood. His Qi was extremely weak.
2736
Chapter 634 ‐ Social Status?
2737
Chapter 634: Social Status?
Edited by RED
“Little moron! Get the hell out of my sight!” shouted Hu Yan Zan furiously at his older son. He was really
angry. Hu Yan Qing had lost already, he should have left as soon as he had lost, yet he was making a fool of
himself in front of everybody, and he was making his father lose face as well!
Hu Yan Hao looked at his older brother coldly yet silently.
Hu Yan Qing was bleeding. He staggered up, and stepped away letting them pass. He didn’t dare provoke
Lin Feng anymore. He still dreamed of killing Lin Feng, but he knew he couldn’t, and if he attacked Lin
Feng, he’d be the one who would get injured instead.
Hu Yan Zan looked at his older son, then he turned around and smiled at Lin Feng, “Young friend, come to
the living room.”
“My sister was eliminated from the competition, I don’t need to stay here,” Lin Feng replied, smiling at the
old man. Then he turned around and took Xiao Qing’s hand with a smile. “Xiao Qing, come.”
“Alright, brother,” agreed Xiao Qing, nodding like a good girl, even if she was unhappy. She had thought
she’d contributed to making her slum become a better place, but now it was over. She still followed Lin
Feng, though.
However, Hu Yan Zan didn’t want to let Lin Feng leave.
“Young friend, ask me anything and I’ll do my best to help you,” said Hu Yan Zan hesitantly. He knew what
Lin Feng wanted to do, so Hu Yan Zan had no choice.
“Wonderful, Master! I have a request, let my sister represent the Fortified Village at the Great
Competition,” Lin Feng said smiling broadly. Xiao Qing was confused, but when she saw Lin Feng’s smile,
she understood.
Her brother was messing with these people, and they couldn’t do much about it. They had to suffer
silently.
“I accept. I’ll also give a hundred million coins to Miss Xiao Qing’s slum, hoping they’ll use it to improve
their living conditions,” said Hu Yan Zan, nodding and trying to get Lin Feng on his side.
Lin Feng had no reason to leave anymore, so he finally nodded and followed Hu Yan Zan to the living
room.
2738
——-
A living room wasn’t a meeting room; it was the Leader’s personal living space, only the Leaders of the
different parts of the Fortified Villages and the most outstanding disciples of the Fortified Village could go
there. Lin Feng was now an exception. He was the first person who didn’t have a special social status who
could go there.
“Everybody can leave. The fourteen other contestants can continue the small competition tomorrow,”
said Hu Yan Hao, waving. All of them left.
Hu Yan Qing was there, too. He glanced around silently and took a deep breath. When he left, nobody
noticed because they were all looking at Lin Feng.
The mysterious man was in the living room with their Leader, discussing things. Everybody talked about
it in the Fortified Village. When Hu Yan Qing heard that Xiao Qing’s slum had received a hundred million
coins, he nearly burst into tears.
When the news spread out, Xiao Qing became famous in her slum. Nobody dared call her names anymore.
——
Back in the living room, Lin Feng was now seated on a chair. Xiao Qing wasn’t seated. She was standing
behind Lin Feng and looking around vigilantly. Apart from Hu Yan Zan, there were also a few elders and a
few high officials of the government. All of them looked at Lin Feng and her in a strange way.
Xiao Qing didn’t like being watched by everybody, but Lin Feng didn’t mind. No matter how swift and
fierce those people’s glares were, Lin Feng had seen worse. He didn’t feel oppressed at all.
After a long time, they all stopped staring at him like that since Lin Feng remained calm and
expressionless. Hu Yan Zan’s curiosity was aroused; this mysterious man in black wasn’t easy to
understand.
“May I ask you your name, young friend? Where is your teacher?” asked Hu Yan Zan, smiling respectfully
and finally breaking the ice. He was a low-level Supreme God; according to custom, he didn’t need to
respect a Half-Supreme God, but this Half-Supreme God seemed dangerous…
This same Half-Supreme God also posed a threat to his older son. Hu Yan Zan understood that he wasn’t
just an ordinary person, he had to be from a powerful group!
Lin Feng glanced at Hu Yan Zan and the others. They all looked the same, and couldn’t wait to know who
he was.
Lin Feng couldn’t possibly tell them the truth, so he told them the same thing he had told Xiao Qing.
2739
“My name is Lin Feng. I come from another country. I came here because some people wanted to kill me,”
Lin Feng said, staring at Hu Yan Zan confidently. That way, Hu Yan Zan wouldn’t have any doubts.
As expected, Hu Yan Zan believed him, but he still asked, “Whom did you offend?”
“I can’t tell you that. If I did, I fear the Fortified Village would get in trouble, as well,” Lin Feng said,
shaking his head. He beat about the bush on purpose.
The Great Elder frowned and said, “Lin Feng, young friend, we’re one of the organizations of San Country.
You escaped from your enemies, came here, but you disdain us?!”
The Great Elder didn’t really believe him, and he was also unhappy with Lin Feng’s arrogant answer. He
also had faith in the Fortified Village, because there weren’t that many low-level Supreme Gods in the
Country of Eternity, and their Leader was one of them!
The other elders thought the same, but they didn’t dare say anything because they didn’t want to offend
Lin Feng. They still remembered what had happened to Manager Tian…
When Lin Feng heard the Great Elder, he looked at Hu Yan Zan’s expression. Then he smiled coldly and
replied to the Great Elder, “How strong is the Fortified Village? Who is stronger? The Fortified Village? Or
San Country?” he asked straightforwardly. The atmosphere became quite cold.
“I’ll tell you the truth; if my enemies show up, not only would the Fortified Village get destroyed, but San
Country, as well! I know that there’s one high-level Supreme God in San Country, but the Leader the
group of my enemies’ is one of the Leaders of the Country of Eternity!”
“What?”
“Are you joking?”
When Lin Feng said that, everybody gasped with shock in the living room. Hu Yan Zan looked astonished
as well.
Lin Feng actually told the truth. The Lun Bi Clan, or Lun Bi Country as it was called in this world, was
really terrifying. Ancestor Kong had told him that the Lun Bi Clan had a high-level Supreme God.
“It doesn’t matter whether you believe me or not. That’s all I have to say. If you don’t believe me, what can
I do? Nothing. Xiao Qing, let’s go,” Lin Feng said, shrugging and smiling indifferently. Then, he stood up
and got ready to leave with Xiao Qing.
“Young friend, come on, we all believe you,” spoke up Hu Yan Zan, waving hastily to make Lin Feng stop.
He didn’t want Lin Feng to leave, especially after having heard that story. His curiosity was even more
aroused.
2740
Lin Feng smiled, then glanced at Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing put her hand on her mouth to hide her smile; her
brother was really smart!
2741
Chapter 635 ‐ Conditions!
2742
Chapter 635: Conditions!
Edited by RED
“Stop beating about the bush. If you have anything to say, just tell me straightforwardly. I hate people
who waste time,” Lin Feng said, sitting back down and looking at Hu Yan Zan impatiently.
When Hu Yan Zan heard Lin Feng, he was a bit angry on the inside, but needed to understand more about
Lin Feng’s background. One of his enemies was one of the Leaders of a country; how powerful was Lin
Feng’s background, then? Lin Feng’s group probably wouldn’t fear a tiny little low-level Supreme God like
him!
Thinking about that, Hu Yan Zan forgot about his own status and quit drawing things out. He immediately
told Lin Feng what he had in mind.
“Lin Feng, young friend, I’d like to invite you to participate in the competition of San Country in two
weeks. Do you accept?” Hu Yan Zan asked excitedly. The other high officials of the government also
looked at Lin Feng excitedly.
The Fortified Village had been participating in San Country’s Great Competition for hundreds of years, but
they had never managed to finish in the top six. If that continued, they’d become one of the weakest
Fortified Villages in the region. The villagers’ lives would become even more difficult.
Therefore, if an extremely strong cultivator could help them succeed, it would be wonderful. They
wouldn’t be downgraded. They didn’t even dare imagine what would happen if such a thing happened!
When Lin Feng heard Hu Yan Zan, he was surprised. He hadn’t thought Hu Yan Zan would ask him such a
thing.
To be honest, Lin Feng was already sick of such events. He hated competitions. How many competitions
had he participated in since he had started practicing cultivation? In Xue Yue, in Xue Yu Region, in Ba
Huang Province, in the Qi Tian Dynasty, in different small worlds, and then in the Continent of the Gods…
He always ended up in competitions!
The Great Competition for the Gods’ List, the Top-Class Great Competition, etc… Lin Feng had to admit
those competitions had contributed to making him famous, but he was sick of them. Now, he was in the
Country of Eternity and had hoped he wouldn’t need to participate in boring competitions to draw
people’s attention.
Therefore, when Hu Yan Zan said that, Lin Feng wanted to refuse. He didn’t want to waste his time. He
wanted to do what he loved the most: traveling the world, exploring, visiting historical remains.
2743
When Hu Yan Zan saw Lin Feng’s expression, he quickly understood and reacted, “Lin Feng, young friend,
if you have conditions, just tell me what they are. I’ll do my best to help you.”
“I don’t want anything. I just don’t feel like going at all,” Lin Feng said, shaking his head. He wanted to
travel and do what he liked, and focus on his cultivation. His goal was to break through to the high-level
Supreme God layer, and then he’d bring some people back to life.
Then, he’d have a peaceful life with all his wives!
He didn’t feel like participating in competitions all the time, fighting, fighting, killing, killing… But the
problem was that to break through to the high-level Supreme God layer, he had to kill people; he couldn’t
just sit there and meditate…
“Lin Feng, young friend, I understand your point of view, but think of Miss Xiao Qing,” said Hu Yan Zan
when he saw Lin Feng didn’t even want anything in exchange. He had to try something else.
Hu Yan Zan looked at Xiao Qing, who was wearing simple clothes. She seemed poor, and had probably
had a very sad life with many hardships. He had even heard that Lin Feng had killed Manager Tian
because of that girl, which meant Lin Feng cared about her, so he tried to convince Lin Feng using her.
When Lin Feng heard that, his face froze and he said coldly, “Don’t try and threaten me with Xiao Qing!
Otherwise, I won’t be merciful! Remember what happened to Manager Tian!” Lin Feng’s Qi started rolling
around him. Apart from Hu Yan Zan, everybody felt oppressed and paled instantly.
“Young friend, don’t be angry, calm down!” shouted Hu Yan Zan hastily. Lin Feng grunted coldly and
recalled his Qi. Everybody took a deep breath.
“Young friend, don’t misunderstand me, I am not trying to threaten or use Miss Xiao Qing. Miss Xiao Qing
has the strength of the fourth Godly Emperor Layer, that’s quite weak compared with some people in the
Fortified Village. Don’t you want to help her break through to the next cultivation layer? Don’t you want
to help her become strong enough for her to be able to protect herself?
“I know that you care about her a lot, but caring doesn’t mean making someone suffocate, it means trying
to help them. Miss Xiao Qing is extremely talented; she could become an extremely strong cultivator in
the future.
“You are an incredible cultivator, young friend. You probably already know that there are many
extremely strong women in the world, one of them is even one of the world Leaders. Miss Xiao Qing could
become one of them someday.
“Therefore, Lin Feng, young friend, don’t oppress Xiao Qing; help her become free and strong enough.
Don’t you think I’m right?” pressed Hu Yan Zan seriously.
2744
Lin Feng looked at Xiao Qing; he had mixed feelings, and said, “Xiao Qing, do you really think I’m
preventing you from becoming stronger?”
“Brother, I…” began Xiao Qing. She didn’t know what to think either. She was very happy to have a
brother who protected her, but she also wanted to be able to protect herself.
“Alright, I understand. No problem,” Lin Feng answered when he saw Xiao Qing seemed hesitant. He
understood what she was thinking and nodded. “Are you trying to influence Xiao Qing?” Lin Feng asked.
“Young friend, if you agree to participate in the competition on our side, I can guarantee you that Miss
Xiao Qing will break through to the Half-Supreme God layer within three years. What do you think?”
“How can you prove that?” Lin Feng said coldly.
“It’s my reputation which is at stake. If she doesn’t break through to the Half-Supreme God layer within
three years, I’ll lose face, and it will be as if I had humiliated you, and everybody in San Country will know
that,” said Hu Yan Zan resolutely.
Lin Feng had the impression he was telling the truth. He looked at Xiao Qing and finally nodded. He
accepted. He would do it for Xiao Qing!
Lin Feng decided that after San Country’s Great Competition, he’d leave and travel alone. Xiao Qing would
stay with Hu Yan Zan, and then three years from now, Lin Feng would return and see her again.
“I agree,” he said.
Everybody smiled when he said that, and everybody but Hu Yan Zan stood up and bowed before Lin Feng.
They set high expectations and hopes on Lin Feng for the Great Competition.
“Little Hao, one more spot is taken. You and your brother should get along well with our young friend.
You three will be the Leaders of the group. Use your full strength to win the competition and secure a
spot in the top six,” Hu Yan Zan said to his younger son. He was excited.
Hu Yan Hao nodded and smiled. He bowed hand over fist and said extremely respectfully, “Brother Lin
Feng, I hope you can enlighten me with all your knowledge.”
“No, I don’t do such things. I hope you can understand,” Lin Feng said, waving the words off. He preferred
being straightforward rather than offending someone later.
“Of course. We wouldn’t dare overstep our bounds with you. It’s already wonderful that you agreed to
participate in the competition with us!” Hu Yan Hao nodded.
Lin Feng had agreed to participate in the competition for Xiao Qing, to help her to become stronger. She
was a talented girl, but because of her precarious living conditions, she wasn’t able to become any
stronger.
2745
Now was a great opportunity for her. This way, she’d have access to more resources to cultivate. She
would be able to become a Half-Supreme God, too!
2746
Chapter 636 ‐ Contradictions!
2747
Chapter 636: Contradictions!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng and Xiao Qing went back to their room. Lin Feng stood at the window and looked at the pitch-
black sky. There were no stars tonight…
Xiao Qing slowly walked back and forth. She arrived behind Lin Feng and suddenly started crying guiltily.
She hugged Lin Feng from behind.
Lin Feng was surprised, but then smiled patiently and turned around. He looked at Xiao Qing’s face, on
which tears were flowing.
“Hehe, silly little girl. Everybody has their own perspectives. I was carried away by my will to protect you,
but I didn’t think of you, I need to help you become stronger, too.
“Don’t belittle yourself because you’re from a slum. You have to rely on yourself and make great efforts to
become strong, no matter what your background is, poor or rich.
“When I was young, people used to humiliate me all the time. Everybody called me a piece of trash. I’m
fine now. Despite themselves, those people who kept humiliating me contributed to making me stronger.
Hehe, they became my stepping stones. They are nothing in comparison to me now.
“Therefore, Xiao Qing, don’t feel guilty, and don’t belittle yourself. Trust yourself. Have faith. Think of
yourself as someone special and exceptional,” Lin Feng told Xiao Qing honestly, cheering her up.
Xiao Qing nodded and smiled. She continued crying, but they were tears of joy this time.
“Thank you, brother. Having met you is one of the most beautiful things which could have happened to
me in life,” said Xiao Qing, sticking out her tongue and trying to lick Lin Feng’s face a few times. Then she
giggled and ran out of the room.
Lin Feng could only smile, speechless. He scratched his nose and continued looking out of the window at
the dark sky. He started daydreaming and thinking. He thought of the Continent of the Nine Clouds and
the Continent of the Gods, and how the people were doing there? Maybe they were better off without all
those titanic battles…
Were there stars in the skies of the Continent of the Nine Clouds and the Continent of the Gods on
tonight? Did people feel calm and safe?
——–
2748
The next day, very early in the morning, Hu Yan Zan sent some people to invite Lin Feng to a big pre-
Great Competition banquet, to celebrate Lin Feng’s participation.
Lin Feng nodded and had the servant leave.
He left the room. Xiao Qing wasn’t there. He remembered her teasing him the previous night. She hadn’t
come back after that.
Lin Feng ran to Xiao Qing’s room and knocked at the door, but nobody answered. Lin Feng was worried,
having a bad feeling. It was a kind of sixth sense he had, he had had it for a very long time.
“I hope I won’t need to slaughter everybody!” whispered Lin Feng angrily.
Then he thought of Hu Yan Qing, who hated him. Maybe he had sought revenge?
Lin Feng decided to go and see Hu Yan Zan first. Hu Yan Qing would inevitably be there, too; Lin Feng
would then sound him out.
Lin Feng quickly left the courtyard and flew towards the party hall. There were only two li to that place so
Lin Feng arrived at the gate in a few seconds.
“Lin Feng, young friend, we were waiting for you.”
A dozen people appeared when Lin Feng arrived; they were all elders, there was a Vice Leader, too.
Lin Feng saw Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao. He looked at Hu Yan Qing coldly. The older brother seemed
like a completely different person. He lowered his head, and didn’t dare look at Lin Feng anymore. He was
afraid, but Lin Feng knew that Hu Yan Qing was sly as a snake.
Lin Feng remained vigilant when it came to Hu Yan Qing. The Great Prince was now his enemy. He would
have to kill him at some point to prevent him from becoming stronger and becoming a potential threat in
the future. He couldn’t do it openly, or Hu Yan Zan would know about it, and Xiao Qing would be in
danger too…
“Brother Lin Feng, come in,” Hu Yan Hao said warmly from the top of the stairs.
They usually didn’t organize such banquets, but they made an exception for Lin Feng, to show everybody
that Lin Feng was one of their greatest assets for the competition.
“Sit down,” said Hu Yan Zan, pointing at the seat right next to Hu Yan Qing’s. Lin Feng understood that Hu
Yan Zan was trying to make them friends.
Lin Feng sat down expressionlessly. Hu Yan Zan glanced at Hu Yan Qing. Hu Yan Qing understood and sat
down next to Lin Feng.
2749
“Come on, let’s toast! To our young friend!” said Hu Yan Zan, raising his glass. He was seated on the main
seat. Everybody raised their glass, to Lin Feng!
Lin Feng didn’t want to ruin the banquet because of Hu Yan Qing, so he also raised his glass and downed
it.
“Cough, cough! Little Qing, toast to our young friend!” said Hu Yan Zan after downing his glass, smiling at
his son coldly. It was an order.
Hu Yan Qing didn’t disobey. He had completely changed his attitude. He stood up, poured alcohol in Lin
Feng’s glass, then in his own, and then raised his glass, “I’m sorry for my behavior. Brother Lin, please
forgive me for being vile and petty. To you! Cheers!”
Hu Yan Qing downed his glass after saying that.
“Alright, haha! Young friend, drink! From now on, Little Qing will never annoy you again,” said Hu Yan
Zan happily, laughing cheerfully.
Hu Yan Hao frowned; he didn’t want Lin Feng to be friends with Hu Yan Qing…
The atmosphere was lively and joyful, but Lin Feng didn’t raise his glass. He didn’t move. He didn’t intend
to drink.
Everybody stopped laughing and smiling. Hu Yan Zan looked at Lin Feng coldly. Lin Feng had a powerful
background, and he kept humiliating them, but Hu Yan Zan was a Supreme God and his patience had
limits. “Young friend, please?!”
“Brother Lin, I apologized earnestly, why don’t you drink with me?” asked Hu Yan Qing as if he didn’t
understand. He seemed honest and kind, like a completely different person.
Lin Feng glanced at Hu Yan Qing, then at Hu Yan Zan, and he raised his glass.
“I can’t drink this glass, because of my sister.”
“What’s wrong?” asked Hu Yan Zan. He seemed confused and glanced at the other elders; they all shook
their heads, they didn’t understand either.
Lin Feng then said, “Hu Yan Qing, don’t pretend you’re innocent. What did you do to Xiao Qing?” Lin Feng
frowned and stood up. He stared at Hu Yan Qing threateningly.
Hu Yan Qing seemed confused and said, “Brother Lin, what do you mean? I don’t understand.”
“Hehe, you’re lying,” Lin Feng said, smiling demonically. Everybody’s expression quickly changed.
2750
Hu Yan Zan stared at Lin Feng; he thought Lin Feng had misunderstood something, he hastily shouted,
“Young friend, don’t be angry, what happened?”
“Brother, are you saying that my big brother harmed Xiao Qing?” asked Hu Yan Hao suddenly.
Everybody suddenly understood, including Hu Yan Zan. Xiao Qing had disappeared?
“What’s going on, Little Qing?!” shouted Hu Yan Zan coldly. Hu Yan Qing seemed ready to panic. If Lin
Feng was offended, he would probably decide not to participate in San Country’s Great Competition.
Hu Yan Qing looked at his father and looked confused. “I don’t know,” said Hu Yan Qing hastily.
Lin Feng’s eyes were filled with murder, as if he were about to burst into action.
“Brother, Miss Xiao Qing is in the library studying some skills and techniques. Calm down.”
Swish, swish, swish…
Everybody stared at Hu Yan Hao. He wasn’t used to people staring at him like that, and could only smile
wryly.
Lin Feng looked at Hu Yan Qing; his tensions with Hu Yan Qing had increased once again.
Hu Yan Qing glanced at Lin Feng and smiled coldly. Then, despite the fact that Hu Yan Zan called him, he
left straight away.
The atmosphere became quite cold.
2751
Chapter 637 ‐ A Queen and Seven Princes
2752
Chapter 637: A Queen and Seven Princes
Edited by RED
“Hehe, it’s alright, it’s just a misunderstanding,” Hu Yan Hao smiled. He had tried to solve the issue
quickly, but Lin Feng just glanced at him coldly. Hu Yan Hao didn’t feel at ease, but forced a smile before
sitting back down.
“Young friend, it’s a misunderstanding. I hope you’re not angry. Nothing can happen to Xiao Qing in the
Fortified Village. She just went to the library to find some skills and techniques. If she finds suitable ones
for her, I’ll give them to her without hesitation so that she can study them and become stronger. She’s
going to participate in the Great Competition, after all,” Hu Yan Zan smiled. He raised his glass again,
wanting to toast again to make everybody calm down.
Lin Feng poured alcohol in a new glass. He wasn’t going to drink the one Hu Yan Qing had poured for him.
When Hu Yan Zan saw that, he was uncomfortable, but they still toasted. Hu Yan Hao had a huge smile.
Even though the atmosphere calmed down, nobody felt at ease. They all remained vigilant, especially the
few elders. They had no choice but to stay, however.
“Lin Feng, young friend, if you don’t mind, can I tell you about a few geniuses of San Country?” asked Hu
Yan Zan, putting his glass down.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, but his curiosity was aroused. Hu Yan Zan nodded and started telling him
about the geniuses of San Country.
“In San Country, there are seven incredible young geniuses. We call them the Seven Princes of Law. Their
existence is equivalent to the global law of San Country, nobody can veto their decisions, or, they’ll be
considered criminals.
“The Seventh Prince is from Square Village; his name is Jin Gang Tie Jian Fang Jun Sheng. He’s the Seventh
Prince of San Country, the Seventh Prince of Law.
“Then, Bai Bian Tian Jun Quan Leng is from Spring Village, he’s the Sixth Prince of Law.
“Then, Gou Hun Shuang Qiang Mu Sheng from Wood Village, he’s the Fifth Prince of Law of San Country.
“Then, Yi Dao Qing Feng from Breeze Village, Dao Qing Feng is the Fourth Prince of San Country, the
Fourth Prince of Law.
“Then, Tian Ren Gui Yi from Precipice Village, Ya Wu Hen is the Third Prince, the Third Prince of Law.
2753
(Translator’s Note: the author seems to have written two names in these sentences, he might settle on one
option later)
“The Second Prince of Law is Di Qing Long from Cyan Dragon Village. The First Prince of Law is Ba Hei
Long from Black Dragon Village. Ba Hei Long is also called the Great Prince. The First Prince of Law and
the Second Prince of Law are similarly strong. They keep fighting all the time. For a very long time, it was
impossible to know who was stronger, until the previous Competition.
“Those seven people are the Seven Princes of Law of San Country. You have probably heard of them,
they’re Half-Supreme Gods from powerful groups after all, and in terms of strength, they are definitely
not weaker than low-level Supreme Gods.
“Apart from them, there’s a queen, who is much stronger than the Seven Princes of Law: Yan Tian Jiao!
She’s even stronger than the Seven Princes of Law; she’s a low-level Supreme God, and a very beautiful
woman.
“The Queen and the Seven Princes of Law are the most talented young geniuses of San Country. All the
young people of the country wish they could become like them!” finished Hu Yan Zan.
Lin Feng didn’t say anything, but he was surprised on the inside. Even though San Country was weak,
there were many young geniuses. Lin Feng was even more surprised when the strongest of those eight
people was a woman.
Lin Feng wouldn’t forget her name: Yan Tian Jiao! Since he was going to the Great Competition, he’d do
his best to rank as high as possible. Therefore, he would probably have to fight against Yan Tian Jiao at
some point.
“Young friend, Little Qing can’t compete with any of them, therefore, we really count on you,” said Hu Yan
Zan, bowing hand over fist. Lin Feng’s expression softened, and he returned the courtesy. No matter what,
when someone respected him, Lin Feng respected them, too.
“Don’t worry, since I agreed to participate in the competition, I will do my best. I even hope I can finish
first,” Lin Feng replied, smiling confidently. But when the other elders heard Lin Feng speak so
arrogantly, they were stupefied.
Hu Yan Zan didn’t like the way Lin Feng spoke either, actually. If Lin Feng ranked sixth or fifth, Hu Yan
Zan would be happy, but if he really managed to rank first… Nobody dared imagine what would happen…
Ranking first would be incredible!
When they imagined what it would be like if Lin Feng finished first, they suddenly felt excited.
Lin Feng smiled calmly. Since these people didn’t really believe him, he had to convince them. They’d see
after the competition. But after the competition, it would also be time for Lin Feng to leave.
2754
“Hu Yan Hao, bring me to Xiao Qing,” Lin Feng said, standing up and glancing at Hu Yan Hao. They left the
dining room and headed to the library.
Halfway there, Lin Feng stopped. Hu Yan Hao looked at Lin Feng strangely and asked, “Brother Lin Feng,
why did you stop?”
“Hu Yan Hao, I’ll give you one last chance. Don’t think you can use me as a piece in a game. Don’t think you
can use me in your conflict against your brother. My patience has limits!” Lin Feng said coldly. Then he
walked past Hu Yan Hao towards the library. Hu Yan Hao watched him go sadly.
I’ve been plotting for a long time to become the Leader of the Fortified Village someday. Lin Feng, you better
not ruin my plans; otherwise, even if I can’t defeat you, I don’t mind dying killing you!, thought Hu Yan Hao,
staring at Lin Feng’s back coldly. His face was almost distorted.
——
Lin Feng didn’t know what Hu Yan Hao was thinking. He arrived in front of the library; there were two
old men in grey clothes with white beards there who released a swift and fierce Qi.
“Benefactor, are you looking for the miss inside?” (Translator’s Note: benefactor is a form of address used
by old monks to call younger men) asked the two old men, suddenly opening their eyes and studying Lin
Feng.
“Can I go in, Masters?” asked Lin Feng. The two old men had the strength of the top of the Half-Supreme
God layer. It was clear that if the two old men wanted to break through to the low-level Supreme God
layer, they could do it in less than a day. That way, there would be two more low-level Supreme Gods in
the Fortified Village.
However, the two old men had stopped at the top of the Half-Supreme God layer. Lin Feng didn’t know
the reason, but he showed them respect anyway.
The two old men laughed, stroking their beards and shaking their heads indifferently. Lin Feng didn’t
understand what they meant.
“Benefactor, the young learn from us. She’s about to break through. You shouldn’t disturb her,” said one
of the old men patiently. Lin Feng rejoiced.
Xiao Qing was about to break through? Besides, she had been taught by the two old men?
Lin Feng was extremely happy for Xiao Qing. It was a great opportunity for her. Hu Yan Hao had tried to
use Xiao Qing and Lin Feng, but in the end, it had become an opportunity for Xiao Qing.
“Masters, when will she be done?” asked Lin Feng, looking in the direction of the library.
“No idea. At least ten days, at most a few months,” replied the two old men, shaking their heads.
2755
Lin Feng nodded and said, “Masters, can you tell Xiao Qing a few things for me. If she doesn’t come out in
two weeks, tell her what I’m going to tell you.”
“Alright, benefactor. Please tell us and we’ll repeat exactly the same.”
“Xiao Qing, your brother is extremely happy that you had an incredible opportunity. Remember to live
your life the way you want to. Work hard. In three years, I will come back to San Country to see you, or
maybe you will come and find me yourself.
“Xiao Qing, I gave you a jade hairpin, and this is a jade bracelet. I am going to promise you one thing: if
you ever need help, break this jade bracelet and I will do my best to arrive as quickly as possible. If you’re
alright and just want to see me because you miss me, then you can also find my location using this jade
bracelet,” Lin Feng recited, handing a jade bracelet over to one of the two old men. The jade bracelet
contained space and time Qi, as well as his own Qi.
“Thank you, Masters.”
2756
Chapter 638 ‐ The Seven Princes of Law!
2757
Chapter 638: The Seven Princes of Law!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng waited for Xiao Qing for two weeks, but she didn’t come out of the library. The two old men
were still seated there. Each time Lin Feng came, he chatted with the old men. In the end, he had no
choice but to leave.
Two weeks passed and San Country’s Great Competition was going to start soon. Lin Feng had agreed to
participate, so he had to get ready to go to San Country’s capital city with Hu Yan Zan’s two sons.
The atmosphere was extremely lively. There was an ocean of people. Many of them had been there for a
while already to say goodbye to the heroes. People from all the villages of Fortified Village came over, as
well as their representatives.
Lin Feng looked at the people from the slum; the chubby woman was there, Xiao Qing’s third aunt. When
the woman saw that Lin Feng was standing next to Hu Yan Zan, she was astonished. She was so surprised
that she almost went up and talked to him.
But she didn’t have time to ask, as Lin Feng walked over to the chubby woman and explained, “Don’t
worry about Xiao Qing. She’s meditating in seclusion in the Fortified Village.”
“Oh, good, good. I’m so relieved. Little boy, she’s a good girl, she went through many hardships in life.
Take care of her,” said the chubby woman, smiling broadly. She was extremely relieved. Lin Feng was
surprised; this chubby woman had misunderstood something, but Lin Feng didn’t need to explain
anything.
“Lin Feng, young friend, what do you need to get ready?” asked Hu Yan Zan. He was standing at the top of
a lofty stage, smiling.
Lin Feng glanced at him and shook his head. “If you don’t have any problem, we can leave.”
“Alright, let’s go,” said Hu Yan Zan nodding. Then he waved and the seven disciples rose up in the air.
They were all riding gigantic golden eagles. The gigantic eagles were a dozen meters tall, their wings
fluttering in the wind.
Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao also rose up in the air. Hu Yan Qing shouted in a strange way. A black-
feathered taotie suddenly appeared from somewhere. Its claws were extremely sharp and deadly Qi
emerged from them.
Hu Yan Qing glanced at the head of the taotie and jumped atop it. In the blink of an eye, they were already
dozens of li away. Their speed amazed the whole crowd.
2758
The disciples on the golden eagles had only flown a dozen li and already couldn’t see Hu Yan Qing and the
taotie anymore.
“A Bao!” Lin Feng heard Hu Yan Hao shout. He raised his fist and a black dot appeared, growing bigger
and bigger. In the end, it turned into a gigantic panther. It was as big as a taotie, but different; its godly
aura was paler and its Qi was different.
“Brother Lin, come on,” said Hu Yan Hao, laughing loudly and loudly tapping on the panther’s back. The
gigantic beast instantly disappeared dozens of li away, catching up with Hu Yan Qing.
Lin Feng was the last one in front of the gate of Fortified Village. Everybody looked at him. They were
curious to see what he intended to do to catch up with the others. Lin Feng had already become famous in
Fortified Village, especially since people had heard that he had said he would even try to rank first.
Therefore, everybody smiled and looked at him.
Those people didn’t intend to thank Lin Feng just because he had accepted to go to the Great Competition.
On the contrary, they now expected him to do well at the competition and thank him.
Lin Feng looked at Hu Yan Zan. Hu Yan Zan smiled and looked at Lin Feng, but Lin Feng didn’t need to
think further, he knew that everybody was trying to oppress him before his departure.
“See you,” Lin Feng said, bowing hand over fist. When Hu Yan Zan heard Lin Feng’s voice, Lin Feng had
already disappeared without leaving a trace.
Soon after Lin Feng disappeared, everybody started whispering. Some people said nice things about him,
some others didn’t. Not everybody was kind…
——
At that moment, Lin Feng was alone in the sky. The seven people on golden eagles were already very far
behind him. In the distance in front of him, were two blurry silhouettes, Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao.
Lin Feng flew neither too fast nor too slowly. He didn’t understand why those people were using beasts to
fly, though. Weren’t they physically able to fly faster than those beasts?
Lin Feng didn’t understand, but he didn’t care much either. He couldn’t wait for the competition to be
over; he’d leave San Country and look for Lun Bi Country. He wanted to find Emperor Yu’s memories and
kill Lun Bi Ba!
Lin Feng accelerated a little. Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao were racing in front of him. Neither of their
beasts was willing to surrender, though, and they kept roaring furiously. One could hear them hundreds
of li away.
But Lin Feng realized that they couldn’t maintain such a high speed for too long. After a short while, they
both stopped. Initially, he couldn’t keep up with them, but now he was getting closer and closer to them.
2759
In the end, Lin Feng understood what was going on; they hadn’t stopped, there was a crowd in front of
them, a huge and grand group of people. They were all on golden eagles, an incredibly sharp Qi emerging
from them. They were like sharp daggers.
At the front was an incredible Jin Mao Hou. Its hair was scorching hot, and lights flashed around it. Even
though it didn’t look bloodthirsty, it was even scarier than a taotie. It was also a dozen meters tall. It
looked like the king of all beasts!
Lin Feng studied the man on the Jin Mao Hou. He looked cold and was wearing white clothes. He was
wearing a sword on his back, and it wasn’t in a sheath.
When the disciples of Fortified Village arrived and saw the man and the Jin Mao Hou, they all stopped, not
daring to get any closer. Lin Feng was a bit surprised. Who was that man? Why did people fear him so
much?
Hu Yan Hao looked at his brother; no matter what, they were brothers, and when facing enemies, they
supported one another. Hu Yan Qing nodded and tapped his taotie’s shoulder. The taotie took a few steps
forwards, but stopped almost immediately again because it was afraid of getting closer to the Jin Mao
Hou.
Hu Yan Qing’s expression was solemn as he looked at the man in white clothes.
“Jin Gang Tie Jian, Fang Jun Sheng, the Seventh Prince of Law.”
Seventh Prince of Law? When Lin Feng heard that, he was startled. He studied the man in white clothes
again.
Fang Jun Sheng petted Jin Mao Hou’s head as if it were his own child. The creature roared happily and
closed its third eye, keeping only two eyes open.
“People from Fortified Village can’t cross Square Village. Take another way,” said Fang Jun Sheng coldly.
He sounded extremely aggressive.
Hu Yan Qing was startled and said coldly, “San Country’s Great Competition is about to start. If we don’t
cross Square Village, how are we supposed to get there?”
“Hehe, it’s your own problem. It has nothing to do with me.”
“By humiliating people like this, aren’t you afraid of tarnishing your own reputation?” asked Hu Yan Hao.
Fang Jun Sheng smiled disdainfully, “The Seven Princes of Law like to bully people, didn’t you know that?”
He smiled broadly, not intending to let them pass.
“You…” Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao were furious, but they didn’t dare act recklessly, so they forced
themselves to remain calm.
2760
Lin Feng found these people ridiculous and wasn’t interested in intervening at all, but the two brothers
didn’t intend to let him off. They both looked at him.
“Brother Lin, can you help us?” asked Hu Yan Hao, forcing a smile. He felt humiliated asking for help.
When Hu Yan Hao said Lin Feng’s name, Fang Jun Sheng looked at Lin Feng sharply.
From Lin Feng’s Qi, Fang Jun Sheng had the impression Lin Feng’s Qi was equivalent or even more
powerful than the first five princes!
2761
Chapter 639 ‐ Death Qi!
2762
Chapter 639: Death Qi!
Edited by RED
Lin Feng looked back at the two brothers. They wanted him to intervene because they feared Fang Jun
Sheng, or maybe they wanted to test him, or maybe that they wanted to use him as a shield. No matter
what, Lin Feng didn’t like any of those reasons.
But he had agreed to go and participate in the competition. He would even do his best to finish first at the
competition so the village wouldn’t consider what he had said empty words.
Therefore, no matter what, Lin Feng wanted to get to the place of the competition as quickly as possible.
Since he was a temporary member of Fortified Village, he had to help them, and that way, the Leader
would also treat Xiao Qing even better.
Lin Feng nodded. The two brothers suddenly looked relieved. Lin Feng took a few steps forwards and
arrived in front of Fang Jun Sheng. He noticed that Fang Jun Sheng had the strength of the Half-Supreme
God layer, but his Jin Mao Hou was extraordinary.
“Who are you? I’ve never seen you before,” said Fang Jun Sheng. Even though he could see Lin Feng
looked strong, even much stronger than him, he still looked at Lin Feng without fear.
“My name is Lin Feng. I don’t care whether you know me or not. I just hope you’ll let us pass. The Great
Competition of San Country won’t wait, after all,” Lin Feng said sternly, but not proudly. Fang Jun Sheng
still found him proud; proud, because he was fearless!
Fang Jun Sheng looked over Lin Feng skeptically. He studied him from head to toe, but Lin Feng seemed
mysterious. He wasn’t used to meeting people like this; Lin Feng even seemed as strong as the first five
Princes of Law.
“I know that the Great Competition of San Country doesn’t wait for people, but not just anyone can cross
Square Village. What makes you think you can fly over our village?” demanded Fang Jun Sheng. He
understood that Lin Feng was strong, but he was the Seventh Prince of Law, and he wasn’t willing to
submit to someone. His tone of speech was still cold and proud. He didn’t intend to let Lin Feng cross
Square Village easily.
“What do you need to let us pass?” asked Lin Feng calmly. His curiosity was aroused.
“Come closer,” replied Fang Jun Sheng indifferently.
“You come closer, too.”
2763
“Alright.”
Then they flashed together. People looked at them skeptically. They were now only a a few centimeters
away from each other.
Fang Jun Sheng stretched out his hand and smiled at Lin Feng, “My name is Fang Jun Sheng. I am one of
the Seven Princes of Law.”
Lin Feng smiled. If he wasn’t mistaken, Fang Jun Sheng probably wanted to have a little pure Qi
competition. The one whose Qi was the most powerful one would win. If Lin Feng failed, then he would
have nothing to say and would have to submit.
Lin Feng smiled, but didn’t stretch out his hand. He clapped Fang Jun Sheng’s shoulder and smiled
broadly, “No need to exchange gifts, we’ll see each other on the battle stage of the
competition.”(Translator’s Note: by “no need to exchange gifts”, Lin Feng is referring to a kind of gift
people give to each other when meeting for the first time)
“Let’s go,” Lin Feng said, turning around and looking at the two brothers, before flashing away. In the
blink of an eye, he was a dozen li away from Fang Jun Sheng.
Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao were astonished, but Fang Jun Sheng didn’t prevent Lin Feng from passing,
so they guessed he had a good reason for doing so. Therefore, they didn’t waste time and tapped their
wild beasts, the taotie and the panther, to proceed.
The seven other disciples on golden eagles also followed.
“Young Master, you…?” asked some people, looking at Fang Jun Sheng skeptically. Why had he allowed
those people to pass so easily? But then they looked at Fang Jun Sheng’s face and were absolutely
astonished, because his face was completely pale!
“Young Master, what’s wrong?”
“Young Master, your Qi…?”
The twenty disciples around him were afraid. They all rushed over to Fang Jun Sheng. Fang Jun Sheng
waved and made them stop. “I’m alright. Let’s go,” he said.
His scalp bristled when he remembered how it had felt a moment before, when Lin Feng had clapped his
shoulder. He had sensed some death Qi penetrate into his body. He had sensed such Qi from his father
before, but his father had the strength of a low-level Supreme God.
He had noticed that Lin Feng only had the strength of the Half-Supreme God layer, so how was that
possible? Fang Jun Sheng was really curious; who was Lin Feng? Why was his Qi so scary?
2764
Fang Jun Sheng had even tried to test Lin Feng in terms of Qi, but Lin Feng had treated him disdainfully.
Why would he waste his time with someone like him? So he had just clapped Sheng’s shoulder to show
him there was a huge difference between them, a difference which couldn’t be explained by a cultivation
layer difference, but only by life and death.
Fang Jun Sheng ignored the expressions of Square Village’s disciples. He turned around and gazed into
the distance, Lin Feng’s words resonating in his brain.
See you on the battle stage of the competition…
“Maybe when you meet Ba Hei Long and Di Qing Long, you’ll understand what a really strong cultivator
is…” whispered Fang Jun Sheng after a long time. Then he said to the other disciples, “Let’s go!”
Fang Jun Sheng and the twenty disciples of Square Village flew in the direction of the Great Competition.
The yearly competition was going to start soon.
——
Lin Feng was flying at the front serenely. Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao were behind him, because they
didn’t dare fly at his side. At the beginning, they wanted to oppress Lin Feng so that he would stop acting
arrogantly, but now that they had seen him face Fang Jun Sheng, they understood they couldn’t oppress
him at all. They were still shocked.
“Hu Yan Hao, I think we should make peace and collaborate. We’re brothers after all,” Hu Yan Qing
proposed suddenly after a long time.
Hu Yan Hao was startled at first, but he quickly understood why his brother had come up with such an
idea. He found Lin Feng dangerous!
Hu Yan Hao thought so as well. Lin Feng was way too strong. He could eat Hu Yan Qing for breakfast, and
he had even made Fang Jun Sheng submit. It proved that Lin Feng was extremely strong, stronger than
they had imagined.
“Alright, let’s make peace and focus on the Great Competition,” Hu Yan Hao nodded. Hu Yan Qing smiled,
having achieved his goal.
“Let’s hurry up. I hope we’ll manage to finish in the top six at the competition!” Hu Yan Qing sighed,
tapping his taotie. His taotie roared out and accelerated.
Even though San Country was the weakest country, it was still ten million li in size; at maximum speed,
they still needed a week to cross such a distance!
——
2765
Lin Feng and the others flew day and night without stopping, and finally, seven days later, they arrived in
the capital city of San Country, Great Village.
When they arrived, Lin Feng noticed things were very different there. Even though the name of San
Country’s capital city was simple, Great Village, he finally understood what it was really like now that it
was in front of him.
Lin Feng looked at the buildings, and saw pavilions which were dozens of li square. There were gold-
plated palaces as well, and the city walls seemed indestructible.
“Great Village has become much wider in only a year.”
2766
Chapter 640 ‐ Mysterious White‐Clothes Man!
2767
Chapter 640: Mysterious White‐Clothes Man!
Edited by RED
Hu Yan Qing stood at the top of Great Village and looked at the luxurious buildings and wide public
squares. The main road was even a hundred meters wide. How incredible!
The previous year, he had been to the Competition as well, and there weren’t that many buildings then.
Great Village had changed a lot, improving so much in only a year. It was astonishing.
Hu Yan Qing was felt more and more confused. How important was Fortified Village? Was it countryside?
People from the slums hated Fortified Village, and many people from Fortified Village wanted to leave
that place, hating it.
However, Hu Yan Qing didn’t understand how someone could have a sense of belonging in Great Village.
Fortified Village wasn’t a great place, but it was a cozy place to live. He had many beautiful memories of
his hometown.
Hu Yan Hao felt like his brother. He also regretted he’d had so many conflicts with his brother, what did
they fight over?
The two brothers glanced at each other, knowing they thought the same. They hoped that this time,
they’d be the pride of Fortified Village, and help it rise. They wanted Fortified Village to become powerful.
“We all have to focus on making Fortified Village a great place for everybody. The Leader is your father,
so I hope you’ll become the pride of Fortified Village. Losing is not an option; otherwise, Fortified Village
will become poorer and poorer.
“You two are brothers, you don’t need to fight; you don’t want to become losers, do you? How tragic
would that be?
“You are brothers, you should collaborate; if you do, Fortified Village will become powerful. You should
seize this opportunity; the Great Competition is a great opportunity. The competition is an opportunity to
show everybody how great Fortified Village is.
“Think carefully. Think about the village and the competition. Losing could have tragic consequences for
Fortified Village,” Lin Feng said, after suddenly appearing between the two brothers, sounding calm and
composed, before flashing away.
The two brothers were stupefied, his words kept ringing in their heads.
2768
After a long time, the two brothers came back to their senses and looked after Lin Feng. They were both
confused, their curiosity about him even more aroused.
“Who is he, really?”
“Could it be that our father was right, and that he’s from a powerful group?”
“Maybe. Let’s go. Let’s find an inn and then we’ll go to the government of Great Village to register our
fighters,” the two brothers agreed. Not far, they found an inn and paid for rooms.
Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao needed to register their participants; the Great Competition would start the
next day.
———
Lin Feng didn’t go to that inn. He flew around and explored Great Village. He also wanted to see if he
could find some familiar faces, like Xu Gan and Jeston.
Lin Feng flew for hundreds of miles until noon, but he didn’t find anyone. He was a bit disappointed.
Maybe they were not in San Country? Thinking about that, Lin Feng felt like leaving San Country even
more. He wanted to go and see the strongest people of this world.
But Lin Feng also knew that he had to keep his promise first, and win the Great Competition.
As Lin Feng was about to go to the inn, he suddenly noticed a mountain not far from him. There was a
strange man at the top of a tree, drinking alone.
That man’s Qi was extremely strange. He had the strength of the Half-Supreme God layer, but Lin Feng
had the impression he was stronger than Lei Gang, which meant that even though that man was a Half-
Supreme God, he had the strength of the low-level Supreme God layer.
Strength and cultivation layer were not always consistent with one another. Lin Feng was a perfect
example. There were many other examples, and this mysterious man was one of them.
Lin Feng didn’t leave. He hadn’t met anyone interesting in San Country yet. He really wanted to get to
know this man.
Lin Feng flew towards the mountain and landed in front of the tree where the man was, but Lin Feng
didn’t immediately talk to him. The man probably wouldn’t appreciate it. Lin Feng just sat down cross-
legged and took out some of Tang You You’s fine liquor.
When he opened the bottle, it instantly drew the man’s attention. He looked down at Lin Feng. Lin Feng
just drank peacefully. The man could see that Lin Feng felt lonely, too.
2769
At the beginning, the man had thought Lin Feng knew who he was and wanted to talk to him, so he was a
bit annoyed. He hadn’t thought Lin Feng would sit down and have a drink quietly there. It definitely
aroused the man’s curiosity.
“Let’s toast?” The man took the initiative to speak first and raised his bottle.
“Together!” Lin Feng said, smiling indifferently. He raised his bottle and downed it.
“Awesome. Haha!” said the man happily. Then he threw his empty bottle on the ground and it exploded.
He could also see that even though Lin Feng was a Half-Supreme God, he was also extremely strong, but
he didn’t say anything.
“Brother, what are you doing here?” asked the man, wiping away the drops of alcohol around his mouth
with his sleeve. He seemed laid back and easy-going. Lin Feng liked people like that.
“What about you? What are you doing here?” Lin Feng asked, not replying to the man’s question. His
smile became even bigger, though.
The man smiled indifferently, “It’s alright, neither of us is willing to give reasons. Let’s forget about it.”
“You’re right,” Lin Feng replied, smiling and raising another bottle of fine liquor. They toasted again.
“You like drinking too, brother?” asked the man, narrowing his eyes. His long hair and white robe were
fluttering in the wind. Lin Feng long black hair and long black robe were fluttering in the wind, too. They
looked like two demons. Many people noticed them.
“Isn’t that!” shouted a man when he saw the man in white clothes, stupefied. But when he saw the white-
clothed man’s expression, he was so scared he ran away. Many people understood he didn’t want Lin
Feng to know who he really was, so they kept their mouths closed.
“You must have a very important position,” Lin Feng said. He didn’t blame the man.
The white-clothed man smiled indifferently, respecting Lin Feng even more for understanding him.
“Hehe, I just don’t feel like talking about such things. It could backfire at some point.”
“You’re right, but at that moment, I’ll know who you are.”
“We’re both in the same boat,” the man smiled.
“Alright, anyway. Let’s drink. We were lucky to meet, we don’t need to know more,” Lin Feng said with a
wave. He raised his bottle. His liquor smelled good and sweet. It was obviously homemade.
“Alright, awesome, let’s drink! Haha!” said the man, raising his bottle and downing it.
2770
“Next time, bring some alcohol, and come and see me at Qing Feng Shan! See you!” the man grinned, then
flashed away. Some leaves fell from the tree as he disappeared. Lin Feng gazed into the distance: the man
was already dozens of li away.
Lin Feng threw his bottle away and flew back to the inn. He was really curious.
Who was that white-clothed man?
Actually, Lin Feng could ask anyone and they’d tell him, but he didn’t do that. Since he had been
mysterious himself, he respected the fact that that man wanted to be mysterious, too.
“We’ll see each other again, sooner or later…”
2771
Chapter 641 ‐ Confrontation Before the
Beginning of The Competition!
2772
Chapter 641: Confrontation Before the Beginning of The
Competition!
Edited by RED
When Lin Feng went back to the inn, it was already dark outside. Lin Feng headed to his own room and
didn’t back out until early in the morning. That was the day on which San Country’s Great Competition
was going to start. It was the day on which Lin Feng would be able to show he was a man of his word.
San Country’s Great Competition wasn’t complex at all. It was an ordinary competition with a simple
ranking system. Any disciple could participate, and Leaders could participate, too. Two battles sufficed to
determine the rankings. The first one fought against the second one, the second one fought against the
third one, the last one fought against the first one, and the ranking list was formed that way.
Then, during the second round, the winners fought on one side, and the losers fought on the other. The
members of Fortified Village had always finished last, so this time everybody considered them weaklings.
When Lin Feng arrived at the kwoon, he saw a list hanging on a wall. It was a ranking list based on the
chances different groups had to do well during the competition. Great Village had the highest chance, so it
was first on the list. Azure Dragon Village and Black Dragon Village were second. Breeze Village was third.
Lin Feng looked at Fortified Village’s rank: 200th!
In other words, Fortified Village didn’t stand a single chance to win. Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao pulled a
long face when they saw it.
“Did you bring the registration list?” Lin Feng asked Hu Yan Qing neutrally.
Hu Yan Qing nodded glumly, “I did, but the managers of the competition want to remove Fortified Village
from the list.”
The two brothers pulled a long face. It was normal that Fortified Village got bullied; they had no Prince of
Law, they had no strong cultivator. Lin Feng understood why they got bullied.
Lin Feng nodded, but didn’t say anything. He just turned around again and looked at the gigantic kwoon.
It was a hundred thousand meters long, and it was still packed with people.
The competition hadn’t started yet, many people looked excited or anxious. Who would win? Or would
Great Village, or more precisely Yan Tian Jiao, win again?
2773
Tshh, tshh…
As everybody was chatting loudly with vigor, some fierce and tough beast howled in the sky, making
people shudder.
Lin Feng quickly noticed a figure up there.
It was a tall and sturdy man, standing on a thunderbird. What drew everybody’s attention was that that
thunderbird had three heads, and the strength of the top of the Godly Emperor Layer.
When Lin Feng saw that, he was more and more confused. Why did people from San Country like beasts
so much? Was there something important he didn’t understand?
When the tall and sturdy man appeared, many women shouted loudly in admiration. Their voices were
even more strident than the thunderbird’s. The tall and sturdy man on the bird was also one of the Seven
Princes of Law, so many women were infatuated with him.
“Ba Hei Long, he’s here, finally,” murmured Hu Yan Qing behind Lin Feng. He sounded angry. Lin Feng
frowned and looked at the tall and sturdy man. That man was the First Prince of Law, Ba Hei Long! His Qi
was impressive. Lin Feng even sensed some death Qi…
“Di Qing Long, since you’re here, why are you hiding?” shouted Ba Hei Long furiously. His voice made all
the buildings of Great Village shake. People who were Godly Emperors and under all felt like their
circulatory systems were going to explode.
“Hehe, Hei Long, you still have a bad temper, huh?”
A white light appeared and grew more and more dazzling. An azure dragon appeared. The dragon was a
hundred zhang long. Its eyes looked like scorching hot suns and his two horns were dozens of meters
long. A terrifying dragon Qi emerged from those two golden horns.
When Ba Hei Long saw that, he grunted icily. He flashed and rose higher up in the air. The thunderbird
screamed out fiercely and was forced to the ground. Lin Feng wondered whether the thunderbird was
still alive or not…
Ba Hei Long was standing in the sky, his godly aura flashing. He suddenly turned into a black dragon. His
eyes were filled with black demon lights, and his claws were terrifyingly sharp. One scratch and he could
instantly kill a Godly Emperor!
The two dragons flew around in the sky. Dragon Qi rolled in waves and suppressed the whole crowd.
Many people fled, feeling humiliated.
There weren’t the only two Seven Princes of Law, but none of them dared say anything and come to the
front in the face of the power of the two dragons.
2774
Hu Yan Qing and Hu Yan Hao were oppressed too, and stepped back. The other Godly Emperors all
moved away. Apart from the Seven Princes of Law and Lin Feng, nobody was standing in the middle
anymore.
Lin Feng also understood how extraordinary those two dragons were. But he wasn’t in danger, and he
even felt close to dragons. He even had some dragon Qi! Therefore, these two didn’t pose a threat to him.
“Haha, anyone think they can oppress us!?” shouted Ba Hei Long, opening his gigantic dragon mouth.
Everybody was terrified. Many people clenched their fists, but nobody dared say anything.
Fang Jun Sheng walked up to Lin Feng and smiled wryly. “Why don’t you intervene?”
“Me? I can’t defeat them,” Lin Feng said, smiling guilelessly. He didn’t pay much attention to Fang Jun
Sheng. He didn’t intend to make a show of strength there. It wouldn’t bring anything good to Fortified
Village, or even himself.
Fang Jun Sheng knew that Lin Feng was lying, but he didn’t insist. However, he was sure that if Lin Feng
intervened, he would definitely be able to compete with them, and in case of a fight, the result would at
least be a draw. Lin Feng was definitely able to protect himself against them!
“Haha! Nobody?!” shouted Di Qing Long, fierce and proud. The hundreds of thousands of people there
were angry, but nobody stepped up.
“Someone is going to intervene.” Lin Feng looked in the direction of the palace and saw a terrifying Qi
emerge, a woman’s Qi. Lin Feng instantly noticed how dangerous that Qi was.
When Fang Jun Sheng heard Lin Feng, everybody looked at him in a strange way, mockingly even. How
could he know someone was going to intervene?
However, as those people mocked him inside, they heard a slashing sound from the palace. An extremely
powerful Qi suddenly exploded around Hei Long and Di Qing Long.
Di Qing Long and Ba Hei Long were both smashed away and turned into humans as they crashed to the
ground. Hei Long and Di Qing Long both pulled long faces.
Their energies dispersed. A dainty and delicate woman appeared in front of them. She was extremely
beautiful, wearing a blue skirt and snowy-white shoes. She looked like an extremely strong and powerful
celestial being.
“Yan Tian Jiao, as expected, it’s you…” growled Ba Hei Long when he saw that extremely beautiful woman.
He didn’t look enchanted or bewitched by her beauty at all, though. On the contrary, he looked grim.
2775
Chapter 642 ‐ We’ll Fight, Sooner or Later!
2776
Chapter 642: We’ll Fight, Sooner or Later!
Edited by RED
“Yan Tian Jiao, San Country’s queen. She can oppress the two dragons. A year has passed, how strong has
she become?”
Hu Yan Qing looked bewitched by Yan Tian Jiao’s beauty and giggled. Hu Yan Qing wasn’t merely a cold
and bloodthirsty man; he also had desires, and he lusted after beautiful women.
“Yan Tian Jiao is only a hundred years old, the youngest low-level Supreme God of San Country. I’ve heard
that her father, the Leader of San Country, did his best to raise her. In the future, she’ll surpass her father.
San Country will have two low-level Supreme Gods; who will dare try and oppress San Country in the
future?” said Hu Yan Qing resolutely. He was proud of his country.
Hu Yan Hao looked at his brother skeptically. He had never seen his brother look so soft.
“Yan Tian Jiao, a year has passed; how strong have you become, you fucking bitch!” shouted Ba Hei Long,
clenching his fists. The muscles of his entire body twitched. He was extremely aggressive and violent,
attacking Yan Tian Jiao verbally and insulting her.
“Come and see for yourself!” said Yan Tian Jiao in cold disdain.
“I am sure that fucking bitch won’t disappoint us! But if you lose, you’ll have to let us fuck you! Hahaha!”
shouted Ba Hei Long, laughing sinisterly. Then he blew a kiss at Yan Tian Jiao, staring at her white cheeks.
Many people were outraged. Yan Tian Jiao was the dream woman of all men in San Country, their
goddess, their queen. How dare Ba Hei Long talk that way? Insulting the queen of San Country came
down to insulting all the people of San Country!
However, nobody dared come forth and challenge Ba Hei Long.
Lin Feng looked at Hu Yan Qing behind him. Hu Yan Qing was trembling. He couldn’t stand seeing anyone
humiliate the woman he desired, hence his reaction.
“When you love a woman, you protect her, even if she’s stronger than you. Otherwise, she will never pay
attention to you,” Lin Feng said indifferently, glancing at Hu Yan Qing.
When Hu Yan Qing heard that, he looked even angrier. He was on the verge of bursting. He took a step
forwards and looked at Ba Hei Long icily, “You better take what you just said back, don’t humiliate Yan
Tian Jiao!”
2777
Everybody’s expression suddenly changed when they heard Hu Yan Qing. Yan Tian Jiao looked at him; she
didn’t know him at all. She was a bit touched; a tiny little Half-Supreme God standing up for her was
touching, but nothing more.
Ba Hei Long’s face twitched violently. He looked at Hu Yan Qing with a dark and pressing gaze. His
powerful dragon Qi oppressed Hu Yan Qing’s vitality. Hu Yan Qing had the impression he was going to
collapse, but he also knew that he had to stand out, even if he wasn’t strong enough; he had to show the
woman he wanted he couldn’t tolerate anyone who bullied her.
Hu Yan Qing also thought of Fortified Village. People all considered Fortified Village nonexistent. By
drawing people’s attention to himself, Hu Yan Qing also drew people’s attention to Fortified Village.
“Where are you from, you piece of trash? How dare you talk to Great Master Hei Long that way?” Hei Long
scoffed disdainfully. He pressured Hu Yan Qing even more. Hu Yan Qing, however, remained resolute and
determined.
“I come from Fortified Village. I am the Great Prince of Fortified Village, Hu Yan Qing!” said Hu Yan Qing,
gritting his teeth under the pressure.
“Eh? Fortified Village?” Ba Hei Long was stupefied. He couldn’t believe it. A Half-Supreme God from
Fortified Village dared talk to him like that? People had almost forgotten about Fortified Village.
Ba Hei Long smiled wickedly while releasing even more Qi.
“Hey, little boy, do you even know who I am?” asked Ba Hei Long, smiling disdainfully.
Di Qing Long looked at Hu Yan Qing. Hu Yan Qing was just too reckless. What a pitiful guy, he wants to
stand up for Yan Tian Jiao, but how could a woman like that pay attention to a piece of trash like him? A
Half‐Supreme God from a worthless village?
Di Qing Long laughed. Many people laughed along with him. Hu Yan Qing had just become famous, but not
for good reasons. Everyone considered him a joke. However, people wouldn’t forget Fortified Village for a
while after that, and their ridiculous Young Master.
“You have three seconds to piss off,” said Ba Hei Long. His smile suddenly froze. He stared at Hu Yan Qing
threateningly. He was Ba Hei Long, the strongest of the Seven Princes of Law. He couldn’t let a piece of
trash humiliate him!
“You disrespected Miss Yan Tian Jiao, I can’t accept that. I will not flinch,” said Hu Yan Qing after taking a
deep breath. He knew he couldn’t compete with Ba Hei Long, but he couldn’t let everybody think he was
ridiculous. He had to show he was determined, even if it meant getting forced away.
2778
“Hehe, what an audacious little boy, Young Master of Fortified Village, huh?” said Ba Hei Long. He was
surprised, but his eyes were filled with murder. Di Qing Long took a few steps backwards. He didn’t want
to get involved.
“Three,” said Ba Hei Long, starting a countdown. Hu Yan Qing remained where he was. He didn’t flinch at
all.
“Two,” said Ba Hei Long, showing two fingers. Hu Yan Qing stood there silently and resolutely.
“One,” said Ba Hei Long, gritting his teeth. But Hu Yan Qing still didn’t react. Ba Hei Long glared at him.
His tall and sturdy figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was only five meters away from Hu
Yan Qing.
“Piss off!” shouted Ba Hei Long, throwing a punch. Hu Yan Qing’s eyes rolled. Everything around him was
spinning. It was like a mountain had fallen on him.
Hu Yan Qing shouted furiously. Even if he had to die, he didn’t intend to flinch. Besides, he was convinced
that Lin Feng would get involved if his life was threatened, because Xiao Qing was from Fortified Village,
and Lin Feng couldn’t let the people of Fortified Village down.
Actually, Hu Yan Qing was right. Lin Feng couldn’t let people of Fortified Village die. He was worried
about Xiao Qing; if he did something bad for Fortified Village, her safety wouldn’t be ensured. Besides, he
was the one who had advised Hu Yan Qing to stand up for Yan Tian Jiao; he hadn’t done it without
ulterior motives, because Ba Hei Long was a great opponent to fight against.
Therefore, at that moment, Lin Feng intervened. He flashed, raised his left hand and pushed Hu Yan Qing
away. Hu Yan Qing was thrown back. At the same time, he threw a punch with his right hand. An
explosive strength rolled in waves and crashed against Ba Hei Long’s fist.
Boom, boom! The collision made the whole city tremble. People who were thousands of li away sensed a
powerful earthquake under their feet.
Lin Feng and Ba Hei Long were both pushed back a few steps. Lin Feng’s right hand felt a bit numb. Ba Hei
Long looked at Lin Feng skeptically.
Everybody was looking at Lin Feng, astonished. Before that attack, nobody had noticed him. Even though
he was a Half-Supreme God, apart from the Seven Princes of Law, nobody was strong or important
enough to draw anybody’s attention.
In the blink of an eye, everybody had noticed Lin Feng. Yan Tian Jiao also raised her eyes and stared at
him like she wanted to read him.
“Who’s that? How come he’s able to compete with Ba Hei Long?”
“How terrifying! He can resist Ba Hei Long, just like that?”
2779
“Ba Hei Long and Di Qing Long are both dragons, their physical strength is inherently incredible, their
bones are extremely resistant… how can he compete with them using physical strength? How strong!”
Many people pointed at Lin Feng and whispered. Lin Feng was immediately the talk of the town.
Everybody considered Lin Feng extremely strong.
Fang Jun Sheng looked at Lin Feng. He had already guessed Lin Feng was at least as strong as Ba Hei Long
and the others. He hadn’t thought that Lin Feng would be able to compete with him using physical
strength, though. That was just astonishing!
“He’s only a Half-Supreme God!” whispered Fang Jun Sheng, sighing. He was dumbstruck.
“Who are you?” asked Ba Hei Long, after staring at Lin Feng for a while.
“Lin Feng,” he replied indifferently. He didn’t feel like talking too much. He looked calm and composed,
neither proud nor conceited. Ba Hei Long’s curiosity was even more aroused. He wanted to know who Lin
Feng really was.
“You’re going to participate in the competition?” asked Ba Hei Long.
“We’ll fight sooner or later. Be patient,” Lin Feng said. He didn’t reply to Ba Hei Long’s question directly,
turning around and going back to the people of Fortified Village. He even decided to stand at the back of
the group.
Ba Hei Long looked at him grimly. He clenched his fists, popping the bones, looking around bloodthirstily.
This time, the Great Competition was going to be fun!
2780
Chapter 643 ‐ First One to be Qualified!
2781
Chapter 643: First One to be Qualified!
Edited by RED
“Lin Feng, you represent Fortified Village?” asked Fang Jun Sheng, ignoring Lin Feng’s cold and detached
look. He couldn’t help it, he couldn’t control his curiosity.
“Indeed, I represent Fortified Village,” Lin Feng nodded. Fang Jun Sheng’s expression changed slightly.
Nobody noticed it, but Lin Feng did.
“It seems that this time, Square Village is going to be under pressure,” said Fang Jun Sheng, smiling wryly.
However, it was a forced smile. Lin Feng represented Fortified Village, that wasn’t a problem, but Square
Village couldn’t find anyone stronger.
“Even though you are much stronger than me, even when I face you, I won’t flinch,” said Fang Jun Sheng
bravely.
Lin Feng was surprised, but then smiled and nodded, “Thank you for your respect. Don’t worry, Fortified
Village won’t be at the bottom of the rankings,” Lin Feng said.
Jin Gang Tie Jian Fang Jun Sheng was the weakest of the Seven Princes of Law, but he was a genius, too.
Besides, he seemed like a good guy. He was aware how strong he was, and he was able to control himself
and his emotions when he had to. Even if Lin Feng and Fang Jun Sheng were close friends, at least they
wouldn’t become enemies.
When Fang Jun Sheng heard Lin Feng, he took a deep breath, though he didn’t know why. Maybe it was
because he took it as a promise.
“Stop talking, the lots are going to be drawn.”
——
Time passed slowly. A few old men in white clothes came out of a palace. They were all low-level
Supreme Gods. Their Qi and godly auras were astonishing. Everybody looked at them solemnly and
respectfully.
“The State Teachers are here,” whispered Fang Jun Sheng.
State Teachers? Lin Feng had never heard of such a position, but he didn’t care. They were just elders in
his eyes.
2782
Lin Feng glanced at Di Qing Long and Ba Hei Long. The two dragons didn’t act arrogantly anymore. They
looked at the State Teachers respectfully.
“Everybody, take a bamboo slip,” said the Leader of the State Teachers, handing a box of bamboo slips to
a disciple. The disciple took the box and walked in to the crowd, starting from the people of Fortified
Village. The people of Fortified Village took bamboo slips first.
Lin Feng also took one. He didn’t open it. He just stared at Ba Hei Long and Di Qing Long. He opened his
bamboo slip after they opened theirs.
“39” was written on his bamboo slip. Lin Feng would fight against the one who had picked the “61”
bamboo slip. Coincidentally, the one who picked up the “61” bamboo slip was a disciple of Fortified
Village.
When he saw Lin Feng, he seemed disappointed. He had hoped his opponent would be an easy one to
defeat, but his opponent would be Lin Feng, so he just sighed.
Hu Yan Qing had obtained the “4” bamboo slip. His opponent was a tall disciple of Precipice Village, but
Hu Yan Qing had the strength of the top of the Godly Emperor Layer, so he would probably win.
Hu Yan Hao wasn’t that lucky. His opponent would be Yan Tian Jiao.
In other words, he was going to have to fight against the woman his brother secretly desired, the
strongest woman of San Country.
He was extremely disappointed. He looked at Hu Yan Qing. Hu Yan Qing just smiled helplessly and wished
his brother good luck.
Yan Tian Jiao glanced at Hu Yan Hao for a second, but then turned her eyes to Lin Feng. She found him
extremely mysterious, and he was also extremely strong. With the strength of the Half-Supreme God
layer, he seemed to be as strong as her, a low-level Supreme God.
——–
After that, the duels started. Two hundred people started fighting on the gigantic kwoon. The battles all
turned into attractions for the crowd, but most people paid attention to the Seven Princes of Law and Lin
Feng’s fights.
Lin Feng almost didn’t use any strength at all and instantly defeated the disciple of Fortified Village. His
opponent had the strength of the top of the ninth Godly Emperor Layer; Lin Feng blew him away
extremely quickly, being the first one to finish. The State Teachers instantly declared Lin Feng winner of
the first match.
When Lin Feng walked away from the kwoon, Yan Tian Jiao and Ba Hei Long also walked away. They
finished their battles right after him. Di Qing Long was the fourth one to finish.
2783
Hu Yan Qing was the seventh one to finish, Fang Jun Sheng the sixth, Ya Wu Hen the fifth.
Ba Hei Long and Yan Tian Jiao walked past Lin Feng. Lin Feng had become the talk of the town because he
was there with the Seven Princes of Law and the Queen of San Country.
Hu Yan Qing was going to congratulate Lin Feng when suddenly, his smile stiffened, because Yan Tian Jiao
was walking towards Lin Feng. When he saw that, he looked glum.
Hu Yan Hao looked miserable. Yan Tian Jiao had defeated him in only three attacks. He went back to the
group of people from Fortified Village, and noticed that Hu Yan Qing’s eyes were filled with envy and
hatred. He looked in the same direction as his brother and saw he was looking at Lin Feng, and
understood.
“Brother, let’s avoid inner battles, let’s focus on our common enemies,” Hu Yan Hao said to his brother.
Hu Yan Qing looked at his brother; it was the first time he had the impression his brother really cared
about him. It felt good. It reminded him that the same blood flowed through their veins. People who
weren’t related by blood couldn’t understand.
“Alright, I’ll give up the Leader position of Fortified Village, but I have one request; make Lin Feng bring
ruin and eternal shame on himself,” said Hu Yan Qing, after remaining silent for a few minutes.
The two brothers glanced at each other and smiled.
They looked at Lin Feng, thinking the same thing. Lin Feng didn’t know he had just become the target of
the two of them. It was inevitable; when someone was extremely strong, it naturally made some people
envious and jealous.
Lin Feng studied Yan Tian Jiao and Ba Hei Long. Yan Tian Jiao looked morally elevated, Ba Hei Long
looked outstanding and talented.
“What do you want?” Lin Feng asked indifferently.
“I want to challenge you; do you accept?” asked Ba Hei Long. He didn’t wait for Yan Tian Jiao to speak. He
always acted first if he could.
Lin Feng looked at him skeptically, but he quickly understood what kind of person he was. He smiled in a
strange way.
“I am only a passing traveler. My presence will not have any influence on your positions, why do you need
to pay attention to me?” replied Lin Feng, smiling thinly.
Yan Tian Jiao frowned. She was intrigued, but remained silent. She knew that Ba Hei Long wasn’t going to
let Lin Feng off so easily. Ba Hei Long was extremely strong and he liked showing it. He also admired
people who were stronger than him. It was why he was eager to fight against Lin Feng.
2784
“Just reply! Will you dare fight against me or not?!” said Ba Hei Long icily, staring at Lin Feng. He looked
like an insane demon dragon.
Lin Feng frowned. He didn’t feel like fighting at first, but now he was getting angry. His patience had
limits. “How do you want to fight?”
“Haha! Good! You’re not a coward!” shouted Ba Hei Long, laughing too loudly. Many people on the kwoon
paled. Some smart people took advantage of the opportunity to defeat their opponents and get qualified
for the next round.
Lin Feng smiled. He didn’t care about Ba Hei Long’s reaction. He just glanced at Yan Tian Jiao and
frowned, “You also want to challenge me?”
“No. I don’t want to challenge you. I just wanted to invite you to come over to the palace. My father would
probably be happy to see you,” replied Yan Tian Jiao, smiling resplendently. She wasn’t interested in
fighting Lin Feng at all.
“You’ll talk about that later! First, he’s going to fight against me!” interrupted Ba Hei Long impatiently. He
clenched his fists, unable to wait to fight against Lin Feng.
Di Qing Long also came over. He didn’t want to miss Ba Hei Long’s battle. Di Qing Long looked Lin Feng
over. He was surprised that Lin Feng had accepted Ba Hei Long’s challenge. He had managed to resist one
of Ba Hei Long’s punches, but that didn’t mean that he was strong enough to fight against him. Di Qing
Long was a dragon himself, and he knew how powerful dragon’s bodies were. Humans couldn’t compete
with dragons in terms of physical strength.
“Are you sure?” asked Di Qing Long icily.
2785
Chapter 644 ‐ You Lost! I’ll Become A Dragon
Rider Now!
2786
Chapter 644: You Lost! I’ll Become A Dragon Rider Now!
Edited by RED
“You can also challenge me, I don’t mind,” Lin Feng said to Di Qing Long coldly.
Di Qing Long was angry, but he wasn’t as stupid, rough, and aggressive as Ba Hei Long, so he controlled
himself. Lin Feng didn’t manage to infuriate him, so he just smiled coolly and kept silent.
The reason why Lin Feng was so cold towards Di Qing Long was that even though Di Qing Long had said
that to Lin Feng as a friendly warning, he spoke in a disdainful and mocking way.
He disdained Lin Feng, and so he was an enemy. Lin Feng didn’t need to think any further.
“Ba Hei Long, we can fight, there is no problem at all, but I don’t like fighting for nothing. Let’s bet
something,” Lin Feng said to Ba Hei Long, who was ready to fight. Ba Hei Long didn’t seem surprised
when Lin Feng said that.
“Hehe, humans are greedy. Fighting with something at stake? Boring!”
“Do you accept or not?” Lin Feng challenged him, ignoring Ba Hei Long’s reaction.
Ba Hei Long clenched his fists and said resolutely, “I accept, what do you want to bet?” He stared at Lin
Feng. He was a member of a Dragon Clan; he didn’t mind betting because Dragon Clans had many
precious items.
But maybe he had underestimated Lin Feng…
“I want to ask you a question first; why does everyone ride beasts around here?” Lin Feng didn’t tell Ba
Hei Long what he wanted, instead asking something he was really curious about. Ba Hei Long and Yan
Tian Jiao looked at him strangely.
“Are you not from San Country?” asked Ba Hei Long, frowning.
Lin Feng shook his head, not bothering to lie. Ba Hei Long was even more curious, but he replied, “In San
Country, riding a beast is a symbol, it shows someone’s position. The stronger someone’s beast is, the
higher the master’s social position.”
“Oh, I see. So, which beast is the most powerful as a symbol of social status?” Lin Feng wasn’t surprised by
Ba Hei Long’s answer.
2787
Ba Hei Long didn’t seem to realize what was going on. Di Qing Long’s expression changed quickly. He
understood what Lin Feng wanted to do. He looked at Lin Feng and said sternly, “Don’t imagine that’s
possible. No dragon can accept your bet.”
“What are you doing?! Who allowed you to talk in my name?” demanded Ba Hei Long coldly. He was
really angry that Di Qing Long had interrupted him. Di Qing Long didn’t pay attention to him, he just
glared at Lin Feng.
Lin Feng looked back at Di Qing Long. This azure dragon was much smarter than Ba Hei Long, but he was
slightly weaker than Ba Hei Long, which was why he was only the Second Prince of Law.
“Lin Feng, tell me, what do you want to bet?” asked Ba Hei Long, frowning impatiently.
Lin Feng grinned. Yan Tian Jiao was stupefied. She understood what Lin Feng wanted to do from what he
had just said; how audacious! She even had cold sweats when she guessed what he wanted to do.
“If you lose, you’ll become my mount, and I’ll ride you,” Lin Feng declared, staring at Ba Hei Long calmly.
When Ba Hei Long heard Lin Feng, he stared at him coldly. Then he glanced at Di Qing Long. He
understood why Di Qing Long was so angry. Lin Feng wanted to humiliate a dragon!
Suddenly, Ba Hei Long’s Qi exploded around him. That kind of Qi could definitely pose a threat to Lin
Feng, but Lin Feng was determined.
Ba Hei Long had just humiliated humans, so Lin Feng didn’t mind humiliating Ba Hei Long back and using
him as his own beast. Lin Feng wanted to show all the humans of San Country that humans weren’t
weaker than dragons.
Lin Feng didn’t mind using a dragon. He didn’t have any sense of belonging towards dragon clans, even
though he had demon dragon energy inside of him, but that part of himself was sleeping.
“If you don’t dare bet, no problem. I can try and think of something else,” Lin Feng said. He knew what Ba
Hei Long’s weakness was. Ba Hei Long didn’t like it when people humiliated and belittled him.
As expected, when Lin Feng said that, Ba Hei Long’s eyes filled with ire. He hammered the ground with
his fist and howled, “Alright! I accept! If I lose, I’ll be your beast! But if you lose, you’ll be my slave for your
entire life, what do you think?”
“Alright, awesome! It’s a deal!” Lin Feng agreed without any hesitation. Lin Feng agreed because he was
very confident. He based his confidence on his primal chaos body. He finally understood what the
purpose of his primal chaos body was: it was to absorb primal chaos Qi!
In the Continent of the Gods, primal chaos strength was extremely scarce, but since Lin Feng had arrived
in the Continent of the Gods, he had noticed that not many people seemed to know how to use primal
chaos Qi. Lin Feng had an incredible idea which might prove extremely useful in the long run. If he found
2788
a cave and meditated in seclusion for a few dozen years, maybe he’d manage to break through to the
high-level Supreme God layer solely relying on primal chaos strength.
But Lin Feng didn’t want to do that. He liked having a lively lifestyle. He liked fighting, and above all, he
loved traveling. Therefore, Lin Feng was willing to take risks to break through. He didn’t want to rely
solely on his primal chaos body to do so.
But Lin Feng could still travel and use his primal chaos body at the same time, it would just be a little bit
slower than if he meditated in seclusion and solely relied on absorbing primal chaos strength. It would
have no influence on his cultivation, however!
“When do we start fighting?” asked Ba Hei Long, rolling up his sleeves. In San Country, only Yan Tian Jiao
could compete with him, nobody else. He hated San Country’s Great Competition. But now that Lin Feng
had appeared, he felt motivated and excited again. He had a goal; he wanted to defeat Lin Feng! On top of
that, if he won, he would have a powerful human slave for life!
But he hardly realized that Lin Feng thought the same way. Lin Feng really wanted to have a dragon pet,
and riding a dragon would allow him to show everyone he had a high social status, at least in San
Country.
“After the Great Competition, we’ll fight behind the mountain,” Lin Feng said, pointing at a mountain in
the distance. Even though the mountain wasn’t very high, it was massive. It was the mountain where Lin
Feng and the mysterious man in white clothes had drank together.
Ba Hei Long was surprised by the place Lin Feng proposed. He hesitated for a second, but finally
accepted.
“Alright, after the Great Competition, we’ll meet behind the mountain. I hope that you won’t try and
escape at that time!” Ba Hei Long said sternly. He stretched out his neck and the bones popped. It was a
preliminary display of his strength.
Lin Feng didn’t care about those small things. They didn’t impress him at all.
Lin Feng then looked at Yan Tian Jiao and asked, “Anything else, Miss?”
“Uhhh… No. It’s alright,” replied Yan Tian Jiao. She was a bit startled as she shook her head, forcing a
smile. Lin Feng nodded and walked back towards the other members of Fortified Village. There he waited
for the first round to finish.
Yan Tian Jiao watched him go angrily. Wasn’t Lin Feng touched by her beauty at all? It was the first time a
man had remained so cold and detached in front of her. It was the first time a man didn’t seem interested
in her at all. Even Ba Hei Long sometimes seemed weakened by her beauty, but Lin Feng…
2789
Yan Tian Jiao wasn’t happy that Lin Feng ignored her. She took her looks very seriously. She didn’t know
what Lin Feng had gone through in life though. If she knew how beautiful Lin Feng’s wives were, she
wouldn’t have thought that way.
The first round of the Great Competition quickly finished. Lin Feng had finished first; Yan Tian Jiao and
Bai Bian Tian Jun Quan Leng had finished second and third; Di Qing Long fourth; Ya Wu Hen fifth; Fang
Jun Sheng and Hu Yan Qing sixth and seventh; Gou Hun Shuang Qiang Mu Sheng, the Fifth Prince of Law,
eighth; the Fourth Prince of Law, Dao Qing Feng, ninth; and Bai Bian Tian Jun Quan Leng, the Sixth Prince
of Law, tenth.
The Seven Princes of Law, Lin Feng, and Hu Yan Qing made up the top ten of the first round.
The one who would finish first would be the champion, a great honor for the place where the champion
was from.
“Draw lots.”
2790
Chapter 645 ‐ Fighting against Ya Wu Hen!
2791
Chapter 645: Fighting against Ya Wu Hen!
Edited by RED
The voice of the State Teachers echoed out again. A disciple picked up a bamboo slip; the last ones to pick
up bamboo slips were those of the top ten. Lin Feng picked up one. He opened it; there was no number on
it this time, just the name of his opponent, Ya Wu Hen.
Lin Feng would fight against Ya Wu Hen, the Third Prince of Law. He was just slightly weaker than Ba Hei
Long and Di Qing Long. He had the strength of the Half-Supreme God layer, but in terms of fighting
abilities, he could easily compete with low-level Supreme Gods. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to
become the Third Prince of Law.
Ya Wu Hen looked over at Lin Feng in a cold and detached way, but quickly lowered his head again. He
didn’t think that just because Lin Feng had been able to exchange a punch against Ba Hei Long, he would
be able to defeat him.
Hu Yan Qing wasn’t as lucky. He had been qualified for the next round, so no matter what, he wouldn’t be
able to defeat his opponent in the second round, but this time, his opponent was someone he didn’t want
to fight, Yan Tian Jiao.
Hu Yan Qing had desired and admired Yan Tian Jiao greatly for a long time. This time, they were going to
fight, how did he feel?
Fang Jun Sheng’s opponent was going to be the Fifth Prince of Law, Gou Hun Shuang Qiang Mu Sheng.
They were similarly strong, both Half-Supreme Gods. It was impossible to predict who was going to win.
Ba Hei Long was going to fight against Bai Bian Tian Jun Quan Leng, the Sixth Prince of Law. They were
both extremely strong. However, Lin Feng and Ya Wu Hen’s battle was the most anticipated. It would
definitely be worth watching.
Regarding the other battles, Yan Tian Jiao vs. Hu Yan Qing, the dragons vs. their respective opponents;
watching them was useless because everybody knew how those battles were going to end. The only one
of those duels which wasn’t easy to predict was Fang Jun Sheng against Mu Sheng’s battle.
Hu Yan Qing knew he was going to lose, so all he could do was rely on Lin Feng. Even though he didn’t like
Lin Feng and Lin Feng wasn’t a real member of Fortified Village, he still represented Fortified Village at
the Great Competition. Hu Yan Zan had asked Lin Feng to do his best to finish in the top five; if Lin Feng
did it, it would be great, but at the same time, the two brothers would be envious and jealous.
2792
“Brother, don’t worry. We’ll have many opportunities to mess with him,” said Hu Yan Hao jokingly. Hu
Yan Qing nodded agreement and walked to the center of the kwoon, then stopped in front of Yan Tian
Jiao.
Lin Feng and Ya Wu Hen were also facing each other, only ten meters separated them. Faint threads of Qi
emerged from their bodies. They didn’t look at each other with animosity, though.
“So you’re going to fight against Ba Hei Long behind the mountain?” asked Ya Wu Hen, glancing at Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng nodded. It wasn’t a secret. Many people had heard him and Ba Hei Long talking. Lin Feng was
actually quite excited about the battle, but did Ya Wu Hen have something in mind?
“I suggest you leave straight after the Great Competition. Even if you defeat Ba Hei Long, do you really
think he’ll let you use him as a pet?” Ya Wu Hen frowned.
“What do you mean?” asked Lin Feng. He didn’t understand why he said that. Besides, Ya Wu Hen’s
concern seemed genuine, like they were friends.
Ya Wu Hen shook his head, but didn’t say much. He just suggested that Lin Feng don’t offend Ba Hei Long;
otherwise, there would be serious consequences. Lin Feng was convinced that Ya Wu Hen’s warning
wasn’t ungrounded, though.
“Alright, I will be careful,” Lin Feng said smiling and nodding casually. He looked at Ya Wu Hen coolly and
reached out his hand. His Qi turned ice-cold. Ya Wu Hen also started releasing ice-cold pure Qi. The
atmosphere around them instantly became very dangerous.
“If you want to fight against Ba Hei Long, defeat me first. If you can’t defeat me, then you shouldn’t fight
against him,” said Ya Wu Hen. Then he flashed ahead. He was incredibly fast, like a panther. In the blink of
an eye, he was right in front of Lin Feng, throwing two punches. Lin Feng reacted really quickly. He raised
his hands at the same time as Ya Wu Hen.
Phwap, phwap…
Their fists collided. Their differently colored godly auras collided as well, then they both flashed
backwards. However, a dozen Godly Emperors too close to them were blown away. Those Godly
Emperors’ faces instantly paled. They wanted to release pure Qi to protect themselves but they couldn’t.
Lin Feng frowned and flashed again. A black silhouette appeared, flew behind those Godly Emperors, and
punched them aggressively. Energies surrounded the dozen Godly Emperors, then Lin Feng shouted
furiously and slapped them. Instantly, the dozen Godly Emperors were pushed down to the ground,
uninjured.
2793
Many people stared at Lin Feng, dumbstruck. They wondered how he had done that. They didn’t think a
Half-Supreme God could do such a thing. How could a Half-Supreme God make a dozen Godly Emperors
fall to the ground with a single slap?
Ya Wu Hen looked at Lin Feng. He was startled, but he wasn’t scared. He wouldn’t come to conclusions
before the end of the battle.
“No scar, no trace!” shouted Ya Wu Hen. His hair and robe fluttered in the wind, his robe was almost torn
apart. He raised his thick arms; two circles of energy appeared, rotating extremely quickly before
condensing. In the end, Ya Wu Hen threw out both his arms. His energies shot towards Lin Feng.
Many people saw only a shadow. Lin Feng felt a killing pressure. His opponent was using an extremely
powerful celestial skill. Lin Feng took a deep breath. His eyes became bloodshot, and his demon Qi rolled
in waves around him. It gave people the impression it was the end of the world.
“Demon Emperor Celestial Skill!” shouted Lin Feng fiercely, rising higher and higher in the sky. His voice
reverberated far, far away. The taotie next to Hu Yan Qing, which initially looked calm and composed,
suddenly panicked, as it it had seen something terrifying.
Many other people’s beasts panicked as if they had seen something terrifying. Everybody looked at Lin
Feng.
Lin Feng looked like a demon at that moment, an almighty demon nobody could resist. He was in the
middle of an ocean of pitch-black demon Qi. When people touched that demon Qi, they went crazy.
Boom boom!…
Ya Wu Hen’s energies collided with Lin Feng’s demon Qi, rolling out everywhere. The crowd quaked with
fear, hoping Lin Feng’s demon energies wouldn’t reach them.
Ya Wu Hen howled furiously. He raised his hands and released even more energies. Lin Feng’s demon Qi
weakened a little. Ya Wu Hen’s energies pressed towards Lin Feng, not slowing down.
Lin Feng’s expression didn’t change, he just smiled. He released space and time Dao, and the atmosphere
around him changed. The terrifying energies penetrated into that different space, and his own demon Qi
pushed towards Ya Wu Hen extremely quickly.
Ya Wu Hen’s expression changed quickly. He flashed up. Where he was just before, the ground became
pitch-black and desolate, grass and flowers instantly withered. At the same time, energies exploded in
front of Lin Feng. It sounded like something had just broken. It was his space and time bubble.
Lin Feng grunted with pain. He was pushed back a few steps when the energies reached him. Lin Feng
didn’t try to dodge like Ya Wu Hen. But apart from the fact that his face had paled a little, he didn’t seem
afriad or anything.
2794
“Congratulations, you win,” said Ya Wu Hen, taking a deep breath and trying to calm down. He had no
choice but to admit that Lin Feng had won. He didn’t have any other skills to use. All his other skills were
less powerful than the one he had just used against Lin Feng.
Lin Feng had definitely suppressed him!
“You didn’t really lose. If I hadn’t used my space and time cage, the battle wouldn’t be over,” Lin Feng said,
smiling calmly and trying to cheer Ya Wu Hen up.
Ya Wu Hen waved and said indifferently, “No need to cheer me up. You used a space and time cage, it’s
part of your abilities. You won.
“Congratulations, you’re in the top five. Thanks to you, and only you, Fortified Village is in the top five,”
said Ya Wu Hen, smiling indifferently. He walked away and left the kwoon.
He had lost. He hadn’t managed to finish in the top five this time. Because of that, maybe he wouldn’t be
one of the Seven Princes of Law anymore in the future.
Lin Feng’s battle was over. Fang Jun Sheng and Mu Sheng’s battle was over, too. Fang Jun Sheng lost after
one attack.
2795
Chapter 646 ‐ Aggressive and Powerful Lin Feng!
2796
Chapter 646: Aggressive and Powerful Lin Feng!
Edited by RED
Hu Yan Qing and Yan Tian Jiao’s duel had finished almost as quickly as it had started. Hu Yan Qing
naturally lost to the woman he desired. He didn’t feel humiliated though, because Yan Tian Jiao told him
something which instantly cheered him up. She had thanked him for speaking up for her.
Hu Yan Qing was happy; coming to the Great Competition had definitely been worth it! He hadn’t
particularly stood out, but the woman he lusted after had talked to him, and had said something nice.
Very quickly, the five winners were determined. Yan Tian Jiao finished her battle first, so she was first for
the time being. Then Lin Feng and Ya Wu Hen’s fight finished right after, so Lin Feng was second for the
time being. Ba Hei Long was the third one to finish. He initially wasn’t happy participating in the Great
Competition, but now he was excited because he couldn’t wait to fight Lin Feng.
Di Qing Long’s duel was the fourth one to finish, and the last one to finish was Mu Sheng. However, to Mu
Sheng, the rest of the competition was already all planned out for him, because no matter who he would
fight against, he’d lose.
“Now, there will be two one-on-one’s. The remaining one will fight against one of the two losers; if he
wins, he’ll continue, if he wins, he’ll be in the top three. Then, if he loses against one of them, he’ll rank
third,” said the State Teachers.
Lin Feng looked at the old men, and realized something. The Great Competition was slow, boring, and
always the same. It gave outsiders a very bad image of San Country. Lin Feng understood why San
Country was so backward and underdeveloped.
But all of that was none of his business. Lin Feng cared about the Continent of the Gods and the Continent
of the Nine Clouds; he didn’t care about the Country of Eternity at all. He had no sense of belonging to this
place. He had just come here to cultivate.
The only person Lin Feng was concerned about was Xiao Qing. Apart from Xiao Qing, he didn’t care about
anything or anyone else in this world. Therefore, he didn’t feel like trying to change things here.
Lin Feng drew another bamboo slip, but he didn’t open it, because he saw Yan Tian Jiao open hers first. It
was empty, which meant that Lin Feng would have to fight against one of the three others to move on.
Ba Hei Long smiled resplendently when he opened his bamboo slip, then burst into loud laughter. He
raised his bamboo slip, and Lin Feng saw it clearly… his name was written on it.
2797
Lin Feng looked at his bamboo slip; Ba Hei Long was written on it. Since they were going to fight now,
they wouldn’t need to fight behind the mountain after the Great Competition. They could still fight
according to the bet they had agreed on beforehand, however…
Ba Hei Long grinned bloodthirstily. Lin Feng knew that the dragon wanted to crush him. Lin Feng had to
focus on him first, before being concerned about his battle against Yan Tian Jiao.
Lin Feng didn’t know whether he was lucky or not, but in any case, he was fearless. He had already gone
so far, and he had also bet with Ba Hei Long; he had to use his full strength now. That way, Ba Hei Long
would become his mount, no matter what Ya Wu Hen had told him.
No matter what, Ba Hei Long had to keep his promise!
Di Qing Long’s opponent was Mu Sheng, but Mu Sheng immediately announced that he forfeited. He was
already happy to rank fifth. He used to be the Sixth Prince of Law, now he would become the Fifth Prince
of Law. It was also a symbol of his progress, so he was satisfied.
Mu Sheng surrendered, so Yan Tian Jiao had to fight against Di Qing Long. When Di Qing Long saw that he
had to fight against her, he looked at her glumly. He couldn’t defeat Yan Tian Jiao, but he would use his
full strength and do his best to become the Second Prince of Law.
Lin Feng vs. Ba Hei Long; Yan Tian Jiao vs. Di Qing Long. Those were the last battles. The two winners
would then fight over the champion title; the losers would then fight over the third position.
Ba Hei Long smiled icily. He immediately flew towards Lin Feng. His smile grew bigger and bigger, but
colder and nastier, too.
“Haha! Lin Feng! You’re going to become my slave for eternity! You think you could become a dragon
rider? Haha! Dream on!” shouted Ba Hei Long, laughing ferociously while releasing his oppressive and
peculiar dragon Qi. He wanted to intimidate Lin Feng as quickly as possible, and defeat him as quickly as
possible, too.
However, when Lin Feng sensed the dragon Qi, he just smiled, that’s all. Ba Hei Long looked at him in an
even colder way. He knew that he had probably underestimated this young man in black.
“Come, fight! Haha!” shouted Ba Hei Long laughing proudly and disdainfully. He was a dragon; dragons
were proud, arrogant, and stubborn. They never gave up.
Lin Feng looked at him coldly, then disappeared. Ba Hei Long’s expression shifted. He groaned icily and
threw punches in all directions, fist shadows appearing all around him.
Lin Feng quickly reappeared above Ba Hei Long. He wanted to finish the battle as quickly as possible, but
he hadn’t thought that Ba Hei Long would anticipate and protect himself so quickly.
2798
Lin Feng didn’t stop attacking, though. He threw a punch and a gigantic golden imprint moved towards Ba
Hei Long’s head. Ba Hei Long had the impression a mountain was going to crush him.
Ba Hei Long’s punches were crushed, and the golden imprint continued moving towards him. Lin Feng
didn’t give him any opportunity to react. Ba Hei Long grunted coldly and raised his arms to the skies,
throwing more punches. The golden imprint broke apart. Lin Feng’s expression changed a little. He
hastily rose higher up in the sky again and at the same time, two holes appeared in the sky.
Ba Hei Long’s punches destroyed parts of the space. Lin Feng remained extremely vigilant. No doubts
about Ba Hei Long being a dragon, he was extremely strong!
But Lin Feng’s primal chaos body was powerful, too. It was a clash of titans. However, no matter what Lin
Feng did, nothing could crush Ba Hei Long’s pride.
Lin Feng took out his Buddha Sword and made a cutting motion. The space around him seemed like it was
cut into two by the gigantic circular trail left by the sword. Many people gasped in amazement.
Lin Feng’s swordsmanship had reached the acme of perfection. What a superb performance! That sword
was almost like a part of his body. He controlled it to perfection. It looked like a small dragon spinning
and rotating in the sky.
Fang Jun Sheng was stupefied when he saw Lin Feng’s sword energy, then shook his head. He couldn’t
help but think, When you think you’ve seen the best, someone better always shows up…
With the Buddha Sword, Lin Feng’s strength was at least tripled. Lin Feng quickly descended towards Ba
Hei Long, slamming his feet on Ba Hei Long’s head without any hesitation. Ba Hei Long’s eyes were
bloodshot, and his dragon Qi exploded. He shouted furiously and threw more punches. Lin Feng flashed
away and landed in front of him.
Ba Hei Long shouted in fury. Since Lin Feng had stepped on his head, he had lost his senses, and couldn’t
control himself anymore, too angry. His godly aura became dazzling, and he turned into a gigantic
hundred-zhang-long dragon. His black scales contained death Qi, and his claws and teeth were extremely
sharp. He could chop and bite a mountain to the ground.
Ba Hei Long roared furiously. Many humans in the crowd were scared and stepped back. When Lin Feng
saw that, he was even angrier; how come these people were such cowards?
“Hmph! How could an animal have so much power and prestige in the world of humans?! Get your ass
over here!” shouted Lin Feng angrily, releasing even more Qi. His extremely powerful Qi rolled in waves
over hundreds of li. Lin Feng flashed onto Ba Hei Long’s dragon body. He was riding the dragon, firmly
grasping his horns.
2799
“Who gave you that sense of superiority, what makes you so arrogant?!” shouted Lin Feng furiously, and
he punched the dragon with brute force. It was like a mountain weighing a billion tons had fallen on Ba
Hei Long. Each time Lin Feng punched him, Ba Hei Long shouted in pain and anger.
Ba Hei Long’s hundred-zhang-long dragon body flickered here and there, flying around chaotically. He
kept crashing against buildings and mountains, making them collapse. Lin Feng wasn’t destabilized at all.
He kept punching Ba Hei Long’s horns, head, and back.
If Ba Hei Long’s dragon body hadn’t been illusory, it would have been difficult for Lin Feng, but at this
moment, he was extremely confident he would win. As he saw it, he had already won.
“You? A damn beast? The First Prince of Law?! What a waste!
“And you even dared challenge me?! I’ll show you what strength is! In the future, I’ll teach you how to
become a docile good boy! I’m a dragon rider, you understand, little beast?!
“You’re running? Stop right now! If you don’t, you’ll see!”
Everybody was astonished. Lin Feng was extremely domineering. He was holding Ba Hei Long’s horns
firmly and kept punching him. Ba Hei Long was in incredible pain.
Ba Hei Long was covered with blood and losing strength. In the end, the gigantic hundred-zhang-long
dragon fell towards the kwoon. The State Teachers’ expressions changed drastically as they rushed over.
Boom! Ba Hei Long crashed on the ground. Lin Feng was still standing on his head. Everybody looked at
Lin Feng, who looked like an almighty god.
Lin Feng was so overbearing!
2800
Chapter 647 ‐ Breaking Through After the Battle!
2801
Chapter 647: Breaking Through After the Battle!
Edited by RED
“Will you submit or not, Ba Hei Long??” Lin Feng said. He was still on Ba Hei Long’s back firmly holding
his horns. Ba Hei Long kept howling furiously.
Everybody paled when they heard Lin Feng shout like that, staring at him. Their hearts were racing. They
couldn’t believe their eyes, Lin Feng was riding a dragon, still holding his horns, and that dragon was one
of the Seven Princes of Law, covered with blood at the moment.
“No! How could I submit?!” roared Ba Hei Long, frantically shaking his head. He wanted to make Lin Feng
fall off his back, he was so humiliated. He was Young Master Ba Hei Long, a dragon master, and a human
was standing on his back. How humiliating! He was so angry. Lin Feng had made a sneak attack to win. If
he had the opportunity again, Ba Hei Long would crush him to a thousand pieces!
“You won’t submit?? Hehe, alright, I’ll give you another opportunity! Piss off and try again!” shouted Lin
Feng. He knew what Ba Hei Long was thinking. So he flew up and threw a punch, smashing Ba Hei Long
away. Ba Hei Long crashed through a few buildings, which collapsed around him. He nearly made the
imperial palace collapse, but Lin Feng sensed a terrifying strength stop him; it was definitely the high-
level Supreme God of San Country.
Lin Feng didn’t want to get in trouble; he just wanted to stand up for humans. The Leader of San Country
definitely didn’t mind; on the contrary, he was happy to see such a thing.
“ARGH! ARGH! I will crush you into a thousand pieces! ARGH!” shouted Ba Hei Long from a thousand
meters away. He threw himself at Lin Feng again. At this point, if he had to perish along with Lin Feng, he
didn’t mind!
Lin Feng watched the gigantic dragon throwing himself at him. He wasn’t scared because he had dragon
Qi himself, a demon dragon Qi, which could influence Ba Hei Long. It even made the dragon a bit weaker
without him noticing. No matter what, the dragon couldn’t use his full strength against Lin Feng, and he
didn’t even know it.
Lin Feng smiled icily and threw a powerful punch containing an extremely aggressive strength. No matter
how powerful Ba Hei Long’s attack was, Lin Feng’s punch still reached the dragon’s

Peerless Martial God 2 - Du Wei Q

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Peerless Martial God 2 - Du Wei Q

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

1

Chapter 2 - The World Outside the Continent of the Nine Clouds

Chapter 3 - Arriving in the Continent of the Gods

Chapter 4 - Piss Off!

Chapter 5 - The Old Ox’ Master?

Chapter 6 - Going to the Supranatural Region

Chapter 7 - Prince Tian Qiong

Chapter 8 - Three Clans’ Exam

Chapter 9 - Top-Level Gathering

Chapter 10 - Humiliating Lin Feng!

Chapter 11 - Little Buffoon Intoxicated By Success

Chapter 12 - Luo Ze’s Banquet

Chapter 13 - If You Continue Being Arrogant, I’ll Have to Kill You!

Chapter 14 - Fighting Against Cheng Mo

Chapter 15 - Unfinished Battle

Chapter 16 - Old Ox’ Strength

Chapter 17 - Great Hidden and Silent Deployment Spell

Chapter 18 - Luo Ze’s Provocations

Chapter 19 - Next Time, Nobody Will Be Able to Save You

Chapter 20 - Xuan Yuan Mu Is Acting Weird

Chapter 21 - Lin Feng’s Real Skills

Chapter 24 - Patriarch Zi Jian

Chapter 26 - Cheng Shan’s Punishment

Chapter 28 - Leveling Up While Fighting

Chapter 29 - Godly Weapon’s birth?

Chapter 30 - Red Lights!

Chapter 31 - Entering the Passageway

Chapter 32 - Mirror Space!

Chapter 33 - Crystal Lenses!

Chapter 34 - My Wives Want to Gain Experience!

Chapter 35 - Killing Luo Ze

Chapter 36 - Going to the Central Part of the Supranatural Region

Chapter 37 - Destroying the Deployment Spell!

Chapter 38 - Instantly Destroyed!

Chapter 41 - Try and Punish Me…

Chapter 42 - Bodhidharma’s Chief Disciple

Chapter 43 - Accepting Challenges

Chapter 44 - Han Xianzi

Chapter 45 - Mystery of the Lens

Chapter 47 - Broken Soul Di

Chapter 49 - Prince Unicorn

Chapter 50 - Provocation? Trouble?

Chapter 51 - Holy Fourth

Chapter 52 - Someone Keeps Humiliating Meng Qing!!!

Chapter 53 - A Good Lesson!!!!

Chapter 54 - Lin Feng’s Influence

Chapter 55 - Teaching a Good Lesson To Tian Qiong!!

Chapter 56 - Who’s Song Zhuang?

Chapter 57 - Using A Dark Weapon

Chapter 58 - Fighting Against Holy Fourth

Chapter 59 - Song Zhuang’s Strange Support

Chapter 60 - Tian Qiong Doesn’t Stop!

Chapter 62 - Tian Qiong Dies, Luo Chen Laughs

Chapter 63 - First-Class Mission

Chapter 64 - How Difficult

Chapter 66 - Supreme Demon Corpse

Chapter 67 - Good Time to Break Through

Chapter 68 - Becoming the Leader of Demon Corpses Hill

Chapter 70 - Getting Ready to Go Back

Chapter 72 - Great Merit

Chapter 73 - Grand Ceremony

Chapter 74 - Attacking Lin Feng?

Chapter 75 - Chosen One, Di Shu!

Chapter 76 - Di Shu’s Murderous Intentions